Gros Ventre Indians

Kasama Domain (Han)
Kasama Domain ( Kasama-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period Japan, located in
Hitachi Province (modern-day Ibaraki Prefecture), Japan. It was centered on Kasama Castle in what is now the city of Kasama,
Ibaraki. It was ruled by a number of clans during its early history, before settling under the rule of a junior branch of the
Makino clan from the middle of the Edo period onward. Kasama Castle was originally the stronghold of the Kasama clan, who
ruled the region since the Kamakura period. However, the Kasama were destroyed by Toyotomi Hideyoshi for supporting the
Odawara Hj, and their lands were given to the Utsunomiya clan, and subsequently to Gamo Hideyuki in 1598. Following the
Battle of Sekigahara, Matsudaira Yasushige was promoted to 30,000 koku from his previous holding of Kisai Domain and was
given the newly created Kasama Doman in 1601. However, he was transferred on to Shinoyama Domain in Tamba Province a
few years later in 1608. He was replaced at Kasama by Ogasawara Yoshitsugu, who was then relieved of the domain less than
a year later due to financial improprieties. Kasama was revived in 1612 for Matsudaira Yasunaga, the former castellan of
Fushimi Castle. He held the domain until his promotion to Takasaki Domain in 1616 for services rendered during the Siege of
Osaka. He was replaced by Nagai Naokatsu, one of Tokugawa Ieyasus oldest retainers, until 1622. Kasama then came under
the control of Asano Nagashige, followed by his son, Asano Nagano, until the transfer of the Asano clan to Ako Domain in
1645. The Asano were followed by a junior branch of the Inoue clan from 1645 to 1692, followed by the Honj Matsudaira clan
from 1692 to 1702. The Inoue returned to Kasama in 1702, ruling for three generations until 1747. In 1757, Makino
Sadamichi, the Kyoto shoshidai and daimyo of Nabeoka Domain in Hyuga Province was transferred to Kasama, which his
descendants then held until the Meiji restoration. Under the Makino, the domain became noted for Makino ware, a type of
ceramics, as well as for its numerous schools of Japanese swordsmanship, especially that of Jigen-ry and Yuishin-Ittoryu. The
domain also made efforts towards the opening of new rice lands and development of fertilizers to raise yields, as the
expenses of the Makino lords was very great due to the numerous offices they held within the shogunal administration. The
domain sided with the Imperial forces during the Boshin War and participated in the Battle of Aizu. The domain had a 360
samurai households resident at Kasama Castle per a census in the Bunsei era as opposed to 348 households of townspeople.
As with most domains in the han system, Kasama Domain consisted of several discontinuous territories calculated to provide
the assigned kokudaka, based on periodic cadastral surveys and projected agricultural yields.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Kasama Domain (Han)
Matsui-Matsudaira clan (fudai) 1601-1608
Matsudaira Yasushige ( ?, 1568 - June 27, 1640) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kasama Domain from 1601 , Lord
(Daimy) of Kisai Domain from 1590 until 1601, Lord (Daimy) of Yakami Domain in 1608, Lord (Daimy) of Sasayama Domain
from 1608 until 1619 and Lord (Daimy) of Kishiwada Domain from 1619 until his death on June 27, 1640. He was the family
head of the Matsui-Matsudaira, a family which received the Matsudaira name as an honorific following his father's service to
Tokugawa Ieyasu. Yasushige ended his life as daimyo of Kishiwada han.
Toda-Matsudaira clan (fudai), 1612-1616
Matsudaira Yasunaga ( ?, 1562 - December 12, 1632) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kasama Domain from 1612
until 1616, Lord (Daimy) of Toha Domain from 1590 until 1601, Lord (Daimy) of Shirai Domain from 1601 until 1602, Lord
(Daimy) of Koga Domain from 1602 until 1612, Lord (Daimy) of Takasaki Domain from 1616 until 1617 and Lord (Daimy) of
Matsumoto Domain from 1617 until his death on December 12, 1632.
Nagai clan (fudai) 1617-1622
Nagai Naokatsu ( ?, 1563 - December 29, 1625) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kasama Domain from 1617 until
1622, Lord (Daimy) of Obata Domain from 1616 until 1617 and Lord (Daimy) of Koga Domain from 1622 until his dath on
December 29, 1625. He was a retainer of Tokugawa Ieyasu, first serving under Ieyasu's son Nobuyasu. After Nobuyasu's
execution, Naokatsu left Tokugawa service, but later returned, serving at the Battle of Nagakute in 1584. He fought with
distinction at Nagakute, personally killing the enemy general Ikeda Nobuteru. In recognition for his service, he received
lordship of the Kasama Domain (Hitachi Province) after taking part within the Summer Campaign of Osaka during 1615, and
was then transferred to the Koga Domain (Shimsa) seven years later. Naokatsu died at age 63 in 1625, and was succeeded
by his eldest son Naomasa. Naokatsu's descendants eventually came to rule the Kan Domain in Mino Province, where they
remained until the Meiji Restoration.
Asano clan (tozama) 1622-1645
Asano Nagashige ( ?, 1588 - September 3, 1632) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kasama Domain from 1622 until his
death on September 3, 1632, Lord (Daimy) of Moka Domain from 1601 until 1611 and Lord (Daimy) of Macabe Domain from
1611 until 1622.
Inoue clan (fudai) 1645-1692
Inoue Masatoshi ( ?, 1630 - November 8, 1675) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kasama Domain from 1645 until his
death on November 8, 1675, and Lord (Daimy) of Yokosuka Domain from 1628 until 1645.
Inoue Masato ( ?, 1606 - December 16, 1700) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kasama Domain from 1669 until 1692
and Lord (Daimy) of Gujo Domain from 1692 until 1693.
Inoue clan (fudai), 1702-1747
Inoue Masayuki ( ?, 1696 - September 17, 1737) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kasama Domain from 1722 until his
death on September 17, 1737.
Makino clan (fudai), 1747-1871
Makino Sadamichi ( ?, August 24, 1707 - September 13, 1749) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kasama Domain from
1747 until his death on September 30, 1749 and Lord (Daimy) of Nobeoka Domain from 1719 until 1747. The Makino were
identified as one of the fudai or insider daimy clans which were hereditary vassels or allies of the Tokugawa clan, in contrast
with the tozama or outsider clans. The fudai Makino clan originated in 16th century Mikawa province. Their elevation in status
by Toyotomi Hideyoshi dates from 1588. They claim descent from Takechiuchi no Sukune, who was a legendary Statesman
and lover of the legendary Empress Jingu. Sadamichi was part of a cadet branch of the Makino which was created in 1680.
These Makino resided successively at Sekiyado Domain in Shimsa province in 1683 ; at Yoshida Domain at Mikawa province
in 1705; at Nabeoka Domain in Hyga province in 1712; and, from 1747 through 1868 at Kasama Domain (80,000 koku) in
Hitachi province. The head of this clan line was ennobled as a "Viscount" in the Meiji period. Sadamichi served the Tokugawa
shogunate as its nineteenth Kyoto shoshidai in the period spanning July 2, 1742 through September 13, 1749. Sadamichi was
the father of Makino Sadanaga, who was the twenty-eighth shoshidai. He would be distantly related to the fifty-fifth shoshidai,
Makino Tadayuki (18241878), who was descended from the elder Makino branch.
Makino Sadanaga ( ?, November 21, 1733 September 30, 1796) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kasama Domain
from 1749 until his death on September 30, 1796. The Makino were identified as one of the fudai or insider daimy clans
which were hereditary vassals or allies of the Tokugawa clan, in contrast with the tozama or outsider clans. The fudai Makino
clan originated in 16th century Mikawa province. Their elevation in status by Toyotomi Hideyoshi dates from 1588. They claim
descent from Takechiuchi no Sukune, who was a legendary Statesman and lover of the legendary Empress Jingu. Sadanaga
was part of a cadet branch of the Makino which was created in 1680. These Makino resided successively at Sekiyado Domain
in Shimsa province in 1683 ; at Yoshida Domain at Mikawa province in 1705; at Nabeoka Domain in Hyga province in 1712;
and, from 1747 through 1868 at Kasama Domain (80,000 koku) in Hitachi province. The head of this clan line was en nobled
as a "Viscount" in the Meiji period. Sadanaga served the Tokugawa shogunate as its twenty-eighth Kyoto shoshidai in the
period spanning July 2, 1781 though June 28, 1784. Sadanaga was the son of Makino Sadamichi (17071749), who was the
nineteenth shoshidai. He would be distantly related to the fifty-fifth shoshidai, Makino Tadayuki (18241878), who was
descended from the elder Makino branch.
Makino Tadaharu ( ?, August 6, 1758 October 30, 1822) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kasama Domain from 1792
until 1817.
Makino Tadamoto ( ?, Janaury 16, 1787 August 18, 1828) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kasama Domain from
1817 until his death on August 18, 1828.
Makino Tadakatsu ( ?, May 21, 1815 November 27, 1840) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kasama Domain from
1828 until his death on November 27, 1840.
Makino Sadanori ( ?, January 18, 1824 June 20, 1841) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kasama Domain from
November 27, 1840 until his death on June 20, 1841.
Makino Sadahisa ( ?, December 5, 1836 March 29, 1850) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kasama Domain from
1841 until his death on March 29, 1850.
Makino Sadanao ( ?, November 27, 1830 - January 13, 1887) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kasama Domain from
1851 until 1868 and Osaka jdai ( ?), official of the Tokugawa shogunate in Edo period Japan (This bakufu title
identifies an official responsible for holding and defending Osaka Castle ( saka-j?), and for administration of
the city of Osaka.) from 1864 until 1868.
Makino Sadayasu ( ?, June 10, 1857 - December 24, 1916) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kasama Domain from
1868 until 1871.
Kazusa Kariya Domain (Han)

Kazusa Kariya Domain ( ?, Kazusa Kariya-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in
Japan.
Lord (Daimy) of Kazusa Kariya Domain
Hori clan, 1642 1668
Hori Naokage ( ?, 1604 February 18, 1675) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kazusa Kariya Domain from 1642 until
1668.
Kazusa Hachiman Domain (Han)

Kazusa Hachiman Domain (?, Kazusa Hachiman-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo
period in Japan.
Lord (Daimy) of Kazusa Hachiman Domain
Hori Naoyoshi ( ?, September 29, 1643 February 15, 1691) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kazusa Hachiman Domain
from 1668 until his death on February 15, 1691 and Lord (Daimy) of Kazusa Kariya Domain in 1668.
Miraj
Miraj was one of the Maratha princely states during the British Raj located in southern Maharashtra in India. The two states
separated in 1820. It was under the southern division of the Bombay Presidency, forming part of the southern Mahratta Jagirs,
and later the Deccan States Agency.The State of Miraj was founded before 1750 and was the former capital of the pre-British
State of Sangli. In 1820, the state was divided between a Senior and Junior Branch. The territory of both branches was widely
scattered among other native states and British districts. The rulers of the Patwardhan dynasty used the title of Raja, and
were of the same clan that ruled nearby Jamkhandi. Raja Govind Rao Patwardhan, 1st Ruler of Miraj, began as a cavalry
commander, distinguished himself in several expeditions against the Nizam of Hyderabad and Hyder Ali of Mysore,
established the Maratha ascendancy in southern India and pushed the Maratha conquests to the frontier of Mysore. Miraj
Senior acceded to the Dominion of India on March 8, 1948 and is currently a part of Maharashtra state. Miraj is also famous
for its musicians, and doctors. In the mid-nineties it had municipal corporation in combination with Sangli and thus lost the
edge it had over the neighboring twin city of Sangli for two centuries.The rulers of Miraj state belonged to the Patwardhan
dynasty and bore the title 'Rao'.
List of Rulers of Miraj (Miraj Senior Branch)

Govind Rao Patwardhan
(died 1771) was a ruler or Raja of Miraj (Miraj Senior Branch) princely state in India from
1750 until his death in 1771, began as a commandant of the body of horse, distinguished himself in several expeditions
against the Nizam of Hydrabad and Hyder Ali of Mysore, established the Maratha ascendency in Southern India and pushed
the Maratha Conquests to the Tungbhadra on the frontier of Mysore, appointed Sardar by the Peshwa, took an active part in
all the main events of the third Peshwa's reign and, in 1761, recieved an annual income of 2,541,900Rs for the expense of
8,000 horse to be maintained by him, married and had issue.
Vaman Rao Patwardhan
1771 until his death in 1775, inherited his father's military talents and was able to inflict a defeat on Haider Ali of Mysore.
Pandurang Rao Patwardhan
(died 1777) was a ruler or Raja of Miraj (Miraj Senior Branch) princely state in India
from 1775 until his death in 1777, married and had issue.
Harihar Rao Patwardhan
(c.1765 - 1782) was a ruler or Raja of Miraj (Miraj Senior Branch) princely state in India
from 1777 until his death in 1782.
Chintaman Rao Appasaheb Patwardhan
(1775 - July 15, 1851) was a ruler or Raja of Miraj (Miraj

Senior Branch) princely state in India from 1782 until 1801 and ruler or Raja of Sangli from 1801 until his dath on
July 15, 1851. He was the second son of Meherban Shrimant Sardar Pandurangrao Govindrao Patwardhan, 4th Chief
of Miraj. He was succeeded on the death of his childless elder brother as 6th Chief of Miraj in 1782. Formally
recognised and invested by the Peshwa, 6th February 1783. He was reigned under the regency of his uncle,
Gangadharrao. A distinguished soldier who fought many battles from an early age, he entered the Peshwa's service and
commanded the Miraj Cavalry which served with the British against Tipu Sultan in 1790. Served with distinction against the
Nizam at Khuda in 1795, and in the campaign against Dhondia Waugh in 1800, granted a personal salute of 13-guns by the
British authorities, on July 25, 1800. On returning from his campaigns, he found his uncle had assumed full control over the
family jagirs and refusing to yield control although he was now of age. Angered by this presumption, he seized control of the
family idol and left Miraj to settle elsewhere. He founded a new capital at Sangli in 1801, and began to establish his own
authority over a significant portion of the family domains. His uncle eventually secured his own title to Miraj from the Peshwa
in 1808, the separation being agreed between the parties in the Treaty of Pandharpur of 1812 and confirmed by the British
authorities in 1817. Chintamanrao concluded a separate treaty with the HEIC on May 5, 1819. He offered his personal
services in Persia in 1838 and in Afghanistan in 1839, and served in putting down the Samangad revolt in 1844. He was
presented with a sword of honour in appreciation of his loyalty, by Colonel Reeves, at Belgaum, on November 15, 1846. He
was founder of the Ganapati Panchayatan Sansthan Temple in honour of the family deity 1811-1844. He also founded the first
printing press in 1821, promoted gold mining, sugar cane production, the silk and marble industries, and encouraged "peth"
communities to promote commerce and trade. He died at the Ganesh Durga Palace, Sangli, on July 15, 1851, having had
issue, four sons.
Gangadhar Rao Patwardhan
(died 1820) was a ruler or Raja of Miraj (Miraj Senior Branch) princely state in India
Ganpatrao I Patwardhan
1820 until his death in 1833.
Ganpatrao II Tatyasaheb Patwardhan
(died 1875) was a ruler or Raja of Miraj (Miraj Senior Branch) princely
state in India from 1833 until his death in 1875.
Gangadharrao Ganesh Balasaheb Patwardhan
(1866 - 1939) was a ruler or Raja of Miraj (Miraj Senior

Branch) princely state in India from 1875 until his death in 1939, married and had issue.
Narayan Gangadharrao Tatyasaheb Patwardhan
(September 6, 1898 - 1947) was a ruler or Raja of Miraj

(Miraj Senior Branch) princely state in India from 1939 until his death in 1947.
Madhavrao Narayanrao Raosaheb Patwardhan
(April 17, 1922 - March 25, 1999) was a ruler or Raja of

Miraj (Miraj Senior Branch) princely state in India from 1947 until March 8, 1948 and titular ruler or Raja of Miraj (Miraj Junior
Branch) from March 8, 1948 until his death on March 25, 1999, educated at Fergusson College, Pune (B.A.); married HH
Shrimant Rani Soubhagyavati Indumatidevi M. Patwardhan, and had issue.
List of Rulers of Miraj (Miraj Junior Branch)

Madhavrao I Patwardhan
(died 1845) was a ruler or Raja of Miraj (Miraj Junior Branch) princely state in India from
Lakshmanrao I (Anna Saheb) Patwardhan
(1807 - 1876) was a ruler or Raja of Miraj (Miraj Junior Branch)
princely state in India from 1845 until his death in 1876.
Hariharrao (Dada Saheb) Patwardhan
(died 1877) was a ruler or Raja of Miraj (Miraj Junior Branch) princely
state in India from 1876 until his death in 1877.
Lakshmanrao II (Anna Saheb) Patwardhan
(died February 7, 1899) was a ruler or Raja of Miraj (Miraj Junior

Branch) princely state in India from 1877 until his death on February 7, 1899.
Madhavrao II Harihar Babasaheb Patwardhan
(1889 May 6, 1950) was a ruler or Raja of Miraj (Miraj

Junior Branch) princely state in India from 1899 until March 8, 1948 and titular ruler or Raja of Miraj (Miraj Junior Branch) from
March 8, 1948 until his death on May 6, 1950, educated at Rajkumar College, Rajkot; awarded the Delhi Durbar Medal in
1911, married and had issue.
Parbati Bai Sahiba was a regent of Miraj (Miraj Junior Branch) princely state in India from 1899 until 1909.
Mohanpur
Mohanpur State was a small princely state belonging to the Mahi Kantha Agencyof the Bombay Presidency during the era of
the British Raj. Ancestors were the former Raos of Chandrawati near Mount Abu. Predecessor state founded by Thakore Jaspal
who migrated from Chandrawati to Hadol in the Mahi Kantha in or around 1227 and in the 17th century, Thakore Prithvirajji
moved to Ghodwada, having received a grant of that and neighboring lands. It was centered on Mohanpur town, in presentdaySabarkantha district of Gujarat State, and included 52 villages. The state was ruled by the Parmar dynasty of Rajputs.
Although small in size, Mohanpur was not one of the small states that were merged with Baroda State under theAttachment
Scheme in December 1943. The last ruler was Vinaysinhji Sartansinhji who was born in 1909 and rose to the throne on June
23, 1923. He married and had issue.Thakur Vinaysinhji Sartansinhji signed the instrument of accession to the Indian Union on
June 10, 1948. He died on December 9, 1955. The rulers of Mohanpur State bore the title Thakur.
List of Rulers (Thakore Shri) of Mohanpur

Jaspal
was a ruler or Thakore of predecessor state of Mohanpur who migrated from Chandrawati to Hadol in the Mahi
Kantha in or around 1227.
Prithvirajji was a ruler or Thakore of predecessor state of Mohanpur in the 17th century who moved to Ghodwada, having
received a grant of that and neighboring lands.
Hindusinhji Pratapsinhji of Sardoi
(died 1801) was a ruler or Thakore Shri of Mohanpur princely state in India
from around 1795 until his death in 1801.
Salamsinhji was a ruler or Thakore Shri of Mohanpur princely state in India from 1801 until ?.
Raisinhji (died 1850) was a ruler or Thakore Shri of Mohanpur princely state in India from ? untiil his death in 1850.
Daulatsinhji
death in 1875.
(died 1875) was a ruler or Thakore Shri of Mohanpur princely state in India from around 1850 untiil his
Umedsinhji Daulatsinhji
(1854 - 1882) was a ruler or Thakore Shri of Mohanpur princely state in India from around
1875 untiil his death in 1882
Himmatsinhji Umedsinhji
(1873/1876 - 1916) was a ruler or Thakore Shri of Mohanpur princely state in India from
October 1882 untiil his death in 1916.
Takhatsinhji
(December 27, 1861 - 1927) was a ruler or Thakore Shri of Mohanpur princely state in India from around
1916 untiil his death in 1927, married and had issue.
Sartansinhji Takhatsinhji
was a ruler or Thakore Shri of Mohanpur princely state in India from around 1927 untiil ?,
married and had issue.
Vinaysinhji Sartansinhji
(1909 - December 9, 1955) was a ruler or Thakore Shri of Mohanpur princely state in India
from 1927 untiil June 10, 1948 and titular ruler from June 10, 1948 his death on December 9, 1955.
Molan Motagaon
Molan Motagaon was Thikana located in Banswara in India. The founder of the family, Rao Modpalji, moved to Wagad from
Nadol (or Naddul) in Ajmer in the 14th century.
List of Rulers (Thakur) of Molan Motagaon

Rao Modpalji
Rao Harrajji
was a ruler or Rao of Wagad, married and had issue.
was a ruler or Raja of Modpur.
Rao Desalji
Rao Dudaji
Rao Ver Singh

Rao Pathalji
was a ruler or Raja of Modpur, he was granted the patta of Nawalshyam; married and had issue.
Rao Bhojrajji
Rao Balaji
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Badnor and Dhariyawad, he was granted the jagirs of Badnor and Dhariawad of
3 lakhs in value, by Maharana Raimalji of Mewar, he married a daughter of Maharana Raimalji of Mewar, and had issue.
Dunger Singh
Kanhaji
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Badnor and Dhariyawad, married and had issue.
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Badnor and Dhariyawad, married and had issue.
Bhan Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Motagaon from 1520 until ?, he was granted the jagir of Motagaon or
Motagaon Molan in 1520 by Maharawal Prathviraj Singhji of Dungarpur, married and had issue.
Karamji
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Motagaon.
Jaswant Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Motagaon, married and had issue.
Kesavdasji was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Motagaon.

Udai Singh
Sabaldasji

was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Motagaon, married and had issue, the Sablawat clan.
Gopinathji was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Motagaon, married and had issue.
Surat Singh
Sardar Singh
Shobhag Singh
Sawai Singh
Ajeet Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Motagaon, married and had adoptive issue.
Bhawani Singh
Dolat Singh
Sardar Singh
(died 1880) was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Molan from ? until his death in 1880, married and had issue.
Madan Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Molan from 1880 until ?, married and had adoptive issue.
Shobhit Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Molan, married and had adoptive issue.
Kishor Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Molan.
Pratap Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Molan, married and had issue.
Morvi
Morvi State, also spelt as Morvee State or Morbi State, was a princely state in the historical Halar region of
Kathiawar during the British Raj. The town of Morvi (Morbi), Gujarat, was its capital. The state's last ruler signed the accession
to the Indian Union on February 15, 1948. Morvi was founded as a state around 1698 by Kanyoji when the heir
apparent of Cutch State fled Bhuj with his mother after his father Ravaji was murdered and the throne was seized by his
uncle Pragmalji I. It became aBritish protectorate in 1807. The state was part of the Kathiawar Agency of the Bombay
Presidency. In 1943, with the implementation of the 'attachement scheme', Morvi State enlarged its territory by an additional
310 km with about 12,500 inhabitants when the Hadala Taluk and the Kotda-Nayani Thana, as well as the small Malia
princely state were merged. The rulers of the state bore the title 'Thakur Sahib'. Morvi State was ruled by the senior-most
branch of the Jadejadynasty of Rajputs.
List of Rulers or Thakore Sahib of Morvi

Kanyojisinghji Rawaji
(died 1734) was a ruler or Thakore Sahib of Morvi princely state in India from 1697 until his
death in 1734, son of Jam Ravaji Rayadhanji of Kutch, married and had issue.
Aliyaji Kanyoji
(died 1739) was a ruler or Thakore Sahib of Morvi princely state in India from 1734 until his death in
Rawaji Aliyaji I
Pachanji Rawaji
1772.
Waghji I Rawaji
Jyaji Waghji
(died 1828) was a ruler or Thakore Sahib of Morvi princely state in India from 1783 until his death in 1828,
Prithirajji Jyaji
Rawaji II Prithirajji
(died February 17, 1870) was a ruler or Thakore Sahib of Morvi princely state in India from 1846
until his death on February 17, 1870, married and had issue.
Waghji II Rawaji (1858 July 11, 1922) was a ruler or Thakore Sahib of Morvi princely state in India from 1870
until his death on July 11, 1922, educated at Rajkumar College, Rajkot; married HH Thakorani Sahiba Bajirajba of
Palitana, and had issue, as well as issue by secondary wives.
Lakhdirji Waghji
(1876 May 4, 1957) was a ruler or Thakore Sahib of Morvi princely state in India from 1922
until February 15, 1948, married (amongst others), HH HH Maharani Suraj Kunverb Sahiba, daughter of HH
Maharawal Shri Mansinhji Prithvirajji of Baria, and had issue.
Motagaon
Motagaon was Thikana located in Sirohi in India. This estate was granted to Kunwar Jai Singh Dev, a younger son of Thakur
Dungar Singh of Kalandri.
List of Rulers (Thakur Saheb) of Motagaon

Jaisinghdev (died 1806) was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Motagaon from ? until his death in 1806, he was granted the jagir
of Motagaon, married and had issue, three sons. He was younger son of Thakur Dungar Singh of Kalandri
Sahibkhan
(died 1822) was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Motagaon from around 1806 until his death in 1822, married and
had issue, four sons.
Udai Singh
had issue, one son. He died 1843 samvat.
Tej Singh
had issue, six sons.
Nathu Singh
(died 1876) was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Motagaon from around 1854 until his death in 1876, married
and had issue, two sons.
Vaje Singh
had issue, one son.
Shivnath Singh
(died 1933) was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Motagaon from around 1888 until his death in 1933,
married and had adoptive issue.
Laxman Singh
(1865 - May 1912) was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Motagaon from around 1877 until his death in May
1912, he succeeded by adoption, son of Thakur Raghunath Singh of Barloot. He wanted his son to be adopted to Kalandri
Thikana, but the request was refused by the Maharao of Sirohi, whereupon, he rebelled against Sirohi State, but was forced to
hand over the estate as well as to pay a fine of 5,000Rs; later the estate was returned to Thakur Laxman Singh but one
village was withheld and remained with Sirohi State; married and had issue, two sons.
Kishore Singh
aka Rup Singh was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Motagaon from May 1912 until ?, married and had issue,
one son.
Mahabat Singh
Mahendra Singh
Mozamabad
Mozamabad was state located in Alwar in India. The founder of the clan was Rao Naru, great grandson of Raja Udaykaran of
Amber (1367/1389). His son, Rao Dasaji, ruled independently in Mozamabad, and was the founder of the Dasawat sub-clan.
The Rajas enjoyed the right to keep an elephant (haati band), and were granted a 3 hazari mansab by Padshah Mohammad
Shah of Delhi, and were also holders of Maahi Muratib from the Emperor.
List of Rulers (Rao) of Mozamabad

Naruji
was a ruler or Rao of Mozamabad, married and had issue, five sons
Dasaji was a ruler or Rao of Mozamabad, ruled independently in Mozamabad, married and had issue, seven sons.
Karam Chandji
(died 1525) was a ruler or Rao of Mozamabad from ? until his death around 1525, married and had
issue, six sons.
Mudhol
Mudhol State was a princely state during the British Raj. It was one of the former states of the Southern Maratha Country and
its capital was the city of Mudhol in present-day Bagalkot District of Karnataka State in India. The last ruler was HH Shrimant
Raja Bhairavsinhrao Malojirao Ghorpade II. Mudhol acceded to the Dominion of India on March 8, 1948, and is currently a part
of Karnataka state. Covering an area of 508 km2 (196 sq mi), Mudhol State enjoyed revenue estimated at 20,000 in 1901.
According to the 1901 census, the population was 63,001, with the population of the town itself at 8,359 in that year. The
Mudhol jagir (estate) was founded ca 1400. Ruled by the Ghorpade dynasty of the Maratha, in 1670 Mudhol estate became a
state. It became a British protectorate in 1819. The state flag, called 'Bavuta', was a triangular tricolour of horizontal bands,
in order from the top: white, black and green. All colour bands came to the point in the fly. Mudhol State was one of the 9-gun
salute states of British India, under the summit of Niranjan. Mudhol State's last king, HH Shrimant Raja Bhairavsinhrao
Malojirao Ghorpade II, born October 15, 1929 and succeeded to the throne on November 9, 1937, was the 23rd Raja of
Mudhol. He signed the accession to join the Indian Union on March 8, 1948. He died in 1984 in a car accident.
List of Rulers (Rana, Raja) of Mudhol

Hairavji, Bosaji (died 1394) was a ruler or Rana of Mudhol from ? until his death around 1394, he was granted the Jagir of
Mudhol, comprising 84 villages, with this ruler the family came to use Bhosale or Bhonsle as a family name, married and had
issue. Rana Bhairav Singh, or Bhosaji, undertook several important military missions and gained great fame. He incurred the
favour of his Bahamani masers, who rewarded him with large land grants, including Mudhol and 84 other villages. He left a
large family of ten or eleven sons, and it is from him that the original clan name of Bhonsle derives. Apart from the Mudhol
family, he also stands progenitor of the ruling families of Satara, Kolhapur, Tanjore, Nagpur, Sandur, Savantwadi and a host of
lesser chiefdoms.
Devraj Singh
(died 1420) was a ruler or Rana of Mudhol from 1394 until his death around 1420, married and had issue.
Ugrasen (died 1453) was a ruler or Rana of Mudhol from 1420 until his death around 1453, married and had issue.
Karan Singh
(died 1469) was a ruler or Rana of Mudhol from 1453 until his death around 1469, married and had issue.
Bhim Singh
(died 1453) was a ruler or Raja of Mudhol from 1469 until ?, he was granted the title of Raja Ghorpade
Bahadur, henceforth his successors used Raja as their title, and Ghorpade as their family name, married and had issue.
Kheloji Ghorpade
(died 1514) was a ruler or Raja of Mudhol from ? until his death around 1514, married and had issue.
Maloji Ghorpade I
was a ruler or Raja of Mudhol from 1514 until ?, married and had issue.
Akhaisingh Ghorpade
was a ruler or Raja of Mudhol in the 17th century, married and had issue.
Karansingh Ghorpade
(died 1565) was a ruler or Raja of Mudhol from ? until his death around 1565, married and had
issue.
Cholaraj Ghorpade
(died 1578) was a ruler or Raja of Mudhol from 1565 until his death around 1578, received a
mansab of 7000 foot, as well as 26 villages in Vijayanagar provinces and 40 more to the south of Shira, he married and had
issue.
Piraji Ghorpade
was a ruler or Raja of Mudhol in the first half 18th century, married and had issue.
Prataprao Ghorpade, Nahuji (died 1645) was a ruler or Raja of Mudhol from ? until his death around 1645.
Bajiraje Ghorpade
(died 1666) was a ruler or Raja of Mudhol from 1645 until his death around 1666, married and had
issue, four wives and six sons were killed about 1666. He was killed about 1666.
Maloji Ghorpade I
(died June 1700) was a ruler or Raja of Mudhol princely state in India from 1666 until his death in
June 1700, during his rule, the jagir became an independent state in 1670, married and had issue.
Akhayajirao Malojirao Ghorpade (died 1734) was a ruler or Raja of Mudhol princely state in India from 1700 until
his death in 1734, married and had issue.
Pirajirao Akhayajirao Ghorpade
(died 1737) was a ruler or Raja of Mudhol princely state in India from 1734 until
Malojirao Pirajirao Ghorpade III
(1710 - 1805) was a ruler or Raja of Mudhol princely state in India from 1737
until his death in 1805. He was the eldest son of Meherban Shrimant Pirajirao Raje Ghorpade Bahadur, Chief of Mudhol. He
was succeeded on the death of his father in 1737, but faced with a prolonged dispute with his uncle Bajirao, over the family
jagirs and the governorship of Bijapur. H was upported the Peshwa in his campaigns in the Carnatic in 1755. He was
confirmed in his possessions by an Imperial firman from Emperor Muhammad Shah in 1738 and become Governor of Bijapur
1738. He was relinquish control over Torgal to the Marathas in an attempt to avoid service under them, but was ultimately
forced to join forces and serve against his overlord the Nizam. Served at Rakshasabhuvan against the Nizam in 1763, and at
Vadgaon against the British in 1779, at the Battle of Kharda in 1795, against Tipu sultan at Dharwar and Shira, and against
Holkar in 1802. He was granted the districts of Indi, Tambe and Almela in 1778, but handed these to his younger brother,
Sankraji and received Nandgaon and Kumtha from the Raja of Satara in 1780. He was married (a), a Rajput lady, married (b),
another Rajput lady, married (c), a lady from Pole, married (d), a lady from Kathiawar, married (e), a Parmar lady, and married
(f), a Solanki lady, and had issue.
Narayanrao Govindrao Ghorpade
(died 1816) was a ruler or Raja of Mudhol princely state in India from 1805
until his death in 1816, married 1stly, a Solanki Rani (Senior Queen), married 2ndly, a Parmar Rani (Junior Queen), and had
issue.
Govindrao Ghorpade
(died February 20, 1818) was a ruler or Rana of Mudhol from 1816 until his death on February
20, 1818. He was the eldest son of Meherban Shrimant Narayanrao Raje Ghorpade Bahadur, Chief of Mudhol, by his second
but senior ranking wife, the Solanki Pat-Rani Sahib. He was ucceeded on the death of his father, 1816. Entered the Peshwa's
service and rose to high rank, serving at Kregaon and the battles against the British. He died at the Battle of Asti, on February
20, 1818.
Vyankatrao Narayanrao Ghorpade
(died December 1854) was a ruler or Raja of Mudhol princely state in India
from 1818 until his death in December 1854. He was the youngest son of Meherban Shrimant Narayanrao Raje Ghorpade
Bahadur, Chief of Mudhol, by his first wife, educ. privately. He was succeeded on the death of his elder brother, on February
20, 1818 and entered into treaty relations with the HEIC, in 1819. He was the first of hisline in many generations to reside in
Mudhol, instead of appointing deputies or managers to govern on his behalf. As a consequence, the administration and
government were finally placed on a sound footing. He was married and had issue.
Balwantrao Vyankatrao Ghorpade
(died March 27, 1862) was a ruler or Raja of Mudhol princely state in India
from 1854 until his death on March 27, 1862, married 1857, a daughter of the Chief of Torgal, and his wife, Rani Ahilya Bai
Sahib, and had issue.
Vyankatrao Balwantrao Raje Ghorpade II, "Bala Sahib" (1861 June 19, 1900) was a ruler or Raja
of Mudhol princely state in India from 1862 until his death on June 19, 1900, educated at Rajkumar College, Rajkot;
established a regular system of government in the State, married and had issue.
Malojirao Vyankatrao Ghorpade IV,
"Nana Sahib" (1884 June 3, 1937) was a ruler or Raja of

Mudhol princely state in India from June 1900 until 1937 (abdicated). Perhaps the most distinguished ruler during
the modern age was Malojirao IV. He succeeded his father as a minor in 1900, after his elder brother having
predeceased him. He was carefully raised and his education supervised, so that be would acquire the skills seen
as essential for a modern ruler. He did not disappoint his tutors and grew up to be a model ruler, closly involved
with and interested in the welfare of his subjects, improving the administration, agriculture and industry within
his small state. In this he was helped by the natural dark soil of the region, which helped its farmers excel in the cultivation of
groundnuts, wheat, bajra, jawar, and cotton. His promotion of industry resulted in the establishment of ginning and pressing
factories, slate works, oil expellers, an a large handloom industry producing high quality saris in great demand throughout
India. Free primary education, very cheap secondary education, and a system of scholarships for further education, provided
useful conduits to social mobility. The state also provided free medical care through a well-equipped hospital at Mudhol, a
maternity ward and two rural dispensaries. The Raja also took a keen interest in military affairs, being one of very few Indian
rulers to serve during the Great War, in the difficult Middle East campaign. His numerous achievements and services were
recognised by the grant of a permanent gun salute and the territorial title of Raja. He died in 1937, leaving his throne to his
minor son. He was married 1stly, a sister of Col. HH Maharaja Shri Sir Udajirao II Puar Bahadur of Dhar, married 2ndly, a
daughter of the Jadeja Giras family of Kathiawar, and had issue, two sons and one daughter.
Bhairavsinhrao Malojirao Ghorpade (October 15, 1929 - 1984) was a ruler or Raja of Mudhol princely
state in India from 1937 until March 8, 1948 and titular ruler or Raja of Mudhol from March 8, 1948 until his death
in 1984. Raja Bhairavsinhrao did not have a chance to prove himself as a ruler, since he reigned under the regency
of his mother, almost to the eve of the British transfer of power. He received ruling powers in July 1947, and his
immediate exercise of that power being to decide to join the new dominion of India, which surrounded his territory.
Although he had planned to develop industry further by constructing cement and sugar plants, and to introduce a new
constitution with responsible government, the central authorities decided that such states should merge with contiguous
states of the dominion. Mudhol consequently merged with Bombay in March 1948, and transferred to Mysore in 1956. He died
in a car accident in 1984, leaving an only daughter, without an obvious male heir.
Parvatidevi Raje Sahib
was a Regent of Mudhol princely state in India from 1937 until March 8, 1848 for her son
Bhairavsinhrao Malojirao Ghorpade.
Mukangarh
Mukangarh was Thikana located in Jaipur in India. The estate was founded in 1859 by Thakur Mukand Singh, only son of
Thakur Nathu Singh of Nawalgarh (Pana 4).
List of Rulers (Thakur) of Mukangarh

Mukand Singh
(died 1876) was a ruler or Thakur of Mukangarh from around 1859 until his death in 1876, married and
had issue, as well as adoptive issue.
Berisal Singh
(died 1895) was a ruler or Thakur of Mukangarh from around 1876 until his death in 1895 , born as
Kunwar Berisal Singh, son of Thakur Durjan Sal of Nawalgarh, adopted by Thakur Mukand Singh as his successor; married
1882, the daughter of the Thakur of Babira, and had issue, one daughter.
Bahadur Singh
(died 1910) was a ruler or Thakur of Mukangarh from around 1903 until his death in 1910, son of Thakur
Jait Singh of Mandawa, married Thakurani Dhap Kanwar, daughter of Thakur Gambhir Singh of Kanota, and had issue.
Randhir Singh
(died 1911) was a ruler or Thakur of Mukangarh from around 1910 until his death in 1911.
Bagh Singh
(1886 - January 5, 1953) was a ruler or Thakur of Mukangarh from around 1911 until his death on January 5,
1953. He was son of Thakur Phul Singh of Mahansar, married 1stly, daughter of the Thakur of Bagot, married 2ndly, a
daughter of Thakur of Rajpura in Bikaner, and had issue.
Lal Singh
(died December 2, 1961) was a ruler or Thakur of Mukangarh from January 1953 until 1954 and titular ruler or
Thakur of Mukangarh from 1954 until his death on January 5, 1953.until his death on December 2, 1961, married 1stly,
Thakurani from Neema in Bikaner, married 2ndly, Thakurani Ucchav Kanwar, daughter of Rao Bahadur Thakur Nathu Singhji,
Thakur Saheb of Ras, and his wife, Rani Guman Kanwar.
Muhammadgarh
Muhammadgarh was a former princely state in Central India, under the Bhopal Agency. It was situated in the Malwa
plateau. It had an area of 29 square miles (75 km2), and a population of 2,944 (as of 1901). Its headquarters were
at Muhammadgarh town. The state was originally included in Basoda and Korwai. In 1853, Ahsanullah Khan, the Nawab of
Basoda divided his state between two sons, Bakaulla and Muhammad Khan, the latter founding the town and state of
Muhammadgarh.
List of Rulers of Muhammadgarh

Hafiz Qoli Khan
(1825 - 1896) was a founder and ruler of Muhammadgarh princely state in India from 1842 until his
death in 1896.
Hatim Qoli Khan (1868 - 1910) was a ruler of Muhammadgarh princely state in India from 1896 until his death in 1910.
Siddiq Qoli Khan (1890 - 1942) was a ruler of Muhammadgarh princely state in India from 1910 until his death in 1942.
Mohammad Sabir Qoli Khan II
(born 1929) was a ruler of Muhammadgarh princely state in India from 1942 until
August 15, 1947.
Muli
Muli was a princely state located in Saurashtra in India with area of 133 square miles (340 km2) and contained twenty four
villages including Muli city. The Parmar came to this area from Tharparkar District, Sindh, Pakistan. The Parmar' LakhaDhirji
Maharaja named this Princely State after a milkmaid who used to deliver milk to LakhaDhirji. Parmar believes in god
"Mandavrayji (Temple of Sun)" thus they have build big temple of Mandavrayji at the heart of city. The town is famous for the
battle fought between the Chabhad and the Parmars for a wounded partridge. Chabhads were wanted possession of the
partridge while Parmars were wanted to provide shelter to wounded partridge, then it was a big battle between Parmars and
Chabhads, this war having historical importance because 140 Parmars got victory against 500 chabhads of Sayla The
Parmars, while victorious, were sacked by an army from Sindh Province for providing shelter to some outcasts.The Chiefs of
Muli, a Fourth Class State, are of the Sodha Parmar Clan and claim descent from the line to which the celebrated Raja Vir
Vikram, Raja Bhoj and Raja Jagdev Parmar belong. The Parmars, whose original home was at Thar Parkar in Sindh, entered the
peninsula of Kathiawar in about 1470-1475.
List of Rulers (Thakore Saheb) of Muli

Lodghirji I was a ruler or Thakore Saheb of Muli from ? until his death around 1482, he was granted the parganas of Muli,
Than, Chobari and Chotila (24 villages each), married and had issue.
Ramoji Lagdhirji
was a ruler or Thakore Saheb of Muli.
Bhojrajji I Ramoji
Samatsinhji Bhojrajji
was a ruler or Thakore Saheb of Muli, married and had issue.
Lagdhirji II Samatsinhji
Bhojrajji II Laghdirji
Chachoji Bhojrajji
Ratanji I Chachoji
Karanji Ratanji
Jagdevji Karanji
Ramsinji Jagdevji
Raisinhji Ramsinhji
Ratanji II Raisinhji
was a ruler or Thakore Saheb of Muli princely state in India, married and had issue.
was a ruler or Thakore Saheb of Muli princely state in India.
Kalyansinhji I Ratanji
Munjoji Kalyansinhji
Ratanji III Munjoji
Kalyansinhji II Ratanji
alias Bapji was a ruler or Thakore Saheb of Muli princely state in India.
Ramabhai Kalyansinhji
was a ruler or Thakore Saheb of Muli princely state in India from 1807 until ?.
Vakhatsinhji Ramabhai
(died 1870) was a ruler or Thakore Saheb of Muli princely state in India from ? until his
death in 1870, he adopted Kumar Shri Sartansinhji Kasalji, married and had adoptive issue.
Sartansinhji Vakhatsinhji
(April 12, 1834 - June 2, 1894) was a ruler or Thakore Saheb of Muli princely state in India
from 1870 until his death on June 2, 1894. He was born on April 12, 1834 as Kumar Shri Sartansinhji Kasalji, son of Kumar Shri
Kasalji Raghabhai, succeeded on June 29, 1870, married and had issue.
Himatsinhji Sartansinhji
(died December 3, 1905) was a ruler or Thakore Saheb of Muli princely state in India from
1894/1902 until his death on December 3, 1905, married and had issue. He died 3rd December 1905.
Harishchandrasinhji Himatsinhji
was a ruler or Thakore Saheb of Muli princely state in India from December
1905 until ?, educated at Rajkumar College, Rajkot, married and had issue.
Dharmendrasinhji Harishchandrasinhji
was a ruler or Thakore Saheb of Muli princely state in India in the first
half 20th century, married on November 25, 1944, Thakorani Rajendra Kumari, (born January 16, 1928), daughter of HH Rai-iRayan Maharawal Shri Sir Lakshman Singhji Bahadur of Dungarpur, and his first wife, HH Maharani Brijraj Kunwar, and had
issue.
Multhan
Multhan was a princely state located in Madhya Pradesh in India. Multhan came into existence on October 13, 1656/7 in a
division of territories granted to Rao Ratan Singh of Ratlam by Padshah Shahjehan of Delhi. This division was carried out by
Ratan Singhji himself prior to the fateful battle of Dharmat (Fatehabad) in 1658. Each of his sons were granted a territory
independent of the other. With the degeneration of the Mughal Empire, Multhan became de facto independent, and at the
time of the advent of the British, the Multhan rulers were styled as Raja. The treaties signed under the aegis of Sir John
Malcolm, the Multhan rulers were styled as such and as such were recognized by the British Government. The rulers of this
Princely State share an agnatic descent with Ratlam, Kacchi-Baroda and Sailana, which is the younger branch of Ratlam State.
Multhan has one Thikana under it by name of Sandla with Sisodia Thakurs as its Jagirdars. The title of the ruler of Multhan is
Raja, and for male members of the family it is Maharaj.
List of Rulers (Raja) of Multhan

Sakat Singhji
(died 1691) was a ruler or Raja of Multhan princely state in India from around 1657 until his death in
1691, a younger son of Raja Ratan Singh of Ratlam, and his wife, Rani Sukhde Kunwar of Sirohi; as the Rao Sahib of Multhan
he held a mansab in the MughalEmpire, he served with distinction in the imperial expeditionsin the Deccan, and greatly
distinguished himself in the storm of Golcunda Fort in 1689, earning rich tributes from historian Shamsuddolah Shah Nawaz
Khan in his Persian commentary Maasir-ul-umra; he played important roles in the battles of Bijapur and also in the treaties
with the Marathas, he also held the important southern outposts of Jinji as fort keeper for the empire and died there in its
siege by Mirza Kambaksh in 1691; married 1stly, Rani Maya Kunwar, daughter of Rao Man Singh of Jaisalmer, married 2ndly,
Rani Gulab Kunwar, daughter of Thakur Vijay Singh of Dhamotar, and had adoptive issue. He died in battle at Jinji in 1691.
Anoop Singhji
1709, son of Maharaj Rai Singhji of Kacchi-Baroda, he succeeded by adoption; like his adoptive father, he also served in the
imperial expeditions and bravely led the chargein the victorious battle at Panhala inthe Konkan in 1708; married and had
issue.
Indra Singhji
was a ruler or Raja of Multhan princely state in India from around 1709 until ?, he assisted his relatives,
the rulers of Ratlam and Sailana in their conquest of Jhabua in Ashar Krishna, married and had issue.
Raj Singhji
was a ruler or Raja of Multhan princely state in India in the 17th century, his shortreign was uneventful.
Roop Singhji
was a ruler or Raja of Multhan princely state in India from around 1756 until ?, he succeeded to the gaddi
in 1756, maried (amongst others), Rani Sunelji (Junior Rani), committed sati, daughter of the Sunel ruler of Barwah.
Chhatra Singhji
was a ruler or Raja of Multhan princely state in India, he was the nephew of Maharaj Roop Singhji, and
ruled for a short period of seven years.
Anand Sinhji
was a ruler or Raja of Multhan princely state in India, he was the younger brother of Chhatra Singhji; he
proved to be a worthy successor, during his reign, he fortified Multhan, built a strong bastion at Borda at the triple junction of
rivers Mahi, Bagedi and Rattagiri, and in a pitched battle he defeated and drove away the Makrani mercenaries, ably assisted
by the brave Umat (Parmar) and tribal Meena subjects; married and had issue.
Lakshman Singhji
was a ruler or Raja of Multhan princely state in India, during his reign he successfully repelled
theforces of the Gaekwad ruler of Baroda but succumbed to the wounds inflicted upon him by the Marathas; married and had
issue.
Sawai Singhji
1849, he had an eventful reign, during which he personally aided his brotherly state of Ratlam against the large army of
Scindia ruler of Gwalior, even against the wishes of Sir John Malcolm, in the Battle of Uchangarh on the banks of river Mahi,
where the forces of Scindia were routed and the Maratha commander Bapu Scindia fled from the battle field; soon afterwards,
the British mediated treaties between the native Rajput rulers and the Marathas; in 1820, under the aegis of Sir John
Malcolm, a treaty was signed at Bhopawar between the Puars of Dhar and Multhan, with the British Government signing as
guarantor against infringement of standing rights of the Rajput ruler, the exact import of this clause in the treaty was to
remain a perennial cause of friction between the two parties; Maharaj Sawai Singhji also mediated in the succession of
Balwant Singhji of Ratlam under the auspices of Maharana Bhim Singhji of Mewar; he married Rani Waghelji Man Kunwar of
Mansa, and had issue.
Dalpat Singhji
(1838 - 1900) was a ruler or Raja of Multhan princely state in India from around 1849 until his death in
1900, succeeded as a minor in 1849; Multhan remained largely unaffected by the upheavals of the revolt of 1857 against the
British, the Rajmata Wagheliji Man Kunwar, while she was the guardian of the minor ruler gave protection and shelter to the
residents of Badnawar during the anarchy that resulted from the revolt, the Diwan, Ismail Khan, under his protection led the
women and children of the British officers to safety to Mandsaur; Raja Bakhtawar Singhji of Amjhera is said to have taken
refuge at the Borda fortress during his struggle with the British. Maharaj Dalpat Singhji outlived his sons who having no male
issue left the ageing ruler without an heir; his widow in 1901 adopted Rajkumar Bharat Singh, second son of HH Raja Jaswant
Singhji of Sailana, and his wife, HH Rani Yashwant Kunwar of Dhariawad; married Rani Wagheliji Sardar Kunwar, and had
adoptive issue. He died in 1900 without surviving issue.
Bharat Singhji
(1894 - 1971) was a ruler or Raja of Multhan princely state in India from around 1900 until August 1947
and titular ruler or Raja of Multhan from arond August 1947 until his death in 1971, educated at Mayo College, Ajmer;
Maharaj Bharat Singhji is often referred to as the second founder of Multhan for the progress that Multhan made under his
tenure. He was widely known and respected on the one hand for his just and efficient administration and on the other for his
wisdom, strength of his character and his commanding knowledge of religious matters, for which he was awarded many titles,
including, Dhramalankar, Dhramabhusan, Dharmadiwakar, Sahityabhusan etc. He increased the state's revenue through
benevolent means viz. low taxation, improved irrigation, quick justice and provision of civic amenities; he placed much
emphasis on education and maintenance of law and order; he built a new palace at Multhan in 1919, which he himself
designed; he was fond of gardens and architecture, which was manifested in the planned layout of Multhan and the laying of
the Dalapat Bagh Gardens which were a connoisseurs delight; the Maharaj Sahib was the last ruler of Multhan till the
formation of Indian Union as a republic. He married 1stly, Rani Aman Kunwar, second daughter of Thakur Kesri Singhji of
Achrol, married 2ndly, February 1935, Rani Jayendra Kunwar [ne Rajkumari Baiji Lal Jam Kunwarba Sahiba], daughter of HH
Raj Sahib Sir Ajitsinhji Jashwantsinhji of Dhrangadhra, and his second wife, HH Rani Majiraba Sahiba, and had issue.
Mundota
Mundota was Jagir located in Jaipur in India. This estate is a Bawni and Double Tazimi Jagir of Jaipur State, and was granted to
Thakur Jaswant Singh, a great grandson of Maharaja Prithviraj of Jaipur.
List of Rulers (Thakur Sahib) of Mundota

Jaswant Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Sahib of Mundota, he succeeded to the estate of Mundota, married and had issue,
seven sons (one grandson, Jagbhan died in Kabul whilst fighting for the Mughal Emperor).
Surtan Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Sahib of Mundota, married Thakurani Surtan Kanwar, became sati, (their cenotaph
can still be seen in Mundota), and had issue. He died in the battle of Kakaur.
Inder Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Sahib of Mundota, married and had issue, four sons.
Raghunath Singh
Sardar Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Sahib of Mundota, married and had issue. He died in the battle of Mawanda.
was a ruler or Thakur Sahib of Mundota.
Bijay Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Sahib of Mundota in the first half 18th century, unparalleled bravery in the battle of
Kushtaal Pancholas in 1730, married and had issue.
Jodh Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Sahib of Mundota.
Bhairon Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Sahib of Mundota, he is credited with having built the second fort in Mundota in
1775.
Salem Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Sahib of Mundota, married a Thakurani of Kathda.
Chand Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Sahib of Mundota, married a Thakurani of Manowara.
Durjansal Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Sahib of Mundota, married Thakurani Chandawatji of Nokha.
Madho Singhji
was a ruler or Thakur Sahib of Mundota, married 1stly, Thakurani Jadoniji from Etmadpur near Agra,
married 2ndly, Thakurani Jodhiji from Ralawata, married 3rdly, Thakurani Kaanlotji from Lamba, and had issue, two sons and
one daughter.
Rewat Singhji
was a ruler or Thakur Sahib of Mundota, married 1stly, Thakurani Guman Kanwar of Dhamli, married
2ndly, Thakurani Gulab Kanwar, daughter of Rao Kesari Singhji of Piploda, and had issue.
Lakshman Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Sahib of Mundota, educated at Mayo College, Ajmer; during WW II
he was posted in Italy as an officer of the Sawai Man Guard and later the Kacchawa Horse, he was the first officer to join the
newly formed 61 Cavalry of the Indian Army at Gwalior; married Thakurani Saiyar Kanwar, daughter of Thakur Inder Singh of
Peelwa, and had issue.
Mundru
Mundru also known as Mundari or Mundurri was Thikana located in Jaipur in India. Mundru was granted to Thakur Hariramji, a
younger son of Raja Raisal Darbari, Rao of Amarsar, and his second wife, Rani Kisnawati, daughter of Raja Peetha Chauhan,
the Raja of Khandela. Earlier succession by primogeniture was followed, but since the time of Udaybhan Singhji, equal
partition amongst male coparceners of the Joint Family is the rule.
List of Rulers (Thakur Saheb) of Mundru

Harirramji was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Mundru, married and had issue, six sons, ancestors of the Thakurs of Mundru,
Abhawas, Lasadiya, Bhomias, Bagariyawas and Dhaliyawas. He died in a battle.
Hridayramji
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Mundru, married and had issue, six sons and a daughter.
Udaybhan Singhji
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Mundru, married and had issue, six sons, the six Panas of Mundru.
Zalim Singhji, Pana I of Mundru (better known as Zalim Singh Ji Ka Pana) was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of
Mundru (Bada
Pana), married and had issue two sons. He died in a battle.
Sujan Singhji
was a ruler or joint Thakur Saheb of Mundru (Bada Pana), married twice and had issue, eight sons.
Sabal Singhji
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Mundru (Bada Pana), married Chandawat Rathore Baisa of Sendhni (near
Dua in Marwar) and had issue, one son.
Deen Singhji
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Mundru (Bada Pana), he had an estate of over 5000 Bighas, married
Bhanwari Baisa, daughter of Thakur Madhodas Mertiya Rathore, Thakur Sahib of Kithalsar, and had issue, two sons. He was
killed in action (Jhujhar).
Munger
Munger was Zamindari located in Bihar in India.
List of Rulers (Raja) of Munger

Kamleshwari Prasad Singh
was a ruler or Raja of Munger, married and had issue, two sons.
Raghunandan Prasad Singh
was a ruler or Raja of Munger, Member of the Lok Sabha; he constructed a temple in
honour of Sri Chaitanya, called the Prema Mandir, as well as the Patita Pavana Temple in Jandaha, married and had issue.
Shivnandan Prasad Singh
was a ruler or Raja of Munger, married and had issue, two sons.
Devakinandan Prasad Singh
was a ruler or Raja of Munger, married Rani Ramavati Devi, and had issue, one son.
Sachinandana Prasada Singh
(died 1974) was a ruler or Raja of Munger, married and had issue, two sons.
Nabha
Nabha State, with its capital at Nabha, was one of the Phulkian princely states of the Punjab. The family claims descent from
the Bhatti founder of Jaisalmer, Jaisal. His third son Rai Hem, left the family domains after the usual quarrel and carved out a
small principality for himself around Bhatinda and Bhatner. His successor in the fourth degree, Khiwa, fell on hard times ad
was forced to move to Kot Ladwa, where he married a girl from the Jat Basehra caste, against the clan traditions of the
Rajputs. Thereafter many quarrels ensued between his descendants at the Bhattis. The Mughals appointed his descendant
Mehraj in 1526. This office became hereditary amongst his descendants until Phul, the Sikh ancestor of the dynasty, which
came to rule over Patiala, Jind and Nabha. The state was established in 1763 after the capture of Sirhind by the Sikh
Confederacy. With the capture of Sirhind, most of the old imperial province was divided amongst the Phulkian chiefs. The
area around Amloh was taken by the chief of the Nabha Hamir Singh. In 1809, with the power of Ranjit Singh expanding,
Nabha State fell under the protection of the East India Company. During theIndian rebellion of 1857 the state was loyal to
its subsidiary alliance with the British and was granted territory as a reward. The state entered a period of prosperity under
the rule of Hira Singh. In 1947, with the British departure from India, the subsidiary alliance was dissolved and Nabha was
briefly fully independent. Its ruler soon decided to sign an instrument of accession, acceding to the new Dominion of India,
when the state was combined with other princely states into the Patiala and East Punjab States Union. It later became part of
the Indian state of Punjab.
List of Rulers (Raja, Maharaja) of Nabha

Hamir Singh (died December 1783) was a founder and ruler or Raja of Nabha princely state from 1755 until his death in
December 1783. He was son of Sardar Suratya Singh, married 1stly, Rani Raj Kour, daughter of Sujan Singh Mansahia (and
widow of his brother), married 2ndly, a daughter of Natha Singh Magharia, married 3rdly, Rani Mai Deso, died 1790, daughter
of Sardar Makhan Singh of Rori, married 4thly, Rani Raj Kour, daughter of Sardar Dhan Singh of Nirhana, and had issue.
Jashwant Singh (1775 May 22, 1840) was a ruler or
Raja of Nabha princely state from 1783 until his death on May 22,
1840. He was conducted protracted campaigns, first against Jind and then against Patiala, to regain disputed territory for his
state, he entered into alliance with Lord Lake against Jaswant Rao Holkar in 1804, helped the British in the Gurkha war in
1814 as well as in the Kabul campaign in 1838, married 1stly, Rani Dya Kaur, a daughter of Sardar Jai Singh Nishanwalia of
Lidhran, married 2ndly, Rani Chand Kaur, daughter of Sardar Ram Singh Dhillon, married 3rdly, Rani Ram Kaur, daughter of
Sardar Bagh Singh Rallon, married 4thly, Rani Har Kaur, daughter of Sirdar Hari Singh of Jodhpur, married 5thly, Rani Dharam
Kaur, daughter of Sardar Sujan Singh of Ghumon, and had issue. He died on May 22, 1840 at Nabha.
Devendra Singh
(1822 November 18, 1865) was a ruler or Raja of Nabha princely state from May 22, 1840 until
November 18, 1846. He ascended the gadi on October 5, 1840, he sympathised with the Sikhs during the first Anglo-Sikh war
and as a result lost a quarter of his possessions, he was deposed and exiled to Mathura. He was granted a pension of
50,000Rs and later moved to Lahore on December 8, 1855, where he died 10 years later, married 1stly, Rani Mann Kaur,
daughter of Sardar Wazir Singh of Rangar Nangalia, married 2ndly, Rani Lilavati, daughter of Thakur Ishwari Singh Katoch of
Kangra, Wazir of Nabha, married 3rdly, Rani Chetenwali, and had issue, two sons. He died in November 1865 at Lahore.
Bharpur Singh
(1840 November 9, 1863) was a ruler or Raja of Nabha princely state from 1846 until his death on
November 9, 1863. He replaced his father, on the gadi in January 1847, during his minority, the state affairs were managed
by his grandmother, Rani Chand Kaur, he was an enlightened ruler and a devout Sikh, he provided help to the British during
the mutiny of 1857 and was rewarded with the grant of the divisions of Bawal and Kanti, he was granted the right of
adoption, the power of life and death over his subjects and the promise of non-interference by the British in the internal
affairs of his state, he was nominated a member of the Viceroy`s Council in September 1863, but died sp shortly afterwards
on November 9, 1863 at Nabha.
Rani Chand Kaur was regent of Nabha princely state from November 18, 1846 until October 1856.
Bhagwan Singh (1842 May 31, 1871) was a ruler or Raja of Nabha princely state from 1863 until his death on May 31,
1871. He ascended the gadi on February 17, 1864. He died of tuberculosis at Nabha on May 31, 1871.
Hira Singh (December 18, 1843 December 31, 1911) was a ruler or
Raja of Nabha princely state one of

the Phulkian states in the Punjab from 1871 until his death on December 12, 1911. Hira Singh was born at
Badrukhan, Jind, on December 18, 1843, the second son of Sardar Sukha Singh (died 1852), from a distant
branch of the royal Sikh Phulkian dynasty of Patiala, Jind and Nabha. Little is known about his early life. In
1871, the line of the Phulkian dynasty which had ruled Nabha, a small 11-gun state since 1718 became
extinct upon the death fromtuberculosis of the young Raja, Bhagwan Singh (18421871). The remaining two
lines of the dynasty-the rulers of Patiala and Jind-in conjunction with the British government fixed upon Hira
Singh as the successor to the Nabha gadi. Hira Singh ascended the throne of Nabha on June 9, 1871 and
began a long and successful reign that would usher Nabha into the modern era. Great monuments and public buildings were
erected, roads, railways, hospitals, schools and palaces were constructed and an efficient modern army was established that
saw service during the Second Afghan War and the Tirah Expedition. As well, agriculture flourished with the construction of an
irrigation canal at Sirhind, and Nabha soon produced bountiful harvests of wheat, sugar, pulses, millet and cotton, thus
enabling the state to increase the value of its land revenue assessments. As a result of Hira Singh's improvements, in 1877
Nabha was raised to a salute of 13-guns and Hira Singh himself was decorated with the Empress of India Gold Medal and
knighted two years later with the GCSI. In 1894, Hira Singh was granted the title of Raja-i-Rajagan and in 1898 was granted a
15-gun personal salute. He was appointed a GCIE in 1903 and the following year was made a Colonel of the 14th King
George's Own Ferozepore Sikhs in the British Indian Army. Only a fortnight before his death, Hira Singh was raised to the rank
of Maharaja of Nabha. Hira Singh died at the Hira Mahal on Christmas Eve 1911, aged 68 after a four-decade reign. He was
succeeded by his only son, Ripudaman Singh. Hira Singh married four times and had two children, a son and a daughter. The
first time he married Her Highness Karangarhwalia Maharani Sahib in 1858. The second time he married Aonanliwali Rani
Sahiba. The third time he married Her Highness Longwalia Maharani Sri Jasmir Kaur Sahiba (died 1921) in 1880 and with her
had one son and one daughter Sri Tikka Sahib Ripaduman Singh, who succeeded to the Nabha throne as
Maharaja Ripudaman Singh (18831942); r. 1911-1928 and Sidh Sri Nabhawala Maharani Ripudaman Devi Sahiba (1881
1911); married Maharaja Ram Singh of Dholpur. The fourth time he was married unknown wife. He had followed honours:
Prince of Wales gold medal-1876, Empress of India Medal-1877, Knight Grand Commander of the Order of the Star of
India (GCSI)-1879, Knight Grand Commander of the Order of the Indian Empire (GCIE)-1903, Delhi Durbar gold medal-1903
and Delhi Durbar gold medal-1911.
Ripudaman Singh (March
4, 1883 - December 12, 1942), later known as Maharaja Gurcharan Singh and as Sardar
Gurcharan Singh, was a ruler or Raja of Nabha from 1911 until February 2, 1928, when he was deposed by the British. He
later became a Sikh revolutionary. Ripudaman Singh was born on March 4, 1883 at Nabha, the only son and heir of Maharaja
Sir Hira Singh. From 1906 to 1908, he was a member of the Imperial Legislative Council, where he spoke on behalf of the Sikh
interest and pioneered reformist legislation. He represented Nabha in 1911 at the coronation of George V. Upon his father's
death in 1911, Ripudaman Singh ascended the gadi of Nabha. Continuing his interest in legal affairs, he reformed the state
judiciary and enacted numerous pieces of progressive legislation. He also established a legislature and an
executive council to govern Nabha. Shocked by the events of the Amritsar Massacre in 1919, he publicly
opposed the British, clashing with his distant cousin Bhupinder Singh of Patiala, who was a strong supporter
of British rule in India. Ripudaman Singh was granted a local salute of 15-guns in 1921, but he would not stay
in British favour for much longer. In 1923, he was forced to relinquish control of Nabha to a British
administrator after he was suspected of kidnapping and attempted murder through poisoning. In 1923,
Ripudaman Singh agreed to leave Nabha and to settle at Dehra Dun. For this he was granted a large
allowance. However, he continued to intrigue and attempt to regain control of Nabha to some degree. In
1927, he went on pilgrimage to Sri Abichal Nagar Hazur Sahib and retook the Khalsa initiation rites, taking the
name of Gurcharan Singh. The next year, he was formally deposed by the British for sedition and succeeded by his eldest
son, Pratap Singh. He was stripped of his rank and titles and exiled to Kodaikanal in theMadras Presidency. Thereafter, he was
known officially as Sardar Gurcharan Singh. Ripudaman Singh died at Kodaikanal on December 12, 1942, aged 59. He had
been succeeded in 1928 by his eldest son, Pratap Singh. Ripudaman Singh married three times, twice to ladies of royal blood
and once morganatically, first married Her Highness Maharani Bibi Jagdish Kaur Sahiba (1884- February 20, 1925) in 1901
and had with her a daughter Maharajkumari Bibiji Amar Kaur Sahiba. The second time he married Her Highness
Maharani Sarojni Devi Sahiba (1898-19??) in October 10, 1918 and had issue: Sri Tikka Sahib Pratap Singh, who succeeded as
Maharaja of Nabha, Maharajkumar Shri Kharak Singh (died 1970 in Canada), Maharajkumar Shri Gurbaksh Singh (died
November 1963), Maharajkumari Bibiji Kamla Devi Sahiba, Maharajkumari Bibiji Vimla Devi Sahiba. The third time he married
Sardarni Gurcharan Kaur (19041983) in 1923 and had issue: Raja Shri Narinder Singh (born 1924), Raja Shri Fateh Singh
(born 1935), Rajkumar Shri Jasmer Singh, Rajkumar Shri Shamsher Singh, Rajkumari Shri Vijay Kaur, Rajkumari Shri
Charanjeet Kaur and Rajkumari Shri Nandhem Kaur. He had three honours Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society (FRGS),
Delhi Durbar medal-1903 and King George V Coronation Medal w/Delhi Durbar Clasp-1911.
Pratap Singh
(September 21, 1919 - July 22, 1995) was a ruler or Maharaja of Nabha from 1923 until
August 20, 1948 and titular ruler or Maharaja of Nabha from August 20, 1948 until his death on July 22, 1995.
The state of Nabha was merged into India in 1948. It was annexed to Patiala and the East Punjab States Union,
a new political administrative unit that comprised all the states of the Punjab. Singh was born at Nabha, the
eldest son and heir of Ripudaman Singh. At the age of eight, his father was deposed and Pratap Singh became
the Maharaja. Pratap Singh began his schooling in the Anglo Indian School, Woodstock, in Musoorie. He was
educated at the Royal Military Academy, Sandhurst and at Badingham College in Surrey. After formally
succeeding to the gadi in 1941, Pratap Singh was commissioned a Lieutenant in the British Indian Army and served in the
Second World War. He was promoted to Captain in 1944, Lieutenant-Colonel in 1945 and Colonel in 1946. In 1946, he was
knighted with the KCSI. Following Independence, he served as aide-de-camp to the President of India, as well as the head of
the Sikh Regiment. On August 15, 1947, Pratap Singh signed the Instrument of Accession to India and merged Nabha into
PEPSU in 1948, from which point on he ceased to rule. In his later years, Singh served as President of the Wildlife Society of
India as well as of the Vintage Car Association of India. He was stripped of his rank and titles by the Indira Gandhi
government in 1971. Singh died in New Delhi on July 22, 1995 after a 67 year reign in 1995, aged 76. He was succeeded by
his eldest son, Hanuwant Singh, as titulary Maharaja of Nabha. On April 25, 1944, Singh married Urmila Devi (1924-1997), the
only daughter of Rana Udaybhanu Singh. He had three sons and one daughter: Sneh Lata Kaur (born 1947), married the
Maharaja of Orchha in 1971 and has one son and three daughters, Hanuwant Singh (born December 5, 1948), who succeeded
to the throne as Maharaja of Nabha, Himmat Singh (born 1952), married a Nepali princess in 1976 and has a son and a
daughter and Hemant Singh (born 1954), who succeeded his maternal grandfather as Maharaj Rana of Dholpur.
Nadaun
Nadaun was Jagir located in Himachal Pradesh (Hamirpur District) in India.
List of Rulers (Raja) of Nadau

Jodhbir Chand
(died 1873) was a ruler or Raja of Nadaun from around 1823 until his death in 1873. He was son of Raja
Sansar Chand II of Kangra, born 1815, he was granted the jagir of Nadaun for his family's maintenance; in 1846 as a result of
the first Sikh War the territory came under the dominion of the British, who granted a sanad in favour of the Raja, in
recognition of his services; in 1848, after the second Sikh War, he was granted a fresh sanad by the British in respect of the
jagir of Nadaun, married and had issue.
Amar Chand
(1837 - 1890) was a ruler or Raja of Nadaun from around 1873 until his death in 1890, married a niece of
the Raja of Jasrota, and had issue.
Narendra Chand
(1860 - 1924) was a ruler or Raja of Nadaun from around 1890 until his death in 1924, the title of Raja
was conferred as a hereditary distinction on March 16, 1909 by the Viceroy, married (amongst others) (a), 1873, the daughter
of Rana Karam Chand of Jubbal, married (b), a Rani from Mankot, and had issue.
Mahendra Chand
(1888 - 1935) was a ruler or Raja of Nadaun from around 1924 until his death in 1935, married 1stly,
a Princess of Nalagarh, married 2ndly, the elder daughter of Raja Durga Singh of Bhajji, married 3rdly, the younger daughter
of Raja Durga Singh of Bhajji, and had issue, as well as further issue.
Rajendra Chand
(1908 - 1970) was a ruler or Raja of Nadaun from around 1935 until August 1947 and titular ruler or
Raja of Nadaun from August 1947 until his death in 1970, married 1stly, Rani Shiv Kumari, daughter of Kunwar Shambhu
Singh, Zamindar of Narauli, Moradabad District, U.P., married 2ndly, Rani Vidya Devi, educated at St. Bede's College, Shimla,
daughter of the Thakur of Theog, and had issue.
Nadia
Nadia was Zamindari located in West Bengal in India. It borders Bangladesh to the east, North 24 Parganas and Hooghly
districts to the south, Bardhaman to the west, and Murshidabad to the north.The family claim descent from Bhattanarayan, a
Brahmin who was selected by Raja Adisur of Bengal, for the conduct of ceremonies of purification. The Nadia Raj family is one
the oldest and most respected Hindu families in Bengal, spanning some 36 generations from the founder. Since the
estabhshment of British rule in Bengal each Raja of Nadia in succession has been created a Maharaja Bahadur.
List of Rulers (Zamindar) of Nadia

Bhabananda
was a ruler or Zamindar of Nadia, married and had issue.
Sri Krishna Ray

Gopal Ray
was a ruler or Zamindar of Nadia.
Raghab Ray
Rudra Ray was a ruler or Zamindar of Nadia from around 1683 ntil his death in 1694, the title of Maharaja was granted by the
Emperor of Delhi as a hereditary distinction.
Ramjiban Ray I
was a ruler or Zamindar of Nadia from around 1694 until ?.
Ram Krishna Ray
was a ruler or Zamindar of Nadia in the first half 18th century, he resided at the new capital of
Krishnagar.
Ramjiban Ray II
was a ruler or Zamindar of Nadia in the first half 18th century
Raghu Ram Ray
was a ruler or Zamindar of Nadia in the first half 18th century for two years.
Krishna Chandra Ray (1710/1712 - 1782) was a ruler or Zamindar of Nadia from around 1728 until his death in 1782. He was
the 30th in descent from founder, born 1710/1712, son of Raghuram Roy of Krishnanagar, he was adopted by Bhabananda
Majumdar, founder of the royal family of Krishnanagar. He received two farmans from the Emperor Shah Alam, conferring on
him the title of Maharaja, he was later granted the title of Maharaja by the British for services rendered at Plassey, he
established a large Shiv temple at Shivnibash in 1762, established many Sanskrit schools in Nadia, he was a patron of
literature and music, married Rani Bhabani, (1716 -1795) (she married 1stly, Raja Ramkanta, Zamindar of Natore) who was
also a patron of Sanskrit culture in Bengal, and had issue.
Shiva Chandra Ray
(1741 - 1788) was a ruler or Zamindar of Nadia from around 1782 until his death in 1788.
Ishwar Chandra Ray

Girish Chandra Ray
Srish Chandra Ray
(1819 - 1857) was a ruler or Zamindar of Nadia from around 1837 until his death in 1857, his title
of Maharaja Bahadur, granted by the Emperor of Delhi, was confirmed by the British Government; married and had issue.
Satish Chandra Ray
(1837 - 1870) was a ruler or Zamindar of Nadia from around 1857 until his death in 1870. He was
eminently loyal to the Government, and exceedingly liberal, especially to his tenants and to educational institutions, he
presented a beautiful park as the site for the Krishnagar State College of the Calcutta University, at the town of Krishnagar,
which is the capital of Nadia and he subscribed largely to the funds, both for the building and for the endowment of that
important institution; married and had adoptive issue.
Kshitish Chandra
(April 16, 1868 - August 1910) was a ruler or Zamindar of Nadia from around 1870 until his death in
August 1910, the title of Maharaja Bahadur was granted on 1st January 1890 as a personal distinction, married and had issue,
one son.
Kshaunish Chandra
(October 29, 1890 - 1928) was a ruler or Zamindar of Nadia from August 1910 until
his death in 1928. He was born on October 29, 1890 in Krishnagar into one of the oldest aristocratic families in
Bengal; educated privately. He was granted the title of Maharaja at the Coronation Durbar, Delhi in December
1911. He was granted the title of Maharaja Bahadur in January 1917 and he was granted the privilege of a return
visit from the Governor of Bengal; First non-official elected Chairman of Nadia District Board, 1920/1924; Member
of the Bengal Legislative Council, 1921/1923, he married Maharani Jyotirmoyee Devi, youngest daughter of
Maharaja Ashutosh Nath Roy of Cossimbazar, and had issue, two daughters.
Saurish Chandra
was a ruler or Zamindar of Nadia from 1928 until ?.
Saumish Chandra
Nagod
Nagod State (also known as 'Nagode' and 'Nagodh') was a princely state of colonial India, located in modern Satna
district of Madhya Pradesh. The state was known as 'Unchahara' from the name of Unchehara its original capital until the
18th century. In 1344 the city of Uchchakalpa, present-day Unchahara, was founded by Raja Veerraj Judeo when he seized the
fort of Naro from the Teli Rajas. In 1720 the state was renamed Nagod after its new capital. In 1807 Nagod was a tributary
to Panna and was included in the sanad granted to that state. In 1809, however, Lal Sheoraj Singh was recognized and
confirmed in his territory by a separate sanad granted to him. Nagod State became a British protectorate after the treaty of
Bassein in 1820. Raja Balbhadra Singh was deposed in 1831 for murdering his brother. The state fell into debt and in 1844
the administration was taken over by the British owing to economic mismanagement. The ruler was loyal during the Indian
Mutiny in 1857 and was granted the pargana of Dhanwahl. In 1862 the Raja was granted a sanad allowing adoption and in
1865 local rule was reestablished. Nagod State was a part of Baghelkhand Agency from 1871 till 1931, when it was
transferred along with other smaller states back toBundelkhand Agency. The last Raja of Nagod, HH Shrimant Mahendra
Singh, signed the accession of his state to the Indian Union on January 1, 1950. The ruling family were members of
the Parihar dynasty of Rajputs and were entitled to a hereditary gun salute of 9 guns.
List of Rulers (Raja) of Unchahara (Uchchakalpa) and Nagod

Veerraj (died 1357) was a ruler or Raja of Unchahara (Uchchakalpa) from around 1344 until his death in 1357, married and
had issue.
Jugraj
was a ruler or Raja of Unchahara (Uchchakalpa) from around 1357 until ?.
Dharsingh (died 1375) was a ruler or Raja of Unchahara (Uchchakalpa) from ? until his death in 1375.
Kishan Das
(died 1400) was a ruler or Raja of Unchahara (Uchchakalpa) from around 1375 until his death in 1400.
Vikramaditya (died 1424) was a ruler or Raja of Unchahara (Uchchakalpa) from around 1400 until his death in 1424.
Bharit Chand
Gurpal Singh
Suraj Pal
(died 1491) was a ruler or Raja of Unchahara (Uchchakalpa) from around 1469 until his death in 1491, married
and had issue.
Bhoj Raj
(died 1523) was a ruler or Raja of Unchahara (Uchchakalpa) from around 1491 until his death in 1523, obtained
Unchahara, which he made the chief town in 1478, and which remained so until 1720; married and had issue, seven sons and
one daughter.
Karan (died 1560) was a ruler or Raja of Unchahara (Uchchakalpa) from around 1523 until his death in 1560, married 1stly,
a daughter of Sirnet Raja Gopal Deo, married 2ndly, a daughter of Gaharwar Raja Chandra Pal Deo of Manda, and had issue,
six sons.
Pratap Rudra
(died 1593) was a ruler or Raja of Unchahara (Uchchakalpa) from around 1560 until his death in 1593, he
was granted the title of Shah by the Mughal Emperor; married and had issue, two son.
Narendra Shah
(died 1612) was a ruler or Raja of Unchahara (Uchchakalpa) from around 1593 until his death in 1612,
married a daughter of Gaur Raja Himmat Singh of Sheopur, and had issue, six sons.
Bharat Shah
married and had issue, two sons.
Prithvi Raj
married three wives, and had issue, eighteen sons (nine sons died young).
Fakir Sah (died 1721) was a ruler or Raja of Unchahara (Uchchakalpa) from 1685 until his death in 1721 , married 1stly, a
daughter of the Thakur Saheb of Bardi, married 2ndly, in Girh village, and had issue, four sons.
Chain Singh
(died 1748) was a ruler or Raja of Nagod princely state in India from 1720 until his death in 1748, moved
the capital to Nagod in 1720; married 1stly, Rani Phool Kunwari, married 2ndly, Rani Jit Kunwari, married 3rdly, Rani
Ramadhar Sharan, and had issue.
Ahilad Singh
(died 1780) was a ruler or Raja of Nagod princely state in India from 1748 until his death in 1780, moved
the capital to Nagod in 1720; married 1stly, Rani Phool Kunwari, married 2ndly, Rani Jit Kunwari, married 3rdly, Rani
Ramadhar Sharan, and had issue.
Sheoraj Singh
(1777 - 1818) was a ruler or Raja or Raja of Nagod princely state in India from 1780 until his death in
1818, married 1stly, Rani Ratan Kunwari, married 2ndly, Rani Raghuvansh Kunwari, and had issue, three sons.
Balbhadra Singh
(died 1831) was a ruler or Raja or Raja of Nagod princely state in India from 1818 until 1831
(deposed). He was put on trial before his peers for the murder of his brother, Lal Saheb Jagadhari Singh, found guilty and
sentenced to life imprisonment in Allahabad Fort; married 1stly, Bagheli Rani Prabhuraj Kunwari of Kothi, married 2ndly,
Gaharbarin Rani Jitnath Kunwari, married 3rdly, Chandelin Rani Raghunath Kunwari, married 4thly, Baghelin Rani Takhat
Kunwari, married 5thly, Rani Jaipal Kunwari, married 6thly, a daughter of Lal Jagmohan Singh of Semaria, and had issue, three
sons and one daughter.
Raghubindh Singh (1821 February 22, 1874) was a ruler or Raja of Nagod princely state in India from 1831 until his
death on February 22, 1874. In the mutiny of 1857, Raja Raghvendra Singh behaved most loyally in assisting the British and
was rewarded by the grant of eleven villages, which had belonged to the confiscated state of Bijairaghogarh, married and had
issue
Jadubindh Singh
(1855 November 4, 1922) was a ruler or Raja of Nagod princely state in India from 1874 until his
death on November 4, 1922 , married 1stly, a Princess of Gaharwar Raj of Vijaipur, died in childbirth, married 2ndly, Rani
Bhagwati Devi of Vijaipur, married 3rdly, Rani Padam Kunwari (sister of Babu Beni Prasad Jhinna), married 4thly, in 1908, Rani
Vatsraj Kunwari, sister of Baghel Thakur Lalai Singh of Bhajikhera, and had issue, three sons (one died young), and three
daughters, as well as an adoptive son.
Narharendra Singh (1911 February 27, 1926) was a ruler or Raja of Nagod princely state in India from 1922 until his
death on February 27, 1926, educated at Daly College, Indore. He died unmarried on February 27, 1926 in Indore
Mahendra Singh (1916 - 1981) was a ruler or Raja of Nagod princely state in India from 1926 until January 1, 1950
and
titular ruler or Raja of Nagod from January 1, 1950 until his death in 1981, educated at Daly College, Indore; married 1stly, in
1934, HH Rani Jaswant Kumari (Adhar Kunwari), daughter of HH Maharana Sahib Shri Vijayadevji Mohandevji of Dharampur in
Gujarat, married 2ndly, 1942, HH Rani Shyam Kumari, daughter of the Zamindar of Bandhi under Rewah, and had issue, eight
sons and six daughters.
Nagpur
The Kingdom of Nagpur was a kingdom in east-central India founded by the Gond rulers of Deogarh in the early 18th century.
It came under the rule of Marathas of the Bhonsale dynasty in the mid-18th century. The city of Nagpur was the capital of the
state.The city of Nagpur was founded in 1702 by the Gond King, Raja Bakht Buland Shah of Devagad, on the banks of Nag
River, hence its name. He founded the city by joining 12 small hamlets formerly known as 'Rajapur Baraasa' or 'Barasa'. His
successor, Raja Chand Sultan, further developed the city, but on his death in 1742 (or 1739), there were disputes as to his
succession, and his widow invoked the aid of the Maratha leader Raghoji Bhonsle who was governing Berar on behalf of the
Maratha Peshwa. He intervened again in 1743, but this time he retained Nagpur, and it became his capital. The Bhonsle
family were originally headmen from Deora, a village in Satara District. Raghoji's grandfather and his two brothers had fought
in the armies of Shivaji, and to the most distinguished of them was entrusted a high military command and the collection of
chauth (tribute) in Berar. In 1853, on the death of Raghoji III, the state lapsed due to failure of heirs and was annexed to
British India. After annexation the family received pensions totalling 203,000Rs yearly. Nagpur province, which consisted of
the present Nagpur region, Chhindwara and Chhatisgarh, was administered by a commissioner under the central government
from 1853 to 1861, when it became part of the Central Provinces, ruled by a British governor, with Nagpur as its capital.
Berar was added in 1903.
List of Rulers (Maharaja) of Nagpur

Raghoji Bhonsle I (died February 14, 1755) was a ruler or Maharaja of Nagpur from around 1734 until his death on February
14, 1755. was a Maratha general who took control of the Nagpur Kingdom in east-central India during the reign of Shahu. His
successors ruled the kingdom until 1853. The Bhonsale family were originally headmen from Deor or Deur (presently in
Koregaon Taluka, District Satara and was under Deshmukhi rights of Bhoite Clan), a village in Satara District. Raghoji's
grandfather and his two brothers had fought in the armies of Shivaji, and to the most distinguished of them was entrusted a
high military command and the collection of chauth (tribute) in Berar. Nagpur was then the capital of a Gond kingdom ruled
by Chand Sultan, who had moved the capital to Nagpur from Deogarh. On Chand Sultan's death in 1739, there were disputes
as to his succession, and his widow invoked the aid of Raghoji, who was governing Berar on behalf of the Maratha. Raghoji, on
being called in by the contending Gond factions, replaced the two sons of Chand Sultan on the throne from which they had
been ousted by a usurper, and retired to Berar, with a suitable reward for his assistance. Dissensions, however, broke out
between the brothers, and in 1743 Raghoji again intervened at the request of the elder brother and drove out his rival. But he
had not the heart to give back a second time the country he held within his grasp. Burhan Shan, the Gond Raja, though
allowed to retain the outward insignia of royalty, became practically a state pensioner, and all real power passed to the
Marathas. Bold and decisive in action, Raghoji was the type of a Maratha leader; he saw in the troubles of other states an
opening for his own ambition, and did not even require a pretext for plunder and invasion. Twice his armies invaded Bengal,
and he obtained the cession of Cuttack. Chanda, Chhattisgarh, and Sambalpur were added to his dominions between 1745
and 1755, the year of his death. He was succeeded by Janoji Bhonsle. Dost Ali Khan ordered Chanda Sahib to march against
the Rajah of Tirusivapuram. There upon the Rajah invited the assistance of the Maratha Confederacy. Soon afterwards took
place the Battle of Damalcherry, which was a major confrontation between the Mughal Empire's Nawab of the Carnatic, Dost
Ali Khan and his Maratha opponent Raghoji I Bhonsale. The battle concluded with the fall of Dost Ali Khan and three years of
Maratha occupation in the Carnatic. The Expeditions in Bengal was taken by the Maratha Empire after the successful
campaign in Carnatic at the Battle of Trichinopolly. The leader of the expedition was Maratha Maharaja Raghuji of Nagpur.
Raghoji was able to annex Orissa and parts of Bengal permanently as he successfully exploited the chaotic conditions
prevailing in the region after the death of their Governor Murshid Quli Khan in 1727. Nawab of Bengal ceded territory up to
the river Suvarnarekha to the Marathas, and agreeing to pay Rs. 20 lacs as chauth for Bengal (includes both West Bengal and
Bangladesh) and 12 lacs for Bihar (including Jharkhand),thus Bengal becoming a tributary to the Marathas.
Janoji Bhonsle
(died May 21, 1773) was a ruler or Maharaja of Nagpur from February 1755 until his death on May 21,
1773, he took part in the wars between the Peshwa and the Nizam of Hyderabad, and after he had in turn betrayed both of
them, they united against him and sacked and burnt Nagpur in 1765; married Maharani Darya Bai, and had adoptive issue.
Mudhoji Raghunathrao Bhonsle I
(died May 19, 1788) was a ruler or Maharaja of Nagpur from May 1773 until
his death on May 19, 1788. He was fought for the succession with his brother, until the battlefield of Panchgaon, and
succeeded to the regency on behalf of his infant son Raghoji II who was Janoji's adopted heir. In 1785 Mandla and the upper
Narmada valley were added to the Nagpur dominions by treaty with the Peshwa; married and had issue.
Raghoji Bhonsle II
(died March 22, 1816) was a ruler or Maharaja of Nagpur from May 1788
until his death on March 22, 1816. Raghuji was adopted as an infant by his uncle Janoji Bhonsle to be
his chosen heir. Janoji died in 1772, and his brothers fought for succession, until Madhoji until shot the
other on the battlefield of Panchgaon, six miles south of Nagpur, and succeeded to the regency on
behalf of Raghuji. The Nagpur Kingdom reached its greatest extent in the first half of Raghuji's
reign.In 1785 Mudhoji added Mandla and the upper Narmada valley to the Nagpur Kingdom through a
deal with the Peshwa, chief ruler of the Maratha Confederacy. Raghoji II also acquired Hoshangabad
and the lower Narmada valley between 1796 and 1798. Mudhoji had courted the favor of the British,
and this policy was continued for some time by Raghuji II. In 1803 Raghoji united with Daulat Rao Sindhia of Gwalior against
the British East India Company in the Second Anglo-Maratha War. The two Maratha rulers were decisively defeated at Assaye
and Battle of Argaon, and by the Treaty of Deogaon of that year Raghuji ceded Cuttack, southern Berar, and Sambalpur to the
British, although Sambalpur and Patna was not relinquished until 1806. To the close of the 18th century the Maratha
administration had been on the whole good, and the country had prospered. The first four of the Bhonsales were military
chiefs with the habits of rough soldiers, connected by blood and by constant familiar interaction with all their principal
officers. Descended from a class of cultivators, they favored and fostered that order. They were rapacious, but seldom cruel
to the lower castes. Up to 1792 their territories were seldom the theater of hostilities, and the area of cultivation and revenue
continued to increase under a fairly equitable and extremely simple system of government. After the Treaty of Deogaon,
however, all this had changed. Raghuji II was deprived of a third of his territories, and he attempted to make up the loss of
revenue from the remainder. The villages were mercilessly rack-rented, and many new taxes imposed. During the BhonsleEnglish wars the Navab of Bhopal had taken Husangabad and Sivani from the Bhonsles. In 1807 Raghuji sent his army and
captured Cainpurvadi and Cankigad of the Bhopal territory. Later he entered into an agreement with the Sindes for a
concerted attack on Bhopal. The two armies besieged Bhopal fort in 1814. But Raghuji withdrew his forces when the Nawab of
Bhopal asked for British help. The pay of the troops was in arrears, and they maintained themselves by plundering the
cultivators, while at the same time commenced the raids of the Pindaris, who became so bold that in 1811 they advanced to
Nagpur and burnt the suburbs. It was at this time that most of the numerous village forts were built, to which on the approach
of these marauders the peasant retired and fought for bare life, all he possessed outside the walls being already lost to him.
Raghuji died on March 22, 1816 and succeeded by his son Parsoji.
Parsoji Bhonsle
(1778 - February 2, 1817) was a ruler or Maharaja of Nagpur from March 1816 until his death on
February 2, 1817, deposed and murdered by Madhoji II on February 2, 1817. On the death of Raghoji II in 1816, his son Parsoji
was supplanted and murdered by Mudhoji II Bhonsale or Appa Sahib, Son of Vyankoji, brother of Raghoji II in 1817. A treaty of
alliance providing for the maintenance of a subsidiary force by the British was signed in this year, a British resident having
been appointed to the Nagpur court since 1799. In 1817, on the outbreak of war between the British and the Peshwa, Appa
Sahib threw off his cloak of friendship, and accepted and embassy and title from the Peshwa. His troops attacked the British,
and were defeated in the action at Sitabaldi, and a second time round Nagpur city. As a result of these battles, the remaining
portion of Berar and the territories in the Narmada valley were ceded to the British. Appa Sahib was reinstated to the throne,
but shortly afterwards was discovered to be again conspiring, and was deposed and forwarded to Allahabad in custody. On
the way, however, he bribed his guards and escaped, first to the Mahadeo Hills and subsequently to the Punjab.
Mudhoji Appasaheb Bhonsle II
(died July 15, 1840) was a ruler or Maharaja of Nagpur from 1816 until 1818. His
reign coincided with the Third Anglo-Maratha War between the Maratha Empire and the British East India Company, which
ended with the defeat of the Marathas. On the death of Raghoji II Bhonsale in 1816, his son Parsaji was soon supplanted and
murdered by Mudhoji II. A treaty of alliance providing for the maintenance of a subsidiary force by the British was signed in
this year, a British resident having been appointed to the Nagpur court since 1799. In 1817, on the outbreak of war between
the British and the Peshwa, Appa Sahib threw off his cloak of friendship, and accepted an embassy and title from the Peshwa.
His troops attacked the British, and were defeated in the action at Sitabaldi, and a second time round Nagpur city. As a result
of these battles, the remaining portion of Berar and the territories in the Narmada valley were ceded to the British. Appa
Sahib was reinstated to the throne, but shortly afterwards was discovered to be again conspiring, and was deposed and
forwarded to Allahabad in custody, while the British placed his successor Raghoji III Bhonsale, a minor, on the Nagpur throne.
On the way, however, he bribed his guards and escaped, first to the Mahadeo Hills and subsequently to the Punjab. Raja
Mansingh of Jodhpur stood surety for him and he remained in Jodhpur, where he died on July 15, 1840 at 44 years while in
exile.
Raghoji Bapusaheb Bhonsle
(1806/1808 - December 11, 1853) was a ruler or Maharaja of Nagpur from 1818 until
his death on December 11, 1853. When Appa Sahib was arrested the Resident Mr. Jenkins decided to adopt Bajiba, the son of
Banubai, as the successor to the Bhonsle gadi. Banubai was the daughter of Raghuji II. The adoption ceremony was
performed on 26 June 1818 and Bajiba was renamed Raghuji III. He was then only ten years old. It was the Resident who took
the entire administration into his own hands during the minority of Raghuji III. Bakabai was to look after the palace affairs.
Her ambition to rule may be said to have been fulfilled at least partly. Prior to his retirement the Resident held a grand darbar
and read out the terms of the treaty with Raghuji III on December 1, 1826. It was ratified by the Governor General on
December 13, 1826. Jenkins took care to educate Raghuji III. Raghuji was introduced to the 'Three R.'s' and had working
knowledge of Persian and Marathi though he had no inclination for learning. In the early part of his royal career Raghuji took
keen interest in administrative matters but later neglected them. He loved music and dancing and later indulged in gambling
to the neglect of his duties. He was addicted to drinking and during his last illness he drank desperately. Apart from these
personal vices Raghuji was on the whole a just and good administrator. He was a popular King. In 1838, Raghuji had been to
Kasi, Gaya and other holy places on a pilgrimage. He was accompanied by Captain Fitzgerald with his Madras contingent.
Raghuji was not blessed by progeny though he had in all eight wives. He had one son who died in infancy after whom he
probably did not get any issue. He does not seem to have cared for his successor. He probably considered his being without a
son as a blemish and left the question of succession to its own fate. This, however, proved to be detrimental to the Bhonsle
House as is borne by facts. Raghuji was not on Rood terms with Resident Mansel. This might have adversely affected the
succession question. Raghuji died at the age of 47 after a long illness of 25 days on December 11, 1853. His obsequies were
performed by his nephew Nana Ahirarav and it was decided to adopt his son Yasavantrav as the next successor.
Janoji II Yashwantrao Bhonsle
(died 1881) was a ruler or Maharaja of Nagpur from December until his death in
1881. He was son of Nana Ahirarao (a nephew of Raghuji III), adopted by Maharani Dariya Bai after 1853, Raja Bahadur of
Devur or Deor (Hereditary title), he was granted a pension of 120,000Rs, (subject to revision after his death), his villages
were taken under management in 1873 until a debt of five and a half lakhs was repaid; married and had issue.
Raghoji Deo Janoji Bhonsle
was a ruler or Maharaja of Deor from 1881 until ?, title confirmed as hereditary.
Naila
Naila was Tkikana located 31 kilometres east of Jaipur in India and served the Jaipur Darbar with Horse.
List of Rulers (Thakur Saheb) of Naila

Fateh Singh
(May 25, 1830 - November 10, 1897) was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Naila from around 1863 until his death
on November 10, 1897. He was son of Thakur Jivraj Singh of Peelwa; Diwan of Jaipur -/1888, Member of the State Council;
Chief Minister and Vice-President of the State Council; Bakhshi of the Kilajat. He was granted the estate of Nailia in jagir in
1860 (or 1863) by HH Maharaja Sawai Ram singhji II of Jaipur and at the same time he was made a Tazimi Sardar of Jaipur. He
was married 1stly, Thakurani Sugan Kanwar, daughter of Bhati Thakur Umed Singh of Savdau, married 2ndly, Thakurani Brij
Kanwar, daughter of Kachwaha Thakur Bhairu Singh of Watka, and had issue.
Roop Singh
(November 24, 1856 - October 13, 1934) was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Naila from November 1897 until his
death on October 13, 1934. He was Sigha Member in the Council of State; Judge, Apellate Court; married 1stly, married
Thakurani Indra Kanwar, daughter of Khangarot Thakur Budh Singh of Harsoli, married 2ndly, Thakurani Raj Kanwar, daughter
of Nathawat Thakur Guman Singh of Bagra-ka-Bas, and had issue.
Pratap Singh
(December 26, 1877 - November 6, 1940) was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Naila from October 1934 until
his death on November 6, 1940, married 1stly December 1901, Thakurani Suraj Kanwar, daughter of Ranawat Thakur
Bahadur Singh of Karansar, married 2ndly, a lady of Khatoli-Kotah, (died October 10, 1903), married 3rdly, Thakurani Kishan
Kanwar of Tota Bagha in Jaisalmer (Bhati), and had issue.
Daulat Singh
(1905 - 1990) was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Naila from November 1940 until August 1947 and titular
ruler or Thakur Saheb of Naila from August 1947 until his death in 1990, married Baisa Prem Kanwar, daughter of Thakur
Bheru Singhji of Khatipura in Bikaner, and had issue.
Nalagarh
Nalagarh was princely state located in Himachal Pradesh (Solan District) in India. Nalagarh was known in medieval period as
the state of Hindur. It was founded by the Chandella Rajputs in 1100. Nalagarh is a gateway to Himachal Pradesh in North
India, 300 km of north Delhi and 60 km from Chandigarh. The Fort which was built in 1421 during the reign of Raja Bikram
Chand is located on a hillock at the foothills of the mighty Himalayas affording a panoramic view of the Shivalik hills beyond
the Sirsa River. In the early twentieth century, Nalagarh State was one of the Simla hill states, under the government of the
Punjab. The country was overrun by the Gurkhas for some years before 1815, when they were driven out by the British, and
the raja was confirmed in possession of the territory. Grain and opium have, in the past, been main agricultural products.
Nalagarh was ruled by the Chandela Rajputs who originated from Chanderi in the Bundelkhand region of central India. Various
other rajputs then inhabited this place including Thakurs, Tomara, Rathore, Parmar, Pawar, Panwar, Chauhan, Bais. Many have
now stayed back as farmers in the Chikni Sirsa Valley.
List of Rulers (Raja) of Hindur and Nalagarh

Ajai Chand
(died 1171) was a ruler or Raja of Hindur from around 1100 until his death in 1171, son of Raja Kahan Chand
of Kahlur (Bilaspur).
Bijai Chand
(1171 - 1201) was a ruler or Raja of Hindur from around 1171 until his death in 1201, greatly increased the
internal prosperity of the state, died 1201.
Dham Chand
(died 1236) was a ruler or Raja of Hindur from around 1201 until his death in 1236,
Bairang Chand
(died 1276) was a ruler or Raja of Hindur from around 1236 until his death in 1276.
Lachmann Chand
Utal Chand
Jaimal Chand
Amar Chand
Alam Chand
Udham Chand (died 1421) was a ruler or Raja of Hindur from around 1406 until his death in 1421.
Bikram Chand
Kidar Chand
Jai Chand
(died 1435) was a ruler or Raja of Nalagarh from around 1421 until his death in 1435.
Narain Chand
Ram Chand (died 1568) was a ruler or Raja of Nalagarh from around 1522 until his death in 1568.
Sansar Chand
Dharm Chand (died 1701) was a ruler or Raja of Nalagarh princely state in Indiafrom 1618 until his death in 1701.
Himmat Chand (died 1705) was a ruler or Raja of Nalagarh princely state in Indiafrom 1701 until his death in 1705.
Bhup Singh (died 1761) was a ruler or Raja of Nalagarh princely state in India from 1705 until his death in 1761.
Man Chand
(died c.1762) was a ruler or Raja of Nalagarh princely state in India from 1761 until his death in 1762.
Gaja Singh
(died 1788) was a ruler or Raja of Nalagarh princely state in Indiafrom 1762 until his death in 1788, from a
collateral branch of the Nalagarh Royal Family; married and had issue.
Ram Saran Singh
(c.1762 - 1848) was a ruler or Raja of Nalagarh princely state in Indiafrom 1788 until his death in
1803 and from 1815 until his death in 1848, married a Rani from Kangra, and had issue, as well as further issue by secondary
unions.
Bije Singh
(died 1857) was a ruler or Raja of Nalagarh princely state in Indiafrom 1848 until 1857 (deposed), succeeded
to the gaddi in 1848 and was deposed by the British in 1857 for taking part in the rebellion of 1857, married a daughter of
Raja Karam Prakash of Sirmur.
Agar Singh
(1804 December 1876) was a ruler or Raja of Nalagarh princely state in India from 1860 until his death in
December 1876, placed on the gaddi by the British Government in 1860, Wazir of Nalagarh; married (a), daughter of a Mian
of Jaswan, married (b), daughter of a Chandel Mian of Bilaspur, and had issue.
Ishri Singh (1832 - September 18, 1911) was a ruler or Raja of Nalagarh princely state in India from 1876 until his death
on September 18, 1911, married Ranis from Guler, Kangra and Kuthar, but had no children. He died on September 18, 1911
and was succeeded by his younger brother.
Jogindra Singh (1877 - 1946) was a ruler or Raja of Nalagarh princely state in India from 1911 until his death
in 1946, educated at Aitchison Chiefs' College, Lahore; married Kumari Prathiba Kumari (Rani Parikshita Kumari/Rani
Prathiba Kumari of Nalagarh), daughter of Thakur Raghunath Chand of Mahilog, District Solan, H.P., and had issue,
as well as further issue by a secondary wife, four children.
Surendra Singh
(1922 - 1971) was a ruler or Raja of Nalagarh princely state in India from 1946 until August 20, 1948
and titular ruler or Raja of Nalagarh from August 20, 1948 until his death in 1971, educated at Aitchison's Chiefs' College in
Lahore, now in Pakistan; married on January 7, 1944 at Patiala, Maharaj Kumari Yadhunandan Kumari HH Rani (now Rajmata)
Yadhunandan Kumari), daughter of Maj.-Gen. HH Farzand-i-Khas-i-Daulat-i-Inglishia Mansur-i-Zaman Amir-ul-Umra Maharaja
Dhiraj Rajeshwar Sir Sri Maharaja-i-Rajgan Bhupendra Singh Mahendra Bahadur of Patiala, and had issue.
Naldanga
Naldanga was Zamindari located in Bengal (Jessore District) in India.
List of Rulers (Zamindar) or Naldanga

Chandi Charan Dev Rai
(died 1656) was a ruler or Zamindar or Naldanga from ? until his death around 1656, he
became master of the pargana of Mahmudshahi, he was awarded a khilat and the title of Raja in 1656 by Prince Shah Sujah,
the Governor of Bengal, married and had issue, four sons. He died shortly after 1656.
Indra Narayan Dev Rai
was a ruler or Zamindar or Naldanga from 1656 until ?, he was a pious man who devoted
much time to religious rites, married and had issue, four sons.
Surya Narayan Dev

(died 1685) was a ruler or Zamindar or Naldanga from ? until his death around 1685, married and
Uday Narayan Dev Rai
(died 1798) was a ruler or Zamindar or Naldanga from around 1685 until his death around
1698, fell into debt due to his indolence and addiction to luxury, married and had issue. He was stabbed to death in 1698 on
the orders of Nawab Shaista Khan.
Ram Dev Rai
(died 1727) was a ruler or Zamindar or Naldanga from around 1698 until his death around 1727. He was a
man of charitable disposition and presented many rent-free lands to the family gods, and to virtuous men, irrespective of
their caste and creed; married and had issue, two sons.
Raghu Dev Rai
(died 1748) was a ruler or Zamindar or Naldanga from around 1727 until 1737 and from 1740 until his
death around 1748, he was liberal like his father but he was deprived of the zamindari for failing to answer a summons from
the Viceroy of Bengal, and Naldanga was given to the zamindar of Natore (Raja Ramkanta Roy), but it was restored to him in
1740.
Krishna Dev Rai
(died 1773) was a ruler or Zamindar or Naldanga from around 1748 until his death around 1773,
married 1stly, Rani Lakshmipriya Devi, married 2ndly, Rani Rajrajeshwari Devi, (died October 11, 1812), and had issue.
Ramshankar Dev Rai
(died November 7, 1812) was a ruler or Zamindar or Naldanga from around 1796 until his
death on November 7, 1812, he received the eastern division of the estate (two-fifths share) and was known as Raja of Grada
Poorba (eastern division), but was better known as Chhota Raja (junior Raja). He remained joint with his brother and the
shares were managed equally until 1796, after which they were separate and each brother was Raja of his particular division;
married Rani Radhamani Devi, committed sati on or about November 7, 1812, and had issue, as well as an adoptive
daughter.
Sashi Bhushan Dev Rai
(November or December 1811 - 1834) was a ruler or Zamindar or Naldanga from around
1813 until his death in 1834. He was born in November or December 1811, the estate was made over to the minor Raja on
January 1, 1813, under the care of a guardian; after attaining his majority he constructed many buildings and also purchased
the 8 anna share of Sanchani, Pratappur, Kanejpur and Kusabaria and the 4 and one eight share pargana of Nasratshahi;
married Rani Joydurga Devi, died 1837, she managed the state after her husbands death until 1836, and had issue, as well as
adoptive issue.
Indu Bhushan Dev Rai
(1834 or 1835 - May 1870) was a ruler or Zamindar or Naldanga from around 1835 until his
death in May 1870, he was adopted in 1836 by the widow of the late Raja; educated at Jessore Zila School, he was active in
constructing, hospitals, schools, roads and libraries. He established a charitable dispensary at his home for the benefit of his
people; during the mutiny in 1857 he provided a number of elephants for the use of the British suthorities. He was confirmed
in his title of Raja in 1860; married 1stly, Rani Madhumati Debi, died in December 1872, married 2ndly, Rani Sukhadamayi
Devi, died 1869, and had issue.
Pramatha Bhushan Dev Rai
was a ruler or Zamindar or Naldanga from May 1870 until ?, an accomplished

zamindar, he was placed in charge of the estate in December 1879 on attaining his majority. He was granted the title of Raja
as a personal distinction on June 26, 1885, later he was granted the enhanced title of Raja Bahadur as a personal distinction,
in January 1913. He was married in May 1873, Rani Patitpabani Devi, and had issue, two sons and four daughters.
Pannaga Bhushan Dev Rai
was a ruler or Zamindar or Naldanga in the first half 20th century, married in 1897, a
daughter of the Raja Bahadur of Hetampur in Birbhum, and had issue, three daughters.
Namli
Namli was Thikana located in the Malwa plateau region of Madhya Pradesh in India. The Namli Garh is built on an artificial
mound, held together by fortified walls. Namli is said to get its name from a saint, Naamliya Baba. He had an ashram here.
He preached the spirituality of Naad Braham the Yoga of sound, mentioned in the Upanishads. This villages name
appears in the history of the Ratlam Rajas, when they came from Marwad. Namli was first given to the Sanchora Chauhans of
Panched, later Raja Mansingh of Ratlam gave it to the Songara Chauhan Bhopat Sinhji, who fought for him. The Songaras of
Namli who fought and lost their family members in battle were given Jagirs and made Thakurs in 1783. Kishor Sinhji was
given Kandarwasa and others were given Jhar, Sandala, Arjala, Umran, Nalkoi, Jarkhedi and Pipal Khunta, the village of Bajeda
and Bhadwasa to Namli.
List of Rulers (Thakur Saheb) of Namli

Bohpat Sinhji
(died 1748) was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Namli from around 1726 until his death in 1748, awarded the
title of sena nayak by Raja Man Singh of Ratlam and received the jagirs of Namli, Dhanasuta, Kamed, Sakrauda and Kotdi,
married 1stly, Thakurani Chaman Kunwar, daughter of Thakur Surajmalji Bagdi, married 2ndly, Thakurani Raaj Kunwar,
daughter of Thakur Meghrajji Sevad-Udaipur, married 3rdly, Thakurani Maya Kunwar, daughter of Thakur Raj Sinhji of Raipur,
married 4thly, Thakurani Bakhtawar Kunwar, daughter of Thakur Uday Sinhji of Chaldu, and had issue.
Tej Sinhji
(died 1801) was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Namli from around 1748 until his death in 1801, married 1stly,
Thakurani Suraj Kunwar, daughter of Kumar Shri Sahib Singhji Jhala of Dabia, married 2ndly, Thakurani Bane Kunwar,
daughter of Thakur Kushal Sinhji of Bhopavar, married 3rdly, Thakurani Guman Kunwar, daughter of Thakur Sawant Sinhji of
Datoda, married 4thly, Thakurani Amrit Kunwar, daughter of Thakur Lal Sinhji of Bhimsar, married 5thly, Thakurani Chain
Kunwar, daughter of Kumar Shri Fateh Sinhji Jhala of Sadadi, married 6thly, Thakurani Maan Kunwar, daughter of Thakur
Nahar Sinhji of Guda, married 7thly, Thakurani Ratan Kunwar, daughter of Thakur Dalpat Sinhji of Fatehgarh, married 8thly,
Thakurani Bakhtawar Kunwar, daughter of Thakur Khuman Sinhji, and had issue. He died in battle in 1801 at Hara Naru.
Gaj Sinhji
(1779 - 1806) was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Namli from around 1801 until his death in 1806, married 1stly,
Thakurani Takhat Kunwar, daughter of Thakur Sultan Sinhji of Karwad, married 2ndly, Thakurani Kundan Kunwar, daughter of
Thakur Guman Sinhji of Kalyanpura.
Fateh Sinhji
(died 1826) was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Namli from around 1806 until his death in 1826, married
Thakurani Saras Kunwar, daughter of Kumar Shri Bhuwan Sinhji of Vela, married 2ndly, Thakurani Takhat Kunwar, daughter of
Kumar Shri Vad Sinhji of Isarthuni, and had issue.
Takhat Sinhji
(1806 - 1898) was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Namli from around 1826 until his death in 1898, married
1stly, Thakurani Suraj Kunwar, daughter of Thakur Jorawar Sinhji of Bori, married 2ndly, Thakurani Lal Kunwar, daughter of
Thakur Gambhir Sinhji of Mewasa, married 3rdly, Thakurani Gulab Kunwar, daughter of Thakur Mohabbat Sinhji of Sagthali,
married 4thly, Thakurani Mehtab Kunwar, daughter of Thakur Pratap Sinhji of Sohanpur, and had issue.
Amar Sinhji
(died 1916) was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Namli from around 1898 until his death in 1916, married 1stly,
1883, Thakurani Gulab Kunwar of Selarpura, married 2ndly, Thakurani Swaroop Kunwar, daughter of Thakur Gulab Sinhji of
Kalukheda, married 3rdly, 1893, Thakurani Jadhav Kunwar, daughter of Thakur Bhairu Sinhji of Daspan, married 4thly, 1898,
Thakurani Jijiraj Ba, daughter of Thakur Ghagubha of Tera in Kutch, and had issue.
Manhipal Sinhji
(died 1948) was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Namli from around 1916 until his death in 1948, married
1stly, Thakurani Uday Kunwar, daughter of Thakur Modh Sinhji of Nimbahera, married 2ndly, Thakurani Nand Kunwarba,
daughter of Thakur Ravaji, and had issue.
Nandgaon
Nandgaon was a princely state in India.
List of Rulers (Chief) of Nandgaon

Hari Das
was a ruler or Chief of Pandadah, took possession of the zamindari of Pandadah after the owner defaulted on a
debt.
Ram Das
was a ruler or Chief of Nandgaon and Pandadah, he took possession of the zamindari of Nandgaon after the
owner defaulted on a debt.
Raghubir Das
was a ruler or Chief of Nandgaon and Pandadah.
Himanchal Das
was a ruler or Chief of Nandgaon, Pandadah and Mohgaon; the Raja of Nagpur made a grant of
Mohgaon pargana to the Mahant in appreciation of his generosity.
Mojiram Das
was a ruler or Chief of Nandgaon, the zamindar of Dongargaon and his brother revolted against the Nagpur
Raja, but were subdued by the Mahant who was then granted Dongargaon by the grateful Raja, thus the four parganas were
united and became the state of Nandgaon; married and had issue, as well as adoptive issue.
Ghanaram Das
was a ruler or Chief of Nandgaon princely state in India from around 1862 until 1865.
Ghasi Das
(1820 November 1883) was a ruler of Nandgaon princely state in India from 1865 until his death in
November 1883, recognised by the British as Feudatory Chief of Nandgaon in 1865 and was later granted a sanad of
adoption; he was a capable administrator and placed his state on a sound financial basis; he made Raj Nandgaon his capital
and made it an important trading centre, he also built a Palace there; married and had issue.
Balram Das
(1866 - 1897) was a ruler of Nalagarh princely state in Indiafrom 1883 until his death in 1897, he was
granted the title of Raja in 1887 as a personal distinction and was formally installed on the gaddi in 1891, the title of Raja
Bahadur was granted on January 2, 1893 as a personal distinction, married and had adoptive issue.
Rajendra Das
(died May 25, 1912) was a ruler of Nalagarh princely state in Indiafrom 1897 until his death on May 25,
1912, died while still a minor.
Sarveshvara Das
(1906 - 1940) was a ruler of Nalagarh princely state in India from 1913 until his death in 1940
educated at Rajkumar College, Raipur; married 1931, Maharajkumari Jyoti Manjari Devi, daughter of HH Maharaja Shri Sriram
Chandra Bhanj Deo of Mayurbhanj, and his second wife, HH Maharani Suchara Devi, and had issue.
Digvijai Das (1933 - 1958) was a ruler of Nalagarh princely state in India from September 18, 1940 until January 1, 1948
and titular ruler of Nalagarh from January 1, 1948 until his death in 1958.
Nanpara
Nanpara was Taluq located in Oudh (Bahraich District) in India. Rasul Khan, a Pathan, was granted a commission by Emperor
Shah Jahan of Delhi, and received five villages and a share of the revenue of a tract of land, which formed the nucleus of the
estate in 1632.
List of Rulers (Raja) of Nanpara

Jehan Khan
was a ruler or Raja of Nanpara around 1650, married and had issue.
Karam Khan
was a ruler or Raja of Nanpara from 1763 until ?, he was granted the title of Raja by Nawab Shuja-ud-Daula
in 1763.
Mustafa Khan
(died 1777) was a ruler or Raja of Nanpara from ? until his death around 1777, he succeeded to a fairly
prosperous and peaceful Estate, but as he refused to pay the increased revenue of 5,000Rs which was demanded from him
by Major Hancock on behalf of the Oudh Government, he was carried off to Lucknow and imprisoned where he died in 1777.
Saleh Khan
(died 1790) was a ruler or Raja of Nanpara from around 1777 until his death in 1790, he was an able
administrator and expanded the estate through the purchase of land in Bahraich.
Madar Bakash
(died 1807) was a ruler or Raja of Nanpara from around 1790 until his death in 1807, he extended the
cultivation so much that in 16 years the revenue increased four-fold; married and had issue.
Munawar Ali Khan
(1806 - 1847) was a ruler or Raja of Nanpara from around 1807 until his death in 1847, married
1stly Rani (name unknown) of Charda, married 2ndly, 1847, Rani Zeenat Begum (Umrao Jaan), daughter of Nawab Mahdi Quli
Khan, a General in the Awadh army, and had issue.
Jang Bahadur Khan,
.C.I.E., C.I.E., (1845 - May 1, 1902) was a ruler or Raja of Nanpara from around 1847 until his
death on May 1, 1902, married in 1868, Rani Sultan Shaan Begum, younger daughter of Nawab Mahdi Quli Khan, General in
the Awadh army, and had issue.
Mohammed Siddiq Khan
(September 8, 1869 - December 30, 1907) was a ruler or Raja of Nanpara from May 1902
until his death on December 30, 1907, married on June 15, 1890, Rani Qamar Zamani Begum, and married a further four
wives unequally, (a) Rani Saltanat Begum, she adopted her husband's nephew on March 9, 1909, married (b), Rani Dilaphja,
married (c), Rani Champa and married (d), Rani Nasim Sahri (married 2ndly, in May 1908) and had issue (not in line of
succession), as well as adoptive issue.
Mohammad Sa'adat Ali Khan
(1904 - 1975) was a ruler or Raja of Nanpara from around 1925 until 1954 and
titular ruler or Raja of Nanpara from 1954 until his death in 1975. He was Taluqdar of Nanpara in Bahraich Dist., and Taluqdar
of Mohammadi in Kheri Dist.; educated at Colvin Taluqdars' College, Lucknow; Member of the United Provinces Legislative
Assembly; Patron of the U.P. Aero Club. He was married 1stly, Rani Razia Sultana, daughter of the Zamindar of Sherpur,
married 2ndly, Rani Zubaida Begum, daughter of Syed Mustafa Raza, and his wife, Mary Lyng, daughter of William Lyng, and
had issue.
Nargund
Nargung was a princely state in India. Nargund was ruled by the Venkat Rao of the Bhave dynasty during the late 18th
century on behalf of the Maratha Peshwas of Poona. Hyder Ali, the ruler of Mysore subjugated it in 1778. It was attacked by
Tipu Sultan in 1784. The Marathas and the Bhave family and the Pethe family (who were their accountants) were humiliated
by means of brutal torture and rape at the hands of Tipu and his commanders. They were imprisoned in Mysore until their
release in 1799 by the Marathas. They returned to Nargund. Nargund is also famous for its cotton crop.
List of Rulers (Raja) of Nargund

Dadambhatta was a ruler or Raja of Nargund princely state in India from 1719 until ?.
Ramrao I (died 1740) was a ruler or Raja of Nargund princely state in India from ? until his death in 1740.
Dadajirao (died 1742) was a ruler or Raja of Nargund princely state in India from 1740 until his death in 1742.
Yogirao (died 1760) was a ruler or Raja of Nargund princely state in India from 1742 until his death in 1760.
Bhaskararao I (died 1773) was a ruler or Raja of Nargund princely state in India from 1760 until his death in 1773.
Vyentatarao
(died 1817) was a ruler or Raja of Nargund princely state in India from 1773 until 1785 and from 1799 until
his death in 1817.
Dadajirao III (died 1842) was a ruler or Raja of Nargund princely state in India from 1817 until his death in 1842.
Bhaskararao II
(died June 3, 1858) was a ruler or Raja of Nargund princely state in India from 1842 until his death on
June 3, 1858.
Narsinhgarh
Narsinghgarh State is a former princely state of India, administratively under the Bhopal Agency subdivision of the Central
India Agency. The state covered an area of 1901 square kilometers and had a population of 38,052 in 1901. Its rulers were
styled "Raja", and were entitled to an 11-gun salute. The capital of state was town of the same name Narsinghgarh. The
principality was founded in 1681 by the Hindu dynasty, whose rulers belonged to Kshatriya - Parmar clan, who claimed
descant from Umat, son of Raja Bhoj. The state was feudatories to Holkars of Indore. The State was earlier part of Rajgarh
State, whose rulers also share same ancestry and from which it was created as a new kingdom. After Indian independence in
1947, the rulers of Narsingarh acceded to the Union of India, and the principality was incorporated into the new state
of Madhya Bharat in 1948, which subsequently became Madhya Pradesh state on November 1, 1956.
List of Rulers (Raja) of Narsinghgarh

Paras Ramji
(died 1695) was a ruler or Raja of Narsinghgarh from around 1681 until his death in 1695, son of Raja
Chhatar Singh of Umatwara. He was Diwan of Rajgarh 1660/1681 and founder of Narsinghgarh in 1681, a just and a capable
Ruler, he named his state after Shri Narsingh Bhagwan, who was his deity and aradhya Dev; afterwards he founded the town
of Narsinghgarh and transferred his capital there and constructed the temple of his aradhya Dev Shri Narsingh Bhagwan, he
also constructed a tank known as Paras Ram Sagar, married and had issue.
Dalel Singhji
Moti Singhji
(died 1695) was a ruler or Raja of Narsinghgarh in 1695, married and had issue.
(died 1751) was a ruler or Raja of Narsinghgarh from around 1695 until his death in 1751, married and had
issue.
Khuman Singhji
(died 1766) was a ruler or Raja of Narsinghgarh from around 1751 until his death in 1766, during his
rule, Mughul power declined in Malwa and the Marathas gained the ascendancy; he married and had issue.
Achal Singhji
(died 1695) was a ruler or Raja of Narsinghgarh from around 1766 until his death in 1795, a brave and
wise ruler, he married the daughter of the Maharana of Udaipur, and had issue.
Sobhagh Singhji
(died March 9, 1827) was a ruler or Raja of Narsinghgarh from around 1795 until his death on March
9, 1827, his reign witnessed the advent of the British in Malwa and also the signing of treatise and engagements between the
Ruling Princes of Malwa and Sir John Malcolm, who represented the British Government; he married the niece of Maharana
Udaipur, and had issue as well as adoptive issue.
Hanwant Singhji
(died March 1873) was a ruler or Raja of Narsinghgarh from March 1827 until his death in March
1873, as the nearest heir and rightful successor to the gaddi, he was adopted from Batkhera by the dowager Rani of the late
Rawat Saheb with the consent of Sirdars of Narsinghgarh State in 1827; a generous, noble and high-minded Ruler with a
great administrative capabilities for which he was rewarded with a salute of 11 guns and the style of His Highness by the
British Government, he married and had issue.
Pratap Singh (died 1890) was a ruler or Raja of Narsinhgarh princely state in India from 1873 until his death
in 1890, he succeeded his grandfather to the gaddi in 1873; a strong, brave and hardworking, he was the first
Rajpt ruler to visit England and have an audience with Queen Victoria, in 1887; he was conferred with the degree
of D.C.L. by the University of Edinburgh; married HH Rani Fateh Kanwar, younger daughter of Maharaj Jorawar
Singhji of Raoti in Jodhpur, and his wife, Rani Sahiba Ranawatji, and had issue. He died in April 1890 at an early age.
Mahtab Singh
(1889 - 1896) was a ruler or Raja of Narsinhgarh princely state in India from 1890 until his
death in 1895, the only surviving son of Raja Hanwant Singhji, he was as capable as his father, and often toured his
state every year and dispensed even-handed justice to all his subjects on the spot, whenever it was required.
Arjun Singh (1887 - April 22, 1924) was a ruler or Raja of Narsinhgarh princely state in India from 1895 until
his death on April 22, 1924, selected by the Government of India from Bhatkhera as successor, educated at Mayo
College, Ajmer and Daly College, Indore; trained with the Imperial Cadet Corps in Dehradun; K.C.I.E., married
1stly, in 1907, HH Rani Shiv Kunwarji, daughter of HH Raja Sir Jashwant Singhji Bahadur of Sailana, D.B.E.(civil),
married 2ndly, a Princess of Talsana in Gujarat, and had issue, one son and three daughters.
Vikram Singh
(September 21, 1909 July 17, 1957) was a ruler or Raja of Narsinhgarh princely state in
India from 1924 until Jun 15, 1948 and titular ruler or Raja of Narsinhgarh from June 15, 1948 until his death on
July 17, 1957, invested with full ruling powers in 1929; educated at Daly College, Indore, and Mayo College,
Ajmer; he was generally acknowledged by all as a kind hearted and highly respected Ruler who enjoyed good
standing amongst his brother Princes and Rulers of India; he signed the Instrument of Accession to the
Dominion of India on August 15, 1947 and concluded an agreement to form Madhya Bharat on June 15, 1948 with other
rulers. He was engaged to Maharajkumari Jeet Kunwarba Sahiba, daughter of HH Maharao Swaroop Ram Singhji of Sirohi, but
the princess fell ill the very morning of the marriage and died just before the marriage ceremony, he married 1929, HH Rani
Dev Kumariji, daughter of HH Maharajadhiraj Mirzan Maharao Shri Vijayarajji Khengarji Sawai Bahadur of Kutch, and his wife,
HH Maharani Shri Padmakunwar Ba Sahiba, he adopted Kunwar Bhanuprakash Singhji, son of Maharaj Prabhunath Singhji of
Dhuwankheri in 1942. He died on July 17, 1957 dearly loved and respected by all his subjects.
Narsinghpur
Narsinghpur was a princely state located in Orissa in India. Narsinghpur or Narsimhapur is a town in Madhya Pradesh in
central India. It is the capital of the Narsinghpur District. Narsinghpur has a large temple dedicated to Lord Narsingh,
constructed by Jat Sardar in the 18th century. The Khirwar clan of Jatscame from Brij and founded Narsinghpur, where they
ruled for many years. Khirwars of Narsinghpur were followers of Narsingh, and so constructed two temples dedicated
to Narsingh Avatar.
List of Rulers (King, Queen) of the Garha-Katanga Kingdom

Sangram Shah (15001542) was a king of the Garha-Katanga Kingdom, now in the Narsinghpur district within the state
of Madhya Pradesh, India. Sangram Shah, who belongs to the Raj Gond dynasty in central India, during is reign had
established 52 Medieval fortifications called Garh in Assamese language, to strengthen and defend the Gond Empire. Of those
52 fortifications now only remain the Fort of Chauragharh (Chougan), situated at about 19 kilometres (12 mi)
from Gadarwara. His eldest son, Dalpati Shah, married Rani Durgawati in 1542.
Dalpati Shah
(died 1549) was a king of the Garha-Katanga Kingdom, now in the Narsinghpur district within the state
of Madhya Pradesh, India ruled for a period of 7 years peacefully from 1542 until his death in 1549.
Durgawati
(died 1564) was a queen of the Garha-Katanga Kingdom, now in the Narsinghpur district within the state
of Madhya Pradesh, India, took the reign and gave a proof of courage or bravery, and reigned from 1549 until his death in
1564. In 1564, the Queen died, while fighting bravely, giving a tough fight to Asaf Khan, the Sepoy Salar of King Akbar.
List of Rulers (Raja) of Narsinghpur

Mandardhar Harichandan Mohapatra
(died 1701) was a ruler or Raja of Narsinghpur princely state in India
Kochali Harichandan Mohapatra (died 1723) was a ruler or Raja of Narsinghpur princely state in India from 1701
until his death in 1723.
Biswambar Harichandan Mohapatra (died 1765) was a ruler or Raja of Narsinghpur princely state in India from
Rrishna Chandra Harichandan Mohapatra
(died 1775) was a ruler or Raja of Narsinghpur princely state in
India from 1765 until his death in 1775.
Nimai Charan Harichandan Mohapatra
Jaganath Harichandan Mohapatra
(died 1826) was a ruler or Raja of Narsinghpur princely state in India from
Somanath Harichandan Mohapatra
(died 1859) was a ruler or Raja of Narsinghpur princely state in India from
Braja Sundar Harichandan Mohapatra
Sadhu Charan Man Singh Harichandan (1883 - 1912) was a ruler or Raja of Narsinghpur princely state in India
Ramchandra Man Singh Harichandan
(1906 - 1921) was a ruler or Raja of Narsinghpur princely state in India
from July 1912 until his death in 1921.
Ananta Narayan Man Singh Harichandan Mohapatra
(1908 - November 15, 1963) was a ruler of

Narsinghpur princely state in India from 1921 until January 1, 1948 and titular ruler or Raja of Narsinghpur from January 1,
1948 until his dath on November 15, 1963, educated at Rajkumar College, Raipur and Ravenshaw College, Cuttack, married
1929, Rani Kanak Lata Devi, M.L.A. (Orissa), the only daughter of Raja Bahadur Sir Rajendra Narayan Bhanj Deo Bahadur of
Kanika, and had issue, two sons and one daughter.
Nashipur
Nashipur was Zamindari located in Bengal (Murshidabad District) in India.
List of Rulers (Zamindar) of Nashipur

Devi Sinha
was a ruler or Zamindar of Nashipur from ? until his death on April 18, 1805, he rendered good service to
Clive at Battle of Plassey and later he became the Secretary to the Provincial Council of Murshidabad in 1773; he was granted
the title of Raja and later Maharaja by the British Government on account of his good work of tax collection from a number of
districts of Bengal, in his capacity as Dewan (or tax collector).
Balawant Sinha
Gopal Sinha
was a ruler or Zamindar of Nashipur from 1805 until ?.
was a ruler or Zamindar of Nashipur in the first half 19th century.
Hanumant Sinha
was a ruler or Zamindar of Nashipur in the first half 19th century.
Udwanta Sinha
(died 1832) was a ruler or Zamindar of Nashipur from ? until his death in 1832, he was noted for his
liberality; he served for some time as Dewan for the Nawab Nazim Ali Jah; married and had adoptive issue.
Krishna Chandra Sinha
(died 1850) was a ruler or Zamindar of Nashipur from around 1832 until his death in 1850,
Kirti Chandra Sinha
(died 1864) was a ruler or Zamindar of Nashipur from around 1850 until his death in 1864,
Ranjit Sinha
(June 5, 1865 - 1918) was a ruler or Zamindar of Nashipur from around 1865 until his death in 1918,
educated at Berhampur College, Bengal. He took charge of the zamindari on attaining his majority on June 9, 1886 and was
appointed Honorary Magistrate of the Lalbagh Independent Bench. He was elected Chairman of the Murshidabad municipality
in 1888 and re-elected in 1899 and 1903; author of "The Rules for the Management of the Nashipur Raj Estate". He was
granted the title of Raja on January 1, 1891. He was invested with the powers of a Second-Class Magistrate in 1894; and on
March 1, 1897. He was invested with the powers of a First-Class Magistrate; he was granted the title of Raja Bahadur on June
22, 1897 as a hereditary distinction and the title of Maharaja as a personal distinction on Janaury 1, 1910. He was appointed
Member of the Legislative Council (Bengal) in 1899, elected Member of the Governor's Council on January 6, 1913 and
elected Member of the Imperial Council.He was married in 1880, Maharani Kamal Kumari, and had issue, four sons and four
daughters.
Bhupendra Narayan Sinha
(1880 - October 1949) was a ruler or Zamindar of Nashipur from around 1918 until his
death in October 1949, educated at Calcutta University (B.A., 1913) and was Member of the District Board of Murshidabad;
Commissioner of the Murshidabad municipality; appointed Honorary Bench Magistrate; M.L.C. (Madras). He was married 1stly,
in 1905, Rani Prem Kumari of Gaya, married 2ndly, in 1921, Rani Surya Kumari of Gaya, and had issue, one son and two
daughters.
Ranendra Narayan Sihna
(January 29, 1929 - 1992) was a ruler or Zamindar of Nashipur from October 1949 until
1954 and Head of the Zamindari Family of Nashipur from 1954 until his death in 1992, educated at Calcutta University (B.A.);
married on February 25, 1956 to Rani Kusum Kumari, and had issue, one son and one daughter.
Nasvadi
Nasvadi was a princely state located in Gujarat in India.
List of Rulers (Thakore Saheb) of Nasvadi

Bhimsinghji
Mansinghji
was a ruler or Thakore Saheb of Nasvadi in the second half 19th century.
was a ruler or Thakore Saheb of Nasvadi from 1884 until ?, married and had issue.
Ranjitsinhji was a ruler or Thakore Saheb of Nasvadi from 1927 until ?.

Kishorsinghji Mansinghji
was a ruler or Thakore Saheb of Nasvadi from 1929 until ?.
Nawabganj
Nawabganj was Taluq located in Oudh (Bahraich District) in India.
List of Rulers (Taluqdar, Nawab) of Nawabganj

Ali Raza Khan
(died 1865) was a ruler or Taluqdar of Nawabganj from ? until his death in 1865. He succeeded to his
hereditary estate, appointed Chief Agent of the Commissariat Department by the British when its army first entered Kabul, he
remained firm to British interests, in India, he joined the British camp during the Sutlej campaign with his brothers and sixty
horsemen of his tribe, and fought in the battles of Mudki, Firushahr and Sobraon. He accompanied Major H. Lawrence to
Kangra and Kashmir in 1846, and furnished 100 horsemen during the rebellion of 1848-49, in June 1857. He raised a troop of
horse at his own expense for service before Delhi, this troop formed part of the celebrated 'Hodson's Horse'. He was granted
the title of Khan Bahadur in 1859 and that of Nawab in 1862 for services to the British during their campaign in Afghanistan,
appointed Honorary Magistrate of Lahore, after the mutiny he was granted a Taluqdari estate in the Bahraich district of Oudh,
comprising 147 villages, married and had issue, three sons.
Nawazish Ali Khan
(1828 - 1890) was a ruler or Taluqdar of Nawabganj from around 1865 until his death in 1890, he
served with Major G. Lawrence at Peshawar when the Sikh troops mutinied in 1848, title of Nawab granted on May 21, 1866
as a personal distinction, married and had issue.
Hidayat Ali Khan
(died November 19, 1896) was a ruler or Nawab of Nawabganj from around 1890 until his death on
November 19, 1896, title of Nawab made hereditary in 1892; married and had issue.
Fateh Ali Khan
(1862 - October 28, 1923) was a ruler or Nawab of Nawabganj from November 1896 until his
death on October 28, 1923. He was nominated a member of the Punjab Legistlative Council in 1897. He was
awarded the order of C.B.E. at the Delhi Darbar in 1902, additional member of the Governor General's Legislative
Council from 1904 until ?. During WWI he donated a large sum of money to aid the war effort, during the
disturbances in the Punjab in 1919, he again rendered valuable assistance to the administration and at the time of
the last Afghan War he was attached as liaison officer to the Kohat-Khurram Force. He started a school and an intermediate
college at Lucknow and became their Honorary General Secretary, he served as President of the Punjab Chiefs Association,
the Anjuman-e-Himayet-e-Islam in Lahore, the Punjab Muslim League and the Anjumane-Islamia in the Punjab. He was
married and had issue. He died of a kidney condition on October 28, 1923.
Nisar Ali Khan
(1901 - 1944) was a ruler or Nawab of Nawabganj from October 1923 until his death in 1944.
Raza Ali Khan Qizilbash
is a former ruler or Nawab of Nawabganj from 1944 until August 1947 and titular ruler or
Nawab of Nawabganj since 1944.
Nawalgarh
Nawalgarh was Thikana located in Jaipur in India. Nawalgarh tributary Thikana, founded by Thakur Nawal Singhji Bahadur,
younger son of Thakur Sardul Singh of Jhunjhunu, and who first laid the foundation of a fort (Bala Kila) in 1737 at the village
site of Rohili on the banks of a pond. Nawalgarh was encircled by high walls (Parkota) comprising of four gates (Pols), facing
different directions, namely, Agoona Darwaja, Bawadi Darwaja, Mandi Darwaja and Nansa Darwaja, each having an iron door.
Bala Kila Fort was situated in the centre of the Thikana and Fatehgarh Fort was outside of the parkota, serving as an out post.
Nawalgarh was noted for its Rasala of well bred horses, and was also a Hathiband Thikana, that is, a thikana where elephants
were kept, with the Nawalgarh Royals having their own. Traditionally a coronation of a new ruler or the birth of a son to the
Thakur Sahib or the marriage of a daughter was announced with a cannon salute. Each ruler minted his own stamps. Thakur
Nawal Singh wisely encouraged the settlement of traders from Jaipurs within his new estate, and to set up shops for the
trading families who settled here. Land and houses were allotted free of cost for residential and business purposes by the
Thakur Sahib. Today, Nawalgarh is considered to be one of the most attractive of Shekhawat Thikanas.
List of Rulers (Thakur) of Nawalgarh

Nawal Singh
(died February 24, 1780) was a ruler or Thakur of Nawalgarh from around 1742 until his death on February
24, 1780. He was the fifth son of Thakur Sardul Singh of Jhunjhunu, and his third wife, Thakurani Bakhat Kanwar, he was
granted the title of Bahadur and a mansab of 3000 zat and 2000 sawars in 1775, built Bala Kila Fort and Fatehgarh Fort both
in Nawalgarh, built Dalelgarh Fort in Dalelgarh, later renamed Pilani, built Mandawa Fort in Mandawa; married 1stly, Thakurani
Udawatji, daughter of Thakur Sangram Singh, and grand-daughter of Thakur Sabal Singh of Deh in Nagour, married 2ndly,
Thakurani Bikawatji, daughter of Thakur Himmat Singh, and grand-daughter of Thakur Man Singh of Dadrewa in Bikaner,
married 3rdly, Thakurani Champawatji, daughter of Thakur Hindu Singh, and grand-daughter of Thakur Amar Singh of Auwa in
Jodhpur (or daughter of Thakur Harnath Singh of Auwa), married 4thly, Thakurani Bikawatji, daughter of Thakur Devi Singh,
and grand-daughter of Thakur Mokal Singh of Bhadonda, and had issue, ten sons. He died on February 24, 1780 at Singhana
where his cenotaph was built.
Narsinghdas
(died 1790) was a ruler or Thakur of Nawalgarh from February 1780 until his death in 1790, fought in the
battles of Loharu, Kalund and Mandan, whilst his father was still alive, he married Thakurani Shyam Kanwarji, daughter of
Thakur Devi Singhji of Pokhran, she built the Mahadas Mandir and Bawari in 1801 near Bawari Darwaja in Nawalgarh, and had
issue. He died in 1790 when the thikana of Nawalgarh was divided into two shares.
List of Rulers (Thakur) of Nawalgarh (Pana 1)

Udai Singh
(died 1828) was a ruler or Thakur of Nawalgarh (Pana 1) from around 1790 until his death in 1828, he was
Tazimi noble of Jaipur, who built Shri Gopinath Ji Mandir in 1813 in Nawalgarh; he married and had issue. He died in 1828
when his share was further divided between his two sons.
Sultan Singh
(died 1835) was a ruler or Thakur of Nawalgarh (Pana 1) from around 1828 until his death in 1835, married
and had issue.
Ratan Singh
(died 1855) was a ruler or Thakur of Nawalgarh (Pana 1) from around 1835 until his death in 1855.
Mohan Singh
or Mool Singh was a ruler or Thakur of Nawalgarh (Pana 1) from around 1855 until ?, married and had
issue.
Karan Singh, Karni Singh was a ruler or Thakur of Nawalgarh (Pana 1), married and had issue.
Shiv Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Nawalgarh (Pana 1) and Nawalgarh (Pana 2), inherited the share (Nawalgarh - Pana 2)
of Thakur Chandra Singh, married and had issue.
Kalyan Singh
(died 1923) was a ruler or Thakur of Nawalgarh (Pana and Pana 2), on his death without male issue, his
share (Pana 1 and Pana 2) was added to that of Pana 3 from ? until his death in 1923.
Raghunath Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Nawalgarh (Pana 2) from 1828 until ?, second son of Thakur Udai Singh of
Pana 2, he adopted his nephew, Kunwar Fateh Singh.
Fateh Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Nawalgarh (Pana 2) from 1835 until ?, son of Thakur Sultan Singh of Pana 1,
succeeded by adoption, married and had issue.
Chandra Singh
(died 1889) was a ruler or Thakur of Nawalgarh (Pana 2) from ? until his death in 1889, he adopted
Kunwar Shiv Singh of Nawalgarh - Pana 1, who thus united the two shares, married. His widow built the Kalyan Ji Mandir in
Nawalgarh in 1903.

Mohabat Singh
(died 1822) was a ruler or Thakur of Nawalgarh (Pana 3) from around 1790 until his death in 1822,
shared jointly with his brothers, in their father's inheritance, he was granted the honour of Tazimi Sirdar by HH Maharaja
Sawai Pratap Singh of Jaipur in 1797, he married and had issue. He died in 1822 when his share was further divided between
his two sons.
Govind Singh
Chiman Singh (died 1847) was a ruler or Thakur of Nawalgarh (Pana 3) from around 1837 until his death in 1847, married and
had issue.
Durjansal Singhji
born posthumously 1847, married and had issue.
Roop Singhji
(1877 - 1926) was a ruler or Thakur of Nawalgarh (Pana 3) from around 1899 until his death in 1926, son of
Thakur Ajit Singhji of Mandawa, adopted to Thakur Durjan Salji. He inherited the share (Pana 1) of Thakur Kalyan Singhji in
1924, thus re-uniting the thikana of Nawalgarh; he built the Roop Niwas Kothi, later finished by his son.
Madan Singhji (November 4, 1907 - January 2002) was a ruler or Thakur of Nawalgarh (Pana 3) from around 1928 until 1953
and titular ruler or Thakur of Nawalgarh from 1953 until his death in January 2002. He was born on November 4, 1907 in
Mandawa and was second son of Thakur Hari Singhji of Mandawa (Line II) and succeeded by adoption on September 1, 1928,
educated at Mayo College, Ajmer 1923/1928. He was granted the title of Rawal by HH Maharaja Sawai Man Singh II of Jaipur
on March 12, 1947 in his Rajat Jaiyanti Samahro in Jaipur. He constructed the road (Rajpath) from the Railway Station to Roop
Niwas Kothi in Nawalgarh. He built the Nawalgarh Bhawan in Jaipur. He was married in 1925, the daughter of Thakur Pratap
Singhji of Auwa, (died 1992(, and had issue.
Nawangar
Nawanagar was an Indian princely state in the historical Halar region of Kathiawar, located on the southern shores of the Gulf
of Kutch. It was ruled by the Jadeja dynasty from its formation in c 1540 until 1948 when it became a part of newly formed
India. The district is now known as Jamnagar. It had an area of 3,791 square miles (9,820 km2) and a population estimated at
336,779 in 1901. Its rulers, who used the title of "Jam Saheb" were Hindu Rajput of the same clan as the Rao of Cutch. They
were entitled to a 13-gun salute. The state flag was a rectangular red flag with a white elephant, near and facing the hoist.
During the British Raj, the state was part of the Kathiawar Agency, within the Gujarat Division of Bombay Presidency. The
state had a pearl fishery and much of its wealth came from this. Nawanagar is also famous for its former ruler Jam Saheb
Ranjitsinhji (died 1933), who was a famous cricket player at Cambridge in England before his accession to the throne.
Nawanagar was founded in 1540 by Jam Rawalji, a descendant of the Jadeja ruler of Kutch, and was thereafter in an almost
constant state of war with its neighbours and with the Mughal Empire. One of such major was the Battle of Bhuchar Mori
fought in 1591. The "Walker Treaty of 1807" brought peace to the Kathiawar states for the first time in several generations.
Nawanagar came under British protection on February 22, 1812. K. S. Ranjitsinhji was one of the worlds greatest cricket
players and, later, became Jam Saheb in 1907 until 1933. The inclusive circle of eight players promoted excellence in
cricket,both in the county and domestic games. After his death, Ranji Trophy, a domestic first-class cricket championship
played in India between different city and state sides, was started in 1934 by Board of Control for Cricket in India (BCCI).
Ranjitsinhji remained the Chancellor of the Chamber of Princes (19311933). After his death, in 1933, he was succeeded by
his nephew K. S. Digvijaysinhji, who became its Chancellor (19371944) and continued to promote the octet circle in
excellence in cricket, academics and welfare. Nawanagar was one of the first princely states to sign the Instrument of
Accession in 1948 after Indian independence. Afterwards, the former ruler, Digvijaysinhji, served as the first Rajpramukh of
Kathiawar, then represented his country at the United Nations. In 1949, the former princely states of Nawanagar and Dhrol,
Jalia Dewani in Kathiawar merged into the new state of Saurashtra. On June 19, 1959, the boundaries of the district were
enlarged by the inclusion of the adjoining Okhamandal, and the district was renamed Jamnagar. This district became part of
the new State of Gujarat on the division of the State of Bombay on May 1, 1960.
List of Rulers (Jam Saheb) of Nawangar

Rawalji Lakhaji (died 1562) was a ruler or Jam Saheb of Nawangar princely state in India from August 1540
until his death in 1562. He was elder son of Jam Lakhoji, of Terabanu in Cutch. He was killed his kinsman, Jam Shri
Hamirji of Cutch, in retribution for the murder of his own father, expelled his sons and assumed control of that
state in 1537. He was fled when confronted by a large Mughal army dispatched by the Emperor Humayun, in
support of Hamirji's sons, in 1538. He was invaded Surat, together with his relatives and a retinue of nobles from
Cutch. He was did battle with a number of local tribes and castes, conquering the Jodiya and Amran parganahs from the
Dedas, Dhrol from the Chavadas, Nagnath Bandar from the Jethwas, and Khambhalia from the Wadhelas. He was founded the
new state of Nawanagar and laid the foundations for his capital in August 1540. He was married several wives, including
(first) a lady of the Soda Rajput clan, the mother of all his sons. He died at Jamnagar, 1562, having had issue, including four
sons.
Vibhaji Rawalji
(died 1569) was a ruler or Jam Saheb of Nawangar princely state in India from 1562 until his death in
1569. He was the second son of Jam Shri Rawalji Lakhoji Jadeja, Jam Sahib of Nawanagar. He was seized the palace and
mounted the gadi while the funeral rites for his dead father were being performed by his nephew in 1562. He died seven
years and three months later, having had issue, four sons.
Sataji Vibhaji
(died 1608) was a ruler or Jam Saheb of Nawangar princely state in India from 1569 until
March 1593. He was the eldest son of Jam Shri Vibhaji Rawalji Jadeja, Jam Sahib of Nawanagar. He was
appointed as Heir Apparent by his father, before his death and succeeded on the death of his father, in 1569.
He was extended his domains over several parts of Gujarat. For him was granted the right to mint coins (koris)
by Sultan Muzafar Shah III, of Gujarat. He was escaped to the Barda Hills, together with his grandson, after the
battle of Bhuchar Mori, March 1593. He was lived as an outlaw, making raids against the Mughal forces and
their allies. He was returned to Jamnagar to install his grandson on the throne, but then assumed ruling powers on his behalf.
He died at Jamnagar in 1608, having had issue, three sons.
Lakhaji I Ajoji
(died 1645) was a ruler or Jam Saheb of Nawangar princely state in India from from around 1608 until
1618 and from 1625 until his death in 1645. He was elder son of Kumar Shri Ajaji Sataji Jadeja and became Heir Apparent on
the death of his father, on March 29, 1593. He was escaped to the Barda Hills with his grandfather, following the battle of
Bhuchar Mori. Lived as an outlaw, he was making raids against the Mughal forces and their allies. He was pardoned through
the intervention of his brother, Vibhaji, a hostage at the Imperial Court. For him was granted Nawanagar by firman issued by
Emperor Akbar. He was installed on the gadi by his grandfather, who assumed ruling powers in his stead. He was reigned
under the regency of his paternal uncle, Jasoji, until deposed by him in 1618. He was succeeded as undisputed ruler after his
murder in 1624. He was married daughter of Shri Shaktimant Jhaladipati Mahamandleshwar Maharana Sriraj Chandrasinghji
(Chandra Sen) Raisinhji Sahib, Maharana Raj Sahib of Halvad. He died at Jamnagar in 1645, having had issue, including seven
sons.
Jasaji Sataji (died 1625) was a Regent of Nawangar princely state in India from around 1608 until 1618 and ruler
or Jam
Saheb of Nawangar princely state in India from 1608 until his death in 1625. He was the second son of Jam Shri Satalji (Satra
Sal) Vibhaji Jadeja, Jam Sahib of Nawanagar. He was Captured by the Mughals and sent to Delhi as a hostage in March 1593
and later allowed to return to his family. He was succeeded on the death of his father as Regent for his young nephew, in
1608. He was deposed his charge and ascended the gadi, in 1618. He was entered into treaty relations with Emperor
Jahangir. He was never popular with his subjects, who contunued to regard his nephew as the legitimate ruler. He was
married Jhaladap Rani Shri Lakhamjiba Kunverba Sahiba (died by sati, at Jamnagar, 1624), daughter of Shri Shaktimant
Jhaladipati Mahamandleshwar Maharana Sriraj Raisinhji Mansinhji Sahib Bahadur, Maharana Raj Sahib of Halvad. He was
killed at Jamnagar (poisoned by his Halvad wife) in 1625.
Vibhaji Sataji
(died 1661) was a ruler or Jam Saheb of Nawangar princely state in India from 1645 until his death in
1661. He was the youngest son of Jam Shri Satarsal (Sataji) Vibhaji Jadeja, Jam Sahib of Nawanagar. He was succeeded on the
death of his nephew in 1645 and taken as a hostage to Delhi where he was brought up by Emperor Akbar's Soda Begum,
married and had had issue, two sons.
Ranmalji Lakhaji
(died 1661) was a ruler or Jam Saheb of Nawangar princely state in India in 1661. He was the eldest
son of Jam Shri Lakhaji I Ajaji Sahib, Jam Sahib of Nawanagar. He was succeeded on the death of his paternal uncle, in 1661,
married several wives, including a Rathor Rani from the house of Idar, sister of Gowardhan. He died from small-pox, at
Jamnagar in 1661.
Raisinhji I Lakhaji (died February 13, 1663) was a ruler
or Jam Saheb of Nawangar princely state in India

from 1661 until his death on February 13, 1663. He was the second son of Jam Shri Lakhaji I Ajaji Jadeja, Jam
Sahib of Nawanagar. He was dispossessed of his inheritance during the funeral ceremonies for his late brother,
1661. He was seized the throne, after the end of the mourning period, twelve days later. He was defeated by
Mughal forces sent by the Viceroy of Gujarat, who annexed Jamnagar to the Imperial domains and garrisoned
the town. He was killed at the battle of Shekpat on February 13, 1663, married and had had issue, two sons.
Satoji Jadeja
was a ruler or Jam Saheb of Nawanagar from 1661 until August 1663, son of Gowardhan of Idar. He was
proclaimed as son and Heir Apparent of Jam Shri Ranmalji, by his Rathor Rani of Jodhpur, sister of Gowardhan Rathore of Idar.
He was placed on the throne of Nawanagar by his maternal uncle in 1661. He was forced to flee to Ahmadnagar after the
rightful heir, Raisinhji, captured the fort twelve days later. He was restored to Islamnager, by the Mughal Viceroy Kutub ud-din
in February 1663. He was defeated by Jam Tamachi, and fled to Ahmadnagar in August 1663. For him was granted Hatej and
twelve villages as his appanage by the Mughals.
Tamachi Rainsinhji
(died October 2, 1690) was a ruler or Jam Saheb of Nawangar princely state in India from 1673
until his death October 2, 1690. He was the eldest son of Jam Shri Raisinhji Lakhaji Jadeja, Jam Sahib of Nawanagar. He was
escaped the slaughter at the battle of Shekhpat and fled into Okhamandal, in February 1663, deposed and expelled the
usurper Sataji, and ascended the gadi of his ancestors, on August 16, 1663. He was established his capital at Khambaliya, as
Islamnagar (Jamnagar) continued to be garrisoned by Imperial troops. He was confirmed in his possession by an Imperial
ferman on July 25, 1673. He died at Khambaliya, on October 1690, married and had issue, two sons.
Lakhaji II Tamachi
(died October 13, 1708) was a ruler or Jam Saheb of Nawangar princely state in India from
1690 until his death on December 13, 1708, married (amongst others), the daughter of Raj Sahib Jaswantsinhji
Gajsinhji of Dhrangadhra, and had issue.
Raisinhji II Lakhaji
(died August 13, 1711) was a ruler or Jam Saheb of Nawangar princely state in India from 1708
until his death on August 13, 1711. He was eldest son of Jam Shri Lakhaji Tamachi Jadeja, Jam Sahib of Nawanagar. He was
ascended the gadi, at Khambaliya, on October 13, 1708. Wrested Islamnagar from the Mughals, renaming it Jamnagar, and
removed his capital there. He was married daughter of H.H. Shri Shaktimant Jhaladap Mahaman dleshwar Maharana Shri Raj
Jaswantsinhji Sahib Bahadur, Maharana Raj Sahib of Halvad. He was killed by his younger brother, Hardolaji, on August 13,
1711, having had issue, two sons.
Tamachi II Raisinhji (died 1743) was a ruler or Jam Saheb of Nawangar princely state in India from 1711 until
his death in 1743. He was eldest son of Jam Shri Raisinhji II Lakhaji Jadeja, Jam Sahib of Nawanagar, by the Jhala
Rani Sahib. He was ascended the gadi, on August 13, 1711. He was killed by his cousin, at Jamnagar Palace, in
1743, having had issue, two daughters and a posthumous son.
Lakhaji III Tamachi
(1743 November 2, 1767) was a ruler or Jam Saheb of Nawangar princely state in India from
1743 until his death on November 2, 1767. He was posthumous son of Jam Shri Tamachi II Raisinhji Jadeja, Jam Sahib of
Nawanagar. He was ascended the gadi, a few months after the death of his father, on September 18, 1743. He was a weak
ruler who fell under the influence of a former slave, Meru Khawas, who ruled as dictator for most of his reign. He was married
H.H. Maharani Shri Jawuba Dipabai Kunverba Sahiba, a princess from Dhrangadhra-Halvad. He died from smallpox, at
Jamnagar, on November 2, 1767, having had issue, three sons.
Meru Khawas was regent of Nawangar princely state in India from 1743 from ? and from around 1867 until 1800.
Jasaji Lakhaji
(died August 6, 1814) was a ruler or Jam Saheb of Nawangar princely state in India from
1767 until his death on August 6, 1814. He was eldest son of Maharajadhiraj Jam Shri Lakhaji Tamachi Jadeja,
Jam Sahib of Nawanagar. He was ascended the gadi, on the death of his father, at Jamnagar, on November 2,
1767. He was reigned under the dictatorship of Meru Khawas from around 1767 until 1800. He was made a
settlement with his nephews, thereby recovering power into his own hands. He was entered into treaty
relations with the HEIC, on February 23, 1812. He was married (first) H.H. Rani Shri Majiba Kunverba Sahib,
younger daughter of H.H. Shri Shaktimant Jhaladap Mahamandleshwar Maharana Shri Raj Raisinhji Jaswantsinhji Sahib
Bahadur, Maharana Raj Sahib of Dhrangadhra, by his fourth wife, H.H. Raniji Shri Pranba Kunverba Sahib, daughter of the
Thakore Sahib of Varsoda. He was married (second) in 1792, H.H. Rani Shri Achuba Kunverba Sahiba (died after 1820), eldest
daughter H.H. Shri Shaktimant Jhaladap Mahamandleshwar Maharana Shri Raj Gajsinhji Raisinhji (Bhabhoji Sahib) Bahadur,
Maharana Raj Sahib of Halvad, by his wife, H.H. Rani Shri Phuljiba Kunverba Sahib, of Virpur Kharedi. He died at Jamnagar, on
August 6, 1814.
Sataji Lakhaji (died February 24, 1820) was a ruler
or Jam Saheb of Nawangar princely state in India from 1814 until his
death on February 24, 1820. He was second son of Maharajadhiraj Jam Shri Lakhaji Tamachi Jadeja, Jam Sahib of Nawanagar.
For him was granted Giras in apanage by his brother, after the intervention of the Maharaja Gaekwad of Baroda in 1812. He
was appointed as Heir Apparent by his brother before his death. He was succeeded on the death of his elder brother, on
August 6, 1814. He died at Jamnagar, on February 24, 1820.
Ranmalji II Sataji
(died February 22, 1852) was a ruler or Jam Saheb of Nawangar princely state in India
from1820 until his death on February 22, 1852. He was born at Sarodar as Kumar Shri Ranmalji Jasaji Jadeja ,
youngest son of Kumar Shri Jasaji Dasalji Jadeja (Bapji Sahib), of Bhanvad and Sarodar. He was adopted by H.H.
Rani Achuba Sahib, the widow of H.H. Jam Shri Jasoji Jadeja and given the name of Ranmalsinhji Satoji Jadeja. He
was succeeded on the death of his adopted brother, on February 24, 1820. An administrator of singular ability,
he continues to be honoured today for saving his people from three disastrous famines in 1834, 1839, and
1846. He was famous hunter and sportsman. He was married fourteen wives including (first) at Dhrangadhra, 1822, H.H. Rani
Shri Karsan Kunverba Sahib, eldest daughter of H.H. Shri Shaktimant Jhaladap Mahamandleshwar Maharana Shri Amarsinhji
Raisinhji Sahib, Raj Sahib of Dhrangadhra, by his third wife, H.H. Raniji Shri Wakhta Kunverba Sahib, daughter of Thakore Shri
Unadji Sahib, Thakore Sahib of Palitana, married (second) on February 8, 1829, H.H. Rani Shri Baijiraj Kunverba Sahiba (died
at Jamnagar), eldest daughter of H.H. Maharaj Raol Shri Vijaysinghji Wakhatsinghji Sahib, Thakore Sahib of Bhavnagar,
married (third) H.H. Rani Shri Soniba Kunverba Sahib, daughter of Thakore Shri Vakhatsinhji [Waktaji] Jhala, of Bellara, in
Limbdi, married (fourth) at the Diwankhana Palace, Dhrangadhra, after 1829, H.H. Rani Shri Bairajba Kunverba Sahiba (died at
Jamnagar), fourth daughter of H.H. Shri Shaktimant Jhaladap Mahamandleshwar Maharana Shri Amarsinhji Raisinhji Sahib, Raj
Sahib of Dhrangadhra, by his first wife, H.H. Raniji Bai Shri Wakhta Kunverba Sahib, daughter of Thakore Shri Unadji Sahib,
Thakore Sahib of Palitana, married (fifth) H.H. Rani Shri Rajuba Kunverba Sahib, daughter of Raj Rana Shri Jijibhai Raisinhji
Sahib, of Rawaliawadar, a bhayad of Dhrangadhra, married (sixth) H.H. Rani Shri Adiba Kunverba Sahib, daughter of Sagramji,
Wadhel Chief of Aramra, married (seventh) H.H. Rani Shri Rangiba Kunverba Sahib, daughter Sodha Dajibhai of Nawanagar,
married (eighth) at Bhavnagar, H.H. Rani Shri Pratapha Kunverba Sahib, younger daughter H.H. Maharaj Raol Shri Vijaysinghji
Wakhatsinghji Sahib, Thakore Sahib of Bhavnagar, married (ninth) H.H. Rani Shri Kesaba Kunverba Sahib, daughter of
Meherban Dostan Thakore Shri Vakhatsinhji Sahib, Thakore Sahib of Sayla, married (a) (morganatic) Ba Shri Fatanbai Sahib, a
Muslim lady. He died at Jamnagar, on February 22, 1852, having had issue, seven sons.
Vibhoji II Ranmalji
(1827 April 28, 1895) was a ruler or Jam Saheb of Nawangar princely state in India from 1852
until his death on April 28, 1895. He was born at Jamnagar, on May 8, 1827 and was the fifth and eldest surviving son of H.H.
Maharajadhiraj Jam Shri Ranmalsinhji Sataji Jadeja (Ranmalji Sahib), Jam Sahib of Nawanagar, by his second wife,
H.H. Rani Shri Soniba Kunverba Sahiba. He was succeeded on the death of his father, on February 22, 1852 and
granted a permanent salute of 11-guns in 1866. He was attended the Imperial Delhi at Durbar and was granted a
personal salute of 15-guns ad the personal title of Maharaja, on January 1, 1877. He was received: Prince of
Wales's gold medal (1875), and KIH gold medal (1877). He was married twenty-two wives including (first) H.H.
Maharani Shri Majiba Kunverba Sahib, daughter Wadhel Abhaysinhji, of Aramra, married (second) at the
Diwankhana Palace, Dhrangadhra, H.H. Maharani Shri Tejiba Kunverba Sahiba (died at Jamnagar, before 1879),
fifth daughter of H.H. Shri Shaktimant Jhaladap Mahamandleshwar Maharana Shri Amarsinhji Raisinhji Sahib, Raj
Sahib of Dhrangadhra, by his fourth wife, H.H. Raniji Shri Ram Kunverba Sahib, daughter of a Waghela of Kuna, near
Ahmedabad, married (third) H.H. Maharani Shri Maghiba Kunverba Sahiba (died before 1879), daughter of Maharana Raj Shri
Wakhtsinhji Sahib, Maharana Raj Sahib of Wankaner, married (fourth) H.H. Maharani Shri Adiba Kunverba Sahib, daughter of
Sodha Hamirji of Nawanagar, married (fifth) H.H. Maharani Shri Kasuliba Kunverba Sahiba (died before 1879), eldest daughter
of Rana Shri Lakhoba Jhala of Bellara, in Limbdi State, married (sixth) H.H. Maharani Shri Phuliba Kunverba Sahib, daughter of
Wala Girasia Khoraji, of Godhethal, in Gondal, married (seventh) 1878, H.H. Maharani Shri Sujaba Kunverba Sahib, daughter
of Thakore Shri Motisinhji Sahib, Thakore Sahib of Varsoda, in Maha Kanthia, married (eighth) H.H. Maharani Shri Jamba
Kunverba Sahib, daughter of Kumar Shri Veraji (Verubha) Wakhatsinhji Jhala, of Panchasia, in Wankaner, married (ninth) H.H.
Maharani Shri Jijiba Kunverba Sahib, daughter of Wadhel Wakhatsinghji of Aramra, married (tenth) at Bhavnagar, in 1863 H.H.
Rani Shri Ba Kunverba Sahiba (died at Jamnagar, a few months after her marriage, 1863), only daughter of H.H. Maharaj Raol
Shri Akherajji IV Jaswantsinhji Bhavsinhji Sahib, Thakore Sahib of Bhavnagar, married (eleventh) at Wadhwan, H.H. Maharani
Shri Vakhtuba Kunverba Sahiba (died at Jamnagar, March 1896), daughter of H.H. Maharana Thakore Shri Rajsinhji Jhala
Sahib, Maharana of Wadhwan, married (twelfth) H.H. Maharani Shri Bai Kunverba Sahiba (died before 1879), eldest daughter
of Meherban Dostan Thakore Shri Kesharisinghji Sensabhai Sahib, Thakore Sahib of Sayla, married (thirteenth) H.H. Maharani
Shri Bajibai Kunverba Sahib, another daughter of Sodha Hamirji of Nawanagar. He also married several junior wives including
(a) at Jamnagar, on October 4, 1855 (by Gandhava-vivah or semi-morganatic rites) Ba Shri Dhanbai Sahib (died after 1882),
daughter of Suphianee, of the Suffian tribe, a Muslim Sindhi resident of Nagpur, married (b) at Jamnagar, after 1855
(morganatic) Ba Shri Nathiba Sahib (died after 1882), sister of Dhanbai and daughter of Suphianee, a Muslim of the Suffian
tribe, a Sindhi resident of Nagpur, married (c) at Jamnagar, after 1855 (morganatic) Ba Shri Janbai Sahib (died after 1882),
sister of Dhanbai, and daughter of Suphianee, of the Suffian tribe, a Muslim Sindhi resident of Nagpur, married (d) at
Jamnagar, after 1855 (morganatic) Ba Shri Walbai Sahib (died after 1882), sister of Dhanbai and daughter of Suphianee, of
the Suffian tribe, a Sindhi resident of Nagpur, married (e) at Jamnagar, after 1855 (morganatic), Ba Shri Ratanbai Sahib (died
at Jamnagar, 1895), another Muslim lady. He died at Jamnagar, on April 28, 1895 (succ. by his younger son), having had
surviving issue, two sons and two daughters.
Jashwantsinhji Vibhoji
(1882 August 14, 1906) was a ruler or Jam Saheb of Nawangar princely state
in India from 1895 until his death on August 14, 1906. He was born at Jamnagar on October 11, 1882 and was
younger son of H.H. Maharajadhiraj Maharaja Jam Shri Sir Vibhaji Ranmalsinhji Jadeja, Maharaja Jam Sahib of
Nawanagar, KCSI, by his morganatic wife, Ba Shri Janbai Kunverba Sahib. He was recognised as Heir Apparent
by special dispensation of the Government of India, in April 1885. He was succeeded on the death of his father,
on April 28, 1895. He was ascended the gadi, at the Durbargarh, Jamnagar, on May 10, 895. He was reigned
under a Council of Regency until he came of age. He was invested with full ruling powers, at Jamnaar, on March
19, 1903. He was attended the Coronation Durbar at Delhi in 1903. He was received Delhi Durbar gold medal in 1903. He was
married seven wives including (first) H.H. Maharani Shri Achubha Kunverba Sahiba, married (second) H.H. Maharani Shri
Kashiba Kunverba Sahiba, married (third) on February 12, 1901, H.H. Maharani Shri Majiba (Moghiba) Kunverba Sahiba,
daughter of Thakore Shri Kishorsinhji Motisinhji Chawda, Thakore Sahib of Varsoda, by his second wife, Thakurani Shri
Gulabjiba Kunverba Sahiba. He died from typhoid, at Rajkot, on August 14, 1906 (succ. by his adoptive brother).
Vibhoji Ranjitsinhji, GCSI, GBE (September 10, 1872 - April 2, 1933) (also known as Kumar Shri
Ranjitsinhji, Ranji or Smith) was ruler or Maharaja Jam Sahib of Nawanagar State princely state in India from 1906 until his
death on April 2, 1933 and a noted Testcricketer who played for the English cricket team. He also played first-class
cricket for Cambridge University, and county cricket for Sussex. Ranji is widely regarded as one of the greatest batsmen of
all time, Neville Cardus describing him as "the Midsummer night's dream of cricket". Unorthodox in technique and with fast
reactions, he brought a new style to batting and revolutionised the game. Previously, batsmen had generally pushed forward;
Ranji took advantage of the improving quality of pitches in his era and played more on the back foot, both in defence and
attack. He is particularly associated with one shot, the leg glance, which he invented or popularised. The first-class cricket
tournament in India, the Ranji Trophy, was named in his honour and inaugurated in 1935 by the Maharaja Bhupinder
Singh of Patiala. His nephew Duleepsinhji followed Ranji's path as a batsman playing first-class cricket in England and for the
England cricket team. Away from cricket, Ranji became Maharaja Jam Sahib of Nawanagar in 1907; was Chancellor of the
Indian Chamber of Princes; and represented India at the League of Nations. His official title was Colonel H. H. Shri
Sir Ranjitsinhji Vibhaji, Jam Sahib of Nawanagar, GCSI, GBE. Ranjitsinhji was born on September 10, 1872 in Sarodar, a village
in the state of Nawanagar in the western Indian province ofKathiawar. He was the first son of a farmer, Jiwansinhji, and one of
his wives. His name meant "the lion who conquers in battle", although he frequently suffered ill health as a child. Ranjitsinhji's
family were related to the ruling family of the state of Nawanagar through his grandfather, and head of his family,
Jhalamsinhji. The latter was a cousin of Vibhaji, the Jam Sahib of Nawanagar; Ranjitsinhji's biographers later claimed that
Jhalamsinhji had shown bravery fighting for Vibhaji in a successful battle, but Simon Wilde suggests that this may be an
invention encouraged by Ranjitsinhji. The family lived in a stone fort in the village and Jiwansinhji was notorious in the area
for drunkenness, disregarding the authority of Vibhaji and otherwise causing trouble. Possibly to escape the influence of his
father, the family sent Ranjitsinhji to live with relations in Dhrangadhra. For the remainder of his life, Ranjitsinhji was sensitive
about his family and deliberately presented a positive image of his parents. In 1856, Vibhaji's son, Kalubha, was born,
becoming heir to Vibhaji's throne. However, as Kalubha grew, he established a reputation for violence and terror. Among his
actions were an attempt to poison his father and a multiple rape. Consequently, Vibhaji disinherited his son in 1877 and,
having no other suitable heir, followed custom by adopting an heir from another branch of his family, that of Jhalamsinhji. The
first selected heir died within six months of being adopted, either through fever or poisoning on the orders of Kalubha's
mother. The second choice, in October 1878, was Ranjitsinhji. Vibhaji took him to Rajkot to secure the approval of the ruling
British and the young boy lived there for the next 18 months before joining the Rajkumar College for princes, supported
through this time by an allowance from Vibhaji. But discouraged by the ambition of Ranjitsinhji's family and the conduct of
Jiwansinhji, Vibhaji never completed the adoption of Ranjitsinhji and continued trying to produce his own heir. The prospect of
Ranjitsinhji's accession seemed to vanish in August 1882 when one of the women of Vibhaji's court gave birth to a son,
Jaswantsinhji. Ranjitisinhji's later version of events, reported by his biographer Roland Wild, was that his adoption had been
carried out in secret, for fear of Vibhaji's wives. According to Wild, "The boy's father and grandfather watched the ceremony
which was officially recorded by the India Office, the Government of India, and the Bombay Government." However, there is
no record of any such event, which Simon Wilde says, "suggests, fairly conclusively, it never happened." Roland Wild
and Charles Kincaid, who wrote a book in 1931 which also put forward Ranjitsinhji's perspective, also said that Jaswantsinhji
was not a legitimate heir, either through not being Vibhaji's son or through his mother not being legally married to
Vibhaji. However, the claims are either demonstrably wrong or not corroborated by the records. The British authorities,
unhappy to discover Ranjitsinhji was never adopted and impressed by his potential at the college, initially tried to persuade
Vibhaji to retain Ranjitsinhji as his heir but the Jam Sahib insisted Jawatsinhji should succeed him. In October 1884, Jawatsinhji
was recognised as Vibhaji's heir by the Government of India, but the Viceroy, Lord Ripon, believed that Ranjitsinhji should be
compensated for losing his position. Even though Ranjitsinhji was no longer heir, Vibhaji increased his financial allowance but
passed the responsibility for his education to the Bombay Presidency. With his fees coming from the allowance, Ranjitsinhji
continued his education at the College of princes. Although his material position remained unchanged, comments made at
the time by the principal of the college, Chester Macnaghten, suggest that Ranjitsinhji was bitterly disappointed by his
disinheritance. The college was organised and run like an English public school and Ranjitsinhji began to excel. Macnaghten
soon declared Ranjitsinhji his most accomplished and promising pupil, academically; Ranjitsinhji also established proficiency
in gymnastics, tennis and cricket.First introduced to cricket aged 10 or 11, Rajitsinhji first represented the school in 1883 and
was appointed captain in 1884; he maintained this position until 1888. While he may have scored centuries for the school,
the cricket was not of a particularly high standard, and very different to that played in England. Ranjitsinhji did not take it
particularly seriously and preferred tennis at the time. No-one was certain what would become of him once he left the college
but his academic prowess presented the solution of moving to England to study at Cambridge University. In March 1888,
Macnaghten took Ranjitsinhji to London, with two other students who exhibited potential. One of the events to which
Macnaghten took Ranjitsinhji was a cricket match between Surrey County Cricket Club and the touring Australian team.
Ranjitsinhji was enthralled by the standard of cricket, and Charles Turner, an Australian known more as a bowler, scored a
century in front of a large crowd; Ranjitsinhji later said he did not see a better innings for ten years. Macnaghten returned to
India that September but arranged for Ranjitsinhji and one of the other students, Ramsinhji, to live in Cambridge. Their
second choice of lodgings proved successful, living with the family of Reverend Louis Borrisow, at the time the chaplain
of Trinity College, Cambridge, who tutored them for the next year. Ranjitsinhji lived with the Borrisows until 1892 and
remained close to them throughout his life. Ranjitsinhji may have initially struggled to acclimatise to English life and did not
settle to academic study. According to Roland Wild, Borrisow believed Ranji was "lazy and irresponsible" and obsessed with
leisure activities including cricket, tennis, billiards and photography. Possibly as a consequence, Ranjitsinhji failed the
preliminary entrance exam to Trinity College in 1889, but he and Ramsinhji were allowed to enter the college as "youths of
position". Nevertheless, Ranjitsinhji concentrated more on sport than study while at Cambridge, being content to work no
more than necessary and he never graduated. During the summer of 1890, Ranjitsinhji and Ramsinhji took a holiday
in Bournemouth. For the trip, Ranji adopted the name "K. S. [Kumar Sri] Ranjitsinhji". While in Bournemouth, he took more
interest in cricket, achieving success in local matches which suggested he possessed talent, but little refinement of
technique. According to Wilde, by the time he returned to Trinity in September 1890, he was beginning to realise the benefit
of others believing him to be a person of importance, something that was to lead to him adopting the title "Prince
Ranjitsinhji", although he had no right to call himself a "Prince". Significantly, the trip planted the seed in his mind that he
might find success as a cricketer. In June 1892, Ranjitsinhji left the Borrisow home and, with monetary assistance from
relations,[27] moved into his own rooms in the city of Cambridge. He lived in luxury and frequently entertained guests
lavishly. According to Alan Ross, Ranjitsinhji may have been lonely in his first years at Cambridge and probably encountered
racism and prejudice. Ross believes that his generosity may have partly arisen from trying to overcome these barriers.
However, Ranjitsinhji increasingly lived beyond his means to the point where he experienced financial difficulty. He intended
to pass the examinations to be called to the Bar and wrote to ask Vibhaji to provide more money to cover the costs; Vibhaji
sent the money on the condition Ranjitsinhji returned to India once he passed the examination. Ranjitsinhji intended to keep
to this arrangement, although he did not plan a career as a barrister, but his debts were larger than he had thought and not
only could he not afford the cost of the Bar examination, he was forced to leave Cambridge University, without graduating, in
spring 1894. At first, Ranjitsinhji had hoped to be awarded a Blue at tennis, but, possibly inspired by his visit to see the
Australians play in 1888, he decided to concentrate on cricket. In 1889 and 1890, he played local cricket of a low
standard, but following his stay in Bournemouth, he set out to improve his cricket. In June 1891 he joined the recently reformedCambridgeshire County Cricket Club and was successful enough in trial matches to represent the county in several
games that September. His highest score was just 23 not out, but he was selected for a South of England team to play a local
sidewhich had 19 players to make the match more competitiveand his score of 34 was the highest in the game. However,
Ranjitsinhji had neither the strength nor the range of batting strokes to succeed at this stage. Around this time, Ranjitsinhji
began to work with Daniel Hayward, a first-class cricketer and the father of future England batsman Thomas Hayward, on his
batting technique. His main fault was a tendency to back away from the ball when facing a fast bowler, making it more likely
he would be dismissed. Possibly prompted by the suggestion of a professional cricketer who was bowling at him in the nets at
Cambridge, he and Hayward began to practise with Ranjitsinhji's right leg tied to the ground. This affected his future batting
technique and contributed to his creation of the leg glance, a shot with which he afterwards became associated. While
practising, he continued to move his left leg, which was not tied, away from the ball; in this case, it moved to his right,
towards point. He found he could then flick the ball behind his legs, a highly unorthodox shot and likely, for most players, to
result in their dismissal. Although other players had probably played this shot before, Ranjitsinhji was able to play it with
unprecedented effectiveness. Ranjitsinhji probably developed his leg glance with Hayward around spring 1892, for during the
remainder of that year, he scored around 2,000 runs in all cricket, far more than he had previously managed, making at least
nine centuries, a feat he had never previously achieved in England. Ranjitsinhji began to establish a reputation for
unorthodox cricket, and attracted some interest to his play, but important cricketers did not take him seriously as he played
contrary to the accepted way for an amateur or university batsman, established by the conventions in English public schools.
In one match, he was observed by the captain of the Cambridge University cricket team and future England captain Stanley
Jackson, who found his batting and probably his appearance unusual but was not impressed. At least one Cambridge
University cricketer believed that Ranjitsinhji should have played for the team in 1892; he played in two trial games with
moderate success, but Jackson believed he was not good enough to play first-class cricket. Jackson was probably also the
reason Ranjitisinhji did not play cricket for Trinity College until 1892, despite his success for other teams. Jackson himself
wrote in 1933 that, at the time, he lacked a "sympathetic interest for Indians", and Simon Wilde has suggested that prejudice
lay behind Jackson's attitude. Jackson also said in 1893 that underestimating Ranjitsinhji's ability was a big mistake. However,
Ranjitsinhji made his debut for Trinity in 1892 after injury ruled out another player and his subsequent form, including a
century, kept him in the college team, achieving a batting average of 44, only Jackson averaging more. However, the other
players ignored Ranjitsinhji in these matches. That June, watched by Ranjitsinhji, Cambridge were defeated by Oxford in
the University Match; Malcolm Jardine, an Oxford batsman, hit 140 runs, many with a version of the leg glance; Jackson would
not alter his tactics and Jardine was able to score easy runs. That winter, Jackson had taken part in a cricket tour of India,
where he was impressed by the standard of cricket. When he observed, at the start of the 1893 cricket season, the dedication
with which Ranjitsinhji was practising in the nets to increase his concentration against the highly regarded professional
bowlers Tom Richardson and Bill Lockwood, Jackson asked Lockwood for his opinion. Lockwood noted how much Ranjitsinhji
had improved through practise and told Jackson he believed Ranjitsinhji was better than several players in the University
team. Then, Ranjitsinhji's early form in 1893, scoring heavily for Trinity and performing reasonably well in a trial match,
convinced Jackson. The Indian made his first-class debut for Cambridge on 8 May 1893 against a team selected by Charles
Thornton; he batted at number nine in the batting order and scored 18. He maintained his place in the side over the next
weeks, making substantial scores in several innings against bowlers with a good reputation. He grew in confidence as the
season progressed; critics commented on several occasions on the effectiveness of his cut shot and his fielding was regarded
as exceptionally good. His highest and most notable score came during a defeat by the Australian touring team when he
made 58 runs in 105 minutes, followed by a two-hour 37 not out in difficult batting conditions during the second innings. His
batting made a great impression on spectators, who gave him an ovation at the end of the game. The game appears to be
the first occasion in first-class cricket where Ranjitsinhji used the leg glance. Ranjitsinhji was awarded his Blue after the
match, and following some more successful but brief innings, he played in the University match. He was given a good
reception by the crowd but scored only 9 and 0 in the game, which his team won. With the Cambridge season over,
Ranjitsinhji's batting average of 29.90 placed him third in the side's averages, with five scores over 40. He took nineteen
catches, mainly at slip. Such was his impact that Ranjitsinhji was selected in representative games, playing for the Gentlemen
against the Players at the Oval and for a team combining past and present players for both Oxford and Cambridge
Universities against the Australians, scoring a total of 50 runs in three innings. Following his success at cricket, Ranjitsinhji
was more widely accepted within Trinity. His new-found popularity led to the creation by his friends of a nickname; finding his
name difficult, they initially dubbed him "Smith", then shortened his full name to "Ranji", which remained with him for the rest
of his life. At this time, Ranjitsinhji may have furthered rumours of his royal background or great wealth, and he was further
encouraged to spend money to entertain others and reinforce the impression of his status. Several English first-class counties
made enquiries over his availability to play for them, and he was invited to make a speech at a Cambridge club dinner,
attended by prominent figures in Cambridge; his general remarks about the good treatment of Indians in England were
reported in the press as being in support of Indian federation and suggested the public were eager to hear his
words. However, Ranjitsinhji was unable to continue his cricket with Cambridge as he had to leave before the start of the
1894 season. Following his failure to take the Bar examinations and return to India, Ranjitsinhji's allowance was stopped by
Vibhaji. Ranjitsinhji, owing money to many creditors in Cambridge who included personal friends, appealed to the British in
India and Vibhaji was persuaded to advance a loan to cover Ranjitsinhji's expenses before his expected return to India. Simon
Wilde believes this incident encouraged a belief in Ranjitsinhji that someone else would always cover his debts. Even so, he
was not called to the Bar in 1894, or at any point afterwards. Nor did he make any attempt to return to India, despite his
assurances to Vibjahi. Instead, his developing friendship with Billy Murdoch and C. B. Fry led to Ranjitsinhji becoming
interested in playing cricket for Sussex. Murdoch, the Sussex captain, wished to increase his team's playing strength. It is
likely that, although he would play as anamateur, the club offered Ranjitsinhji a financial inducement, as was common for
leading amateurs; given his monetary difficulties and unwillingness to return home, he was unlikely to refuse the offer.
However, these arrangements came too late for Ranjitsinhji to play for the county in 1894, and his cricket that year was
limited to matches for the Marylebone Cricket Club (MCC), festival games and benefit matches. Consequently, he could
neither find any batting form nor build on his achievements of the previous year. Although struggling to bat against off spin in
one game, he scored 94 while sharing a partnership of 200 runs with W. G. Grace in another. In eight first-class games, he
scored 387 runs at an average of 32.25. Despite debts which continued to mount, Ranjitsinhji prepared thoroughly before the
1895 season, practising in the nets at Cambridge with Tom Hayward and scoring heavily in club matches. Although Sussex
were not a strong team, Ranjitsinhji was not certain of a place in the side. His debut came in a match against the MCC; after
scoring 77 not out in his first innings and then taking six wickets, he scored his maiden first-class century in the second. In
155 minutes, he scored 150 runs and took his team close to an improbably victory; he became increasingly attacking
throughout the innings and dominated the scoring. At the end, although his team lost, he was given an ovation by the crowd
who were impressed by his strokeplay. Yet it is unlikely that he met the qualification rules in force at the time for appearing in
the County Championship; this was hinted at byWisden Cricketers' Almanack, but no protests were made. For the rest of the
season, Ranjitsinhji made a vivid impression wherever he played. Crowds were substantially increased at matches in which he
appeared and he established a reputation for brilliant batting and shots on the leg side. Although, after his debut, he made a
slow start in poor weather, he batted himself into good form in several matches on Brighton's good batting pitch. He scored
centuries against Middlesex and Nottinghamshire in very difficult batting conditions, and his batting against the latter was
regarded by critics as among the best of the season. He was less effective at the end of the season, possibly suffering from
mental and physical fatigue, but his overall record of 1,775 runs at an average of 49.31 placed him fourth in the national
averages. Ranjitsinhji was particularly popular at Brighton; Simon Wilde writes: "The crowds would stroll the outfield during
intervals in play ... at a loss to explain what he did: the most disdainful flick of the wrists, and he could exasperate some of
England's finest bowlers; the most rapid sweep of the arms, and the ball was charmed to any part of the field he chose, as
though he had in his hands not a bat but a wizard's wand." Shortly before the season began, Vibhaji died; his 12-year-old son
Jaswantsinhji officially succeeded to the throne on May 10, 1895 while Ranjitsinhji was playing for Sussex against the MCC,
taking the new name Jassaji. The British appointed an Administrator to rule until he reached an appropriate age to assume
the responsibility of a ruler. As Ranjitsinhji's fame increased throughout 1895, journalists pressed for more information on his
background. Some stories circulated that his father was the ruler of an Indian state and that he had been deprived of his
rightful position as ruler of Nawanagar; despite his protestations that this was not correct, it is likely that Ranjitsinhji was the
source of these stories. It is possible he began planning to contest the position, prompted by the enquiries of the press and
his claim to be a prince. Ranjitsinhji played several large innings at the start of the 1896 season, scoring faster and
impressing critics with more daring shots. Before June, he had hit hundreds against the highly regarded Yorkshire bowlers and
in match-saving performances against Gloucestershire and Somerset and became the second batsman, and first amateur, to
reach 1,000 runs in the season. Innings of 79 and 42 against the touring Australian team underlined his status as one of the
few batsmen to cope with the visitors' bowling spearhead, the highly-regarded Ernie Jones; he concentrated on the leg-glance
and cut shot, which the Australians were unable to counter through altered tactics. These performances brought him into
contention for a place in the England team for the first Test match, but although his form merited selection, he was not
chosen by the MCC committee which chose the team. Lord Harris was primarily responsible for the decision, possibly under
influence from the British Government; Simon Wilde believed they may have feared establishing a precedent that made races
interchangeable or wished to curtail the involvement of Indians in British political life. Bateman's assessment is less
sympathetic to Harris: "the high-minded imperialist Lord Harris, who had just returned from a spell of colonial duty in India,
opposed his qualification for England on the grounds of race." Even so, the decision to omit Ranjitsinhji took a long time,
proved unpopular when it was made and led to discussion in the press. The Times correspondent commented during the first
Test: "There was some feeling about K. S. Ranjitsinhji's absence, but although the Indian Prince has learnt all his cricket in
England he could scarcely, if the title of the match were to be adhered to, have been included in the English eleven", but The
Field supported his inclusion. Meanwhile, Ranjitsinhji's good form continued. The team for the second Test was chosen by a
different committee, and Ranjitsinhji was included, probably for financial reasons to attract more spectators. The batsman
insisted that he would only play if the Australian team had no objections, but the Australian captain was pleased that the
Indian would be included. Discussion continued in the press over how appropriate it was that he should play for England, but
from that point, Ranjitsinhji was considered eligible to play for England. The controversy may have upset Ranjitsinhji as his
form wavered while the first Test was played and on his next appearance at Lord's, before the MCC committee, he made a
pointed attack on the bowling in a rapid innings of 47. Ranjitsinhji made his Test debut on July 16, 1896. After a cautious 62
in his first innings, he batted again when England followed-on 181 runs behind. After the second day, he had scored 42 and
on the final morning, he scored 113 runs before the lunch interval, surviving a fast, hostile spell from Jones and playing many
shots on the leg side to reach the first century scored that season against the tourists. His final score was 154 not out, and
the next highest score for England on the last day was 19. He was given an enthusiastic reception by the crowd and the
report in Wisden stated: "[The] famous young Indian fairly rose to the occasion, playing an innings that could, without
exaggeration, be fairly described as marvellous. He ... punished the Australian bowlers in a style that, up to that period of the
season, no other English batsman had approached. He repeatedly brought off his wonderful strokes on the leg side, and for a
while had the Australian bowlers quite at his mercy." Although Australia won the match, the players were astonished by the
way Ranjitsinhji batted. Not everyone was pleased at his success. Home Gordon, a journalist, praised Ranjitsinhji in a
conversation with an MCC member; the man angrily threatened to have Gordon expelled from the MCC for "having the
disgusting degeneracy to praise a dirty black." Gordon also heard other MCC members complaining about "a nigger showing
us how to play the game of cricket". Over the next weeks, Ranjitsinhji lost form, and after failing twice in the third Test,
missed the last day of the match suffering from asthma, but he scored heavily after this. After sharing a big partnership with
Fry for Sussex against the Australian team, he scored 40 and 165, with little support from other batsmen, to save the match
against Lancashire, the runners up in the County Championship. In the following match against Yorkshire, the County
Champions that season, he scored two centuries on the last day of the game as Sussex saved the match after following on;
prior to this, only four men had scored two centuries in the same first-class game, and as of 2011, no-one else has scored two
on the same day. By the end of the season, he had scored 2,780 runs, beating the record aggregate for a season held by W.
G. Grace, and hit 10 centuries, equalling another record of Grace. His average of 57.92 was the highest of the season. Even
so, Sussex finished bottom of the County Championship as Ranjitsinhji had little batting support and the team's bowling was
ineffective. Ranjitsinhji's fame increased after 1896, and among the praise for his cricket were hints in the press that he
intended to pursue a political career, following other Indians in England. Instead he began to turn his attention to the
Nawanagar succession, beginning to make enquiries in India as to his position. Meanwhile, he began to cultivate potentially
beneficial connections; at Queen Victoria's jubilee celebrations, he established a friendship with Pratap Singh, the regent
of Jodhpur, whom he later falsely described as his uncle. Ranjitsinhji decided to return to India to further his case, prompted
by the decision of Vibhaji's grandson Lakhuba to dispute the succession. Meanwhile, the financial expectations of behaving as
a price pushed Ranjitsinhji even further into debt, and his allowance had been stopped after he had been given an advance
on it to cover earlier money owed. He wrote to Willoughby Kennedy, the English Administrator of Nawanagar, asking for
money but none was forthcoming. His financial situation eased when a serious illness confined him to the house of an
acquaintance. He took the opportunity to begin work on a cricket book which a publisher had invited him to write; Ranjitsinhji
contributed seven chapters and other writers contributed the rest, then he and Fry revised the book together while travelling
through Europe in the spring of 1897. The book was released in August 1897 under the title The Jubilee Book of Cricket, and
was a success, both commercially and with the critics: the review by Francis Thompson was entitled, "A Prince of India on the
Prince of Games". Nevertheless, he was approaching bankruptcy by the end of 1897 and there are indications, such as an
increased temper, that he felt the pressure. Having been named one of the Wisden Cricketers of the Year for his
performances in 1896, Ranjitsinhji began the 1897 season strongly, scoring 260 for Sussex against the MCC then, playing for
MCC against Lancashire hit 157. A succession of low scores on a series of difficult pitches ended when he scored three
centuries in July, but in the remainder of the season he only once passed fifty. He scored 1,940 runs at 45.12, figures which
matched other leading batsmen, but his relative loss of form, noted by critics, was owed partly to ill health. He suffered from
asthma throughout the season, and some commentators blamed the stress of producing his book. However, he may also
have been distracted by his interest in the Nawanagar succession. Ranjitsinhji was chosen to tour Australia with Andrew
Stoddart's team during the winter of 189798. The team was defeated 41 by Australia, who were superior tactically and had
the better players in general. Ranjitsinhji was one of the few successes on the tour and scored 1,157 runs in first-class
matches at an average of 60.89. He quickly acclimatised to the unfamiliar conditions and scored 189 in the first game,
followed by scores if 64 and 112 in the following two matches. However, shortly before the Test series was due to begin,
Ranjitsinhji fell ill with quinsy and would have been unfit for the first Test but for heavy rain which postponed the start for
three days. When the match began, Ranjitsinhji batted towards the end of the first day and, still weak from his illness, played
carefully; he was exhausted after scoring 39 not out. The next morning, as England lost wickets, he attacked the bowlers and
took his score to 175, scoring mainly from cuts and leg glances. He batted for 215 minutes and reached the highest score for
England in Test matches; the record lasted for six years. England won the match by nine wickets, but this was their only
success of the series. Ranjitsinhji's health remained poor, but he played in the rest of the series. He scored a half-century in
one innings of each of the next three Tests, each time facing a large Australian total. He and Archie MacLaren were the only
two tourists to come to terms with the conditions and bowling; despite being labelled a poor starter by the press, Ranjitsinhji
batted cautiously in each match, possibly attempting to emulate the Australian approach of accumulating runs carefully. The
only Test in which Ranjitsinhji failed to reach fifty was the fifth, when England were defeated for the fourth time in
succession. Even so, he scored 457 runs at an average of 50.77 in the series. Ranjitsinhji's tour was controversial in one
aspect only: a series of articles he wrote for an Australian magazine. Although highly self-critical in the articles, he criticised,
among other things, the behaviour of the crowds, the refusal of Australian critics to accept that England had to bat in poor
conditions in the second Test, and some opposing players. He also supported the decision of an umpire to no ball some
deliveries from Ernie Jones, in a match against Stoddart's team, for illegally throwing the ball rather than bowling it. He
generally very popular in Australia with crowds, the general public and influential figures in society, although
he barracked but following these comments, the crowds at some matches barracked Ranjitsinhji while he was batting. At the
end of the tour, he wrote an open letter to mend his relations with the Australian public, but in With Stodard's team in
Australia, he wrote of the "regrettable" incident of "merciless", "uncomplimentary and insulting" barracking. In April 1898,
Stoddart's cricket team returned to England via Colombo. On arrival there, Ranjitsinhji left the team to return to India with the
intention of pursuing his claim to the throne of Nawanagar. He spent the remainder of the year in India and did not return to
England until March 1899. Initially he tried to establish support for his claim, including his argument that Jassaji was
illegitimate, among the Indian princes. Later, he met Pratap Singh, who had arranged for Ranjitsinhji to receive an honorary
state appointment with an associated income. Pratap Singh also introduced him to Rajinder Singh, the Maharaja of Patiala, a
very wealth individual. Rajinder was very pro-British and an enthusiastic cricketer and soon became friends with Ranjitsinhji;
he subsequently provided Ranjitsinhji with another source of income. Ranjitsinhji travelled extensively throughout India,
trying to build support among the princes and local officials, and received an enthusiastic reception from the public wherever
he went. He also spent time with his mother and family in Sarador. He played plenty of cricket during his visit, with mixed
success. Although he scored 257 in one game, in another he failed to score in either innings, the only time this happened to
him in any form of cricket. The British administration in India were concerned by Ranjitsinhji; some individuals suspected that
he intended to cause trouble in Nawanagar and wished to keep him out of the region. Others supported him, believing he had
been treated unfairly. Kennedy, the Administrator of Nawanagar, successfully lobbied the Government of Bombay and the
India Office in London to have Ranjitsinhji's allowance doubled. But concerns among senior figures in the Government of
Bombay about whether this was appropriate and over any potential agitation in Nawanagar by Ranjitsinhji meant that
Kennedy's appeal to have the allowance further increased was unsuccessful. However, the increase was dependent upon him
no longer pursuing his claim to the throne and not becoming involved in any plots in Nawanagar, and Ranjitsinhji was
reluctant to have any conditions imposed on him. Then on September 28, 1899 Ranjitsinhji wrote to the Secretary of State for
India, Lord George Hamilton, through the Government of Bombay, stating his claim. He argued that he had been adopted as
heir before being set aside without and enquiry, and that Jassaji was illegitimate. The Government of Bombay rejected the
appeal but Ranjitsinhji was able to use his contact with Rajinder Singh to meet the Viceroy, Lord Elgin. Consequently, the
Government of India began to investigate and under Elgin's successor, Lord Curzon, Ranjitsinhji's application was sent to
Hamilton in London. Eventually, after Ranjitsinhji had returned to England, Hamilton also rejected the claim, but Simon Wilde
believes the support he received from the princes and British officials, and the failure of anyone to point out that his adoption
by Vibhaji was never carried out, must have encouraged Ranjitsinhji that his claim was viable. Having done all he could in
India for the moment, he returned to England in March 1899. Returning to England at the beginning of the 1899 cricket
season, Ranjitsinhji immediately resumed playing cricket. However, his approach to batting had changed during his absence,
and he showed greater determination to succeed. His health seemed improved and financial assistance from his supporters in
India gave him respite from monetary worries. Having increased in weight, he was more noticeably more muscular and
could drive more effectively than previously. After an uncertain start on a series of difficult pitches for batting, he informed
the selectors he would not play in the first Test against the Australians, who were touring England once again. He was
selected anyway and after scoring 42 in the first innings, he hit 93 not out in the second which ensured England drew the
match after losing early wickets on the last day. His tactics were unorthodox as he took risks to ensure that he faced most of
the bowling, even though he was batting with recognised batsmen. However, as the innings progressed, he rediscovered his
batting touch. During June, he scored 1,000 runs: he scored four centuries, including a score of 197 which saved the game
against Surrey, the eventual County Champions. He scored runs against the strong bowling of Lancashire and Yorkshire, and
in August embarked on a sequence of 12 innings in which his lowest scores were 42 and 48 which enabled him to score 1,000
runs in August; no-one had previously scored 1,000 runs in two separate months of the same season. In total, he scored
3,159 runs at an average of 63.18, becoming the first batsman to pass 3,000 first-class runs in a season, and made eight
centuries. He was less successful against the Australians after the first Test, possibly through over-anxiety to replicate his
form for Sussex. He was dismissed for low scores in the second and third games, but was slightly more successful with 21 and
49 not out in the fourth and he hit 54 in the final match. In a low-scoring series, Ranjitsinhji scored 278 runs at 46.33, the
second highest average for England. In June 1899, Ranjitsinhji was appointed Sussex captain after Murdoch retired, ahead of
other amateur cricketers. George Brann captained the county's first match after Murdoch stood down but he may have found
the position to be too difficult and Ranjitsinhji led the team for the remainder of the season. The press regarded his first
season as a success as a late sequence of matches without defeat took Sussex to fifth in the County Championship, the
highest position achieved by the team to that point. As captain, Ranjitsinhji took great care over details such as weather
conditions, but some of his innovations, such as the frequent changing of the person bowling or implementing fielding
practice, were unpopular with the players. He took the opportunity of leading the side to increase the amount of bowling he
did, taking 31 wickets in the season. But the team's lack of effective bowlers was a problem before Ranjitsinhji took over.
Ranjitsinhji continued to score heavily throughout the 1900 season. After a slow start in cold weather, in the space of nine
days, he hit scores of 97, 127, 222 and 215 not out, followed by 192 a week later. After a brief sequence of low scores, he
scored 1,000 runs in July and maintained his form until the end of the season; in his final 19 innings, he failed to reach 40
only three times. He was successful in a variety of conditions and match situations, and after some criticism of his ability to
play on difficult pitches for batting, scored 89 against Somerset and 202 against Middlesex on rain affected pitches. Against
Leicestershire, he achieved his highest score until then, making 275 in five hours. He hit a record-breaking fifth doublehundred of the season in his penultimate game; this was his eleventh century of the season, which was also briefly a record.
Ranjitsinhji's final aggregate was 3,065 runs, the second highest total after that which he scored the previous year, at an
average of 87.57; this placed him at the top of the national averages. In response to Ranjitsinhji's success, opposing captains
began to adopt tactics to counter his leg-side shots, placing extra fielders on that side of the pitch to either block runs or to
catch the ball. Consequently, Ranjitsinhji played the drive more frequently. Wisden reported: "[He] became more and more a
driving player ... Without abandoning his delightful leg-side strokes or beautifully timed cuts, he probably got the majority of
his runs by drivesa notable change from his early years as a great cricketer." His change of technique was effective
statistically; he scored 2,468 runs at 70.51 and was third in the national averages. However, he was less consistent than in
the previous two seasons, never hitting more than three successive scores above 40. He suffered from ill-health early in the
season and struggled in the first months. His later form was better and he made the highest score of his career, 285 against
Somerset, but several leg break bowlers took his wicket and some of his innings were played in easier batting conditions or
during less competitive circumstances. According to Simon Wilde, part of the reason for Ranjitsinhji's reduced output in 1901
was the death in November 1900 of Rajinder Singh; the subsequent reduction in his income would have presented Ranjitsinhji
with financial difficulties. By November 1901, Ranjitsinhji faced bankruptcy and after an unavailing request to Nawangar for a
resumption and increase of his allowance, only an appeal to the India Office prevented a court action against him. Through
his solicitor, Ranjitsinhji claimed that his debt to one creditor only came through his acting on behalf of Pratap Singh and
Sardar Singh, the Maharaja of Jodhpur. In December, Ranjitsinhji travelled to India to attempt to secure financial guarantees
from the council acting for Rajinder Singh's son and from Jodhpur but he was unsuccessful in his attempt to get the support of
the Maharao of Kutch, who was sympathetic but unwilling to help; he nevertheless later received a request for a substantial
sum of money which Ranjitsinhji claimed he had been promised. Ranjitsinhji's Indian trip caused him to miss the start of the
1902 season; no reason was given for his absence and the press and public did not know where he was. Ranjitsinhji returned
to England in mid-May and immediately resumed the captaincy of Sussex. However, a succession of low scores and uncertain
performances suggested that he was neither mentally nor physically fit for cricket and Simon Wilde writes that his failure to
secure support in India and the continued pressure of threatened bankruptcy placed him in a difficult situation. The Australian
cricket team was touring England once more and Ranjitsinhji, having played against the team for the MCC, was selected for
the first Test. However, he seemed to be nervous and struggled to concentrate, running out his captain, Archie
MacLaren before he was out himself for 13. Wisden noted: "a misunderstanding, for which Ranjitsinhji considered himself
somewhat unjustly blamed, led to MacLaren being run out, and then Ranjitsinhji himself quite upset by what had happened,
was clean bowled". Although he scored 135 for Sussex shortly afterwards, in the second Test he was out without scoring. Over
the next few weeks, Ranjitsinhji made good starts to several innings but lost his wicket to uncharacteristic lapses and legbreak bowlers continued to trouble him. He missed several matches, far more than he had missed in other seasons. However,
in favourable batting circumstances he played two large innings in this period, hitting 230 against Essex and 234 against
Surrey. An injury in the former game caused Ranjitsinhji to miss the third Test, lost by England, although his lack of confidence
may have played a part in his decision. He returned for the fourth Test which England narrowly lost. However, he faced
serious distractions from his parlous financial situation as one of his creditors presented him with a demand for payment
shortly before the game. Ranjitsinhji claimed after the match, falsely, that Pratap Singh intended to pay the debt but needed
approval from the India Office, but it is likely that Ranjitsinhji anticipated another petition in bankruptcy going before a court
and that this affected his performance in the Test. Showing signs of nerves, and never looking comfortable while batting,
Ranjitsinhji scored 2 runs in the first innings and 4 in the second. In the latter innings, when England had a relatively small
target to chase for victory, he looked to have lost all confidence and could have been dismissed several times; the Australian
players thought he played more poorly than they had ever seen. His lack of belief may also have contributed to the defeat,
as Fred Tate notoriously dropped an important catch fielding, according to Simon Wilde, in a position which Ranjitsinhji was
more likely to fill in normal circumstances. Wilde writes: "[Several members of the team] failed to play their part, notably
Ranji, whose abject performance was in marked contrast to his former days of splendour. The real reason for his poor
performance has remained the knowledge of only a very few. At the time, a polite veil was drawn over his failure, but he was
never to play for England again." In 15 Test matches, all against Australia, he scored 989 runs at an average of 44.96. After
the Test, Ranjitsinhji played only a few more games that season. After two batting failures for Sussex, he dropped out of the
team, even though the side were in contention for the County Championship, eventually finishing second. Part of the reason
may have been to pre-empt his omission from the England team for the final Test, a match he attended as a spectator, but he
did not return to Sussex after the match, preferring to play for MCC against the Australians, where he scored 60 and 10. The
press speculated he had walked out on the team; among the reasons suggested were disappointment with the performances
of the side, dissatisfaction with the bowlers and efforts to recruit new players, and his falling out with the professional
players. The local press criticised him for abandoning the team at a crucial phase of the season, and praised Brann, his
replacement. Nevertheless, Ranjitsinhji preferred to play for MCC against the Australians, scoring 60 and 10. His three
substantial innings gave him a batting record for the season which partially masked his difficulties: 1, 106 runs at an average
of 46.08, placing him second in the national averages. Ranjitsinhji managed to raise enough money, probably through a loan,
to head off the threat of bankruptcy. After spending time with Pratap Singh who was in London for the coronation of Edward
VII, Ranjitsinhji went to Gilling East in Yorkshire, where the Reverend Borrisow now lived. He spent the winter there, adding to
the speculation surrounding him. He became very close to Borrisow's eldest daughter, Edith, and the pair may have become
engaged around this time. After alleviating some of his financial concerns through journalism and writing, Ranjitsinhji was
able to return to cricket. Like the previous season, cricket in 1903 was badly affected by weather, resulting in many difficult
batting pitches. Ranjitsinhji scored 1,924 runs at 56.58 to achieve second place in the national batting averages, but his
consistency never matched that of his earlier years and he was frustrated by his form. He played more regularly for Sussex
and missed just two matches but displayed a reduced commitment to the club and resigned the captaincy in December, Fry
assuming the role. After a slow start, Ranjitsinhji found his form and made large scores against the leading counties until a
pulled muscle affected his form in July. The difficult pitches forced him to play more defensively than usual and on a couple of
occasions, crowds jeered him for slow scoring. The press also criticised his decision to prolong one Sussex innings until he
had completed his own double century, adversely affecting his team's chances of victory. In separate matches, Len
Braund and Walter Mead, bowlers who had troubled him in previous years, both took his wicket before he had scored many
runs. Ranjitsinhji was not considered for the MCC tour of Australia that winter, despite the unavailability of several leading
amateurs; instead, he returned to India. There, he made further inquiries regarding the succession to the Nawanagar throne
and met British officials. Loans from an acquaintance from his school days, Mansur Khachar, as well as from the Nawab
ofJunagadh, allowed him to return to England for the following season. In 1904, Ranjitsinhji led the batting averages for the
fourth time, scoring 2,077 runs at 74.17. In a ten-week sequence between June and August, he scored eight hundreds and
five fifties, including innings against strong attacks and the leading counties. However, he missed eight Sussex games in
total, suggesting his commitments had begun to lie elsewhere. Furthermore, many of his runs came in less important
matches, away from the pressure of the County Championship. Not initially invited to play for the Gentlemen at Lord's, he
was a last minute replacement and subsequently captained the team. His innings of 121, regarded by some critics as one of
his best innings, helped the team to score an unlikely 412 runs in the final innings to defeat the Players. When the season
ended with a series of festival games, although it was not known at the time, Ranjitsinhji's career as a regular cricketer was
effectively over. Four years after his previous appearances, and now known as H. H. the Jam Sahib of Nawanagar, Ranjitsinhji
returned to play cricket in England in 1908. Playing mainly in Sussex and London, he had put on weight and could no longer
play in the same extravagant style he had previously used. Playing in many less competitive fixtures, he scored 1,138 runs at
45.52, finishing seventh in the averages. The effect on Sussex was not positive; Wisden noted that the irregular appearances
of Ranjitsinhji and Fry, the team captain, distracted the rest of the team. In one match, Ranjitsinhji was responsible for the
Sussex team failing to appear during a match, risking the forfeiture of the game, when he encouraged the team to remain at
his residence in unsettled weather; conditions at the ground, and the opposition, were ready for play while the Sussex team
remained 22 miles away. In 1912, aged 39, Ranjitsinhji returned to England and played once more. Although announcing
himself available to play for England in that season's Test matches, he was not selected. Restricted for a period by a wrist
injury, he nevertheless scored four centuries, including one against the touring Australian team. At times, his form briefly
touched that of his best years but most of his cricket was played in the South of England. He scored 1,113 runs at 42.81,
placing him eighth in the averages. Ranjitsinhji's last first-class cricket came in 1920; having lost an eye in a hunting
accident, he played only three matches and found he could not focus on the ball properly. Possibly prompted by
embarrassment at his performance, he later claimed his sole motivation for returning was to write a book about batting with
one eye; such a book was never published. In total, Ranjitsinhji scored 24,692 runs at an average of 56.37, the highest
career average of a batsman based mainly in England until Geoffrey Boycott retired in 1986. He scored 72 hundreds. Despite
the discovery of an assassination plot on his life, in which Ranjitsinhji was implicated, Jassaji took over the administration of
Nawanagar from the British in March 1903. Roland Wild later described it as "the shattering of [Ranjitsinhji's] dreams". During
the 1904 season, Ranjitsinhji had a long meeting with Lord Curzon during a Sussex match. Immediately afterwards, he chose
to miss three Championship games at short notice and visited Edith Borrisow in Gilling for 10 days; Simon Wilde suggests that
Ranjitsinhji had at this point chosen to leave for India after the cricket season. On October 9, 1904, Ranjitsinhji departed for
India, accompanied by Archie MacLaren, with whom Ranjitsinhji had developed a close friendship on the tour to Australia in
189798, and who now became his personal secretary. In India, Ranjitsinhji and MacLaren were joined by Mansur Khachar
and Lord Hawke, the Yorkshire captain. Ranjitsinhji tried unsuccessfully to arrange an official meeting with Curzon to discuss
the succession to Nawanagar and then chose to remain in India to cultivate his relationships with British officials, although
there was little chance he could achieve much with regard to Nawanagar. MacLaren returned to England ready for the 1905
season and Ranjitsinhji may have intended to follow. Instead, Mansur Khuchar discovered that Ranjitsinhji had attempted to
trick him into providing more money and had repeatedly lied to him; in May 1905 he took Ranjitsinhji to Bombay High Court,
insisting Ranjitsinhji repaid the money lent to him. This action kept him in India throughout 1905 and most of 1906 and
prevented his return to England, where his absence was noted but could not be explained. Although he had been in good
health, Jassaji died on August 14, 1906 after developing a fever two weeks previously. Although no surviving papers suggest
foul play, according to Simon Wilde there is circumstantial evidence that Jassaji may have been poisoned; at least one later
ruler of Nawanagar believed that Ranjitsinhji had plotted Jassaji's murder. Contrary to precedent, British officials did not make
a decision over his successor for six months. The three major claimants who presented a case were Ranjitsinhji, Lakhuba and
Jassaji's widows. Ranjitsinhji's claim once again rested on his claim to have been adopted by Vibhaji; Lakhuba claimed the
throne through his position as Vibhaji's grandson, and like Ranjitsinhji, his prior claims had been rejected. Jassaji's widows
claimed through precedent that they should chose a successor as Jassaji had not done so. Taking advantage of being in India,
Ranjitsinhji quickly persuaded Mansur Khachar to withdraw his court claim in return for paying him in full upon his succession.
He also secured declarations of direct or partial support from several other states. He also used British newspapers to further
his claim. After examining the case, the British found in favour of Ranjitsinhji in December 1906, although the decision was
not made public until the following February. Simon Wilde points out that the decision explicitly contradicted the evidence
provided by the widows and seemingly ignored Vibhaji's abandonment of Ranjitsinhji as heir. Nevertheless, Ranjitsinhji's
popularity as a cricketer, his close connections with many of the British administrators and the fact that he was westernised
from his time spent in England may all have been major factors in the decision according to Wilde. An appeal from Lakhuba,
which was eventually unsuccessful, delayed proceedings but Ranjitsinhji was installed as Jam Sahib on March 11, 1907. The
installation was relatively simple for financial reasons as Nawanagar was poor; many items had to be borrowed from
neighbouring states for the ceremony to reach the expected standard. Security was heavy and shortly after the ceremony
and in unfamiliar surroundings, Ranjitsinhji secretly adopted a nephew as his heir. Ranjitsinhji faced many challenges upon
assuming control of Nawanagar. The state, following a drought several years before, was poor, suffered poverty and disease.
In 1907, approximately thirty people were dying from disease each day in the capital city, Jamnagar. When he first saw it,
Ranjitsinhji described Jamnagar as "an evil slum". To provide funds, most of the state's jewellery had been sold off. In a
speech at Ranjitsinhji's installation, Percy Fitzgerald, the British resident at Rajkot, made clear that the state needed to be
modernised; for example, he said that Ranjtisinhji should develop the harbour at Salaya and extend the state's railway,
improve irrigation and reform the state's administration. The British also took steps to reduce spending, concerned about his
personal financial difficulties. According to Simon Wilde, Ranjitsinhji must have suffered from personal insecurity, moving to a
region with which he was unfamiliar; furthermore, it is unlikely that his expectations before he became ruler were matched by
the reality. Possibly prompted by his difficulty adjusting, Ranjitsinhji made little progress in his first four months. He made
enquiries into improving the collection of his land revenue, began to build a cricket pitch and went on shooting expeditions.
Then in August 1907, he became seriously ill with typhoid, although he later claimed he had been poisoned. He recovered
well, but his doctor reported to Fitzgerald that Ranjitsinhji needed a year in England to recover. Fitzgerald had misgivings
about the level of expenditure involved and was concerned that opponents may plot while the ruler was away, but had to
accept the decision. Upon arriving in England, Ranjitsinhji hired a country house at Shillinglee and spent much of his time
entertaining guests, hunting and playing cricket. Such a lifestyle was expensive, but there is no evidence he paid many bills
and ran up considerable debts. Freed from his previous financial difficulties, he seems to have tried to repay the hospitality he
had enjoyed. However, he made no attempt to pay for his lifestyle and ignored any requests for payment sent to
him. Nevertheless, he came under increasing financial pressure throughout 1908. Mansur Khachar came to England in an
attempt to recover his loan, and contacted the India Office. He claimed Ranjitsinhji repeatedly misled him, although he could
not provide evidence for all of his statements. Ranjitsinhji denied many of the claims but agreed to repay the initial loan to
prevent embarrassment if the story got out. He offered to repay half of the sum, but in the event gave back less than a
quarter. Another dispute arose with Mary Tayler, an artist who was commissioned in April 1908 to create a miniature portrait
of Ranjitsinhji at an agreed cost of 100 guineas for one and 180 guineas for a pair. Ranjitsinhji became increasingly
uncooperative and when the finished work arrived two weeks afterwards, he eventually returned them, stating that he was
dissatisfied with the likeness. In response, Tayler issued a writ for 180 guineas. When the case came up at Brighton county
court, Ranjitsinhji's solicitor, Edward Hunt, claimed that as a ruling sovereign, English courts had no authority over him.
However the Secretary of State for India, Lord Morley, became involved and Hunt offered to make a settlement. By August,
after a delay of seven weeks, Tayler was told that the matter could not be settled as MacLaren, Ranjitsinhji's secretary and a
vital witness, was injured. But when Tayler discovered that this was untrue, she wrote to the India Office. She had no proof
that a fee was agreed, but in November the India Office decided Ranjitsinhji should pay 75 as a gesture of good faith, and
criticised Ranjitsinhji and "his ridiculous private secretary". Ranjitsinhji also came before the courts over a 1896 loan
covenant in a dispute between four women and himself and three other people. Ranjitsinhji had his name taken out of the
claim on the grounds that he was a ruling sovereign, a view which was supported by the India Office. During his visit
Ranjitsinhji resumed his first-class cricket career in the 1908 season, and also visited the Borrisow family in Gilling East. At
the time, he was contemplating marriage and locals believed he was in love with Edith Borrisow. While he may have pursued
the matter, objections from her father and the potential scandal in both British andRajput circles at a mixed-race marriage
prevented anything coming of it. In August 1908, Ranjitsinhji became involved in fund raising to restore the bell-tower of
Gilling East parish church and to furnish it with a clock; he organised a cricket match involving famous cricketers playing
against a local team and raised money through the sale of a photograph. By the end of the season, Ranjitsinhji was under
pressure. At a farewell dinner to celebrate his cricket feats, some notable figures from cricket and the India Office were
absent.. Rumours spread over his financial unreliability and stories appeared in the press that he was considering
abdication. He felt betrayed by the government and criticised it in a speech at the dinner, and he felt unfairly blamed for the
financial controversy. However, Horatio Bottomley, a Liberal MP began to publicly criticise Ranjitsinhji in his magazineJohn
Bull in October and November, drawing attention to his debts, the court cases and the claim that he was exempt from the
law. Concerned and embarrassed by the negative publicity, the India Office advised Ranjitsinhji to be more careful with
money. Ranjitsinhji wrote back that he was "very hurt and annoyed at being continually thought ill of"and also defended
himself in a letter to the Times. In December 1908, he returned to India although two months remained on his lease at
Shillinglee. Ranjitsinhji returned from England to find that many of his staff had left and several assassination plans had been
uncovered Rumours spread that he was about to abdicate. Despite the help of British officials, he made several controversial
decisions, accumulated expensive possessions and attempted to increase his income. He tried to reclaim land given away by
previous rulers and although he reduced revenue taxation, he imposed an additional land rent which, coupled with severe
drought, led to rebellion in some villages; Ranjitsinhji ordered his army to destroy them in retribution. The new resident at
Rajkot, Claude Hill, was concerned by Ranjitsinhji's actions early in 1909 and met him April 1909 to discuss his role and
responsibilities. Meanwhile in England Lord Edward Winterton, to whom Ranjitsinhji owed money from his lease of the
Shillinglee Park property, asked questions in the House of Commons regarding Ranjitsinhji's debts, visits to England and his
actions as ruler of Nawanagar. As his state required his presence, the British advised him to leave at least four years between
his visits to England. He did so at the earliest opportunity in 1912. Ranjitsinhji resumed first-class cricket in 1912 but also
had to face his many debts in England; his solicitor, Hunt, was questioned by the India Office, although Hunt reassured the
officials that Ranjitsinhji's debts were in hand. Lord Winterton once again asked questions in the House of Commons, this time
about money Ranjitsinhji owed to the Coupe Company for architectural designs. Ranjitsinhji appeared himself at the India
Office to answer questions on this particular debt and eventually paid back 500 of the 900 he owed. After spending time
with Edith in Gilling, Ranjitsinhji returned to India in January 1913, pursued once more by rumours of impending marriage.
Although Ranjitsinhji continued to state his intention to marry, and plans for a wedding were fairly developed, he never
married. However, it is possible that Edith Borrisow stayed regularly at the palace. When the First World War began in August
1914, Ranjitsinhji declared that the resources of his state were available to Britain, including a house that he owned
at Staines which was converted into a hospital. In November 1914, he left to serve at the Western Front, leaving Berthon as
administrator. Ranjitsinhji was made an honorary major in the British Army, but as any serving Indian princes were not
allowed near the fighting by the British because of the risk involved, he did not see active service. Ranjitsinhji went to France
but the cold weather badly affected his health and he returned to England several times. On August 31, 1915, he took part in
a grouse shooting party on the Yorkshire Moors near Langdale End. While on foot, he was accidentally shot in the right eye by
another member of the party. After travelling to Leeds via the railway at Scarborough, a specialist removed the badly
damaged eye on 2 August. Ranjitsinhji's presence on a grouse shoot was a source of embarrassment to the authorities, who
attempted to justify his presence in the area by hinting at his involvement in military business. He spent two months
recuperating in Scarborough and after attending the funeral of W. G. Grace in Kent, he went to India for his sister's marriage
and did not return to England before the end of the war. When Ranjitsinhji returned to India in 1915, Edith Borrisow remained
in England. Her father died in 1917 and she and her sister moved away from Gilling, eventually settling in Staines (where
Ranjitsinhji had a house). According to cricket writer E. H. D. Sewell, to whom Ranjitsinhji told the story, Ranjitsinhji asked
Edith to marry him following her father's death. However, she refused as she had fallen in love with someone else, and the
engagement ended after 18 years. Sewell also claimed that her father had come to approve of the proposed marriage.
However, the story may not be reliable and Simon Wilde speculates that Borrisow had simply tired of waiting and broke off
the engagement. It is likely the pair remained friends, but Ranjitsinhji was deeply affected by the end of the relationship.
While Ranjitsinhji was in Europe at the start of the war, Berthon remained in Nawanagar as Administrator and began to
implement modernisation programmes. He organised the clearance of slums in Jamnagar and new houses, shops and roads
were built. Berthon's improvements in irrigation meant that dry weather in 1923 was inconvenient but not disastrous like
previous droughts. He also improved the state's finances to the extent that the railway was finally extended as the British
resident had suggested in 1907. Berthon continued in his role as Ranjitsinhji recovered from his injury, and the British
Government wished him to remain in the position even when Ranjitsinhji was fully fit. Ranjitsinhji disagreed and th
tened to abdicate if he was forced to retain Berthon. As a compromise, Berthon remained in Nawanagar but in an ostensibly
more lowly position; in return, Ranjitsinhji was given more outward displays of favour, including the upgrading of
Nawanagar to a 13-gun salute state and the centre of its liaison with the British was transferred from the Government of
Bombay to the Government of India. Furthermore, Ranjitsinhji personally was entitled to a 15-gun salute and officially
granted the title of Maharaja. Berthon retired in 1920 but remained close to Ranjitsinhji for many years.
Nawanagar's finances were improved further by the construction of a port at Bedi. Encouraged by the
British, the port was successful and thanks to favourable costs and charges it was used by many traders.
As a consequence, Nawanagar's revenue more than doubled between 1916 and 1925. Ranjitsinhji was
therefore able to live in luxury. He acquired many properties in India, and while retaining his property in
Staines in England, bought a castle in Ballynahinch on the west coast of Ireland. From 1920, he once more visited England but
could now do so regularly and subsequently split his time each year between India and the British Isles. However, according
to Simon Wilde, Ranjitsinhji was never happy. Possibly, he felt more at home in England and in the company of his British
friends, and never felt a connection with Nawanagar. He was criticised for his failure to support Indian cricket, and his
nephew Duleepsinhji later represented England in Test matches. Furthermore, his relations with British officials in India
deteriorated over his final years, descending into disputes over minor matters, such as the refusal of the Bombay
Gymkhana to give him membership. Although Ranjitsinhji had no children, he was very close to his nephews and nieces; they
lived in his palaces and he sent them to Britain to study. He encouraged his nephews to take up cricket and several of them
had minor success in school cricket. The most effective was Duleepsinhji; critics spotted a similarity to Ranjitsinhji in his style
and he had a successful county and Test career until he was forced to give up the game through illness in 1932. However, he
felt pressured by Ranjitsinhji and said that he only played to keep Ranjitsinhji happy. For much of the remainder of his life,
Ranjitsinhji devoted his time to supporting the interests of the Indian Princes. He attempted to unite his fellow princes against
the advance of democracy, the Independence Movement and the growing hostility of the Indian National Congress. He was
instrumental in the formation of the Chamber of Princes. Ranjitsinhji also secured a place on the Indian delegation to
the League of Nations between 1920 and 1923, although he was a late replacement in 1922 and a substitute delegate in
1923. Providing extravagant hospitality to other delegates, Ranjitsinhji's party was popular but, according to Simon Wilde,
"managed to acquire influence beyond its real status in Geneva". Ranjitsinhji was assisted by his old friend and team-mate C.
B. Fry, who wrote his speeches. One such speech in 1923, made on behalf of the British Empire, was partly responsible for the
withdrawal of the Italians from Corfu, which they had occupied. He also made a controversial speech in 1922 against the
limits placed on the immigration of Indians into South Africa. In 1927, Ranjitsinhji came under attack from the All India States
Peoples Conference which accused him, among other things, of being an absentee ruler, high taxes and restricting liberties.
He responded through supporting published works by different authors, including Jamnagar and its Ruler in 1927, Nawanagar
and its Critics in 1929 and The Land of Ranji and Duleep in 1931. Although not entirely accurate, they attempted to answer
some of the criticisms. Ranjitsinhji visited England in 1930, to take part in talks on India's constitution. While there, he was
well received by former cricketers and saw Duleepsinhji score 174 against Australia in a Test match at Lord's. At the request
of Sussex, he was president of the county for the year. He continued to oppose Indian federation, despite support for the idea
from the British and some of the princes. He was chancellor to the Chamber of Princes in 1933, shortly before he died.
Ranjitsinhji died of heart failure on April 2, 1933 after a short illness. McLeod recounts that "many" contemporary observers
attributed Ranji's death to an angry comment made publicly by Lord Willingdon, the Viceroy of India in the Chamber of
Princes. Ranji had felt that he was speaking in defence of British interests and, The Morning Post said, "Feeling himself
rebuked by the Power he wished to save, ... he lost all desire to live". Whether or not the dispute was the catalyst for his final
illness, Ranjitsinhji's health had gradually deteriorated in his final years. He was cremated and his ashes were scattered over
the River Ganges. His estate in England was worth 185,958 at his death. In his day, Ranjitsinhji's batting was regard as
innovative and history has come to look upon him as "one of the most original stylists to have ever played the game". His
great friend and Sussex captain, C. B. Fry commented on Ranji's "distinctiveness", attributing it to "a combination of perfect
poise and the quickness peculiar to the athletic Hindu". Neville Cardus described English cricket, before the arrival of
Ranjitsinhji as "English through and through", but that when Ranji batted, "a strange light from the East flickered in the
English sunshine". Bateman's work on cricket and the British Empire identifies Ranjitsinhji as an important figure in helping
build "imperial cohesion", adding that his "cultural impact was immense". Bateman identifies in particular the use of Ranji's
image during his era in advertising in England and Australia. This was a marked turnaround from the racism Ranji had faced
early in his career, which he had tried to overcome with techniques, such as adopting the pseudonym, "Smith". The
popularity of an Indian playing cricket in England and for England was remarked upon during Ranjitsinhji's era. W. G.
Grace directly linked Ranji's celebrity to "his extraordinary skill as a batsman and his nationality". After his death, the Board of
Control for Cricket in India (BCCI) started the Ranji Trophy in 1934, with the first fixtures taking place in 193435. The trophy
was donated by Maharaja Bhupinder Singh of Patiala, who also inaugurated it. Today it remains a domestic first-class
cricket championship played in India between different city and state sides. As a ruler, his legacy is more patchy, McLeod
summarises his achievements at home as "remodelled his capital, constructed roads and railways, and built a great port with
modern facilities".
Digvijaysinhji Ranjitsinhji
(September 18, 1895 February 3, 1966) was a ruler or Jam Saheb Maharaja of
Navangar princely state in India from April 1933 until 1948 and titular ruler or Jam Saheb Maharaja of Navangar from 1948
until his death on February 3, 1966. He was a British Indian Army who succeeding as ruler of Navangar his uncle, the
famed cricketer Ranjitsinhji. Digvijaysinhji Ranjitsinhji was born at Sarodar on September 18, 1895, the third son
of Maharaj Sri Jawansinhji Jivansinhji (November 10, 1875 January 12, 1942), who was the younger brother of the famed
cricketer Maharaja K.S. Ranjitsinhji. He was educated at Rajkumar College, Rajkot, in Gujarat, then at Malvern
College and University College London. Commissioned a second lieutenant in the British Army in 1919, Digvijaysinhji enjoyed
a military career for over two decades. Attached to the 125th Rajput Infantry in 1920, he served with the Egyptian
Expeditionary Force, subsequently receiving a promotion to Lieutenant in 1921. He then served with the Waziristan Field
Force from 1922 to 1924; after a promotion to captain in 1929, he retired from the army in 1931. However, he would continue
to receive honorary promotions in the Indian Army until 1947, ending with the rank of lieutenant-general. Two years later,
Digvijaysinhji succeeded his uncle, who had adopted him as his heir. From 1939 until his demise, he was the longest serving
President of Governing Council of The Rajkumar College, Rajkot. Upon the passing of his uncle, Digvijaysinhji became
Maharaja Jam Sahib in 1933, continuing his uncle's policies of development and public service. Knighted in
1935, Sir Digvijaysinhji joined the Chamber of Princes, leading it as president from 1937 to 1944.
Upholding the cricketing tradition of his uncle, he served as President of the Board of Control for Cricket in
India in 19371938 and was a member of several prominent sporting clubs. During the Second World War,
Sir Digvijaysinhji served on the Imperial War Cabinet and the National Defense Council, along with
the Pacific War Council. In 1942 he established Polish Children Camp in Jamnagar-Balachadi
for refugee Polish children who were brought out of the USSR during World War II. It existed until 1945,
when it was closed and the children were transferred to Valivade, a quarter of a city Kolhapur. The camp
site today is part of 300 acre campus of the Sainik School, Balachadi. The Jamsaheb Digvijay Singh Jadeja
School in Warsaw was established to honor this legacy. During the years preceding World War II and after
the Soviet invasion of Poland in 1939, a huge number of Poles were taken away by the Red Army to work at
the Soviet-run labour camps in remote parts of North-Eastern USSR and Siberia. When Hitler's army invaded the Soviet Union
in 1941, the USSR announced a general amnesty leading to the release of Polish exiles from labour camps. This was also
done with a view to encourage forming a Polish Army unit to fight the German army that was fast advancing into the USSR.
Thus began a great exodus from the cold parts of the Soviet Union to warmer southern regions of Central Asia. The long and
arduous journey stretched over hundreds of kilometres. It was a test of human endurance and suffering in the most difficult
situations. Many travellers lost their loved ones en route owing to the cold, hunger, malnutrition and dehydration. The journey
stretched across many lands and transit points Ashkhabad in Turkmenistan, Mashhad, Isfahan and Tehran in Iran,
Afghanistan, Quetta, Zahedau and Karachi in present day Pakistan and to India's western coast. The first batch of the 500
severely malnourished and exhausted orphans had a surprise welcome, when they arrived in Nawanagar, from the Maharaja
himself. "Don't consider yourselves orphans. You are now Nawanagaris and I am Bapu, the father of all Nawanagaris,
including yourselves," he said. Digvijay Singh was the Chancellor of the Council of Princes and member of the Imperial War
Cabinet in British India (19391945) who opened his province to Polish refugees threatened with annihilation. He knew the
officials of thePolish government in exile that operated from London owing to his position in the Imperial War Cabinet.
Digvijay Singh not only welcomed the refugees, but also ensured that they had special accommodation, schools, medical
facilities and opportunities for rest and recuperation at Balachadi, near Jamnagar. Singh also opened a camp at Chela and
involved the rulers of Patiala and Baroda, with whom he had a good rapport in the Chamber of Princes, to help the refugees.
Business houses like Tata and other individuals raised over Rs. 6,00,000 between 1942 -1945 (a huge amount in those days)
to maintain the first batch of 500 refugees. Other camps were also set up at Balachadi, Valivade (Kolhapur), Bandra (Mumbai)
and Panchgani. Singh coordinated with the Polish Government in exile and took steps to impart education in Polish language
apart from arranging for catholic priests to follow the religious mores of the refugees. Between 1942 and 1948, about 20,000
refugees stayed and transited through the then undivided India for a duration ranging from six months to six years. About
6,000 of them were granted war-duration domicile that stretched till March 1948, according to Prof. Anuradha Bhattacharya,
whose doctoral thesis submitted to the University of Pune in 2006 documents the comprehensive history of Polish Refugees in
India. After the World War II and the recognition of Poland's government by Great Britain, the refugees were asked to return to
Poland. However, many chose to be repatriated to the UK, the US, Australia and other Commonwealth nations while just a few
returned to Poland. Today, many of the survivors still recall with emotion and tears, the Maharaja's personal send-off at the
railway station. The School's principal, Krystyna Starcewska, says that this incident from history is remembered with respect
and gratefulness, and had become a part of the school's own legacy. Maria Krzyszt of Byrski, former Ambassador of Poland to
India from 1993 to 1996 and a professor of Indian Studies, opined that naming the school after the Maharaja was a better
option as the "students of such a school would be the custodians of the valuable history." Poland had recently honoured the
king posthumously by presenting the "Commanders Cross of the Order of the Merit of the Polish Republic," (Order Zas ugi
Rzeczy pospolitej Polskiej). This is given to civilians and foreigners for contributing to good foreign relations between Poland
and other countries. There is also a proposal pending with the city authorities to name a square in Warsaw after the king and
setting up a special plaque describing the history of his connection to Poland. Starczewska says that the legacy of kindness
experienced in India continues. The school provides free education to the children of refugees in Poland from Chechnya,
Vietnam, Sri Lanka, Tibet and African countries. A strong advocate of Indian independence (unlike most Indian rulers), Sir
Digvijaysinhji was among the first rulers to sign the Instrument of Accession to the Dominion of India on August 15, 1947. He
merged Nawanagar into the United State of Kathiawar the following year, serving as its Rajpramukh until the Government of
India abolished the post in 1956. Divijaysinhji represented India as a delegate at the first session of the League of Nations in
1920. He was also the Deputy Leader of the Indian delegation to the UN, and chaired both the UN Administration Tribunal and
the UN Negotiating Committee on Korean Rehabilitation following the Korean War. On March 7, 1935 at Sirohi, Sir
Digvijaysinhji married Maharajkumari Baiji Raj Shri Kanchan Kunverba Sahiba (19101994), second daughter of
Maharajadhiraj Maharao Sri Sir Sarup Ram Singhji Bahadur, the Maharao of Sirohi. She took the name of Her Highness Deoriji
Maharani Shri Gulab Kunverba Sahiba, and the couple had one son and three daughters. After a reign of 33 years, Sir
Digvijaysinhji died in Bombay on February 3, 1966, aged 70. He was succeeded by his only son, Y.S Shatrusalyasinhji. who
was a first class cricketer playing for Jamnagar team of Gujarat. He had following honours: India General Service Medal w/
Wazirstan Clasp-1924, King George V Silver Jubilee Medal-1935, King George VI Coronation Medal-1937, Knight Grand
Commander of the Order of the Indian Empire (GCIE)-1939, 1939-1945 Star-1945, Africa Star-1945, Pacific Star-1945, War
Medal 1939-1945-1945, Knight Grand Commander of the Order of the Star of India (GCSI)-1947 (KCSI-1935), India Service
Medal-1945, Indian Independence Medal-1947 and Commander's Cross of the Order of Merit of the Republic of
Poland (posthumous) 2011.
Nayagarh
Nayagarh State was one of the princely states of India during the period of the British Raj. It was located in present-day
Nayagarh district, Odisha. The state was bounded in the north by Khandpara State and Puri District. The capital was at
Nayagarh. The southern part of the state was forested and mountainous and was inhabited mainly by Khonds. Nayagarh was
founded before 1550 by Raja Surya Mani, a scion of the Rewa Royal Family. Khandpara State was initially part of Nayagarh
State, but became a separate kingdom in 1599. The rulers were Rajputs of the Baghela or Vaghela dynasty. The last Raja of
Nayagarh signed the instrument of accession to the Indian Union on January 1, 1948. The story of the foundation of Nayagarh
State is an important chapter in the political history of Odisha. Surya Mani of the Baghela dynasty came to Puri on a
pilgrimage from Rewa of Madhya Pradesh and established his kingdom at Nayagarh. On the way to Puri, Both Surya Mani and
his brother Chandramani rested at Gunanati for the night. The area was full of tigers and at night one of them attacked him.
Both brothers fought the tiger and killed it. The local people praised the brave brothers and elected Surya Mani as their
leader. Surya Mani gradually built his fort at Gunanati and married a Mali girl. After the death of his first wife Surya Mani
married again, this time a Kshatriya girl. From Gunanati he then attacked Haripur and Ralaba, a beautiful place. While
sleeping a tiger attacked him at Ralaba he again fought and killed it. At that moment he saw a lady passing by with an empty
pot to fetch water. Astonishingly, she returned with a little boy. Immediately, Surya Mani obstructed the way of that lady and
wanted to know about the mystery. The lady told she was Bouri Thakurani, a local goddess, and the tiger that the king had
killed was the boy. She advised Surya Mani to kill her and worship her as his deity. From that date Surya Mani worshiped Bauri
Thakurani at Ralaba and built his fort there and adopted the tiger head as a state symbol. Bagel Singh (14801510), the ninth
king of the dynasty came on a hunting to a place in between Rukshi and the Balaram mountains and saw a wonderful sight
that a rabbit pressed down a dog there. After seeing this he selected and shifted his capital to this place. As per his name this
place was known as "Baghua Nayagarh". The place where such an event occurred is now known as "Kukur Tasara". The 12th
King of Nayagarh Raghunath Sing (15651595) was highly powerful. During this time Muslims had already captured Odisha
and coastal Odisha was in a state of anarchy. Last independent king Mukunda Dev (1565) was defeated in Gohritikira and
died. By taking advantage of the political situations of coastal Odisha, Raghunath Singh attacked Ranpur and captured
Odagaon, Sarankul and Baunsiapara area from Ranpur State and dispossessed Nayagarh-Daspalla border area from the King
of Boudh and Sunamuhin area of Odgaon from the King of Ghumusar. He also captured a portion from Banpur. Before death,
Ragunath Singh divided his estate between his three sons. Harihar Singh was in possession of Nayagarh and Jadunath Singh
got four Khandagrams (large area of land) which was known as Khandapada later. Gadadhar Singh was the son of Harihar
Singh. When he was engaged in a fight with Ranpur State the king of Ghumusar attacked Nayagarh. Pindik Patsahani of
village Sunalati with 150 soldiers fought the great army of Ghumusar and defeated him. But, in subsequent war he was
captured by the enemy and sacrificed his life. Gadadhar Sing's daughter married the great poet Upendra Bhanja of Ghumusar
who settled at Malisahi of Nayagarh State after marriage. When the British captured Odisha, Binayak Singh was the King of
Nayagarh and the great Jadumani Mahapatra was his poet. The rulers of Nayagarh State bore the title of Raja. The emblem of
the Nayagarh royal family was the head of a tiger, the same state symbol as that of the rulers in neighbouring Khandpara
State.
List of Rulers (Raja) of Nayagarh

Surya Mani
was a ruler or Raja of Nayagarh medivial state in India. The story of the foundation of Nayagarh State is an
important chapter in the political history of Odisha. Surya Mani of the Baghela dynasty came to Puri on a pilgrimage from
Rewa of Madhya Pradesh and established his kingdom at Nayagarh. On the way to Puri, Both Surya Mani and his brother
Chandramani rested at Gunanati for the night. The area was full of tigers and at night one of them attacked him. Both
brothers fought the tiger and killed it. The local people praised the brave brothers and elected Surya Mani as their leader.
Surya Mani gradually built his fort at Gunanati and married a Mali girl. After the death of his first wife Surya Mani married
again, this time a Kshatriya girl. From Gunanati he then attacked Haripur and Ralaba, a beautiful place. While sleeping a tiger
attacked him at Ralaba he again fought and killed it. At that moment he saw a lady passing by with an empty pot to fetch
water. Astonishingly, she returned with a little boy. Immediately, Surya Mani obstructed the way of that lady and wanted to
know about the mystery. The lady told she was Bouri Thakurani, a local goddess, and the tiger that the king had killed was
the boy. She advised Surya Mani to kill her and worship her as his deity. From that date Surya Mani worshiped Bauri Thakurani
at Ralaba and built his fort there and adopted the tiger head as a state symbol.
Bagel Singh
(died 1510) was a ruler or Raja of Nayagarh medivial state in India from1480 until his death in 1510. He
came on hunting to a place in between Rukshi and Balaram mountains and saw a wonderful sight that a rabbit pressed down
a dog there. After seeing this he selected and shifted his capital to this place. As per his name this place was known as
"Baghua Nayagarh". The place where such an event occurred is now known as "KukurTasara".
Mukunda Dev
(died 1565) was a ruler or Raja of Nayagarh medivial state in India during 1550s until hid death in 1565.
He was last independent king who was defeated in Gohritikira and died in 1565.
Raghunath Sing (died 1595) was a ruler or Raja of Nayagarh medivial state in India from 1565 until his death in 1595.
He was highly powerful. During this time Muslims had already captured Odisha and the atmosphere of the coastal Odisha was
fully indiscipline. Last independent king Mukunda Dev (1565) was defeated in Gohritikira and died. By taking the advantages
of the political situations of coastal Odisha, Raghunath Singh attacked Ranapur and captured Odagaon, Sarankul and
Baunsiapara area from Ranapur estate and dispossessed Nayagarh-Daspalla border area from the King of Boudh and
Sunamuhin area of Odgaon from the King of Ghumusar. He also captured a portion from Banpur. Before death, Ragunath
Singh divided his estate between his three sons. Harihar Singh was in possession of Nayagarh and Jadunath Singh got four
Khandagrams (large area of land) which was known as Khandapada later.
Harihar Singh
was a ruler or Raja of Nayagarh medivial state in India in late 16th century and early 17th century. He
was son of previous ruler of Nayagarh Raghunath Sing.
Gadadhar Singh was a ruler or Raja of Nayagarh medivial state in India in the first half 17th century.
He was the son of

previous ruler of Nayagarh Harihar Singh. When he was engaged in a fight with Ranpur estate the king of Ghumusar attacked
Nayagarh. Pindik Patsahani of village Sunalati with 150 soldiers fought the great army of Ghumusar and defeated him. But, in
subsequent war he was captured by the enemy and sacrificed his life. Gadadhar Sing's daughter married the great poet
Upendra Bhanja of Ghumusar who settled at Malisahi of Nayagarh estate after marriage.
Binayak Singh
was a ruler or Raja of Nayagarh medivial state in India in the second half 17th century. The great
Jadumani was his poet.
Chandrasekhar Singh Mandhata
was a ruler or Raja of Nayagarh princely state in India in the first half 18th
century
Purushottam Singh Mandhata was a ruler or Raja of Nayagarh princely state in India arounf half 18th century.
Mrutyunjay Singh Mandhata
death in 1784.
(died 1784) was a ruler or Raja of Nayagarh princely state in India from ? until his
Binayak Singh Mandhata
(died 1825) was a ruler or Raja of Nayagarh princely state in India from 1784 until his
death in 1825.
Braja Babdhu Singh Mandhata (died 1851) was a ruler or Raja of Nayagarh princely state in India from 1825 until
his death in 1851.
Ladhu Kishor Singh Mandhata
(c.1843 - 1899) was a ruler or Raja of Nayagarh princely state in India from 1851
until his death in 1889, married and had issue.
Balbhadra Singh (died 1890) was a ruler or Raja of Nayagarh princely state in India from 1889 until his death in 1890.
Raghunath Singh Mandhata (died Seprember 7, 1897) was a ruler or Raja of Nayagarh princely state in India from
1890 until his death on September 7, 1897, married Rani Padmamali Devi, only daughter of Raja Dasrathi Birbar Mangraj
Mahapatra, Raja of Baramba.
Narayan Singh Mandhata
(died December 7, 1918) was a ruler or Raja of Nayagarh princely state in India from
1897 until his death on December 7, 1918, married and had issue, two sons.
Krishnachandra Singh Mandhata
(August 15, 1911 - June 24, 1983) was a ruler of Nayagarh

princely state in India from December 1918 until January 1, 1948 and titular ruler or Raja of Nayagarh from
January 1, 1948 until his death on June 24, 1983. He was instrumental in establishing the Nayagarh Cooperative Bank, a number of Educational Institutions, a Homeopathic Dispensary and the Memorial Club; M.L.A.
(Orissa) 1957/1961. He was author of Footprints of Ramachandra; interests were Football and Writing. He was
married 1stly, Rani Basanta Manjari Devi (ne Homa Rajya Laxmi), daughter of Supradipta Manyabara Gen. HH
Maharajkumar Sir Baber Shumsher Jung Bahadur Rana of Nepal, married 2ndly, Rani Saubhagya Manjari Devi,
daughter of Raja Bahadur Nabkishore Singhji Jagdeb Mardraj of Hindol, and had issue, two sons and three
daughters.
Neemaj
Neemaj was Thikana located in Jodhpur in India. The founder of the family was Rao Udaji, a grandson of Rao Jodhaji of
Marwar.
List of Rulers (Thakur) of Neemaj

Jagram Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Neemaj from 1708 until his death around 1733.
Surtan Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Neemaj from ? until his death on June 26, 1820.
Sanwant Singh
Sawai Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Neemaj, married and had issue.
was a ruler or Thakur of Neemaj.
Chatar Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Neemaj from 1870 until ?, adopted from the Ramgarh family, Member of the
Jodhpur State Council in 1882, married in 1887, Thakurani Mehtab Kanwar, daughter of Thakur Tej Singh of Bhawad, and had
issue.
Prithvi Singh
(1880 - 1913) was a ruler or Thakur of Neemaj from ? until his death in 1913, married and had issue.
Ummed Singhji
was a ruler or Thakur of Neemaj from 1913 until ?, educated at Mayo College, Ajmer; installed in 1930;
married in 1927 in Sikar, Thakurani Phool Kanwar, eldest daughter of Rao Raja Bahadur Kalyan Singh of Sikar, and had issue,
seven sons and five daughters.
Netawal
Netawal was Thikana located in Udaipur (Chittor District) in India.
List of Rulers (Thakur) of Netawal

Shurat Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Netawal, second son of Maharaj Shri Nath Singh of Bagore.
Rup Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Netawal, he was adopted from the Hita jagiri family of Mewar, married and had issue.
Shiv Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Netawal around 1860, married and had issue.
Samdar Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Netawal, married and had issue.
Bhupal Singh
Hari Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Netawal, married and had issue.
was a ruler or Thakur of Netawal.
Nilgiri
Niligri was a princely state located in Orissa in in India.
List of Rulers (Raja) of Nilgiri

Narayan Singh
(died 1564) was a ruler or Raja of Nilgiri princely state in India from around 1521 until his death in 1564,
a scion of the Chota-Nagpur Royal Family, married about 1510, a daughter of Raja Pratap Rudra Dev of Orissa.
Ram Chandra Mardraj Harichandan
(died 1832) was a ruler or Raja of Niligri princely state in India from 1797
Govind Chandra Mardraj Harichandan
(died 1833) was a ruler or Raja of Niligri princely state in India from
Chira Devi (died 1843) was a ruler or Raja of Niligri princely state in India from 1833 until his death in 1843.
Krishna Chandra Mardraj Harichandan
(1827 - 1893) was a ruler or Raja of Niligri princely state in India from
Shyam Chandra Mardraj Harichandan
(died July 6, 1913) was a ruler or Raja of Niligri princely state in India
from 1893 until his death on July 6, 1913 , adopted in 1882, son of Maharaja Krishna Chandra Bhanj of Mayurbhanj, married,
and had issue, one son and one daughter.
Kishorchandra Mardraj Harichandan
(February 2, 1904 - March 29, 1960) was a ruler or Raja of

Niligri princely state in India from 1913 until January 1, 1948 and titular ruler or Raja of Nilgiri from January 1,
1948 until his death on March 29, 1960, succeeded as the 37th Raja Saheb of Nilgiri on July 6, 1913, he was
granted full ruling powers on 2nd February 1925, and installed on April 20, 1925. He was educated at Mayo
College, Ajmer and married 1stly, on February 28, 1922, Rani Anand Kumari, daughter of HH Raja Sir Pratap
Singhji of Alirajpur, married 2ndly, on June 19, 1925, Rani Giriraj Kumari Devi, daughter of the Thakore Saheb of
Thakurgaon in Ranchi, Bihar, and had issue, five sons and three daughters.
Nimaj
Nimaj (or Nimbaj) was Thikana estate located in Sirohi in India. Nimaj belonging to the Deora Chauhans and was founded by a
member of the Sirohi family.
List of Rulers (Thakur Saheb) of Nimaj

Prithvi Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Nimaj, he was granted the estate of Nimaj; married and had issue.
Chand Singh
(died 1717) was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Nimaj from ? until his death around 1717, married Thakurani
Rupan De, daughter of Thakur Kalian Singh Rathore, and had issue, two sons and one daughter.
Amar Singh
(died 1746) was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Nimaj from 1717 until his death in 1746, he fought with his
father and later settled in Jodhpur, however he was brought back to Sirohi by Maharao Akharao and was granted 14 villages
there; married and had issue, three sons.
Gaj Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Nimaj from 1746 until ?, married 1stly, daughter of Rao Gopinathji, 22nd Rao of
Idar, married 2ndly, a daughter of the Thakur of Sanand, and had issue, two sons.
Anup Singh
(died 1807) was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Nimaj from ? until his death in 1807, married and had issue, six
sons and one daughter.
Jagat Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Nimaj from 1807 until ?, married and had issue, three sons.
Rai Singh
(died 1871) was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Nimaj from ? until his death in 1871, he fought against the Sirohi
Stae Forces and lost, but later he reached a settlement with the Maharao of Sirohi; married and had issue, four sons and one
daughter.
Prem Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Nimaj, married and had issue.
Bhim Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Nimaj from ? until 1852, married and had adoptive issue.
Himmat Singh
(1862 - 1908) was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Nimaj from ? until his death in 1908, he succeeded by
adoption, married Thakurani Mul Kunwar, daughter of Thakur Salam Singh of Lohida, and had issue, one son and one
daughter.
Mohabat Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Nimaj from 1908 until ?, he was granted the title of Raj Sahiban by
Sirohi State on September 27, 1925. He was married 1stly, Thakurani Sare Kunwar, daughter of Rawal Man Singh of Sandari,
married 2ndly, Thakurani Man Kunwar, daughter of Thakur Takhat Singh Prabatsinhot of Sudasana, and had issue, three sons
and one daughter.
Sher Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Nimaj.
Nimboda
Nimboda was Thikana located in Sirohi in India. This estate was granted to Thakur Pratap Singh, grandson of Raj Sahiban Shri
Nahar Singhji of Padiv in Sirohi, afterwards this estate was abandoned and left ruined, but in 1880 samvat, Thakur Jalam
Singh, son of Thakur Shiv Singh, was requested by the Maharao Sahib Shiv Singhji of Sirohi to return and resettle the village.
List of Rulers (Thakur) of Nimboda

Pratap Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Nimboda, married and had issue, three sons.
Maheshdas
was a ruler or Thakur of Nimboda, married and had issue, five sons.
Bhim Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Nimboda, married and had issue, two sons.
Kal Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Nimboda, married and had issue, one son.
Udai Singh
Jeevraj Singh
Dhir Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Nimboda, married and had issue, four sons.
Bhabhut Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Nimboda, married and had issue, four sons who all died without issue, and the
estate was then granted to Kunwar Jagat Singh, son of Kunwar Aasraj Singh.
Jagat Singh
Shiv Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Nimboda, married and had issue, six sons.
was a ruler or Thakur of Nimboda, married and had issue, two sons.
Jalam Singh
(died 1824) was a ruler or Thakur of Nimboda from ? until his death in 1824, married and had issue, four
sons.
Maan Singh
Phool Singh
Vishan Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Nimboda.
Nimkhera
Nimkhera was Bhumia estate located in Madhya Pradesh in India. The ancestor of family was Rao Shivaji Chauhan,
grandfather of Rao Bawalji.
List of Rulers (Bhumia) of Nimkhera
Raghunath Singh
Kishan Singh
was a ruler or Bhumia of Nimkhera.
Kanak Singh
Jhujar Singh
Sagram Singh
Partab Singh
Bara Singh
Gappu Singh
Pyaji
Iyam Singh was a ruler or Bhumia of Nimkhera.

Surji
Nathu Singh
Kesar Singh
Sheo Singh
(died 1844) was a ruler or Bhumia of Nimkhera from around 1820 until his death in 1844.
Bhima Singh
(died 1853) was a ruler or Bhumia of Nimkhera from around 1844 until his death in 1853, married and had
adoptive issue.
Kanak Singh
(died 1864) was a ruler or Bhumia of Nimkhera from around 1853 until his death in 1864, in 1863, the
British Government sanctioned the adoption of his cousin, Kunwar Dhario Singh; married and had adoptive issue.
Dhario Singh
(died 1894) was a ruler or Bhumia of Nimkhera from around 1864 until his death in 1894, educated at
Daly College, Indore, married and had issue.
Indrajit Singh
Daulat Singh
(1894 - 1919) was a ruler or Bhumia of Nimkhera from around 1894 until his death in 1919.
(1889 - 1922) was a ruler or Bhumia of Nimkhera from around 1919 until his death in 1922.
Ganga Singh
(1911 - 1963) was a ruler or Bhumia of Nimkhera from around 1922 until 1948 and titular ruler or Bhumia
of Nimkhera from around 1948 until his death in 1963, 27th in descent from Rao Bawalji, educated at Daly College, Indore,
married 1932, Rani Chandra Kunwer Ba, daughter of Rana Sur Singhji of Kherali, and had issue.
Nimrana
Nimrana was Thikana estate located in Alwar in India. The Rajas of Nimrana belong to the Sankat sub-clan and Kharak family
of the Chauhan clan. The estate was formerly independent but in 1803, it and the Kishengarh pargana was given to the Raja
of Alwar. In 1861, the then Raja rebelled against Alwar, but was immediately subdued and it was resolved in 1868, with the
Raja exercising Civil and Criminal jurisdiction within his estate, subject to any conditions the British Government might lay
down, and was to pay an annual tribute to Alwar of 12.5% of the total land revenue of the whole estate. It is located in the
north-west of Alwar.
List of Rulers (Raja) of Nimrana

Raj Deo
was a ruler or Rao of Nimrana around 1464, 6th in descent from Rao Madan Pal, founder of Mandawar about 1170,
he was granted the title of Raja by the Emperor of Delhi for services rendered and settled with his followers at Nimrana;
Nonud Singh
was a ruler or Raja of Nimrana around 1820.
Chandra Bhan was a ruler or Raja of Nimrana, married and had issue.
Prithvi Singh
was a ruler or Raja of Nimrana, married (amongst others), (a), Rani Suraj Kanwar, daughter of Thakur
Kalyan Singh of Rohet, and his first wife, Thakurani Udai Kanwar, and had issue.
Zalim Singh
was a ruler or Raja of Nimrana.
Bijay Singh
was a ruler or Raja of Nimrana, married and had issue.
Tehri Singh
was a ruler or Raja of Nimrana.
Bhim Singh
was a ruler or Raja of Nimrana, married and had adoptive issue.
Mukund Singh
(died 1888) was a ruler or Raja of Nimrana from ? until his death around 1888.
Janak Singh
was a ruler or Raja of Nimrana from 1888 until ?, educated at Mayo College, Ajmer until 1895. He was
invested with ruling powers subject to certain conditions on 16th October 1896 and was granted full ruling powers in February
1907, married 1stly, 1894, Rani Narukiji (name unknown), (died May 27, 1898), a daughter of Thakur Sultan Singh of Thana in
Alwar, married 2ndly, in July 1899, Rani (name unknown), a daughter of Thakur Prithvi Singh of Tasing in Alwar, and had issue,
five sons.
Umrao Singh
(December 1896 - 1945) was a ruler or Raja of Nimrana from around 1932 until his death in 1945,
educated at Mayo College, Ajmer; married a daughter of Maharaja Bahadur Ravneshwar Prasad Singh of Gidhaur, and had
issue.
Rajendra Singh
was a ruler or Raja of Nimrana from around 1945 until August 1947, married 1stly, Rani Chandrika
Kanwar and had issue.
Nindar
Nindar was Thikana estate located in Jaipur in India. Raja Prithviraj of Amber included the "Sheobramhpota" into the 12
Principal houses of Amber called the Bara Kothri. A Tazimi thikana, it is notable that only three of the twelve Principal houses
came from predecesors of Raja Prithvirajji. Nindar was founded by Rao Shivbramh, the fourth son of Raja Udaikaranaji of
Amber (Jaipur) 1366/1388, who received 51 villages, including Nindar, as his inheritance.
List of Rulers (Rao, Rawat) of Nindar

Shivbramh,
Sheobramh was a ruler or Rao of Nindar, fourth son of Raja Udaikaranaji of Amber, he recieved the jagir of
Nindar and 50 other villages. He was fought victoriously in three battles; married and had issue.
Bhojraj was a ruler or Rao of Nindar, married and had issue.

Ridmal was a ruler or Rao of Nindar, married and had issue.
Ranmal
was a ruler or Rao of Nindar, married and had issue.
Panchayan was a ruler or Rao of Nindar, married and had issue.

Devidas, Deidas was a ruler or Rao of Nindar, married and had issue.
Gopaldas was a ruler or Rawat of Nindar, a brave and fearless warrior, by the time he was 12 years old he had fought in
three battles against the Bargujar rajputs. He accompanied Raja Man Singh of Amber in an expedition to the east, and killed
the Faujdar of Balghata; in a campaign in the Kaimar valley of Afghanistan, he killed Katlu Khan Pathan; and in the south in
Berar he distinguished himself in battle earning the hereditary title of Rawat; married and had issue, three sons.
Bhopat Singh
was a ruler or Rawat of Nindar, also distinguished himself in battles like his father before him; married
and had issue, three sons.
Raghodas was a ruler or Rawat of Nindar, died without an heir.

Fatah Singh
was a ruler or Rawat of Nindar, he fought victoriously against the troublesome Bargujar rajputs as well as
others; married and had issue, nine sons.
Keshari Singh
Devi Singh
was a ruler or Rawat of Nindar, died without an heir and was succeeded by his younger brother.
was a ruler or Rawat of Nindar, married and had issue, three sons.
Jujhar Singh
was a ruler or Rawat of Nindar, died without issue.
Zorawar Singh
was a ruler or Rawat of Nindar, a prominent noble and army general in Jaipur in the time of Maharaja
Sawai Jai Singh of Jaipur who appointed him Meer Bakshi. He was fought in a number of battles, mostly against the Jats of
Bharatpur and appointed governor of the Pargana of Rampura in Malwa, which was gifted by the Maharana of Udaipur, during
the minority of Maharaja Sawai Madho Singh. The northern gate of old Jaipur is named for the Rawat (Zorawar Singh gate). He
was married and had issue.
Sardool Singh
was a ruler or Rawat of Nindar, married and had issue.
Bhopal Singh
Hari Singh
(died 1814) was a ruler or Rawat of Nindar from ? until his death around 1814, adopted a paternal relative.
Ishwari Singh
Laxman Singh
Zalim Singh
was a ruler or Rawat of Nindar, married and had issue, two sons.
was a ruler or Rawat of Nindar, died without an heir and was succeeded by the next younger brother.
Mehtab Singh
was a ruler or Rawat of Nindar, educated at Mayo College, Ajmer (the second stundent to be admitted)
on November 1, 1875; married a daughter of the Jagirdar of Mahajan in Bikaner, and had issue, two sons and one daughter.
Ram Singh
was a ruler or Rawat of Nindar, married to a Parihar Princess of Malhajini in Itawa.
Amar Singh
(1887 - 1919) was a ruler or Rawat of Nindar from ? until his death in 1919, married Jodhiji Rani Sugan
Kunwar, daughter of the jagirdar of Dabadi in Jodhpur, and had issue, two sons.
Raghunath Singh
(1911 - 1936) was a ruler or Rawat of Nindar from around 1919 until his death in 1936, educated at
Mayo College, Ajmer 1926/1932. He was awarded College colours in Cricket, Hockey and Tennis for his outstanding sporting
ability and was at the same time, Captain of those teams. He served in the Royal Sawai Man Singh Guards and was appointed
as ADC to HH Maharaja Sawai Sir Man Singhji II of Jaipur in the Royal Jaipur Army. He was married 1stly, Rawatani Rani
Chandra Kunwar of Harasar in Bikaner, married 2ndly, Rawatani Rani Mohan Kunwar of Mayala in Bikaner, and had issue, two
sons.
Surendra Singh
(1930 - 1979/1980) was a ruler or Rawat of Nindar from around 1936 until 1956 and titular ruler or
Rawat of Nindar from 1956 until his death around 1979/1980, educated at Mayo College, Ajmer. He joined the Indian Civil
Service in the Excise, Taxation and Customs department in 1949, together with his uncle, Rao Kishan Singh, but soon left the
service and remained at home. He was married Rawatani Rani Mahendra Kumari of Budsu, and had issue, five sons and six
daughters.
Noli
Noli was Thikana located in Salumber (Mewar) in India.
List of Rulers (Thakur Saheb) of Noli

Sheshmal was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Noli, elder son of Rawat Khuman Singh of Bambora; married and had issue.
Dale Singh
(Dalel Singh) was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Noli.
Fateh Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Noli, married and had issue, five sons.
Ratan Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Noli, married and had issue.
Samant Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Noli, married and had issue, two sons.
Shardul Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Noli, married and had issue, two sons.
Kesar Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Noli, married and had issue, four sons and one daughter.
Oel
Oel was Taluq located in Oudh (Kheri District) in India. The ancestors of the family were originally Chauhan Kshatriyas in the
service of the Sayyids of Pihani, having migrated from Rajasthan in the 16th century. Jamni Khan, an early ancestor, obtained
the post of Chaudhuri of Kheri from Sayyid Khurda in 1553, with a right to levy tax on all the lands in that pargana. His
descendants gradually increased their possessions, the Chaudhri Parbal Singh Janwar owning Oel, Kaimahra, and Khogi, and
his descendant, the Rai Than Singh, of Oel, owning many more villages.
List of Rulers (Rai) of Oel
Bakht Singh
(died 1838) was a ruler or Rai of Oel from ? until his death around 1838, son of Rai Pitam Singh; he built a
large and handsome temple at Oel, married and had issue.
Sabha Singh
was a ruler or Rai of Oel from 1838 until ?.
Anirudh Singh
(died October 18, 1879) was a ruler or Rai of Oel from ? until his death on October 18, 1879, the title of
Raja was conferred by the King of Oudh in 1849, it was recognized and made hereditary by the British Government in 1877;
Krishna Dutt Singh
(1861 - December 15, 1932) was a ruler or Rai of Oel and Kaimahra from October 1879 until his
death on December 15, 1932, married Thakurain Anand Kunwar, and had issue.
Yuveraj Dutt Singh
(July 31, 1907 - 1984) was a ruler or Rai of Oel and Kaimahra from December 1932 until August
1947 and titular ruler or Rai of Oel and Kaimahra from August 1947 until his death in 1984, educated privately initially, then
at Mayo College, Ajmer. He was Director of the All-India Assurance Co., Ideal Films Ltd., National Mining and Trading Co.,
Metropolitan Newspaper Ltd., Sahitya Sang Ltd. and Export Co., Member of the Council of State, Member of the Advisory
Committee of the Court of Wards (Kheri) and a Member of the Executive Committee of the Bristish Indian Association
(Lucknow). He was married in 1926, Shrimati Rani Chandrabhan Kumari Sahiba, daughter of Raja Bindeshwari Prasad Singh of
Payagpur, Bahraich District, and had issue.
Orchha
Orchha State was a princely state of Bundelkhand region, in present Madhya Pradesh state in India. Orchha State was
founded in 1501 by the Bundela chief, Rudra Pratap Singh, who became its first king. He reigned between 1501 and 1531,
during which time he built the fort at what is now the town of Orchha, on the banks of the river Betwa. He moved his capital
from Garhkundar to that town in 1531 and died in the same year. Rudra Pratap Singh was succeeded by his son,
Bharatichand, who died without leaving an heir in 1554 and was in turn succeeded by his younger brother, Madhukar Shah.
Both Bharatichand and Madhukar had to deal with attacks, organised under the Afghan Islam Shah Suri (r. 1545-53) and the
Mughal Akbar (r. 1556-1605). Events involving the former were noted by the court poet Keshavdas and those involving
Madhukar, who had to relinquish lands to Akbar in 1577 and 1588, were recorded in the Akbarnama. Madhukar's position had
become so precarious in the 1570s that he agreed to Orchha becoming a tributary state and to enlistment of himself and his
family in the service of the Mughal Empire, but another near-contemporary historian, Àbd al-Qadir Bada'uni, records him as
a rebel in 1583. During the rule of the Mughal emperor Jahangir, his vassal, Vir Singh Deo, was ruler of the Orchha area. His
reign ended in either 1626 or 1627 and it was during this period that Orchha reaches its height, and many extant palaces are
a reminder of its architectural glory, including the Jahangir Mahal (built ca. 1605) and Sawan Bhadon Mahal. In the early-17th
century, Raja Jhujhar Singh rebelled against the Mughal emperor Shah Jahan, whose armies devastated the state and
occupied Orchha from 1635 to 1641. In that latter year, the conquerors installed the former raja's brother on the throne.
Orchha was the only Bundela state not entirely subjugated by the Marathas in the 18th century. The town of Tehri, Tikamgarh,
about 52 miles (84 km) south of Orchha, became the capital of Orchha state in 1783, and is now the district town; Tehri was
the site of the fort of Tikamgarh, and the town eventually took the name of the fort. Hamir Singh, who ruled from 1848 to
1874, was elevated to the style of Maharaja in 1865. During his reign the allied forces of Orchha and Datia invaded Jhansi in
1857 intending to divide the Jhansi territory between them. However they were defeated by Rani Lakshmibai's army and her
allies in August 1857. (She intended at this time to hold Jhansi on behalf of the British who had no forces there at the time.)
[10]
Maharaja Pratap Singh (born 1854, died 1930), who succeeded to the throne in 1874, devoted himself entirely to the
development of his state, himself designing most of the engineering and irrigation works that were executed during his reign.
In 1908, the boundaries of the state lay between 24 26 and 25 40 North and 78 26 and 79 21 East. It formed a part of
the Bundelkhand Agency and had an area of 2,080 square miles (5,400 square kilometres). The 1901 Census of Indiarecorded
a population of 321,634. It was the oldest and highest in rank of all the Bundela states, with a 15-gun salute, and its
maharajas bore the hereditary title First of the Prince of Bundelkhand. Vir Singh, Pratap Singh's successor, merged his state
with the Union of India on January 1, 1950. The district became part ofVindhya Pradesh state, which was merged into the
state of Madhya Pradesh in 1956. Prior to Company Rule, the rulers of Orchha all held the title of Raja.
List of Rulers (Raja) of Orchha and Mahoni

Hem Karan
(died 1071) was a ruler or Raja of Mahoni and Orchha medivial state in India from 1048 until his death in
Virbhadra Singh
(died 1087) was a ruler or Raja of Mahoni medivial state in India from 1071 until his death in 1087,
Karanpal Singh
Kinnar Shah (died 1130) was a ruler or Raja of Mahoni medivial state in India from 1112 until his death in 1130.
Shaukan Dev (died 1152) was a ruler or Raja of Mahoni medivial state in India from 1130 until his death in 1152.
Nanak Dev (died 1159) was a ruler or Raja of Mahoni medivial state in India from 1152 until his death in 1159.
Mohanpal Singh (died 1197) was a ruler or Raja of Mahoni medivial state in India from 1159 until his death in 1197.
Abhaybhupati Singh
(died 1215) was a ruler or Raja of Mahoni medivial state in India from 1197 until his death in
Arjunpal Singh
Virpal (died 1251) was a ruler or Raja of Mahoni medivial state in India from 1231 until his death in 1251.
Sohanpal (died 1259) was a ruler or Raja of Mahoni and Orchha medivial state in India from 1251 until his death in 1259,
Sahjendra Singh (died 1283) was a ruler or Raja of Mahoni and Orchha medivial state in India from 1259 until his death
in 1283.
Nanak Dev II
Prithviraj Singh (died 1339) was a ruler or Raja of Mahoni and Orchha medivial state in India from 1307 until his death
in 1339, married and had issue.
Ram Singh
Ramchandra Singh
(died 1384) was a ruler of Mahoni and Orchha medivial state in India from 1375 until his death in
1384.
Mednepal Singh
(died 1437) was a ruler of Mahoni and Orchha medivial state in India from 1384 until his death in
Arjun Dev
(died 1501) was a ruler of Mahoni and Orchha medivial state in India from 1437 until his death in 1468,
Malkhan Singh (died 1501) was a ruler of Mahoni and Orchha medivial state in India from 1468 until his death in 1501,
Rudra Pratap Singh
was the founder and first Raja of the kingdom that became the princely state of Orchha, India,
during the British Raj era from 1501 until his death in 1531. His name is sometimes spelled Rudrapratap Singh and the last
name is often omitted or replaced by Bundela. Rudra Pratap Singh was a chief of Bundela Rajput descent. He built the fort at
what is now the town of Orchha,[1]on the banks of the river Betwa. He moved his capital from Garh Kundar to that town in
1531 and died in the same year.
Bharti Chand
(died 1554) was a ruler or Raja of Orchha princely state in India from 1531 until his death in 1554, he
unsuccessfully tried to oppose Sher Shah on his march to Kalinjar in 1545.
Madhukar Shah (died 1592) was a ruler or Raja of Orchha princely state in India from 1554 until his death in 1592.
He
was a religious recluse who allowed the fortunes of the state to decline from this time; the Mughal forces invaded Orchha for
the first time in 1577 when Sadik Khan managed to take Orchha after a severe fight; in 1591 the Raja seized some parganas
near Gwalior and was attacked and defeated by the Imperial troops forcing him to flee to the jungles, where he died soon
afterwards of a natural death; married and had issue.
Ram Shah
(died 1612) was a ruler or Raja of Orchha princely state in India from 1592 until 1605 (deposed), and ruler or
Raja of Chanderi 1608 until his death in 1612, sued for pardon and was allowed to succeed, but he was a weak ruler and was
unable to keep his brothers in check; Padshah Akbar deposed the Raja and placed his brother on the gadi; he was imprisoned
in Delhi for a short time, but was eventually released and granted the fiefs of Chanderi and Banpur in 1608; married and had
issue.
Vir Singh Deo
(first name also spelled Bir, last name also spelled Dev, and also known as Bir Singh Bundela,
died 1627) was a Bundela Rajput chief and the ruler of the kingdom of Orchha. He was a vassal of the Mughal
Empire and ruled from 1605 until his death in 1627. Vir Singh Deo assassinated Abul Fazl who was returning from
Deccan in a plot contrived by the Mughal prince Salim. According to Aruna, he is " the most famous and most
powerful of all the Orchha Chiefs. He was a man of dashing personality, a great warrior and no scruples, a bold
and organised administrator". Abul Fazl was assassinated while he was returning from the Deccan by Vir Singh
Bundela between Sarai Vir and Antri (near Narwar) in a plot contrived by the Mughal Prince Salim. Deo was among the Rajput
rulers of his era who sponsored temples in the Brajmandal area that comprised Vrindavan andMathura. In addition, the Phool
Bagh gardens, the Jahangir Mahal and the Lakshmi temple were all built by Deo, whose son, Jhujhar Singh, succeeded him to
the throne. His mausoleum is located in Orchha, and features both Hindu and Mughal architecture. Deo was patron to the
poet Keshavdas, who wrote the 1607 hagiographic work Virsimdevcarit (Deeds of Vir Singh Deo). He was married and had
issue.
Jhujhar Singh (died 1635) was a ruler or Raja of Orchha princely state in India from 1627 until his death in 1635. He was
a weak and turbulent ruler, he soon plunged his state into difficulties; after serving the Mughal Emperor in the Deccan, he
returned home and suspected his brother of adultery with his wife, he forced his brother to drink poison and whose name
later became exalted into a local deity; he went into open rebellion against the Mughal forces in 1634-1635, but was pursued
and driven into the jungles where he was killed; married and had issue.
Devi Singh (died 1641) was a ruler or Raja of Orchha state in India from 1635 until his death in 1641.
Pahar Singh (died 1653) was a ruler or Raja of Orchha state in India from 1641 until his death in 1653, married and had
issue.
Sujan Singh (died 1672) was a ruler or Raja of Orchha state in India from 1653 until his death in 1672.
Indramani Singh
(died 1675) was a ruler or Raja of Orchha state in India from 1672 until his death in 1675, married
and had issue.
Jashwant Singh (died 1684) was a ruler or Raja of Orchha state in India from 1675 until his death in 1684, married and
had issue.
Bhagwat Singh (died 1689) was a ruler or Raja of Orchha state in India from 1684 until his death in 1689, married and
had issue.
Udwat Singh (died 1735) was a ruler or Raja of Orchha princely state in India from 1689 until his death in 1735, married
and had issue.
Prithvi Singh (died 1752) was a ruler or Raja of Orchha princely state in India from 1735 until his death in 1752, during
his rule, more of his territories were lost to the Marathas.
Sanwant Singh
(died 1765) was a ruler or Raja of Orchha princely state in India from 1752 until his death in 1765, he
was granted the title of Mahendra by Padshah Alamgir.
Hati Singh (died 1768) was a ruler or Raja of Orchha princely state in India from 1765 until his death in 1768.
Man Singh (died 1775) was a ruler or Raja of Orchha princely state in India from 1768 until his death in 1775.
Bharti Singh (died 1776) was a ruler or Raja of Orchha princely state in India from 1775 until his death in 1776, adopted
from Bijna State.
Vikramajit (died 1834) was a ruler or Raja of Orchha princely state in India from 1776 until 1817 (abdicated) and in 1834,
adopted from Bijna State, he entered into relations with the British authorities in 1812, later abdicated in favour of his son,
but resumed power on his death, married and had issue
Dharam Pal (died 1834) was a ruler or Raja of Orchha princely state in India from around 1817 until his death in 1834.
Tej Singh (died 1842) was a ruler or Raja of Orchha princely state in India from 1834 until his death in 1842, adopted from
Bijna State.
Sajjan Singh II
(died 1854) was a ruler or Raja of Orchha princely state in India from 1842 until his death in 1848,
adopted from Bijna State, married and had issue.
Maharani Larai was regent of Orchha princely state in India from 1842 until 1848.
Hamir Singh (died March 15, 1874) was a ruler or Maharaja of Orchha princely state in India from 1848 until his death on
March 15, 1874. Hamir Singh, who ruled from 1848 to 1874, was elevated to the style of Maharaja in 1865. During his reign
the allied forces of Orchha and Datia invaded Jhansi in 1857 intending to divide the Jhansi territory between them. However
they were defeated by Rani Lakshmibai's army and her allies in August 1857. (She intended at this time to hold Jhansi on
behalf of the British who had no forces there at the time.)
Pratap Singh
(1854 March 3, 1930) was a ruler or Maharaja of Orchha princely state in India from 1874
until his death on March 3, 1930. He was devoted himself entirely to the development of his state, himself
designing most of the engineering and irrigation works that were executed during his reign. In 1901, the state
was within the Bundelkhand Agency and had an area of 2,000 sq mi (5,200 km2), and population of 52,634. It
was the oldest and highest in rank of all the Bundela states, with a 15-gun salute, and its Maharajas bore the
hereditary title of First of the Prince of Bundelkhand. He was married and had issue.
Vir Singh
(April 14, 1899 - 1956) was a ruler or Maharaja of Orchha princely state in India from1930 until
January 1, 1950 and titular ruler or Raja of Orchha from January 1, 1950 until his death in 1956. Vir Singh, Pratap
Singh's successor, merged his state with the Union of Indiaon January 1, 1950. The district became part
of Vindhya Pradesh state, which was merged into Madhya Pradesh state in 1956. He was married 1stly, on March
4, 1919 at Wadhwan, Shrimati Nandkunverba Sahiba, daughter of HH Thakore Sahib Shri Jaswantsinhji
Becharsinhji of Wadhwan in Kathiawar, married 2ndly, HH Maharani Kamlaba Sahiba, daughter of HH Maharajah
Shri Bhojrajjisinhji Bhagwatsinhji Sahib of Gondal in Kathiawar, and his wife, HH Maharani Raj Kunverba Saheb,
and had issue, one son and one daughter.
Osian
Osian was Thikana located in Jodhpur (Umednagar District) in India.
List of Rulers of Osian

Bhabhut Singhji
was a ruler of Osian, married and had issue.
Jai Singhji
was a ruler of Osian around 1911, he was granted the villages of Dhikai along with Cherai and Mathania;
Mohan Singhji
was a ruler of Osian and Commandant of the Jodhpur cavalry, married Thakurani Dasot Kunwar, and had
issue.
Pachlana
Pachlana was Thikana located in Gwalior (Malwa District) in India
List of Rulers (Thakur) of Pachlana

Fateh Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Pachlana, son of Thakur Mahesh Dasji of Pisangan, he was granted the estate of
Pachlana, married and had issue.
Akshay Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Pachlana.
Jowan Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Pachlana, married and had issue.
Jawan Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Pachlana, married and had issue.
Kishore Singh
(died 1988) was a ruler or Thakur of Pachlana.
Padiv
Padiv was Thikana located in Sirohi in India. This is a small estate of four villages originally granted to Rao Gaja Singh, a
younger son of Rao Shri Ranmal Singh of Sirohi. In 1893, it ranked 6th in precedence amongst the nobles of Sirohi.
List of Rulers (Thakur Saheb) of Padiv

Gaja Singhji
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Padiv, he was granted the thikana of Padiv; married Rani Dev Kunwar,
daughter of Rao Jagmal Solanki, and had issue, one son.
Dungar Singh,
Dungarji was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Padiv, he received Radbar in Jagir and was the founder of the
Dungrawat families of Padiv, Kalandri, Motagaon, Jawal and Mandwada, married and had issue, ten sons.
Alam Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Padiv in the early 16th century, he received Odha in Jagir in 1515, married
and had issue, two sons and one daughter.
Tej Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Padiv, married and had issue, six sons.
Nahar Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Padiv, married Rani Raj Kunwar, daughter of Rao Jodh Singh Rathore, and
Savar Singh, Samarji was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Padiv, married and had issue, five sons.
Bhairon Singh
Ram Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Padiv, married and had issue, five sons.
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Padiv, married and had issue, four sons.
Kesar Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Padiv, married and had issue, three sons and two daughters.
Mukandas was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Padiv, married and had issue, five sons.
Nar Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Padiv, married and had issue, one son.
Lad Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Padiv, married and had issue, two sons.
Hati Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Padiv, married and had issue, four sons as well as an adoptive son.
Mokam Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Padiv, he was adopted from Palri, son of Thakur Guman Singh, married
and had issue, three sons.
Ratan Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Padiv, married and had issue, three sons.
Bhabhut Singh
(died 1836) was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Padiv from ? until his death in 1836.
Daulat Singh
(died 1876) was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Padiv from around 1836 until his death in 1876, born as
Kanwar Daulat Singh, son of Thakur Pratap Singh of Palri; married and had issue, one son.
Mul Singh
(died 1889) was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Padiv from around 1876 until his death in 1889, he was adopted
from Bagsin; Chief of Sirayats in Sirohi; married and had issue, one son.
Abhai Singhji
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Padiv from 1889 until ?, educated at Mayo College, Ajmer; married 1stly,
Rani Maan Kunwar, daughter of Thakur Juhar Singh of Jhalerao, married 2ndly, Rani Raj Kunwar, daughter of Thakur
Raghunath Singh of Kalapura, and had issue, two sons.
Padrauna
Padrauna was Zamindari located in Uttar Pradesh (Gorakhpur District) in India. Ancestor of the family was Maharaja Jai Chand
of Kannauj. Founding of State came into effect with the Royal Firman of the Mughal Emperor Aurangzeb in 1686. The family
played host to three official visits by the Viceroy of India (19301946), other ruling Rajas of eastern UP were in attendance on
invitation. First Double Unit Sugar Mill set up by Rai Bahadur Jagdish Pratap Narain Singh, also the Padrauna Raj Krishna Sugar
Works in 1921, followed by a Sugar Unit at Khadda and Katkuiyan respectively. Padrauna Town was amongst the first few
regions to have been electrified from the power generation of the sugar unit set up by the Royal Family. Employment was
generated by the factories, and farmers benefited by growing cane as a cash crop in the region. The State undertook welfare
schemes in Primary Health care and Education. The first Closed Motorized Ambulance was stationed at Padrauna Raj. A
Secondary School was established by the State in Memory of Raja Udit Narain Singh by Raja Bahadur Brij Narain Singh and
Rai Bahadur Jagdish Narain Singh. A Degree College was subsequently established in keeping with the traditions of the
family's social responsibilities.
List of Rulers (Raja) of Padrauna

Hari Govind
was a ruler or Rai of Padrauna, married and had issue.
Udit Narain Singhji
was a ruler or Raja of Padrauna from ? until his death in 1900, he was granted the title of Raja as
a personal distinction on June 22, 1897, married and had issue.
Brij Pratap Narain Singhji
(April 26, 1875 - 1948) was a ruler or Raja of Padrauna (Bade Durbar) from February
1900 until his death in 1948, succeeded as Raja of Padrauna on February 18, 1900, he was granted the title of Raja as a
personal distinction in 1906, become Raja Bahadur (personal) in 1919 and the title of Raja was made hereditary in June 1921,
Pahargarh
Pahargarh was Jagir located in Madhya Pradesh in India. Predecessor state was founded when Rao Akheypal conquered the
fort of Sarsaini on the bank of the river Chambal in 1347; Pahargarh was established by the Sikri Rajputs after it fell to
Padshah Babar's cannons in the battle of Khanwa, as an independent kingdom of Sikarwari on both sides of the river
Chambal, now in Madhya Pradesh; it remained independent till the British brought it under their control, and during the
minority rule of its last Ruler, Raja Pancham Singh it was settled as a 1st class jagir of Gwalior state after the end of World
War One.
List of Rulers (Rao) of Pahargarh

Dalpat Singh,
Dalkoo Baba was a ruler or Rao of Sarsaini from 1447 until ?, married two Ranis and had issue, seven
sons.
Ratanpal Singh
Daan Singh
was a ruler or Rao of Sarsaini .
(died 1503) was a ruler or Rao of Pahargarh from 1446 until his death in 1503.
Bharat Chand Singh

Narayan Das
Patrokarna Singh
Jagan Singh
Veer Singh
Dalel Singh
(died 1722) was a ruler or Rao of Pahargarh from 1646 until his death in 1722, he was first in the Dynasty to
be titled as the Maharaja; he lead a Sikarwar army of 17 thousand strong, to assist Maharaja Chattrasal Bundela against
Padshah Aurangzeb in which they were successful.
Kunwar Rai
Basant Singh
Prithvipal (died 1744) was a ruler or Rao of Pahargarh from 1734 until his death in 1744.
Vikramaditya
(died 1803) was a ruler or Rao of Pahargarh from 1744 until his death in 1803, in 1767 the Marathas of
Gwalior annexed Mangarh and Hassenpur from Pahargarh; in 1792 Maharaja Vikramaditya entered into a treaty with the
Peshwas Subedar, Daulat Rao Shinde, who later became the Maharaja of Gwalior (which consisted of Ujjain, Malwa,
Tawarghar, Bhadawarghar, part of Sikarwari and Jandonwati).
Aparbal Singh
(died 1841) was a ruler or Rao of Pahargarh from around 1803 until his death in 1841. He revolted
against the Scindias but, in the end, he accepted a treaty in which he lost most of his possessions, and in return he was
granted the title of Raisuddaulah Raja Bahadur.
Manohar Singh
(died 1841) was a ruler or Rao of Pahargarh in 1841.
Ganpat Singh
(died 1870) was a ruler or Rao of Pahargarh from around 1841 until his death in 1870, in 1857 the Raja
with other Pahargarh Sikarwars, assembled their forces at Lohagarh and went to the assistance of the Rani of Jhansi at
Gwalior, but all perished with her defeat, the Raja and the Rao of Devgarh gave shelter to Tatiya Tope from the British.
Ajmer Singh
(died 1910) was a ruler or Rao of Pahargarh from around 1870 until his death in 1910.
Pancham Singh
was a ruler or Raja Saheb of Pahargarh from around 1910 until 1952 and titular ruler or Raja Saheb of
Pahargarh since 1952. He was educated at Sardar School, Fort Gwalior (now Scindia School) and at Mayo College, Ajmer,
graduating in Administration, Law and State affairs. He succeeded as a minor in 1910, during his rule, the state was
converted into a Class I Jagir of Gwalior in 1921. He was President of the Gwalior Municipality for over 9 years and also a
Mayor of the Corporation 1959/1960; the corporation has named a new road in Gwalior in his honour on the occassion of his
100th birthday; he served as President, chairman and executive member of many organizations like Gwalior Mela, Gwalior
Development Authority (Vikas Samiti), Theosophical society, Wild Life Board, Madhya Pradesh Olympic Association etc. In
1952 he merged Pahargarh with the state of Madhya Bharat in the Republic of India. Agra Vidya Peeth University honoured
him by conferring the degree of Sathya Ratna for his work in Hindi and Sanskrit; married and has issue.
Pahuna
Pahuna was Thikana located in Udaipur in India. The founder of the lineage was Maharaj Shri Viramdeoji Sahib of Ghosunda,
third son of Maharana Udai Singhji II of Mewar, and his second wife, Maharani Solankini Sehjabai, daughter of Rao Prithvi
Singh Solanki of Toda (now Toda Rai Singh in Tonk). In about 1742, Thakur Naval Singhji, grandson of Thakur Vijay Singhji, 3rd
Thakur Saheb of Chagatiya (see Kherabad), was granted the jagir of Dhaneriya plus 11 villages, which he exchanged for the
jagir of Pahuna.
List of Rulers (Thakur Saheb) of Pahuna

Naval Singhji
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Pahuna, he captured the forts of Atun and Arjiya on behalf of Maharana
Bhim Singhji of Mewar, and was granted the jagir of Dhaneriya plus 11 villages, which he exchanged for the jagir of Pahuna,
Bakhtawar Singhji
Devi Singhji
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Pahuna, married and had adoptive issue.
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Pahuna, he was adopted in about 1832 from Chagatia jagir, married and had
adoptive issue.
Madho Singhji
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Pahuna, he was adopted in about 1861 from Chagatia jagir (see
Kherabad), he brought his older brother, Kushaal Singhji, with him and settled him in Pahuna; married 1stly, a daughter of the
Kumpawat Rathore Thakur Sahib of Chandawal, married 2ndly, a daughter of the Thakur Sahib of Siriyari, and had adoptive
issue.
Jodh Singh
(died 1934) was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Pahuna from ? until his death in 1934. He was youngest son of
Rawat Sahib Uday Singhji, Thakur Sahib of Kankarwa, he was adopted in about 1875 by Thakur Madho Singhji of Pahuna, he
had built a new fort on the outskirts of Pahuna in 1891 and two lakes, namely Harisagar and Gopalsagar. He was a close
confidant of Maharana Sajjan Singhji, and afterwards he was placed in charge of Maharajkumar Bhupal Singhjis care by
Maharana Fateh Singhji of Mewar. He was married a daughter of Udaisinghot-Kumpawat Rathore Thakur of Bushi in Marwar,
and had issue.
Madan Singhji
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Pahuna from 1934 until ?, married 1stly, a daughter of Rathore Thakur
Sahib of Kundiya, Bhilwara, married 2ndly, a daughter of Rathore Thakur Sahib of Motraas, Bhilwara, and had issue.
Pajod
Pajod was Jagir located in Jungadh in India. The estate of Pajod is a Non-Jurisdictional Taluka under Sardargadh and was
granted to Khanzada Sujayatkhanji Salabatkhanji, grandson of Khan Shri Mukhtyarkhanji Sherjamakhanji of SardargarhBantva, a branch of the Junagadh Royal House and was located in the Bantwa area of Kathiawar. Pajod acceded to India in
1947.
List of Rulers (Darbar and Nanipati Shri) of Pajod

Sujayatkhanji Salabatkhanji
was a ruler or Darbar and Nanipati Shri of Pajod from 1820 until ?, married and had
issue.
Murtaakhanji Sujayatkhanji
(died 1879) was a ruler or Darbar and Nanipati Shri of Pajod from ? until his death in
1879, married three wives, and had issue.
Imamkhanji Mukhtiarkhanji
was a ruler or Darbar and Nanipati Shri of Pajod from around 1879 until ?, married
and had issue.
Murtajakhanji Imamkhanji
(died 1918) was a ruler or Darbar and Nanipati Shri of Pajod from ? until his death in 1918,
married Zenab Bibi, and had issue. He died 1918.
Ahmad Miya of Mangrol
was a Regent of Pajod from around 1918 until 1935.
Imamudinkhanji Murtajakhanji Babi
(December 11, 1915 - February 24, 2008) was a ruler or Darbar and
Nanipati Shri of Pajod from 1935 until around 1947 and titular ruler or Darbar and Nanipati Shri of Pajod from 1947 until his
death on February 24, 2008. He was a Poet writing under the pen name of Ruswa Mazloom; he merged his state to India and
was granted an honorarium of 10,000Rs p.a. by Sardar Patel's government. He provided his subjects with electricity and
established a full fledged hospital in his mother, Zenab Bibi's name. He was also established a school for Harijans and started
a sports club and formed a volley ball team of his state. After independence, he became a member of Congress Seva Dal and
continued to work for the progress of his erstwhile state. He was married and had issue.
Pal
Pal was Taluka located in Saurashtra in India.
List of Rulers (Thakore Saheb) of Pal

Harbhamji Mehramanji
was a ruler or Thakore Saheb of Pal, married and had issue. Harbhamji, the 4th son of
Thakore Sahib Mehramanji II of Rajkot, who received an appanage of 5 villages including Pal, situated on the Nyari rivulet,
was the founder of the Taluka.
Sabbaji Harbhamji
Devaji Sabbaji
Dosaji Devaji
was a ruler or Thakore Saheb of Pal, married and had issue.
Harbhamji Dosaji
Ratansinhji Harbhamji
Ladhubha Ratansinhji
Jasubha Ratansinhji
was a ruler or Thakore Saheb of Pal from 1879 until ?, married and had issue.
was a ruler or Thakore Saheb of Pal from November 1892 until ?, married and had issue.
Harishchandrasinhji Jasubha
Pal Lahara
Pal Lahara was a princely state in India. Pal Lahara was a princely state in what is today India during the British Raj. It had
its capital at Pal Lahara. It had an area of 450 square miles (1,200 km2) and a population of 34,130 in 1940. In 1948 it was
merged into Dhenkanal District. According to tradition the first ruler was a Suryavanshi Rajput of Dharanagar named Santosh
Pal. While returning from a pilgrimage to Puri he crossed this territory and made peace between two local tribal groups. As a
result, Santosh Pal was elected as ruler by the Sabara people, one of the tribes involved in the conflict.The rulers of the Pal
Lahara princely state claimed to be descendants of Raja Bhoj of Dhar, from the ancientParamara dynasty.
List of Rulers (Raja) of Pal Lahara

Santosh Pal was the founder and ruler or Raja of Pal Lahara state in India.
According to popular tradition, the first king of

the ruling family of Pallahara was Santosh Pal, a Rajput of Dharanagar. He is said to have come on pilgrimage to Puri and on
his return visited this territory where a struggle was going on between two aboriginal parties for supremacy over that land.
The Sabaras, one of the contesting tribes, selected Santosh Pal as their future ruler and concealed him under a heap of straw
(locally known as Pala). Later on, being victorious they formally installed him as the king and regarded themselves as king
makers. As the Rajput Chief Santosh Pal was concealed under a heap of straw(pala) , the territory ruled by him was named as
Pal Lahara.
Balbhadra Pal was a ruler or Raja of Pal Lahara princely state in India.
Kandrup Pal was a ruler or Raja of Pal Lahara princely state in India.
Jagannath Pal was a ruler or Raja of Pal Lahara princely state in India.
Mandhata Pal (died 1778) was a ruler of Pal Lahara princely state in India from ? until his death in 1778.
Muni Pal
(died 1783) was a ruler or Raja of Pal Lahara princely state in India from 1778 until his death in 1783, married
Rani Annapurna Debi (died 1815).
Arnapura (died 1815) was a ruler or Rani of Pal Lahara princely state in India from 1783 until her death in 1815.
Nanda Pal (died 1825) was a ruler or Raja of Pal Lahara princely state in India from 1815 until his death in 1825.
Badyanath Pal (died 1859) was a ruler or Raja of Pal Lahara princely state in India from 1825 until his death in 1859.
Chakradhar Pal (1831 - 1888) was a ruler or Raja of Pal Lahara princely state in India from 1859 until his death in 1888.
He was very faithful to the British Government. When the Bhuiyans of Keonjhar revolted against their Chief in 1867-68,
Chakradhar Munipal rendered much help in suppressing the Bhuiyans and in recognition of his service he obtained the
personal title of Rajabahadur from the British Government. He also got the hereditary title of Raja in 1874. He died in 1888
and as his son Dwitikrishna was then a boy of four years, the territory came under the management of Court of Wards till
1908 when Dwitikrishna Ganeswar Pal assumed the administration of the State.
Duti Krishna Pal
(1884 - July 1912) was a ruler or Raja of Pal Lahara princely state in India from August 30, 1888 until
his death on July 1912, due to his young age, the state came under the Court of Wards till 1908, when he assumed ruling
powers, mismanagement resulted in the state reverting to administration by the Court of Wards in 1911, married and had
issue.
Sarat Chandra Muni Pal
was a ruler or Raja of Pal Lahara princely state in India from April 18, 1913 until January 1,
1948, the state continued to be under the management of Court of Wards till 1925 when the new Raja assumed full
administrative control; married Rani Manik Prava Devi, daughter of Raja Chandrachuda Mani Harishchandra Jagadev of
Surangi, and had issue, three sons and one daughter.
Palaitha
Palaitha was Thikana located in Kotah in India. The Jagir of Palaitha was granted to Maharaj Mohan Singh, second and
favourite son of Rao Madho Singh (founder of Kotah and grandson of Sar Buland Rai Ram Raja Rao Ratan Singh of Bundi,
Emperor Jahangirs senior and trusted military commander and Panch Hazari Mansabdar) and his wife, Maharani Shyam
Jodha, (daughter of Maharaja Suraj Singh of Jodhpur and sister of Maharaja Gaj Singh I of Jodhpur), in 1647 by a Shahi Firman
direct of grant from the Mughal Court of Emperor Shah Jahan. The Palaitha Apji occupies the first seat on the right of the
Maharao of Kotah in Durbar.
List of Rulers (Apji Sahib) of Palaitha

Mohan Singh
(died April 14, 1658) was a ruler or Apji Sahib of Palaitha from around 1647 until his death on April 14,
1658. He accompanied his father in most of his battles in Hindustan, Rajputana and Afghanistan, from the very young age of
sixteen and served with him in Afghanistan Balkh Badakshan, Kabul and Kandhar, where his father was the Governor of the
Mughal Empire. Maharaj Mohan Singh was a commander in the Imperial Army and had a Mansab of 800 Zat and 800 Sowar.
He along with his brothers, Rao Mukund Singh of Kotah, Maharaj Jujhar Singh of Kotra, Maharaj Kunhiram Singh of Koela and
Maharaj Kishore Singh of Sangod rallied in favor of the ageing Mughal Emperor Shah Jahan, when his son Aurangzeb revolted
against him and fought against him at the battlefield of Dharmat, now called Fatehbad, 65 kilometres out of Ujjain on April 16,
1658. Four out of the five brothers were killed in action, having displayed historic gallantry on the battlefield. Only the
youngest Maharaj Kishore Singh of Sangod survived with multiple wounds. He later on went on to become the fourth Maharao
of Kotah; Maharaj Mohan Singh married and had issue, fifteen sons and one daughter.
Pratap Singh
Gopal Singh
was a ruler or Apji Sahib of Palaitha.
Kanak Singh
Sangram Singh
Roop Singh
was a ruler or Apji Sahib of Palaitha, he fought in the battle of Bundi in 1744, when Maharao Bhim Singh I of
Kotah extensively grew the Kingdom from a Raj of the third order into one of the most powerful military states in Rajputana.
This was the pinnacle period of Kotahs military expansion. Apji Roop Singh was appointed as the Nirakshak of Bundi and was
based at Taragarh, Bundi.
Amar Singh I (died July 6, 1804) was a ruler or Apji Sahib of Palaitha from ? until his death on July 6, 1804, he succeeded
his grandfather to the Gaddi of Palaitha; during his reign he took part in the Second Anglo Maratha War, married and had
issue. He died in battle on July 6, 1804 at Garot in Indore.
Ajit Singh
(died July 6, 1804) was a ruler or Apji Sahib of Palaitha from July 1804 until ?. He killed a tiger in single combat
with a sword during his lifetime; after the Battle at Garot, Zalim Singh Jhala kept the grant of the land given by the British
East India Company in lieu of Apji Amar Singhs services at Garot for himself. This greatly infuriated Apji Ajit Singh who
demanded that the land should belong to the Maharao of Kotah and part to the Thikana of Palaitha since it was for his fathers
services that this grant was given. He flew into a fit of rage and attacked Zalim Singh Jhala. He was imprisoned and in all
probability murdered or poisoned to death in prison at Kotah by Zalim Singh Jhala and Palaitha fort was blown to bits by the
Jhalas artillery except the portion where the temple of Ma Asapura is situated and the Thikana was absorbed into the State
administration. The Maji Saheb of Palaitha moved to Brindavan where she lived for 26 years, before HH Maharao Ram Singhji
Bahadur II, finally managed to throw the Jhalas out of Kotah and called her back. She was given back the Jagir of Palaitha and
reinstated with full honours as before. Mundkati land (i.e. land given in compensation for blood in battle) given by the State
back to Palaitha is still with the family at Village Bamori, Sultanpur, Kotah for the services rendered at Garot by Apji Amar
Singh. She adopted Apji Fateh Singh from Nagda in 1832.
Fateh Singh
(died 1858) was a ruler or Apji Sahib of Palaitha from around 1832 until his death in 1858, succeeded by
adoption; married and had adoptive issue.
Amar Singh II
(1852 - 1922) was a ruler or Apji Sahib of Palaitha from around 1858 until his death in 1922, born in 1852
as Kunwar Amar Singh, son of Apji Agar Singh of Nagda (a junior branch of the Palaitha family). He served as a Member of the
State Council 1877/1897, and de facto ran the administration of Kotah State with utmost sincererity and diligence keeping the
State interests foremost always in his mind; married and had issue.
Onkar Singh,
K.C.I.E., (1872 - 1951) was a ruler or Apji Sahib of Palaitha from around 1922 until his death in 1951. He
was educated at Mayo College, Ajmer where he was a recipient of the Viceroys Gold Medal for being the best student in
1885, He served Kotah State and HH Maharao Umed Singhji Bahadur in various capacities with great dedication and
distinction; Inspector General of Police, State Police Chief, Chief of Staff of the Kotah State Forces 1921/1924 with the rank of
Major General; Member Mahakma Khas 1924/1940 and Prime Minister of Kotah State thereafter; married 1stly, Rani (name
unknown), had issue, one daughter, married 2ndly, Rani (Narayani Devi?) from Garabdesar in Bikaner, had issue, one son,
married 3rdly, Rani Krishna Kumari, daughter of Thakur Nathu Singh of the Jagmoda Derola branch of the Isarda family, and
had issue, five sons and four daughters.
Ajit Singh
(died 1969) was a ruler or Apji Sahib of Palaitha from around 1951 until 1952 and titular ruler or Apji Sahib of
Palaitha from 1952 until his death around 1969, educated at Benaras Hindu University, married Rani Navnidhi Kumari,
daughter of Thakur Devi Singhji of Chomu, and had issue, two sons and two daughters.
Palanpur
Palanpur State was a princely state of India during the British Raj. The capital was the city of Palanpur. It was ruled by
the Lohani (Jalori). According to tradition Palanpur state was founded in 1370 and was ruled by the pashtun tribe of Lohani of
Jhalori dynasty. 'While the earlier history of the family is who established themselves in Bihar during the twelfth century and
ruled there as Sultans. Malik Khurram Khan, the founder of the Palanpur house, left Bihar and entered the service of Vishaldev
of Mandore during the late fourteenth century. Appointed Governor of Songad or Jhalor, he took control of that place in the
confusion that followed the death of the Mandore ruler'; a forebear of the family is reputed to have wed the foster-sister of
the Mughal emperor Akbar and received Palanpur and surrounding areas as dowry. However, the family comes into historical
prominence during the period of instability that followed the demise of Aurangzeb in the early 18th century. It was overrun
soon afterwards by the Marathas; the Lohanis followed the trend of seeking recourse in the British East India
Company against them and finally entered the subsidiary alliancesystem in 1817, along with all other neighbouring states.
The state encompassed an area of 1766 km (682 mi) and a population, in 1901, of 222,627. The town of Palanpur housed a
population of only 8000 people that year. The state commanded a revenue of approximately Rs.50,000/- per year, and paid a
tribute to the Gaekwad, the Maratha ruler of Baroda, of Rs.2,564/- per year. It was traversed by the main line of the
Rajputana-Malwa railway, and contained the British cantonment of Deesa. Wheat, rice and sugar-cane were the chief
products. Watered by the Sabarmati river, the state was heavily forested in its northern reached (the present-day Jessore
sanctuary) but undulating and open in the south and east. The country was on the whole somewhat hilly, being at the edge of
the Aravalli Range. In 1940 Palanpur State had a population of 315,855. Palanpur State was dissolved in 1949.
List of Rulers (Malek) of Jhalore

Khurram Khan
Yusuf Khan
(died 1395) was a ruler or Malek of Jhalore from ? until his death in 1395, married and had issue.
Hasan Khan
Salar Khan
was a ruler or Malek of Jhalore around1370, married and had issue.
(died 1440) was a ruler or Malek of Jhalore from around 1395 until his death in 1440, married and had issue.
Usman Khan,
Jabdal Khan (died 1483) was a ruler or Malek of Jhalore from around 1461 until his death in 1483, was
granted the hereditary title of Zubdat-ul-Mulk by the Sultan of Gujarat.
Subban Khan
(died 1505) was a ruler or Malek of Jhalore from around 1483 until his death in 1505, married and had
issue.
Mujahid Khan I
Ali Sher Khan
(died 1509) was a ruler or Malek of Jhalore from around 1505 until his death in 1509.
issue.
Sikandar Khan
(died 1548) was a ruler or Malek of Jhalore from around 1525 until his death in 1548.
Ghazni Khan I
issue.
Khanji
List of Rulers (Diwan) of Palanpur

Ghazni Khan II
(died 1614) was a ruler or Malek of Jhalore from around 1576 until 1597 and ruler or Diwan of Palanpur
from 1597 until his death in 1614. He was granted the hereditary titles of Diwan, Mahakhan and Nawab by the mughal
Emperor Akbar, appointed Governor of Lahore, raised to the command of 500 infantry and 400 horse, married Banu Begam,
the foster sister of the Emperor, receiving Palanpur, Deesa, Dantiwada as a dowry, he married and had issue.
Pahad Khan I
(died 1616) was a ruler or Diwan of Palanpur princely state in India from around 1614 until his death in
1616.
Firuz Khan
(died 1674) was a ruler or Diwan of Palanpur princely state in India from ? until his death in 1674.
Mujahid Khan II
(died 1682) was a ruler or Diwan of Palanpur princely state in India from around 1674 until his death in
1682.
Salim Khan
(died 1700) was a ruler or Diwan of Palanpur princely state in India from around 1682 until his death in 1700,
Kamal Khan
(died 1708) was a ruler or Diwan of Palanpur princely state in India from 1700 until his death in 1708,
Firuz Khan II
(died 1722) was a ruler o or Diwan f Palanpur princely state in India from 1708 until his death in 1722,
Karim Dad Khan (died 1730) was a ruler or Diwan or Diwan of Palanpur princely state in India from 1719 until his death
Pahar Khan II
(died 1744) was a ruler or Diwan of Palanpur princely state in India from 1730 until his death in 1744.,
married and had issue
Bahadur Khan
Salim Khan I
Shir Khan (died 1788) was a ruler or Diwan of Palanpur princely state in India from 1781 until his death in 1788.
Mubariz Khan II
was a ruler or Diwan of Palanpur princely state in India from 1788 until 1790, raised to the throne by
his mother, but was deposed by the nobles.
Shamsher Khan
was a ruler or Diwan of Palanpur princely state in India from 1790 until 1794 and around 1812 until
1813.
Firuz Khan III
(died 1812) was a ruler or Diwan of Palanpur princely state in India from 1794 until his death in 1812.,
Fateh Mohammad Khan
(1799 July 11, 1854) was a ruler or Diwan of Palanpur princely state in India from
December 22, 1913 until his death on July 11, 1854, married and had issue.
Shamsher Mohammad Khan
(died 1834) was a ruler or Diwan of Palanpur princely state in India briefly in 1813
and then regent for successor from December 22, 1813 until October 10, 1817.
Zorawar Khan
(1822 August 28, 1878) was a ruler or Diwan of Palanpur princely state in India from 1854 until his
death on August 28, 1878, married and had issue.
Sher Mohammad Khan
(1852 September 28, 1918) was a ruler or Nawab of Palanpur princely state in India from
1878 until his death on September 28, 1918. He was granted the title of Nawab, with the style of His Highness and his
personal salute was raised from 11 to 13 guns, in recognition of his loyalty to the government; married and had issue, three
sons.
Taley Mohammad Khan
(1883 - 1957) was a ruler or Nawab of Palanpur princely state in India from 1918 until June
10, 1984 and titular ruler or Nawab of Palanpur from June 10, 1948 until his death in 1957. He was joined the Imperial Cadet
Corps in 1903 and was Member of the Standing Committee of Indian Princes' Chamber 1920/1921, Member of the Indian
Delegation to the 9th Assembly of the League of Nations in 1928. He was married 1stly, on January 20, 1906, daughter of
Malek Shri Rustam Khanji of Dasada, (died 1954), married 2ndly, HH Begum Jahanara (ne Joan Falkiner), born in Melbourne,
Australia, daughter of Leigh Falkiner, and had issue.
Palasni
Palasni was a princely state located in Gujarat in India. The state was founded in 1489 by Rao Askaranji.
List of Rulers (Thakore) of Palasni

Askaranji
Jitsinhji
was a ruler or Thakore of Palasni around 1489.
was a ruler or Thakore of Palasni princely state in India.
Indarsinhji
(August 16, 1885 - May 29, 1907) was a ruler or Thakore of Palasni princely state in India from 1907 until his
dath on May 30, 1929.
Chandrashinji Jitsinhji
was a ruler or Thakore of Palasni princely state in India from November 1929 until ?, married
and had issue.
Paldeo
Paldeo was Jagir located in Madhya Pradesh in India. The rulers are descended from Ramkishan Chaube who was governor of
Kalinjar fort under Raja Hirdeshah of Panna. The jagirs are now in Raghuraj Nagar tehsil.
List of Rulers (Chief) of Paldeo

Baldo Singh
was a ruler or Chief of Paldeo, married and had issue.
Dariao Singh
(died 1840) was a ruler or Chief of Paldeo from around 1812 until his death in 1840, married and had
issue.
Nathu Ram
Raja Ram
was a ruler or Chief of Paldeo in 1840.
(died October 1842) was a ruler or Chief of Paldeo from around 1840 until his death in October 1842.
Sheo Prasad
(died 1865) was a ruler or Chief of Paldeo from October 1842 until his death in 1865.
Mukund Singh
(died April 2, 1874) was a ruler or Chief of Paldeo from 1865 until his death on April 2, 1874.
Aniruddh Singh
(October 18, 1837 - 1891) was a ruler or Chief of Paldeo from April 1874 until his death in 1891, he
was granted the title of Rao as a personal distinction in 1877.
Narayan Das
(1836 - 1894) was a ruler or Chief of Paldeo from around 1891 until his death in 1894, he succeeded his
first cousin in 1891, married and had issue.
Jagat Rai
(May 15, 1865 - October 2, 1923) was a ruler or Chief of Paldeo from around February 1894 until his death on
October 2, 1923, married and had issue.
Govind Prasad
(March 1, 1908 - 1954) was a ruler or Chief of Paldeo from October 1923 until January 1, 1950 and
titular ruler or Chief of Paldeo from January 1, 1950 until his death in 1954, married and had issue.
Palitana
Palitana was a princely state in India, founded in 1194 (one of the major states in Saurashtra, where there were many
smaller states, Palitana covered 777 km and had 58,000 inhabitants (in 1921) in 91 villages, generating a 744,416 Rs
revenue. In 1656, Shah Jahan's son Murad Baksh (the then Governor of Gujarat) granted the village of Palitana to the
prominent Jain merchant Shantidas Jhaveri. The management of the temples was assigned to the Anandji Kalyanji Trust in
1730. Palitana used to be a native state of India in the Kathiawar Agency of the Bombay presidency. The chief was
a Gohil Rajput, with the title of Thakur Sahib. The capital of the state is Palitana; pop. 12,800. It was ruled by a Thakore
sahib (also spelled Thakor Saheb), enjoying a 9-guns salute, of the Hindu Gohil dynasty, which received a privy purse of
180,000 Rupees at the state's accession to independent India on 15 February 1948.
List of Rulers (Thakore Sahib) of Palitana

Sejaki (died 1254) was a ruler or Thakore Sahib of Palitana state in India from 1194 until 1226 and ruler or Thakore Sahib of
Sejakpur state in India from 1194 until his death in 1254.
Shahji Sejaki (died 1246) was a ruler or Thakore Sahib of Palitana state in India from 1226 until his death in 1246.
Sartanji Shahji (died 1250) was a ruler or Thakore Sahib of Palitana state in India from 1246 until his death in 1250.
Arnjaji Sartanji (died 1300) was a ruler or Thakore Sahib of Palitana state in India from 1250 until his death in 1300.
Noghanji I Arjanji (died 1360) was a ruler or Thakore Sahib of Palitana state in India from 1300 until his death in 1360.
Jasaji Noghanji (died 1400) was a ruler or Thakore Sahib of Palitana state in India from 1360 until his death in 1400.
Banaji Jasaji (died 1455) was a ruler or Thakore Sahib of Palitana state in India from 1400 until his death in 1455.
Savaji I Banaji (died 1487) was a ruler or Thakore Sahib of Palitana state in India from 1455 until his death in 1487.
Hadaji Savaji (died 1519) was a ruler or Thakore Sahib of Palitana state in India from 1487 until his death in 1519.
Kandhaji I Hadaji (died 1579) was a ruler or Thakore Sahib of Palitana state in India from 1519 until his death in 1579.
Noghanji II Kandhaji was a ruler or Thakore Sahib of Palitana state in India from 1579 until ?.
Arjanji II Noghanji was a ruler or Thakore Sahib of Palitana state in India in early 17th century.
Kandhanji II Arjanji was a ruler or Thakore Sahib of Palitana state in India in the first half 17th century.
Savaji II Kandhaji was a ruler or Thakore Sahib of Palitana state in India in the second half 17th century.
Sartanji I Savaji was a ruler or Thakore Sahib of Palitana state in India in the second half 17th century.
Prithvirajji Kandhaji
(died 1734) was a ruler or Thakore Sahib of Palitana princely state in India from 1697 until his
death in 1734,. married and had issue.
Nonghanji III Prithvirajji was a ruler or Thakore Sahib of Palitana princely state in India from 1734 until ?.
Sartanji II Nonghanji (died 1766) was a ruler or Thakore Sahib of Palitana princely state in India from ? until his death
in 1766.
Alubhai (died 1770) was a ruler or Thakore Sahib of Palitana princely state in India from 1766 until his death in 1770.
Unadji Nonghanji (died 1820) was a ruler or Thakore Sahib of Palitana princely state in India from 1770 until his death
Kandhaji IV Unadji
(died 1840) was a ruler or Thakore Sahib of Palitana princely state in India from 1820 until his
death in 1840.
Nonghanji IV Kandhaji (died 1860) was a ruler or Thakore Sahib of Palitana princely state in India from 1840 until his
death in 1860.
Pratapsinhji Nonghanji (died 1860) was a ruler or Thakore Sahib of Palitana princely state in India in 1860, married
and had issue.
Sursinhji Pratapsinhji
(1844 - November 1885) was a ruler or Thakore Sahib of Palitana princely state in India from
June 1, 1860 until his death in November 1885, married and had issue.
Mansinhji Sursinhji
(1862 - August 29, 1905) was a ruler or Thakore Sahib of Palitana princely state in India from
1885 until his death on August 29, 1905, educated at Rajkumar College, Rajkot; married (amongst others), a daughter of
Thakore Saheb Suraji II Surtanji of Virpur, and had issue.
Bahadursinhji Mansinhji
(April 3, 1900 July 18, 1964) was a ruler or Thakore Sahib of Palitana princely state in
India from 1905 until February 15, 1948 and titular ruler or Thakore Sahib of Palitana from Fbruary 15, 1948 until his death
on July 18, 1964, he was granted the title of Maharaja as a personal distinction in 1944; married 2nd December 1919,
Kunwari Shri Sitaba Saheba [HH Thakorani Bai Shri Sita Ba Kunverba Sahiba], daughter of HH Maharajah Shri Bhojrajsinhji
Bhagwatsinhji Sahib of Gondal, and his wife, HH Maharani Raj Kunverba Saheb, and had issue.
William Courtenay Tudor Owen was a Regent of Palitana princely state in India from 1905 until 1920.
Panchkot
Panchkot was Jagir located in West Bengal in India. Also known as the Zamindari Raj of Panchkot or Chakla Panchkot, situated
on the Western Frontiers of Bengal. It is said that the Raj was founded about the year 81AD by Maharajadhiraj Sri Damodar
Shekhur Deo, a scion of the Rajput family of Maharaja Dhiraj Udayji Singh Deo who reigned in Dhonagarh, in the North-West
Provinces.
List of Rulers (Raja) of Panchkot

Narain Singh
(died 1632) was a ruler or Raja of Panchkot from ? until his death in 1632, he was the commander of 300
horses for Padhshah Shahjehan of Delhi. He died 1632.
Raja (Name Unknown) Singh
was a ruler or Raja of Panchkot, married a daughter of Kunwar Jagannath Singh Deo
of the Nua Garh Family in Seraikella, and had issue.
Nilamoni Singh Deo
(died 1901) was a ruler or Raja of Panchkot from ? until his death around 1901, married and had
issue.
Jyoti Prasad Singh
(1881 - 1938) was a ruler or Raja of Panchkot from 1901 until his death around 1938. He was
granted the title of Raja in June 1912 as a personal distinction; married a daughter of Maharaja Krishna Chandra Bhanj Deo of
Mayurbhanj, and had issue, three sons and at least five daughters.
Kalyani Prasad Singh
(died 1945) was a ruler or Raja of Panchkot from 1938 until his death around 1945, married
2ndly, Rani Charubala Debi, and had issue, two sons and one daughter by 1st marriage, and eight children by 2nd marriage.
Sankari Prasad Singh
(died 1956) was a ruler or Raja of Panchkot from 1945 until around 1947 and titular ruler or
Raja of Panchkot from around 1947 until his death in 1956, married married 1stly, Rani Durgesh Kumari from Tirwa, married
2ndly, Rani Soubhagyawati Kumari, and had issue, one son and one daughter.
Panchalankurichi
Panchalankurichi is a small but historic village, 3 km from Ottapidaram and 18 km from Thoothukudi in Thoothukudi district,
Tamil Nadu, India. Panchalankurichi was once a Palayam and is best known as the birthplace of Veerapandiya Kattabomman,
an 18th-century Palayakarrar ('Polygar'), who opposed the British colonial rule in India and their Tax collecting methods.
Panchalamkurichi (often spelled Panjalamkurichi), in the Kovilpatti taluk of Tuticorin, is traditionally recognized as one of the
72 palayams of Madura. The name is a reference to the stand taken against the Nayaks of Madura by the Pancha (or
Panchala, meaning the doab) Pandyas, local chieftains tributary to the Pandyas, at a nearby kurichi or valley in the central
area of Tirunelveli. According to tradition, Ketti (Clever) Pommu, who founded the Katabomman line of chiefs at
Panchalamkurichi, served under the Pandyas and gained from them the possession of that territory. Each of the later
Polygar was called Kattaboma Nayaka, this name being the family title. Under Polygar Jagavira Pandiya Kattabomman (ob.
1791), the father of the celebrated Veerapandiya Kattabomman, Panchalamkurichi was the leader of the Eastern Bloc of
Nayak polegars. Continuing maladministration by Amir ul-Umara, Muhammad Alis son and commander in the southern
Carnatic led many polegars to stop paying tribute once again (1775). The Nayak polygar of Panchalamkurichi and the Marava
polegar of Sivagiri led the opposition to the Nawab, and the stalemate continued until the outbreak of the Second Mysore War
in 1780. Hyder Ali invaded the Carnatic, took Madura and restored the kingdom of Madura under a Nayak prince. Polegar
Kattabomman proclaimed his allegiance to the new Madurai king and supported Polygar Varaguna of Sivagiri. On the capture
of Panjalam Kurichi in 1783, the original of a treaty between the Dutch Government of Colombo and Kattabomman Nayaka
was found in his fort and also various other military stores which were clearly beyond the capacity of any Indian power to
collect. Sivagiri and Panchalamkurichi submitted to the British, paid tribute, and posted bonds for the restoration of their
forts (1783). The 1792 treaty between the Nawab and the Company empowered the Company to collect tribute (peshkash)
from the polegars and thus to exercise power over them in the name of the Nawab. The tribute it required the polegars to pay
bore little relationship to their actual resources and soon the treaty proved to be unenforceable. In 1795, the governor of
Madras submitted a proposal to the Nawab, asking that the Company be authorized to reorganize the palayam system.
Alarmed, the Eastern Polegars, led by Kattabomman, formed a coalition that included the polegars of Nagalapuram,
Kadalgudi, Melmandai, Kulathur, and Elayirampannai, and in 1797 joined the insurrection that had just broken out in Ramnad.
Other polegars including those of Mannarkottai and Kollarpatti-- joined in the revolt. But all the Maravas in the western parts
of the district, held aloof. The polegar of Sivgiri, whose lands had been taken over by a looting rebel army, repeatedly
appealed to the Collector for help. As the Western Polegars closed ranks against their Eastern counterparts, ven the Puli
Thevar of Nerkattumseval seceded from the rank of the rebels. Finally, after the fall of Sringapatam and the death of Tippu
Sultan in 1799, Company forces led by Major J. Bannerman and assisted by the Tondaiman of Pudukkottai and the polegars of
Ettayapuram and Sivagiri were free to move against the rebellious chiefs. In the First Polegar War of 1799, Panchalamkurichi
was taken, Kattabomman hanged, and the estates of his allies confiscated and their forts destroyed.
List of Chieftains of Panchalankurichi

Ketti (Clever) Pommu
was the founder and chieftain from Panchalankurichi in Tamil Nadu, India. According to
tradition, Ketti (Clever) Pommu, who founded the Katabomman line of chiefs at Panchalamkurichi, served under the
Pandyas and gained from them the possession of that territory.
Jagavira Pandiya Kattabomman
was an 18th-century Palayakarrar and chieftain from Panchalankurichi in Tamil

Nadu, India who waged a war against the British East India Company. Under Polygar Jagavira Pandiya Kattabomman the
father of the celebrated Veerapandiya Kattabomman, Panchalamkurichi was the leader of the Eastern Bloc of Nayak polegars.
Veerapandiya Kattabomman
(died October 16, 1799) was an 18th-century Palayakarrar and

chieftain from Panchalankurichi in Tamil Nadu, India who waged a war against the British East India Company.
He was captured by the British and hanged in 1799. Veerapandiyan was born to Jagaveera Kattabomman and
Arumugattammal on January 3, 1760. Veerapandiyan was called Karuthaiah. and had two younger brothers
Dalavai Kumarasami and Duraisingam. On February 2, 1790, Veerapandiyan became the ruler of
Panchalankurichi. Kattabomman refused to accept the sovereignty of British East India Company, and fought
against them. Kattabomman was betrayed by the then ruler of the kingdom of Pudukottai Vijaya Raghunatha Tondaiman to
the British on October 1, 1799. He was subsequently arrested at Kayathar, interrogated till October 16, 1799 and sentenced
to public hanging. On October 16, 1799, he was hanged at Kayathar in Thoothukudi District, Tamil Nadu. Tinnevelly Gazetteer
of 1917, H. R. Pate notes the presence, in Kayatharu, of "a great pile of stones of all sizes, which represents the accumulated
offerings by wayfarers of the past hundred years. Folk songs recalling the heroism of the Poligar leaders remain alive in Tamil
Nadu to this day...". The popular Tamil slang for a traitor or committing treason is Ettapa or Ettapan, courtesy the
Ettayapuram Polygar whom was involved in the betrayal of Kattabomman. Veerapandia Kattabomman festival is celebrated
at Panchalankurichi on his death anniversary. In 1974, the Government of Tamil Nadu constructed a memorial at Kayathar and
the remnants of the old fort at Panchalankurichi are protected by the Archaeological Survey of India. Another memorial was
inaugurated by the government on June 18, 2015. A statue of Kattabomman is put up in Wellington, Tamil Nadu. To
commemorate the bicentenary of Kattabommans hanging, India Post brought out a postal stamp in his honour on October
16, 1999. The communication center of Indian Navy at Vijayanarayanam is named as INS Kattabomman. Till 1997, Tirunelveli
division of the Tamil Nadu state transport corporation of was known as Kattabomman Transport Corporation. Veerapandia
Kattabomman Panpattu Kazhagam (Veerapandia Kattabomman Cultural association) is an organization named in his honor. A
1959 Tamil film starring Sivaji Ganesan in the lead role was based on the life of Kattabomman.
Pandaria
Pandaria was Zamindari located in Bilaspur in India. Premier Zamindari in Bilaspur district, C.P., founded by Thakur Shyam
Chand of the Raj-Gond family of Chandrapur.
List of Rulers (Thakur, Rani) of Pandaria

Gajapal Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Pandaria, 13th in succession from founder, brother of Thakur Rajpal Singh,
Thakur of Kawardha, married and had issue.
Raghuraj Singh
(died 1929) was a ruler or Thakur of Pandaria from ? until his death around 1929, married Rani
Mankumari Devi (qv), daughter of Raja Raghubir Singh, Raja of Sarangarh.
Rani Mankumari Devi

of Pandaria.
was a ruler or Rani of Pandaria from 1929 until ?, she succeeded her husband as Zamindarani
Panna
Panna State was a princely state of colonial India, located in modern Panna district of Madhya Pradesh. The state of Panna
belonged to the Bundelkhand Agency and covered an area of 6724 km with 1,008 villages within its borders in 1901. It took
its name from the chief town in the area, Panna, which was the capital of the state. A predecessor state was founded by one
of the Raj Gond chiefs of the area around 1450. Almost three centuries later Panna was the capital chosen by Bundela Rajput
leader Chhatar Sal, the founder of Panna State, after leading a revolt against the Mughal Empire. He established an alliance
with the Maratha Peshwa and made Panna his capital. After conquering Mahoba in 1680 Chhatar Sal extended his rule over
most of Bundelkhand. Upon his death in 1732, his kingdom was divided among his sons, with one-third of the kingdom going
to his son-in-law, the Peshwa Baji Rao I. The Kingdom of Panna went to Harde Sah, the eldest son of Chhatar Sal. In the early
19th century, Panna became a princely state of British India, and gained control states of the states of Nagod and Sohawal.
Raja Nirpat Singh assisted the British in the Revolt of 1857, and the British rewarded him with the title Maharaja. Maharaja
Madho Singh was deposed by the Viceroy in April 1902, after a commission found him guilty of poisoning his uncle, Rao Raja
Khuman Singh, the previous year. Maharaja Mahendra Yadvendra Singh acceded to the Government of India on January 1,
1950, and the kingdom became Panna District of the new Indian state of Vindhya Pradesh. Vindhya Pradesh was merged into
Madhya Pradesh on November 1, 1956. The rulers of the state belonged to the Bundela dynasty of Rajputs. They were
entitled to an 11-gun salute by the British authorities.
List of Rulers (Raja, Maharaja) of Panna

Chhatrasal
(May 4, 1649 December 20, 1731) was a ruler or Raja of Panna princely state in India from
1675 until his death on December 20, 1731. He was a medieval Indian warrior from the Bundela Rajput clan, who
fought against the Mughal Emperor Aurangzeb, and established his own kingdom in Bundelkhand, becoming the
founder of Panna State. Chhatrasal was born in Kachar Kachnai on the May 4, 1649, to Champat Rai and Lal
Kunwar. He was a descendent of Rudra Pratap of Orchha. His ancestors were vassals of the Mughal emperor. He
was the father of Mastani, who was his daughter with his Persian Muslim wife -Ruhaani Bai. Inspired by
Chhatrapati Shivaji's advice Chhatrasal raised the banner of revolt against the Mughals in Bundelkhand at the
age of 22, with an army of 5 horsemen and 25 swordsmen[citation needed], in 1671. During the first ten years of his revolt he
conquered a large tract of land between Chitrakoot and Panna on the east and Gwalior on the west. His domains stretched
from Kalpi in the north to Sagar, Garah Kota and Damoh in the south. Some of the Mughal generals who were defeated by
him were Rohilla Khan, Kaliq, Munawwar Khan, Sadruddin, Sheikh Anwar, Sayyid Latif, Bahlol Khan and Abdus Ahmed etc.
Chhatrasal captured Mahoba in 1680. In the second phase of his struggle between 1681 and 1707, Chhatrasal suffered a few
reverses. The Maratha Peshwa Baji Rao I's second wife Mastani was Chhatrasal's daughter. In his book Mastani, the historian
D. G. Godse states that the relationship between Chhatrasal and Baji Rao I was like that of father and son. Before his death on
December 20, 1731, Chhatrasal bequeathed Mahoba and the surrounding area to Baji Rao I in return for Baji Rao's assistance
against the Mughals. Chhatrasal was a patron of literature, and his court housed several noted poets. His eulogies written by
Kavi Bhushan, Lal Kavi, Bakhashi Hansaraj and other court poets helped him gain lasting fame. Chhatrasal was a disciple of
Mahamati Prannathji and accepted him as his guru and accepted Nijanand Sampraday also known as Pranami Sampraday.
Their meeting took place in Mau in 1683, a place near Panna. His nephew Dev Karanji who had met Swami Prannathji, earlier
in Ramnagar, was instrumental for this meeting. Chhatrasal was highly impressed of Prannathji and became his disciple.
When Maharaja Chhatrasal came to meet him, he was going for a battle against Mughals. Swami Prannathji gave him his own
sword and covered his head with a scarf, saying, "You will always be victorious. Diamond mines will be discovered in your
land and you will become a great emperor." His prophecy came true and even today Panna region is famous for their diamond
mines. Swami Prannathji was not only the religious Guru of Chhatrasal; but he guided him too in political, social, and
economic matters. It was by being granted the boon of finding diamonds in Panna by Swami Prannathji that Maharaja
Chhatrasal became prosperous. The Chhatarpur town and its eponymous district in Madhya Pradesh are named after
Chhatrasal. Several places in Chhatarpur, including the Maharaja Chhatrasal Museum, are named after him. The Chhatrasal
Stadium in Delhi is also named after the Maharaja Chhatrasal. The Royal family still resides in Chhatarpur.
Hardesah Singh
(died 1739) was a ruler or Raja of Panna princely state in India from 1731 until his death in 1739,
eldest son of Maharaja Chhatarsal, received Panna from his father, valued at 39 lakhs annually in 1731, sacked the Rewah
State in about 1731, causing Raja Avadhoot Singh to flee to Pratapgarh in Oudh, married and had issue.
Sabha Singh (died 1752) was a ruler or Raja of Panna princely state in India from 1739 until his death in 1752, married
and had issue.
Aman Singh
constructed a palace at Fort Kalinjer, donated Alipura pargana to Rao Mukund Singh, a sardar of Panna, killed in 1758,
murdered by his brother.
Hindupat Singh
constructed Jugal Kishore Temple at Panna, he granted territory of Maihar to his Minister Beni Hujoori [Hazuri] in 1778,
Anirudh Singh
succeeded his father after an older brother was overlooked in the succession, being a minor, the state was managed by Beni
Hazuri and Khemraj Chaube, a Brahmin, and Sonesah Ponwar, who as a result of their jealousy and suspicions of each other,
caused the state to fall into civil war which was intensified by the death of the Raja, and the rivalry of numerous claimants.
During this period the area of Panna State was much reduced as these three carved out for themselves Maihar, Paldeo and
Chhatarpur respectively, as free states. Ultimately Dhokal Singh, brother of Raja Anirudh Singh was able to establish himself
on the gaddi..
Dhokal Singh (died 1798) was a ruler or Raja of Panna princely state in India from 1785 until his death in 1798, married
and had issue.
Kishor Singh
confirmed in his possessions by sanads granted in 1807 and 1811, constructed Jaggananth ji temple at Panna, was awarded
control of Sohawal state and Nagod state by the British authorities, married and had issue.
Harbans Rai (died 1849) was a ruler or Raja of Panna princely state in India from 1834 until his death in 1849.
Nripat Singh (died June 1870) was a ruler or Maharaja of Panna princely state in India from 1849 until his death in June
1870, assisted the British during the mutiny, by holding the forst of Kalinjar and clearing Damoh District of rebels, for which
he was rewarded with a khilat worth 20,000Rs, and the Samaria pargana, and in 1869 was granted the title of Maharaja as a
personal distinction. In 1862 a sanad of adoption was granted him, and in 1863 he ceded the land required for the East Indian
Railway, constructed Lokpal Sagar (Tank) near Panna, developed the commercial area in Panna known as Bada Bajar,
constructed the Ram Janki temple at Panna, married and had issue.
Rudra Pratap Singh
(1848 - 1893) was a ruler or Maharaja of Panna princely state in India from 1870 until his death
in 1893, granted the title of Maharaja, which was made hereditary, and received an addition of 2 guns to his salute as a
personal honour in 1877, one of the best rulers of Panna, he constructed Baldeoji Temple and Govindji Temple, constructed
many roads and cavelets and a bridge over the river in Panna, also constructed the Ajaigarh ghat.
Lokpal Singh
(died 1898) was a ruler or Maharaja of Panna princely state in India from 1893 until his death in 1898,
married (amongst others), HH Maharani Sujan Kanwar, and had issue.
Madho Singh
(died after 1925) was a ruler or Maharaja of Panna princely state in India from 1898 until April 22, 1902
(deposed), constructed the Mahendra Bhavan Palace in Panna, deposed for complicity in the murder of his uncle, Rao Raja
Khuman Singh, married and had issue.
Yadvendra Singh
(January 31, 1893 August 4, 1963) was a ruler or Maharaja of Panna princely
state in India from June 20, 1902 until January 1, 1950 and titular ruler of Panna from January 1, 1950 until
his dath on August 4, 1963. He was son of Rao Raja Khuman Singh Ju Deo, educated at Mayo College,
Ajmer; invested with full ruling powers on February 4, 1915, appointed UpRaj Pramukh of Vindhya Pradesh
after the merger of his state into the Indian Republic. He was awarded Kaiser-i-Hind Medal in 1916. He
acceded his State in to Union of India on 1st January 1950. He was appointed Uparajpramukh of Vindhya
Pradesh after the merger of his state into the Indian Republic. He also served as president of Akhil
Bharatiya Kshatriya Mahasabha in 1946. He was married 1stly, 1912 in Bhavnagar, HH Maharani Shri
Manhar Kunverba, (died 1927), daughter of HH Maharaja Raol Shri Bhavsinhji II Takhatsinhji of Bhavnagar,
and his first wife, HH Maharani Dev Kunverba Sahiba, married 2ndly in 1928, HH Maharani Shri Gopal Kumari, daughter of
Thakur Saheb Sawai Singhji, Raja Saheb of Isarda, and his wife, Thakurani Sugan Kunwar, and had issue.
Pardamataji
Pardamataji was Thikana estate belonging to a Noble of Banswara but located in Dungarpur in India. It was granted to Thakur
Jait Singh son of Thakur Lal Singh of Motagaon Mand by Maharawal Pratap Singhji of Banswara in 1584.
List of Rulers (Thakur Saheb) of Pardamataji

Jait Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Pardamataji from 1584 until ?, married and had issue.
Bhagwat Singh
Jaswant Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Pardamataji, married and had issue.
Akhe Singh
Jagat Singh
Gulab Singh
Dheeraj Singh
Keshar Singh
Jorawar Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Pardamataji, married to a daughter of Thakur Sardar Singh of Parda
Sakani, and had issue.
Laxman Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Pardamataji, married in Thikana Gulabpura, and had issue.
Parda Sakani
Parda Sakani was Thikana located in Dungarpur in India.
List of Rulers (Thakur Saheb) of Parda Sakani

Guman Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Parda Sakani, second son of Thakur Pratap Singh of Solaj, married and had
issue.
Agar Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Parda Sakani, married and had issue.
Kalyan Singh
Gokul Dasji
Sohan Singh
Rup Singh
Ummed Singh
Bheru Singh
Amar Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Parda Sakani, he succeeded by adoption, married and had issue.
Parla Khimedi
Paralakhemundi previously known as Parlakimedi is an ancient Zamindari lying in the western corner of the southern portion
of then larger Ganjam district (now constitute Ganjam district, Gajapati district, Srikakulam district and parts of Vizianagaram
district), and it is bounded in the west by the district of then larger Vizagapatam district (now constitute Visakhapatnam
district, Koraput district, Malkangiri district, Rayagada district, parts of Vizianagaram district) and on the north by the Jeypore
state and the eastern ghats which are called Maliyas or tribal agencies. The town of Paralakhemundi is: "a straggling town in
plan much like the letter L scattered around the foot of the well wooded hill which is the distinctive feature of the place. The
horizontal portion of the L faces south, and at the corner where the L and the vertical portion join, is situated the
palace(Gajapati Palace), a most picturesque group of building". This group of buildings was designed and built by Mr.
Chisholm. The Kimedi country, consisting of Parlakemedi, Pedda kimedi and Chinna Kimedi, was under a single ruler till 1607.
Parlakimedi came under British influence in 1768. Paralakhemundi owes much of its present-day Existence to Sri Krushna
Chandra Gajapati Narayan Deo. Krushna Chandra Gajapati Narayan Deo, Maharaja of Paralakhemundi of the Gajapati
Dynasty, was the direct descendant of the historic dynasty of the Eastern Ganga dynasty Gajapati kings that ruled Odisha for
more than seven centuries. During the regime of these kings, the boundaries of the dynasty was extended from the Ganges
in the North to Udayagiri, Nellore district in the South. Kolahomee, one of the sons of Gajapati Kapilendra Dev, the Gajapati
monarch in the later half of the 15th Century came to this part of Paralakhemundi (then in Ganjam district) and founded the
Royal family of Paralakhemundi. Gajapati district has been named after Maharaja Sri Krushna Chandra Gajapati Narayan Dev,
the Raja Sahib of Paralakhemundi estate. He was honoured as the 1st Prime Minister of the State of Odisha after it was
created on April 1, 1936, remembered for his contribution in the formation of a separate Odisha State and inclusion of
Paralakhemundi estate in Odisha. Gajapati district came into being with effect from October 2, 1992. Prior to this it was a part
(Sub-Division) of Ganjam district.
List of Rulers (Raja Sahib) of Parla Khimedi (Paralakhemundi)

Kolahomi Deva
was a ruler or Raja of Kimedi from 1467 until ?.
Sibalinga Narayan Bhanudeo
(died 1590) was a ruler or Raja Sahib of Parla Khimedi (Paralakhemundi) from
around 1566 until his death in 1590; married and had issue.
Subarna Kesari Govinda Gajapati Narayan Deo
(died 1630) was a ruler or Raja Sahib of Paralakhemundi

from around 1590 until his death in 1630 , during his reign he divided his Kingdom into two parts, with the elder son
succeeding to Parlakhimedi and the younger son receiving the second part which was further split into two at a later date,
namely Peddakhimedi and Chinnakhimedi; married and had issue..
Mukunda Rudra Gajapati Narayan Deo
(died 1656) was a ruler or Raja Sahib of Parla Khimedi

(Paralakhemundi) from around 1630 until his death in 1656, married and had issue.
Mukunda Deo
(died 1674) was a ruler or Raja Sahib of Parla Khimedi (Paralakhemundi) from around 1656 until his death
in 1674.
Annanta Padmanabh Gajapati Narayan Deo I

Sarbajgan Jagannatha Gajapati Narayan Deo I

Narahari Naraya Deo
(died 1729) was a ruler or Raja Sahib of Parla Khimedi (Paralakhemundi) from around 1702
Bira Padmanabha Narayana Deo II (died
1748) was a ruler or Raja Sahib of Parla Khimedi (Paralakhemundi)
from around 1729 until his death in 1748.
Prataprudra Gajapati Narayan Deo I
(died 1751) was a ruler or Raja Sahib of Parla Khimedi (Paralakhemundi)

from around 1748 until his death in 1751, married and had adoptive issue.
Jagannath Gajapati Narayana Deo II
(died 1770) was a ruler or Raja Sahib of Parla Khimedi (Paralakhemundi)

from around 1751 until his death in 1770, married and had issue.
Goura Chandra Gajapati Narayana Deo I
(died January 20, 1802) was a ruler or Raja Sahib of Parla Khimedi
(Paralakhemundi) from around 1771 until his death on January 20, 1802.
Purushottama Gajapati Narayana Deo
(died October 29, 1805) was a ruler or Raja Sahib of Parla Khimedi
(Paralakhemundi) from February 4, 1802 until his death on October 29, 1805, married and had issue.
Jagannatha Gajapati Narayana Deo III
(died November 27, 1851) was a ruler or Raja Sahib of Parla Khimedi
(Paralakhemundi) from around 1821 until his death on November 27, 1851, married and had issue.
Prataparudra Gajapati Narayana Deo II
was a ruler or Raja Sahib of Parla Khimedi (Paralakhemundi) from
1851 until 1885, married and had issue.
Gourachandra Gajapati Narayan Deo II

(Paralakhemundi) from around 1885 until his death in 1904 , married and had issue.
Krushna Chandra Gajapati,
popularly known as Maharaja Sir Krushna Chandra Gajapati Narayana

Dev, KCIE (April 26, 1892 - May 25, 1974) was a ruler or Raja Sahib of Parla Khimedi (Paralakhemundi) from
around 1913 until around August 1947 and titular ruler or Raja Sahib of Paralakhemundi from August 1947 until
his death on May 25, 1974. He was a key personality in the formation of an Independent Odisha State. He is
regarded as the architect of the modern Odisha state. The present Gajapati District of Odisha was named after
him. He was the Honorary Captain in the First World War. He had great interest in Oriya literature, art, music,
culture, sports, games and horse-riding (in which sport he himself excelled). Maharaja Krushna Chandra
Gajapati Narayan Dev, the scion of the great Ganga Dynasty of Paralakhemundi, was born on April 26, 1892 to the King of
Paralakhemundi Goura Chandra Gajapati and Radhamani Devi. Shri Gajapati received his elememntary education at the local
Maharaja High School of Paralakhemundi and then entered the exclusive Newington College in Madras for higher studies.
During his studies in Madras, he lost his father Shri Goura Chandra Gajapati. After completing his studies at Madras he
returned to Paralakhemundi and in the year 1913 married the princess of Kharasuan State. In the same year he held the reign
of the State on April 26, 1913. Maharaja Krushna Chandra Gajapati was the pivot of the Oriya movement for the formation of
an Independent Odisha state on the basis of Language and homogeneity. He spent extensively from his royal treasury to
materialise this effort. Utkal Gourav Madhusudan Das, Utkalamani Gopabandhu Das, Maharaja Krushna Chandra Gajapati,
Fakir Mohan Senapati and other eminent members of Utkal Sammilani demanded a separate Odisha state with an
amalgamation of Oriya speaking areas in the then Orissa-Bihar-Bengal province. This proposal was approved in the BiharOrissa Legislative Assembly. As a member of the Utkal Sammilani, he put forward the proposal of a separate Odisha state in
the first Round table conference held in London on November 16, 1930. Finally, with the effort of Maharaja Krushna Chandra
Gajapati and Utkal Sammilani, the separate state of United Odisha was formed on April 1, 1936. From that day, April 1, is
celebrated by the Oriya people as Utkal Divas. Gajapati's own state of Paralekhemidi in Vizagapatam district was partitioned
into two with the capital and most of the princely state coming under Orissa and the remaining Telugu-majority areas
remained in Madras Presidency. In 1937, the first Governor of Odisha, Sir John Austin Hubback invited Krushna Chandra
Gajapati Dev to form the cabinet. Shri Gajapati was the first Prime Minister of the Odisha state from April 1 until July 18, 1937.
He was the Prime Minister of Odisha for the second time from November 24, 1941 until June 30, 1944. He was instrumental in
the establishment of the Utkal University, the SCB Medical College and also the famous Central Rice Research Institute in
Bidyadharpur, Cuttack, which is one of the largest of its kind in Asia. He set up many hospitals, schools, colleges, industrial
institutions, modern agricultural farms and provided a record number of 1281 irrigation sagars or water-tanks in his
agriculturally dominant native taluk. For this reason, the undivided Ganjam District was given the title 'the rice-bowl of
Odisha'. Under Gajapati, scholarships were awarded to thousands of poor and meritorious students in humanities, science,
agriculture, medicine, and engineering, among others. Shri Krushna Chandra Gajapati was an Honorary Captain in the First
World War. He received a rare Sanad in 1920 from the then Viceroy and Governor General of India, in recognition of his
services rendered to the Indian Army during the Great War and as a mark of commendation. He was a Member of the Royal
Commission on Agriculture, under the Chairmanship of Lord Linlithgow. He was also a Member of the Madras Legislative
Council. He was awarded honorary Doctorates by the Utkal University and the Berhampur University, and was appointed a
Knight Commander of the Order of the Indian Empire (KCIE) in the 1946 New Year Honours. He was one of the founding
fathers of the Indian Constitution, being a Member of the Constituent Assembly of India. His contribution to horse-racing and
his encouragement for horsebreeding in India are notable. The son of Odisha, Sri Krushna Chandra Gajapathi died on May 25,
1974 at the age of 82, leaving behind numerous relatives, friends, admirers and well wishers. He was accorded a state
funeral by the Government of Odisha and was cremated with full honours at Paralakhemundi.
Parna
Parna was Thikana located in Bhadawar (Agra District) in India. The Dewans of Parna are the head of the Athbhaiya section of
the Bhadauriya Rajputs. Kunwar Hriday Narayan, son of Maharaj Pratap Rudra of Bhadawar, was the first dewan of Parna. The
title and the estate was bestowed on him by his brother, Raja Mukutman of Bhadawar, sometime in the latter part of the 16th
century and was recognised as hereditary by the British Government in 1910. The dewans of Parna were also hereditary
dewans of the Bhadawar state.
List of Rulers (Dewan Saheb) of Parna

Hriday Narayan
was a ruler or Dewan Saheb of Parna, eldest son of Raja Pratap Rudra of Bhadawar, and his wife, a
daughter of Raja Shyam Singh Chandel of Shivrajpur, he was overlooked in the succession, but was compensated by his
brother, with the estate of Parna and the title of Dewan, sometime after 1550.
Dirg Singh
was a ruler or Dewan Saheb of Parna.
Narayan Sing
was a ruler or Dewan Saheb of Parna.
Mahendra Singh
was a ruler or Dewan Saheb of Parna, he was granted the title of Rai Bahadur as a personal
distinction in 1860 for his valuable service to the government during the mutiny in 1857.
Arjun Singh was a ruler or Dewan Saheb of Parna and was suceeded by his grandnephew.
Bhup Singh
was a ruler or Dewan Saheb of Parna, married and had issue.
Chet Singh,
O.B.E., (died August 31, 1920) was a ruler or Dewan Saheb of Parna from ? until his death on August 31,
1920, served as an honourary magistrate within Parna; co- founder of the Central Cooperative Bank (Parna) along with Raja
Mahendra Maan Singh of Bhadawar; honourary Managing Director of the Central Cooperative Bank (Parna); member of the
Agra district board; he was awarded the Order of the British Empire for providing recruits during the first world war; married
Rani Ranjani Devi, and had issue, two sons.
Gokhran Singh, Gokarna Singh was a ruler or Dewan Saheb of Parna from September 1920 until ?.
Pradhuman Singh Bhadauria
(died 1976) was a ruler or Dewan Saheb of Parna.
Parsoli
Parsoli was Jagir located in Udaipur in India.
List of Rulers (Rao Saheb) of Parsoli

Kesari Singh
(died 1692) was a ruler or Rao Saheb of Parsoli from around 1656 until his death in 1692, second son of
Rao Ram Chandra I of Bedla, he was granted the estate of Parsoli in 1656; married 1stly, Rani Jeeva Kanwar, daughter of
Shaktawat Rawat Sardar Singh, married 2ndly, Rani Anop Kanwar, daughter of Rathore Thakur Sher Singh of village Sitamo,
married 3rdly, Rani Phool Kanwar, daughter of Rathore Thakur Fateh Singh of Bhinai, married 4thly, Rani Kayan Kanwar,
daughter of Chundawat Thakur Jagannath Singh of Bassi, married 5thly, Rani Chandra Kanwar, daughter of Rathore Thakur
Jag Singh of Badnore, married 6thly, Rani Ambe Kanwar, daughter of Rathore Rao Sujan Singh of Idar, married 7thly, Rani
Anad Kanwar, daughter of Lunawat Rawat Prithi Singh of Malpur, and had issue.
Nahar Singh
was a ruler or Rao Saheb of Parsoli from 1692 until ?, married 1stly, Rani Takhat Kanwar, daughter of Rawat
Maha Singhji I of Begun, married 2ndly, Rani Nath Kanwar, daughter of Chundawat Rawat Gordhan Singh of Athana, married
3rdly, Rani Bana Kanwar, daughter of Chundawat Thakur Gokal Das of Bassi, married 4thly, Rani Gyan Kanwar, daughter of
Solanki Thakur Dalpat Singh of Roop Nagar, married 5thly, Rani Kan Kanwar, daughter of Ranawat Thakur Kasal Singh of
village Rajyas, married 6thly, Rani Chand Kanwar, daughter of Sisodia Thakur Jas Singh of village Raipur, married 7thly, Rani
Agra Kanwar, daughter of Chandrawat Thakur Sujan Singh of Baguryo, married 8thly, Rani Pana Kanwar, daughter of
Sarangdeot Rawat Maha Singh of Baa, married 9thly, Rani Daulat Kanwar, daughter of Sisodia Rawat Dungar Singh of
Kantharia, and had issue.
Raghunath Singh
(died 1748) was a ruler or Rao Saheb of Parsoli from ? until his death in 1748, married 1stly, Rani
Saraj Kanwar, daughter of Sisodia Maharaj Ummed Singh of Arnod, married 2ndly, Rani Bakhtawar Kanwar, daughter of
Ranawat Thakur Sobhag Singh of Banera, married 3rdly, Rani Suraj Kanwar, daughter of Shaktawat Thakur Amar Singh of
Bawal, married 4thly, Rani Sohan Kanwar, daughter of Chundawat Thakur Ajab Singh of Mandawari, and had issue.
Raj Singh
(died 1769) was a ruler or Rao Saheb of Parsoli from around 1748 until his death in 1769, he succeeded in
1748; married 1stly, Rani Chand Kanwar, daughter of Shaktawat Rawat Lal Singh of Bawal, married 2ndly, Rani Bakhat
Kanwar, daughter of Ranawat Thakur Ran Singh of Malpur, married 3rdly, Rani Guman Kanwar, daughter of Jhala Thakur
Madan Singh of Bagpura, married 4thly, Rani Gulab Kanwar, daughter of Shaktawat Thakur Madho Singh of Shyampura,
married 5thly, Rani Kundan Kanwar, daughter of Dodia Thakur Sardar Singh of Piploda, and had issue.
Sangram Singh
(died 1783) was a ruler or Rao Saheb of Parsoli from around 1769 until his death in 1783, married 1stly,
Rani Ejan Kanwar, daughter of Shaktawat Rawat Umed Singh of Vajepur, married 2ndly, Rani Puran Kanwar, daughter of
Sarangdeot Rawat Sangram Singh of Batherda, married 3rdly, Rani Miya Kanwar, daughter of Lunawat Rao Bhopat Singh of
Kantharia, married 4thly, Rani Jeeva Kanwar, daughter of Rathore Thakur Suraj Mal of Jhaknaoda in Dhar State, and had issue.
Sawant Singh
(died 1795) was a ruler or Rao Saheb of Parsoli from around 1783 until his death in 1795, married 1stly,
Rani Ajit Kanwar, daughter of Sisodia Thakur Radmal Singh of Raipur, married 2ndly, Rani Phool Kanwar, daughter of
Chundawat Rawat Bhopal Singh of Bambora in Udaipur, married 3rdly, Rani Nawal Kanwar, daughter of Kanawat Thakur
Madho Singh of Amalda, married 4thly, Rani Badan Kanwar, daughter of Ranawat Thakur Bharat Singh of Bara, and had issue.
Lal Singh
(died 1795) was a ruler or Rao Saheb of Parsoli from around 1813 until his death in 1837, married 1stly, Rani
Phool Kanwar, daughter of Chundawat Thakur Jodh Singh of Suras, married 2ndly, Rani Daulat Kanwar, daughter of Ranawat
Maharaj Abhai Singh of Mandapya, married 3rdly, Rani Motya Kanwar, daughter of Shaktawat Thakur Mohkam Singh of
Palasia, and had issue.
Laxman Singh I (September 18, 1818 - March 16, 1879) was a ruler or Rao Saheb of Parsoli from around 1837 until his
death on March 16, 1879, married 1stly, a daughter of Chundawat Rawat Tej Singh of Athana in Gwalior State, married 2ndly,
Rani Ranawatji, and had issue, one son and three daughters.
Ratan Singh
(November 28, 1842 - September 23, 1903) was a ruler or Rao Saheb of Parsoli from around 1878 until his
death on September 23, 1903. He was Member of the Mahand Raj Sabha; married 1862, Rani Daulat Kanwar, (March 7, 1848
- August 27, 1881), daughter of Rathore Thakur Jaswant Singh of Jhaknaoda in Jhabua, and had issue, four sons.
Lal Singhji
was a ruler or Rao Saheb of Parsoli from September 1903 until ?, educated at Mayo College, Ajmer; married
Rani Prem Kanwar, (January 31, 1899 - August 6, 1924), daughter of Thakur Shambhu Singhji of Auwa, and his wife, Thakurani
Jhaliji, and had issue.
Patan
Patan was independent Thikana located in Rajasthan in India, ruled by the Tomar clan and descended from Raja Anangpal
Tomar II, ruler of Delhi in the 12th century. The estate lies situated some 186 kilometres to the north of Jaipur and pays an
annual tribute of Rs 7,641 to the State, also some villages are held in Anupshahr pargana of Bulandhahr district in the United
Provinces of Agra and Oudh.
List of Rulers (Rao) of Patan

Salunji was a ruler or Rao of Torawati-Patan, he settled at Achalgarh near Tapkeshwar in 1084 and took part in a number of
battles against the Sultans of Delhi, viz. Altamish, Alauddin, etc., over a period of twelve years, married and had issue.
Nihaalji
was a ruler or Rao of Torawati-Patan, he moved his capital from Achalgarh to Narhar near Chirawa in Rajasthan,
his brothers settled in the region of Gwalior, which was safer at that time, he took part in batles with the Nagar Pathans;
Dothji (Dohthaji) was a ruler or Rao of Torawati-Patan in the first half 11th century, he settled at Tonda ki Rad in 1130, his
fourth Rani was the founder of a dam named after her; married and had issue.
Popatrajji was a ruler or Rao of Torawati-Patan, he founded the village Papurana, in present day Jhunjhunu District in
Rajasthan; married and had issue.
Peepalrajji
was a ruler or Rao of Torawati-Patan in the first half 12th century, he fought against Bhinvraj Sankhla of Bihar
(now a village in Rajastan) and killed him, he also killed Mod Sankhla in battle and captured Beva Patan, he constructed Patan
Fort in 1219, married and had issue.
Kamalji
aka Kavarsi or Kashipalji was a ruler or Rao of Patan, married and had issue, the Baisi Tanwar's, viz. Dhadha,
Sudarpura, Dantil, Kujota, Mahrampur, Jingor, Bhaloji (Tanwars of Bhaloji converted to Islam), Pathredi, Bhainslana, Panwala
Rajputan, Beri, Baneti, Keshvana, Chechika, Kharab, Tihar, Banar, Panchani, Kheda Narheda, Sarund, Chandvabh, Bhojawas,
Keerpura, Panwana, Fatehpura and Jagdishpura (Tanwars of Fatehpura and Jagdishpura became Ahirs).
Ranaji
Alsiji
was a ruler or Rao of Patan.
aka Aasalji or Kansipalji was a ruler or Rao of Patan, married and had issue.
Mahipalji
Bhopalji
also called Rana Mahipalji was a ruler or Rao of Patan, married and had issue.
was a ruler or Rao of Patan in the second half 12th century, Rao Bhopalji, Rao of Patan, he founded the Sarun
Mata Temple in 1276, the temple of the Kuldevi of Tanwar Rajputs; married and had issue.
Bachrajji aka Rao Bachhrajji was a ruler or Rao of Patan, married and had issue.
Bahadur Singhji
aka Rao Bhaadarji was a ruler or Rao of Patan, married eight Ranis, and had issue, 32 sons, ancestors
of the Tanwar Battisi.
Prithvirajji
Kalyaanji was a ruler or Rao of Patan.

Kumbhaaji
Baharsiji
Jagmaalji
Purnamalji
Laakhanji
was a ruler or Rao of Patan, married and had issue.
Loonkaranji
Kanwalrajji
Aasalji
aka Alunrajji was a ruler or Rao of Patan, first to use the title of Rao in 1424; married and had issue.
aka Kevalji was a ruler or Rao of Patan, married and had issue.
Kheenvrajji
Sahamalji
Karpooriji
Beekoji
Chhotaa Aasalji
Balbhadra Singhji
was a ruler or Rao of Patan in the second half 16th century, he founded Patan garh in 1565, under
his rule the Baisi Tanwar were rebellious and Padshah Akbar sent Bhojraj Shekhawat who defeated Tanwar forces and he was
forced to accept suzerainty of Padshah Akbar. He died at battle of Munger in Bihar.
Dalpat Singhji
was a ruler or Rao of Patan, married Rani Sadakanwar, daughter of the Rao Saheb of Bundi, and had
issue.
Pratap Singhji
Kesri Singhji
Fateh Singhji
was a ruler or Rao of Patan, married Rani Rukmawati, who founded the Rukmasagar, and had issue.
aka Sinhraj was a ruler or Rao of Patan around 1640, married and had issue.
was a ruler or Rao of Patan around 1666, married and had issue.
Jaswant Singhji
Ghaasiramji
was a ruler or Rao of Patan in the second half 17th century.
was a ruler or Rao of Patan around 1691, married and had issue.
Bakshiramji, Bamsiramji
was a ruler or Rao of Patan from 1699 until ?, married and had two sons and two
daughters.
Samrath Singhji,
Dheeraj Singh (died 1757) was a ruler or Rao of Patan from ? until his death in 1757, he built the
Badal Mahal in 1719 and the Radha-Vallabh Temple in Patan
Sampat Singhji
(died 1790 or 1787) was a ruler or Rao of Patan from around 1757 until his death in 1790 or from 1760
until his death in 1797, he supported the Rajput confederacy against the Marathas and the French in the Battle of Patan in
June 1790, the Rajput armies took refuge initially but then surrendered and all the treasury of Patan was taken away by
French and Marathas, including the crown of Maharaj Yudhishter.
Jawahar Singhjii
(died probably 1819) was a ruler or Rao of Patan from 1790 until ? or from around 1797 until his death
iin 1819, married 1stly, Rani Rathoriji, married 2ndly, Rani Narukaji, daughter of Rao Raja Bakhtawar Singh of Alwar, and had
issue, two sons.
Laxman Singhji
(died 1856) was a ruler or Rao of Patan from 1819 until his death in 1856, married Rani Pran Kunwar,
eldest daughter of Raja Sher Singh, and had issue, three sons.
Kishan Singhji
(died 1856) was a ruler or Rao of Patan from around 1856 until his death in 1873, married and had
adoptive issue.
Mukund Singhji
(July 23, 1860 - 1914) was a ruler or Rao of Patan from around 1873 until his death in 1914. He was
son of Thakur Pratap Singh, younger brother of Rao Kishan Singh, he succeeded by adoption; married 1882 in Patan, Rani
(name unknown), daughter of Thakur Pratap Singh of Diggi, and his third wife, Thakurani Roop Kanwar, married and had
adoptive issue.
Khuman Singhji
Maharaj Singhji
Udaya Singhji
was a ruler or Rao of Patan from 1914 until ?, he succeeded by adoption in 1914 with the sanction of the
Darbar; married 1928 in Kathmandu, Rani Thagendra Rajya Lakshmi Kumari Devi, daughter of Gen. HH Shri Tin Maharaja
Mohun Shamsher Jung Bahadur Rana of Nepal, Prime Minister of Nepal, and had issue.
Pataudi
Pataudi State was a small princely state in India, established in 1804 during the rule of the British East India Company.[1]
With an area of 52 square miles and its capital at Pataudi, in present-day Haryana, it was under the political control of the
Commissioner of Delhi. In 1804, the British East India Company granted Faiz Talab Khan, the first Nawab of Pataudi, 40
villages and Pataudi town as reward for aiding the Company against the Maratha Empire, during the Second Anglo-Maratha
War. The 8th Nawab, Iftikhar Ali Khan Pataudi, played cricket for both England and India and captained the latter. His son the
last Nawab also captained the Indian cricket team. At the end of the British Raj and with the political integration of India in
1947, the princely state of Pataudi was absorbed into the new Dominion of India (later Republic of India). In 1971, by virtue of
the 26th amendment to the Constitution of India, the Government of India abolished all official symbols of princely India,
including titles, privileges, and remuneration (privy purses). The former Pataudi Palace is now a heritage hotel. The rulers had
the title 'Nawab'.
List of Rulers (Nawab) of Pataudi

Fa'iz Talab Khan
(died 1829) was a ruler or Nawab of Pataudi from princely state in India around 1804 until his death in
1829, married the sister of Najabat Ali Khan, Nawab of Jhajjar, and had issue.
Muhammed Akbar Ali Khan
(died March 3, 1862) was a ruler or Nawab of Pataudi princely state in India from
around 1829 until his death on March 3, 1862, married and had issue.
Muhammed Taqi Ali Khan , Muhammed Naqi Ali Khan (died 1867) was a ruler or Nawab of Pataudi princely state in
India from March 1862 until his death in 1867, married and had issue.
Muhammed Mukhtar Husain Ali Khan
(around 1856 - 1878) was a ruler or Nawab of Pataudi princely state in

India from around 1867 until his death in 1878, married a granddaughter of Nawab Najabat Ali Khan of Jhajjar, and had issue.
Muhammed Mumtaz Husain Ali Khan (1874
- 1898) was a ruler or Nawab of Pataudi princely state in India

from around 1878 until his death in 1898, educated at Aitchison College, Lahore.
Muhammed Muzaffar Ali Khan
(died 1913) was a ruler or Nawab of Pataudi princely state in India from around
1898 until his death in 1913, married and had issue.
Muhammed Ibrahim Ali Khan
(died November 30, 1917) was a ruler or Nawab of Pataudi princely state in India
from around 1913 until his death on November 30, 1917, married Sahibzadi Shaher Bano, daughter of HH Al-Haj Nawab Mirza
Sir Amiruddin Ahmed Khan Bahadur of Loharu, and his wife, Akhtaree Begum, and had issue.
Muhammed Iftikhar Ali Khan
(March 17, 1910 - January 5, 1952) was a ruler or Nawab of Pataudi princely state in
India from around 1913 until April 7, 1948 and titular ruler or Nawab of Pataudi from April 7, 1948 until his death on January
5, 1952. He was the captain of the India national cricket team for the tour to England in 1946. His son Mansoor, known as the
Nawab of Pataudi, Jr, also later served as captain of the India cricket team. He also played Test cricket for the England team in
1932 and 1934, making him one of the few cricketers to have played Test cricket for two countries and the only Test cricketer
to have played for both India and England. He played in six Tests in all, three as captain of India and three for England.
Iftikhar Ali Khan was born on March 17, 1910 at Pataudi House in Delhi, into the family of the Nawabs of Pataudi, a small (137
square kilometres (53 sq mi)) non-salute princely state near Delhi, located in the present-day Indian state of Haryana. He was
the elder son of Nawab Muhammad Ibrahim Ali Khan of Pataudi and his wife Shahar Bano Begum, daughter of a Nawab of
Loharu. Thus he was related to great Urdu poet Mirza Ghalib as well as later day Pakistan prime minister Liaqat Ali Khan. He
became Nawab on his father's death in 1917 and was formally installed as ruler in December 1931. His state became part of
the newly independent India in 1948. After the Indian independence, he was employed in the Indian Foreign Office till the
time of his death. Educated at Chiefs' College (later renamed Aitchison College), Lahore, and at Balliol College, Oxford,
Iftikhar married Begum Sajida Sultan, second daughter of Hamidullah Khan, last ruling Nawab of Bhopal, in 1939. Hamidullah
Khan was to have been succeeded in the titles and privileges associated with the ruling house of Bhopal by his eldest
daughter Abida Sultan, She emigrated to Pakistan in the aftermath of the partition of India. His voluntary accession of his
state to India by going to Delhi has been recounted in V P Menon's book The story of Integration of Indian States. V P Menon
remembered him as "Great Patriot who unfortunately died young". Sajida therefore succeeded her father and was recognised
by the government of India as Begum of Bhopal in 1961. Upon her demise in 1995, her son Mansoor succeeded to the estates
and titles associated with the Nawabs of Bhopal. Iftikhar Ali Khan was coached at school in India by Oxford
cricketer M. G. Slater and then in England by Frank Woolley. He went to Oxford in 1927. It was two years
before he won a blue; this was for a 106 and 84 that saved a match against Cambridge. In the 1931 season,
he scored 1,307 runs for Oxford and finished with a batting average of 93, heading the Oxford averages. In
the University Match that year, Alan Ratcliffe scored 201 for Cambridge, a new record. Pataudi declared that
he would beat it, and hit 238* on the very next day. This stood as a record for the University Match until 2005.
Pataudi qualified to play for Worcestershire in 1932 but played only three matches and scored just 65 runs in
six innings. However, his slaughter of Tich Freeman with marvellous footwork during an innings of 165 for the
Gentlemen at Lord's in July 1932 gained him a place on the Ashes tour for that winter. He was selected as a
Wisden Cricketer of the Year in 1932. He was selected for the first Test of the 193233 Ashes series, Pataudi followed in the
footsteps of Ranjitsinhji by scoring a century (102) on his Test debut in Sydney, which England won by 10 wickets. He
nonetheless incurred the ire of his captain Douglas Jardine by dissenting against Jardine's bodyline tactics. Upon Pataudi's
refusal to take his place in a bodyline leg-side field, Jardine retorted, "I see His Highness is a conscientious objector." He was
dropped after the second Test in Melbourne, in which he scored 15 and 5, and did not play again that series. Towards the end
of the tour, Pataudi said of Jardine: "I am told he has his good points. In three months I have yet to see them." 1933 was
Pataudi's only full season of county cricket, and he batted marvellously, again slaughtering Freeman at Worcester and scoring
two other double-hundreds. He finished with 1749 runs at an average of 49, but after more brilliant batting early in 1934 his
health broke down and he played just ten games, although recording a batting average of 91.33. He played in his third and
last Test for England in June 1934, against Australia at Trent Bridge, scoring 12 and 10. Pataudi did not play at all in 1935 and
1936 and only five times altogether in 1937 and 1938. Nonetheless, in these games he batted so well that Worcestershire,
weak in batting, were always regretting he could not play more often. He has been considered as a possible captain for the
India team in its first Test match in 1932, at Lord's, but withdrew his name from consideration. He was actually appointed
captain for the India tour of England in 1936, but withdrew at the last moment, ostensibly on health grounds. He finally
played for India when he captained the tour to England in 1946. Despite averaging 46.71 on the tour, his scored only 55 runs
in 5 Test innings, and his captaincy was also criticised. He was Indian Cricket Cricketer of the Year in 1946/47. He planned a
return to play for Worcestershire for the 1952 county cricket season, but died in India before he came back. Iftikhar Ali Khan
was also a fine hockey and billiards player and an accomplished speaker. In 2007, in commemoration of the 75th anniversary
of India's Test debut, the Marylebone Cricket Club commissioned a trophy in Pataudi's name, to be competed for in the Test
series between India and England. In addition to their son, Iftikhar and Sajida were also the parents of three daughters.
Iftikhar died at Delhi of a heart attack while playing polo on 5 January 1952, also his son's eleventh birthday. His son
succeeded him as the 9th Nawab of Pataudi, and later also served as captain of the Indian cricket team. Iftikhar was also the
grandfather of Bollywood actors Saif Ali Khan and Soha Ali Khan. He was married in 1938, HH Nawab Begum Sajjida Sultaan,
second daughter of Col. HH Nawab Hamidullah Khan of Bhopal, and his first wife, HH Maimuna Sultan Shah Banu Begum
Sahiba, and had issue.
Patdi
Patdi was a princely state located in Saurashtra in India. A Fourth Class State founded in 1741, the Ruling Family of Patdi
belongs to the Desai clan of Kadwa Patidar. Versinhji received the State of Viramgam from the Sultan Mahomed Begada about
1484. The title of Desai Shri was granted to a descendent by the Mughal Emperor, Jehangir. Viramgam was later lost to the
Maharaja of Baroda with the Desai Shri transferring his capital to Patdi.
List of Rulers (Darbar Sahib) of Patdi

Bhamjibhai
was a ruler or Darbar Sahib of Patdi princely state in India.
Udekaranji was a ruler or Darbar Sahib of Patdi princely state in India.

Bhavsimhji was a ruler or Darbar Sahib of Patdi princely state in India.
Nathubhai (died 1796) was a ruler or Darbar Sahib of Patdi princely state in India from ? until his death in 1796, married
and had issue.
Vakhatsinhji Nathubhai
(died 1809) was a ruler or Darbar Sahib of Patdi princely state in India from 1796 until his
death in 1809, married and had issue.
Harisinhji
was a ruler or Darbar Sahib of Patdi princely state in India from 1809 until ?, married and had issue.
Arbhamji Harisimnji was a ruler or Darbar Sahib of Patdi princely state in India in the first half 19th century.
Kubersinhji Vakhatsinhji was a ruler or Darbar Sahib of Patdi princely state in India in the first half 19th century.
Jorawarsinhji
(died 1875) was a ruler or Darbar Sahib of Patdi princely state in India from 1848 until his death in 1875,
he built two temples, Dwakadisji and Trikamrahiji Mandir, for which the state bore the cost of 2,000Rs p.a.; he also donated
50,000Rs during his reign for various projects; married and had issue.
Himmatshijji Jorawarsinhji
(died 1884) was a ruler or Darbar Sahib of Patdi princely state in India from 1875 until
his death in 1884, he had donated 80,000Rs for Dakor Anakshetra and also opened the Jorawarsinhji Library in Mandvi Bajar,
Patdi in memory of his father; married Rani Saheb Diwali Ba, she also donated 20,000Rs for Dakor Anakshetra.
Surajmalji Jorawarsimnji
(1848 - August 5, 1913) was a ruler or Darbar Sahib of Patdi princely state in India from
1884 until his death on August 5, 1913, he had constructed the Surajmalsinhji English School up to 5th standard and english
medium and bore the cost of 8,000Rs p.a. for maintenance of that school; married and had issue.
Daulatsinhji Surajmalji
(1881 - October 25, 1928) was a ruler or Darbar Sahib of Patdi princely state in India from
1913 until his death on October 25, 1928., educated at Rajkumar College, Rajkot, in 1918, he had donated 100,000Rs to build
the Darbar Shri Surajmalji Kadwa Patidar Boarding House, and a further 10,000Rs for scholarship available to poor students,
all in the memory of the late Darbar Shri Surajmalji; married 1stly, Rani Saheba Bai Shri Shangarbai from Kerela, Regent of
Patdi, she died sp, married 2ndly, Rani Saheba Bai Shri Jambuvatibai from Ramol, married 3rdly, Rani Saheba Bai Shri
Laxmibai from Jaspur, and had issue
Raghuvirsinhji Daulatsinhji
(1926 - January 2, 1940) was a ruler or Darbar Sahib of Patdi princely state in India
from 1928 until his death on January 2, 1940, educated at Rajkumar College, Rajkot, succeeded to the gadi on October 25,
1928, the Rraghuvirsinhji Kumar Shala, a school in Patdi, was founded in his memory.
Naransinhji Chandrasinhji
(1873 - December 17, 1941) was a ruler or Darbar Sahib of Patdi princely state in India
from 1940 until his death on December 17, 1941, he succeeded to the gadi as the nearest blood relation of the previous ruler
who died without issue, married 1stly, married 2ndly, and had issue.
Pratapsinhji Naransinhji
(1895 - November 21, 11978) was a ruler or Darbar Sahib of Patdi princely state in India
from 1941 until February 15, 1948 and titular ruler or Darbar Sahib of Patdi from February 15, 1948 until his death on
November 21, 1978, married 1stly, Rani Rukshmanidevi of Kanij, married 2ndly, and had issue.
Pathari
Pathari is a formerly princely state of India, administratively under the Bhopal Agency subdivision of the Central India
Agency. The state covered an area of 78 square kilometers and had a population of 6,293 in 1892. Pathari's Muslim royal
house was founded in 1794 by a Pashtun of the Barakzai faction from Afghanistan, who rose through the ranks of the Mughal
Empire. The rulers of Pathari were styled "Nawab". Its last ruler was Muhammad Abdul Rahim Khan. After Indian
independence in 1947, the rulers of Pathari acceded to the Union of India, and the former state was incorporated into the new
state of Madhya Bharat, which subsequently became Madhya Pradesh state on November 1, 1956.
List of Rulers (Nawab) of Pathari

Haydar Mohammad Khan
(died 1859) was a ruler or Nawab of Pathari princely state in India from 1807 until his
death in 1859.
Àbd al-Karim Khan
(1854 - 1913) was a ruler or Nawab of Pathari princely state in India from 1859 until his death in
1913.
Mohammad Àbd ar-Rahim Khan
was a ruler or Nawab of Pathari princely state in India from 1913 until
November 1, 1956.
Patiala
Patiala State was a self-governing princely state outside British India during the British Raj period in the Indian sub-continent.
Patiala was one of the Phulkian States. When the British left India in 1947, they abandoned their subsidiary alliances with the
princely states, and the Maharajah of Patiala acceded to the new Union of India.
List of Rulers (Maharaja) of Patiala

Mohan Singh
was the founder and ruler or Maharajaof Patiala princely state in India. The history of Patiala state starts
off
with
the
ancestor
of
the Sikh Patiala
Royal
House,
Mohan
Singh
being
harassed
by
neighbouringBhullars and Dhaliwals (tappedars of the territory). They would not allow Mohan to settle there. He was a
follower of Guru HargobindSahib and the Guru appealed on behalf of Mohan but to no avail. The result was an armed struggle
and the Bhullars and Dhaliwals were defeated by the Guru's men, which allowed Mohan to establish the Village of Meharaj in
1627. Mohan fought against the Mughals at the Battle of Mehraj 1631 on the side of Guru Hargobind Sahib. Mohan and his
eldest son Rup Chand were later killed in a fight against the Bhatti's (a tribe who also claim to be the descendants of Rawal
Jaisal of Jaisalmer, but also an enemy of the Phulkians ). Kala, Mohan's younger son succeeded the "chaudriyat", and was
guardian to Rup Chand's sons Phul and Sandali.
Ala Singh
(1691 August 7, 1765) was a ruler or Maharajaof Patiala princely state in India from March 29, 1761 until his
death on August 7, 1765. When Kala died, Phul formed his own village (Phul), five miles from Meharaj (under the blessings of
Sikh Guru's) in 1663.Nabha and Jind trace their ancestry to the devout Sikh Phul. It was one of the first Sikh Kingdoms of
Punjab to be formed. Apparently the appellation of dynasty "Phulkian" is derived from their common founder. One of his sons,
Chota Ram Singh, was baptized and blessed by Guru Gobind Singh. His son Ala Singh assumed the leadership in 1714
when Banda Bahadurwas engaged in the fierce battle against the Mughals. A man with vision and courage, Ala Singh's
general, Gurbaksh Singh Kaleka, carved out an independent principality from a Zamindari of 30 villages. Under his
successors, it expanded into a large state, touching the Shivaliks in north, Rajasthan in the south and upper courses of
the Yamuna and Sutlej rivers while confronting the most trying and challenging circumstances. In the middle of the
eighteenth century, Baba Ala Singh, unlike many of his contemporaries, displayed tremendous shrewdness in dealing with
the Marathas and Afghans, and successfully established a state which he had started building up from its nucleus Barnala. In
1763 Baba Ala Singh laid the foundation of the Patiala fort known as Qila Mubarak, around which the present city of Patiala
developed. After the Third Battle of Panipat in 1761 in which the Marathas were defeated, the writ of the Afghans prevailed
throughout Punjab. It is at this stage that the rulers of Patiala began to acquire ensigns of royalty. Ahmad Shah
Abdali bestowed upon Ala Singh furm and banner, and the title of Maharaja of Patiala. After his death, his grandson Amar
Singh succeeded and received the title of Raja-I-Rajaan. He was also allowed to strike coins.
Amar Singh (1748 - February 5, 1781) was a ruler or
Maharaja of Patiala princely state in India from 1765 until his death
on February 5, 1781, married (a), Rani Raj Kaur, married (b), 1774, his brothers widow, married (c), Rani Khem Kaur, died in
June 1821, sister of Sardar Ala Singh Bhikhi (and aunt of a wife of Raja Jaswant Singh of Nabha), and had issue.
Sahib Singh
(1773 - March 23, 1813) was a ruler or Maharajaof Patiala princely state in India from 1781 until his death
on March 23, 1813, he was granted the title of Maharaja by Padshah Akbar II of Delhi in 1810, married 1stly, 1787, Rani Ratan
Kaur, daughter of Sardar Ganda Singh Bhangi, married 2ndly, 1792, Rani Aus Kaur, born 1772, daughter of Sardar Gurdus
Singh Sekhon of Chattah, she administered the state during the minority of her son, later retiring to her estate at Sanaur,
about 7 kms south of Patiala, where she spent the last years of her life dying in 1821, married 3rdly, Rani Partab Kaur, sister
of Sardar Dal Singh, and had issue.
Karam Singh
(October 12 or 16, 1797 December 23, 1845) was a ruler or Maharajaof Patiala princely state in India
from 1813 until his death on December 23, 1845, he succeeded to the gadi on 30th June 1813, he helped the British in 1814
in checking Gurkha incursions into the Punjab hills and secured in return a large tract in the Himalayan foothills, he had
shrines built in honour of the Gurus at many historical sites within his state and outside, making endowments for their
maintenance, he was granted the title of Maharaja in 1840, married (amongst others), Maharani Karam Kaur, daughter of
Sardar Bhanga Singh of Thanesar, and his wife, Mai Jian, and had issue.
Maharani Aus Kaur (1772 around 1823) was a Regent of Patiala princely state in India from 1813 until 1823
Narendra Singh (1823 Nivember 13, 1862) was a ruler or Maharajaof Patiala princely state in India from 1845 until his
death on November 13, 1862, married seven wives, including (a), Maharani Karam Kaur, daughter of Sardar Ghulab Singh
Buria, married (b), a daughter of Sardar Mihman Singh (and sister of Sardar Hira Singh), and had issue, one son and three
daughters.
Mohendra Singh
(1852 April 18, 1876) was a ruler or Maharajaof Patiala princely state in India from
1862 until his death on April 18, 1876. Mahendra Singh was the son of Narendra Singh, Maharaja of the State
of Patiala. He was a member of the Phulkian Dynasty and succeeded to the throne in 1862 while still a child, so
a council of regency ran the state government until he came of age in 1870. During his rule, the Maharaja tried
to improve his state by funding colleges and a new canal, and he provided relief for famine-stricken areas. In
the 1870 Birthday Honours, he was appointed a Knight Grand Commander of the Order of the Star of India.
Mohindra College in Patiala is named after, and was founded in 1875 by him. Dying in 1876, Mahendra Singh
was succeeded as Maharaja by his young son Rajinder Singh (born 1872). He was married 1stly, on March 5,
1865, married 2ndly, married 3rdly, a daughter of Mian Mahtab Singh Dhaliwal of Dina (a relative of the Raja of
Faridkot), and had issue.
Jagdish Singh was a Regent of Patiala princely state in India from 1862 until February 26, 1870.
Rajendra Singh (1872 November 8, 1900) was a ruler or
Maharaja of Patiala princely state in India

from 1876 until his death on November 8, 1900. In 1897, he was awarded the Grand Cross of the Star of
India for his bravery, by the colonial government. Described as "the first reigning Prince to blend the
elements of the English gentleman and Indian potentate", he implemented reforms, including endowments
for a woman's hospital, orphanages, and training of troops. He was the first Indian to own a car, in 1892, a
French De Dion-Bouton as well as being the first man in India to own an aircraft. Singh died following a
riding accident. He was known for playing polo, cricket, field hockey and English billiards. The maharaja had
a total of 365 wives, and defied his subjects and the British government when he married the Irish-born
daughter of his horse master, persuading her to convert to the Sikh faith. He was a close friend of William
Beresford and of Frederick Roberts. The Irish composer Thomas O'Brien Butler (18611915), who spent some time in India,
dedicated a song composition to him. He was the son of Maharaja Mahendra Singh of Patiala, a member of the Phulkian
Dynasty. One of his sons was Maharaja Sir Bhupinder Singh. One of his sons was Rao Raja Birinder Singh of Patiala. He was
married (a), November 1888, HH Maharani Bathtawar Kaur, daughter of Sardar Kishan Singh, married (b), on April 13, 1893,
Maharani Harnam Kaur (ne Florence Gertrude Bryan), christened on December 20, 1873, daughter of Charles and Minnie
Bryan, died about 1895, married (c), Rani Saheba Kokela, died after 1928, and had issue.
Deva Singh (1834 - October 1890) was regent of Patiala princely state in India from 1876 until his death in October 1890.
Bhupinder Singh, GCSI, GCIE, GCVO, GBE (October
12, 1891, Patiala - March 23, 1938, Patiala) was a ruler or

Maharaja of the princely state of Patiala from 1900 until his death on March 23, 1938. Bhupinder Singh was born at the Moti
Bagh Palace, Patiala and educated at Aitchison College. At age 9, he succeeded as maharajaof Patiala state upon death of his
father, Maharaja Rajinder Singh, on November 9, 1900. A Council of Regency ruled in his name until he took partial powers
shortly before his 18th birthday on October 1, 1909 and was invested with full powers by the Viceroy of India, the4th Earl of
Minto, on November 3, 1910. He served on the General Staff in France, Belgium, Italy and Palestine in the First World War as
an Honorary Lieutenant-Colonel, and was promoted Honorary Major-General in 1918 and Honorary Lieutenant-General in
1931. He represented India at the League of Nations in 1925, and was chancellor of the Indian Chamber of Princes for 10
years between 1926 and 1938, also being a representative at the Round Table Conference. He married many times and had
many children by his wives and concubines. Maharaja Bhupinder Singh was the first man in India to own an aircraft, which he
bought from the United Kingdom in the first decade of the twentieth century. For his aircraft he had an airstrip at Patiala built.
He was well known for the construction of buildings with bold architectural designs in Patiala, including Kali Temple, Patiala,
and ChailView Palace in the summer retreat of Kandaghat along with Chail Palace and Oak Over and Cedar Lodge
in Shimla which now houses the Chief Minister of Himachal Pradesh and Punjab State Guest House respectively. He was
known as a sportsman and built the world's highest cricket pitch at 2443 m in 1893 at Chail. He was also
known for an exceptional collection of medals, believed to be the world's largest at the time. According to
legend, Maharaja Bhupinder Singh would be driven in a motorcade of 20 Rolls Royce cars. He got a
unique monorail system built in Patiala known as Patiala State Monorail Trainways. He is perhaps the
most famous Maharaja of Patiala, best known for his extravagance and for being a cricketer. His cricket
and polo teams Patiala XI and Patiala Tigers were among the best of India. He was a great patron of
sports. He was captain of the Indian cricket team that visited England in 1911 and played in 27 first-class
cricket matches between 1915 and 1937. For season of 1926/27, he played as member of Marylebone
Cricket Club [2]. He donated the Ranji Trophy in honour of Kumar Shri Ranjitsinhji, Jam
Sahib of Nawanagar. He was selected as the captain of India on its first Test tour of England in 1932, but
dropped out for reasons of health two weeks before departure and the Maharaja of Porbandar took over. The cricket ground
at Chail was made by Maharaja Patiala in 1893. It is the highest cricket ground in the world. Most of the buildings of Chail
Military School were donated by Maharaja of Patiala to the government of India. Sir Bhupinder Singh founded the State Bank
of Patiala in 1917. He served as the Chancellor of Chamber of Princes from 1926 to 1931. He worked tirelessly for his
subjects' betterment and introduced many social reforms in Patiala. His elder son, Maharaja Yadavindra Singh and younger
son Raja Bhalindra Singh both played first-class cricket, Yuvraj also played in one Test for India, in 1934. Raja Bhalindra Singh,
later served as President of Indian Olympic Association. Yuvraj Yadavindra Singh became the Maharaja on March 23, 1938. He
was to be the first Maharaja, agreeing to the incorporation of Patiala into the newly independent India on May 5, 1948,
becoming Rajpramukh of the new Indian state of Patiala and East Punjab States Union. Bhupinder Singh's grandson Captain
Amarinder Singh is a politician in India and served as Chief Minister of Punjab from 2002 to 2007. Bhupinder Singh was born
in a Sikh family and married at least 10 times and had numerous consorts. From those unions, he sired an estimated 88
children of whom at least 53 survived him. He was the proud owner of the world famous "Patiala Necklace" manufactured by
the famous brand Cartier SA. His wife Maharani Bakhtawar Kaur presented Queen Mary with a magnificent necklace on behalf
of the Ladies of India during the Delhi Durbar of 1911 to mark the first visit to India by any Queen Empress. On March 23,
1938 Bhupinder Singh died. Maharani Sri Bakhtawar Kaur Sahiba (18921960) daughter of Sardar Gurnam Singh, Sardar
Bahadur of Sangrur, OBI, married Bhupinder Singh 1908. Of the 10 wives (as opposed to the numerous concubines) the most
notable were the four princesses from a Himalayan kingdom who were sisters and were said to be his favourite Ranis. It was
Bakhtawar Kaur Sahiba, however, who took part in the official ceremonies as the Maharani. He had following honours: Delhi
Durbar Gold Medal 1903, Delhi Durbar Gold Medal 1911, King George V Coronation Medal 1911, Knight Grand
Commander of the Order of the Indian Empire (GCIE) 1911, 1914 Star, British War Medal 1918, Victory Medal 1918,
Mentioned in Despatches 1919, Knight Grand Cross of the Order of the British Empire (GBE) 1918, Knight Grand
Commander of the Order of the Star of India (GCSI) for war services, New Year Honours 1921, Knight Grand Cross of
the Royal Victorian Order (GCVO) 1922, King George V Silver Jubilee Medal 1935, King George VI Coronation Medal 1937,
Grand Cross of the Order of the Crown of Italy 1918, Grand Cordon of the Order of the Nile of Egypt 1918, Grand Cordon of
the Order of Leopold of Belgium 1918, Grand Cross of the Order of the Crown of Romania 1922, Grand Cross of the Order
of the Redeemer of Greece 1926, Grand Cross of the Order of Charles III of Spain 1928, Grand Cross of the Order of the
White Lion of Czechoslovakia 1930, Grand Cross of the Legion d'Honneur of France 1930 (Grand Officer 1918), Grand
Cross of the Order of Saints Maurice and Lazarus of Italy 1935, Grand Cross of the Order of St Gregory the Great of the
Vatican 1935, Grand Cross of the Order of Dannebrog of Denmark, Unani College, namely 'Bhupinder Tibbi College' was
after his name at Patiala
Sardar Gurmukh Singh was a Regent of Patiala princely state in India from 1900 until November 3, 1910.
Yadvinder Singh Mahendra Bahadur , GCIE, GBE
(January 17, 1913, Patiala,Punjab - June

17, 1974, The Hague, Netherlands) was a ruler or Maharaja of Patiala from 1938 until August 20, 1948
and titular ruler or Maharaja of Patiala from Augut 20, 1948 until his death on Jun 17, 1974. Moreover, he
was an Indiancricketer who played in one Test in 1934. Maharaja Yadavindra attended Aitchison
College, Lahore. He served in the Patiala State Police and became its Inspector General and served in
Malaya, Italy and Burma during the second World War He succeeded his father, Maharaja Bhupinder Singh,
as the Maharaja of Patiala on March 23, 1938, but agreed to the incorporation of the princely state into
India on May 5, 1948. He was Rajpramukh of the new Indian state of Patiala and East Punjab States
Union until it was merged with Punjab in 1956. He married firstly Maharani Hem Prabha Devi
of Saraikela and secondly Maharani Mohinder Kaur in 1938. Sir Yadavindra also served as President of the
British Indian Olympic Committee from 19381947 and as President of the Indian Olympic Committee from 1947-1960. He
was also instrumental in organizing the Asian Games.He founded Yadavindra Public School, a premier public school.Lal Bagh
Palace, the building in which Yadavindra Public School is housed was donated by Sir Yadavindra Singh. He was a noted
horticulturist by passion and later served as Chairman of Indian Horticulture Development Council. He was also the president
of BCCI. Following his accession to the throne of Patiala, Sir Yadavindra pursued a political and diplomatic career, serving as
Chancellor of the Chamber of Princes from 1943-1944.In 1947 when India gained independence He was the Pro- Chancellor
of Chamber of Princes, at a special session he said "After centuries time has come when India has gained independence from
foreign rule and its the time when we all (princely states) should unite for our motherland " and persuaded many other rulers
to join the Indian Union. He continued his career from 1956 onwards, serving as Indian delegate to the UN General
Assembly from 19561957 and toUNESCO in 1958. He also headed the Indian delegation to the FAO on and off from 19591969. Sir Yadavindra served as Indian Ambassador to Italy from 19651966 and as Indian Ambassador to the Netherlands
from 1971 until 17 June 1974, when he died suddenly in office at The Hague from heart failure, aged 61 after a reign of 36
years. On specific instructions of Indira Gandhi he was cremated with full state honours on the longest and hottest day of the
year. He was succeeded by his son Captain Amarinder Singh, who is a politician with the Congress Party and who served
as Chief Minister of the Indian State of Punjab from 2002 to 2007.His daughter, Maharajkumari Heminder Kaur is married to K.
Natwar Singh, Former External Affairs Minister of India. In 1956 Yadvinder Singh donated the Anand Bhawan,a 150 bigha
palace to the Govt. of Punjab (prior to creation of Himachal) for creation of holiday home for poor children, which was later
leased out at throw away prices to Baba Ramdev for his Pitanjali Trust. He had following honours: King George V Silver Jubilee
Medal-1935, King George VI Coronation Medal-1937, Knight Grand Cross of the Order of the British Empire (GBE) -1942, 19391945 Star-1945, Burma Star-1945, Africa Star-1945, Italy Star-1945, British War Medal-1945, India Service Medal-1945, Knight
Grand Commander of the Order of the Indian Empire (GCIE)-1946, Indian Independence Medal-1947, Grand Cross of the
Romanian order, Grand Cross of the Order of Merit of the Republic of Italy-1966 and six other foreign honours
Patna
Patna, or Patnagarh, was a princely state in India, with its capital at Balangir (also spelt Bolangir). Its area was
6,503 km2 (2,511 sq mi). Until 1947, it was not part of British India but was subject to the suzerainty of the British crown,
under the Orissa States Agency. In 1947, at the time of the Indian independence, Patna's ruler did not accede to the newly
independent Union of India. However, he acceded to India in 1948. The present day Balangir district is almost coterminous
with the boundaries of the former state. The last ruler of Patna, Rajendra Narayan Singh Deo, built a new career as an elected
politician and served asChief Minister of Orissa from March 8, 1967 to January 9, 1971.
List of Ruler (Raja) of Patna

Ramai Deo
(died 1223) was a ruler or Raja of Patna from around 1191 until his death in 1223.
Mahaling Singh Deo
Baijal Deo I
(died 1294) was a ruler or Raja of Patna from 1229 until his death in 1294.
Baikraj Deo
Bujang Deo
Pratap Rudra Deo

Bhupal Deo
Nagsingh Deo
Vikramaditya Deo
Baijal Deo II
Bhanjan Hiradhar Deo

Narsingh Deo
Chhatrapal Deo
Baijal Deo III (died 1588) was a ruler or Raja of Patna from around 1525 until his death in 1588.
Hridaya Narayana Deo
Pratap Deo
(died 1625) was a ruler or Raja of Patna from 1603 until his death in 1625, married and had issue.
Vikramaditya Deo
Mukund Deo
Balram Deo
Hirde Shah Deo

Raisingh Deo
(died 1762) was a ruler or Raja of Patna princely state in India from 1685 until his death in 1762.
Prithviraj Deo
(died 1765) was a ruler or Raja of Patna princely state in India from 1762 until his death in 1765.
Ramchandra Singh Deo I
(died 1820) was a ruler or Raja of Patna princely state in India from 1765 until his death in
Bhupal Singh Deo (died 1848) was a ruler or Raja of Patna princely state in India from 1820 until his death in 1848.
Hiravajra Singh Deo
(died August 1866) was a ruler or Raja of Patna princely state in India from 1848 until his death
in August 1866, married and had issue.
Pratap Singh Deo
(1844 - 1878) was a ruler or Raja of Patna princely state in India from 1866 until his death in 1878,
Ramchandra Singh Deo II
(1872 - 1895) was a ruler or Raja of Patna princely state in India from November 25,
1878 until his death in 1895, educated at Rajkumar College, Jabalpur; married and had issue, one daughter
.Danganjan Singh Deo (1830 - 1910) was a ruler or Raja of Patna princely state in India from 1895 until his death in
1910, he constucted Dalganjan Press at Balangir; married and had issue.
Prithviraj Singh
(1890 - 1924) was a ruler or Raja of Patna princely state in India from 1910 until his death in 1924,
married (amongst others) (a), the eldest daughter of Raja Jogendra Deo of Baudh, married (b), the sister of Lal Saheb Sarat
Chandra Bhanj Deo of Mayurbhanj.
Rajendra Narayan Singh Deo
(March 31, 1912 February 23, 1975) was an Indian politician and the
last ruler or Raja of Patna princely state in India from 1924 until January 1, 1948 and titular ruler or Raja of
Patna from January 1, 1948 u until his death on February 23, 1975. He was the President of the Ganatantra
Parishad political party from 1950 to 1962 and the President of the Odisha state unit of the Swatantra Party after
its merger with the Ganatantra Parishad in 1962. He was the Chief Minister of Orissa from 1967 to 1971. Rajendra
Narayan Singh Deo was born to Raja Aditya Pratap Singh, the ruler of the princely state of Seraikela and Rani
Padmini Kumari Devi. He was adopted by Maharaja Prithwiraj Singh Deo of Patna state. He studied in the Mayo
College in Ajmer and the St. Columbia's College in Hazaribagh. He became the Maharaja of Patna state in 1924 and assumed
full powers in 1933. In 1948, the princely state of Patna was merged with the Union of India. In 1951, Rajendra Narayan Singh
Deo was elected to the 1st Lok Sabha from Kalahandi Bolangir constituency in Odisha as aGanatantra Parishad candidate. In
1957, he was elected to the Odisha Legislative Assembly from Titlagarh constituency and became the leader of the opposition
in the Odisha Legislative Assembly. After the fall of the minority Congress government, the Ganatantra Parishad formed a
coalition government with the Congress on May 22, 1959. Rajendra Narayan Singh Deo became the finance minister in this
government. The coalition government collapsed on February 21, 1961 and the President's rule was imposed. In 1961, he was
re-elected to the Odisha Legislative Assembly from Kantabanji constituency. In 1967, he was re-elected to the Odisha
Legislative Assembly from Bolangir constituency and became the Chief Minister of Odisha on 8 March 1967. He led a coalition
government formed by the Swatantra Party and the Odisha Jana Congress of Harekrushna Mahatab. He resigned from the
office on January 9, 1971 and on January 11, 1971 thePresident's rule was imposed. In 1971 and 1974, he was re-elected to
the Odisha Legislative Assembly from the same constituency.
Patti Saifabad
Patti Saifabad was Taluq located in Oudh (Pratapgarh District) in India. The ancestor of this branch of the Bachgoti family was
Rai Harbans Rai of Adharganj, whose younger son became the founder of Patti Saifabad. Patti Saifabad passed to the
Maharaja of Balrampur before 1930.
List of Rulers (Diwan) of Patti Saifabad

Nahar Singh
Hirda Singh
was a ruler or Diwan of Patti Saifabad and younger brother of Dingar Singh of Adharganj.
was a ruler or Diwan of Patti Saifabad, married and had issue.
Jai Singh Rai

Dhir Singh
was a ruler or Diwan of Patti Saifabad, married and had issue.
was a ruler or Diwan of Patti Saifabad.
Zabar Singh
Amar Singh
was a ruler or Diwan of Patti Saifabad.

was a ruler or Diwan of Patti Saifabad, married and had adoptive issue.
Ranjit Singh
was a ruler or Diwan of Patti Saifabad, he succeeded by adoption.
Ran Bijai Bahadur Singh
was a ruler or Diwan of Patti Saifabad from 1861 until ?, the title od Diwan was made
hereditary on December 4, 1877.
Diwaniu Chhabraj Kunwar

Diwaniu Gajraj Kunwar
was a ruler or Taluqdarani of Patti-Saifabad in the first half 20th century.
was a ruler or Taluqdarani of Patti-Saifabad in the first half 20th century.
Pawayan
Pawayan was Zamindari located in Uttar Pradesh in India. Founded around 1705 by Raja Udai Singh, who was the son of
Bhupat Singh, a leader of the ancient Gaur clan of Rajputs settled at Chandra and Katesar in Sitapur, U.P. He established
Pawayan, the largest estate in the erstwhile Rohilkhand Area and the present District Shahjahanpur in U.P. Gaur Rajputs
originated from Gaur Desh (country), in West Bengal. The Gaur Rajputs had dispersed to various parts of Northern and
Central India after the onslaught of the Persian raider, Bhaktiar Khilji, around 1205.
List of Rulers or Raja of Pawayan

Udai Singh
was a ruler or Raja of Pawayan from 1705 until ?. He was the son of Bhupat Singh, a leader of the ancient
Gaur clan of Rajputs settled at Chandra and Katesar in Sitapur, U.P. He established Pawayan, the largest estate in the
erstwhile Rohilkhand Area and the present District Shahjahanpur in U.P. Gaur Rajputs originated from Gaur Desh (country), in
West Bengal.
Jaswant Singh
was a ruler or Raja of Pawayan.
Bhagwant Singh
was a ruler or Raja of Pawayan.
Raghunath Singh
(died 1825) was a ruler or Raja of Pawayan from around 1805 until his death in 1825, married Rani
Raj Kunwari, and had adoptive issue.
Rani Raj Kunwari
(died 1825) was a ruler or Rani of Pawayan from around 1825 until her death in 1850.
Jagannath Singh
(1813 - 1880) was a ruler or Rani of Pawayan from around 1850 until her death in 1880,
during his rule, the rebel leader, Maulvi Ahmad-ullah Shah was killed at the outer gate of the Pawayan Fortress in a
skirmish when the Maulvi was trying to forcefully break through the outer gate, he adopted his nephew, married
and had adoptive issue.
Fateh Singh
(October 10, 1858 - December 28, 1921) was a ruler or Rani of Pawayan from around 1889 until
1906, he succeeded by adoption to the gadi on May 17, 1889, a scholar of repute and an honourary magistrate for the
tehsil; married, and had issue, two sons.
Indra Vikram Singh
(died May 28, 1928) was a ruler or Raja of Pawayan from around 1906 until his death on
May 28, 1928, married 1stly, Rani Griha Rajya Laxmi Devi of the Shah family of Nepal, married 2ndly, Rani Indraj
Lakshmi Devi, and had issue, two sons and two daughters.
Ajai Varma Singh
(1907 - 1989) was a ruler or Raja of Pawayan from May 1928 until 1950 and titular ruler
or Raja of Pawayan from 1950 until his death in 1989. He was last Raja Saheb of Pawayan before the abolition of
Princely states and Zamindaris in 1950; he contibuted significantly to the development of the Pawayan area with
initiatives such as setting up the present day Pawayan Inter College; married Rani Indira Devi, daughter of HH
Sawai Maharaja Punya Pratap Singh, Maharaja of Ajaigarh, and his wife, HH Maharani Rukmini Devi, and had
issue, three sons and one daughter.
Payagpur
Payagpur was Taluq located in Oudh (Bahraich District) in India.
List of Rulers (Raja) of Payagpur

Prag Singh
was a ruler or Raja of Payagpur.
Himmat Singh
was a ruler or Raja of Payagpur around 1800, he was granted the title of Raja by the Oudh Government;
Asrai Singh
was a ruler or Raja of Payagpur, married and had issue.
Dalthambhan Singh
was a ruler or Raja of Payagpur, he adopted his nephew as his successor.
Narpat Singh
(1822 - 1878) was a ruler or Raja of Payagpur from ? until his death in 1878, he succeeded by adoption,
the title of Raja was recognised as hereditary on December 9, 1864, married and had issue, one son.
Mahendra Bahadur Singh
(died 1882) was a ruler or Raja of Payagpur from around 1878 until his death in 1882,
married and had issue, two sons.
Bhupendra Bikram Singh, C.I.E., (January 31, 1863 - 1904) was a ruler or Raja of Payagpur from May 1882 until his
death in 1904, he was created C.I.E. in 1896; succeeded on May 22, 1882, married and had issue, one son.
Bindeshwari Prasad Singh
(died 1919) was a ruler or Raja of Payagpur from around 1904 until his death in 1919,
married and had issue, two sons and one daughter.
Birendra Bikram Singh, C.I.E., (1907 - 1960) was a ruler or Raja of Payagpur from around 1919 until 1954 and titular
ruler or Raja of Payagpur from 1954 until his death in 1960, Chairman of Bahraich District Board, married Rani Chandrawati,
(died 1997), and had issue, five children.
Peelwa
Peelwa was Thikana larger estate belonging to the Champawat Rathores (Bithaldasot branch, Devisinhot sub-branch) located
in Falodi pargana, Jodhpur in India, consisting of 4 villages with a revenue of Rs. 10900, with single tazim.
List of Rulers (Thakur) of Peelwa

Udaibhan Singh
(1662 - 1730) was a ruler or Thakur of Peelwa from around 1708 until his death in 1730. He was son of
Thakur Devi Das of Pali (later Kantalia), and his fifth wife, Thakurani Peer Kanwar. He safeguarded his family during the harsh
times in Jodhpur, and when Maharaja Ajit Singh of Jodhpur succeeded to the gaddi. He granted him Peelwa with 5 villages
(revenue Rs. 10,900) in 1708. He was married 1stly, Thakurani Mool Kanwar, daughter of Bhati Thakur Tejmal of Bikampur,
married 2ndly, Thakurani Roop Kanwar of Rindamor, married 3rdly, Thakurani Jas Kanwar of Sanwrau, and had issue, seven
sons.
Ahib Singh
(1697 - 1758) was a ruler or Thakur of Peelwa from around 1730 until his death in 1758, he took part in the
battle of Gangwana in 1741, and sided with Maharaja Bakhat Singh of Jodhpur in ensuing battles, married Thakurani Bhatianiji
Sudarshan Kanwar, and had issue, three sons.
Lal Singh
(1722 - 1762) was a ruler or Thakur of Peelwa from around 1758 until his death in 1762. He sided with Thakur
Devi Singh of Pokhran in opposition to Maharaja Vijai Singh of Jodhpur, as a result, his estate was confiscated and it was
granted to his brother, Thakur Shoor Singh in 1762. He was granted an estate by Bharatpur State in 1765, later in 1777,
Maharaja Vijai Singh of Jodhpur, invited him to return, but as Peelwas was granted to his brother, he refused to take any other
estate; married (amongst others), Thakurani Vijay Kanwar, daughter of Bhati Thakur Jogi Das of Bikampur, and had issue, five
sons.
Shoor Singh
(died 1783) was a ruler or Thakur of Peelwa from around 1762 until his death in 1783. He was granted
Peelwa, when it was confiscated from his brother, and after his death, the estate was equally divided between his
descendants and those of his dispossessed elder brother, Thakur Lal Singh; married and had issue, five sons. He died 1783 in
the battle of Umarkot.
List of Rulers (Thakur) of Peelwa (Pana I)

Chain Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Peelwa (Pana I) from around 1783 until ?, he was granted half the estate of Peelwa
following the death of Thakur Shoor Singh in 1783; married Thakurani Amar Kanwar, daughter of Bhati Rao Hindu Singh of
Pungal, and had issue, three sons.
Nawal Singh
(died 1808) was a ruler (Pana I) or Thakur of Peelwa from ? until his death in 1808, married and had issue.
He died in 1808 in the battle of Mundwa.
Aas Karan
was a ruler or Thakur of Peelwa (Pana I) from 1808 until ?, married and had issue, two sons.
Megh Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Peelwa (Pana I), married and had issue, two sons.
Jawahar Singh
was a ruler or Thakur (Pana I) of Peelwa.
List of Rulers (Thakur) of Peelwa (Pana II)

Khinvkharan (1750 - 1816) was a ruler or Thakur of Peelwa (Pana II) from around 1783 until his death in 1816, his half of
the estate was granted to his cousin Thakur Chain Singh. He took part in the battle of Tunga in 1787, the battle of Merta in
1790 and married and had issue, one son and one daughter.
Madan Singh
(1778 - 1847) was a ruler or Thakur of Peelwa (Pana II) from around 1816 until his death in 1847, married
1stly, Thakurani Amar Kanwar, daughter of Inda Thakur Roop Singh of Jadola, married 2ndly, Thakurani Chandra Kanwar,
daughter of Bhati Thakur Jalim Singh of Badagaon, and had issue, six sons (all by the second wife).
Jeevraj Singh
(September 6, 1799 - October 9, 1853) was a ruler or Thakur of Peelwa (Pana II) from around 1847 until
his death on October 9, 1853, he was a confidant of Maharaja Ram Singh of Jaipur; married (as his only wife), Thakurani Amrit
Kanwar, daughter of Bhati Thakur Nathu Singh of Banna-ka-Bas, and had issue, four sons.
Abhai Singh
(January 13, 1818 - November 13, 1885) was a ruler or Thakur of Peelwa (Pana II) from October 1853 until
his death on November 13, 1885, married 1stly Thakurani Daulat Kanwar, daughter of Bhati Thakur Dhanraj of Kamti, married
2ndly, Thakurani Chiman Kanwar, daughter of Bhati Thakur Suraj Mal of Sivki, and had issue, five sons.
Sultan Singh
(February 23, 1847 - October 30, 1910) was a ruler or Thakur of Peelwa (Pana II) from November 1885 until
his death on October 30, 1910, married 1stly a daughter of the Bhati Thakur of Siddha, 2ndly a Bhati lady of Bairda-ka-Bas,
and had issue, one son (died young) and four daughters, he adopted his nephew as his successor.
Indra Singh
(May 11, 1884 - April 19, 1942) was a ruler or Thakur of Peelwa (Pana II) from October 1910 until his death
on April 19, 1942, he succeeded by adoption in 1910, educated at Jaipur and Mayo College, Ajmer; married 1stly, a
Shekhawat lady of Singhason, married 2ndly, a Tanwar lady of Kailawa-Jodhpur, and had issue, two sons and two daughters.
Madhav Singh
(1914 - 1964) was a ruler or Thakur of Peelwa (Pana II) from April 1942 until August 1947 and titular
ruler or Thakur of Peelwa (Pana II) from August 1947 until his death in 1964. He served in the Rajasthan administration as
RAS; married a daughter of Khichi Thakur Madho Singh of Indroka.
Pethapur
Pethapur State was a small princely state belonging to the Mahi Kantha Agency of the Bombay Presidency during the era of
the British Raj. It was centered on Pethapur village, in present-day Gandhinagar district of Gujarat State, a place renowned for
block-making. In the 13th century King Pethasinh of Pethapur ruled over Shertha town. After the death of parmar Pethasinh,
the Gujarat Sultanate of Patan used this land as battle ground. The Thakors are Vaghela Rajputs descending from a branch of
the Vaghela sovereigns of Anhilvada Patan (ruled 1130/1298). Siramshi or Sarangdev, one of the two sons of Raja Karandev,
the last Raja of Patan, was allowed the town of Kalol and surrounding villages as an estate. Descended from him in the 10th
generation, was Hematji, who, in 1445, by killing his maternal uncle Pitaji of the Gohil Rajputs, took possession of his estate,
called Pethapur after him. Sultan Ahmed Shah decided to move his capital from Patan to a new city, and built Ahmedabad. In
1960, Bombay state was split in two different states, Gujarat and Maharashtra. Ahmedabad became capital of Gujarat, and a
new capital city was to be built on land which was once part of Pethapur state. The state was ruled by the Baghela dynasty of
Rajputs. Rawal Virajmal, son of Rao Kiratsinghji of Idar State, was succeeded on April 12, 1882 by his son Rawal Dipsinhji
Sheosinhji, born in 1863. On February 1, 1940 Pethapur State became the first petty princely state to be subject to the
Attachment Scheme, being integrated with Baroda State. The last ruler was Shri Fateh Singh, born October 3, 1895 who
nominally ruled till Indian independence while the process for joining India was active. Finally Baroda State acceded to the
Indian Union on May 1, 1949.
List of Rulers (Thakore Saheb) of Pethapur

Pethasinh
was a ruler or King of Pethapur who ruled over Shertha town in the 13th century. After the death of parmar
Pethasinh, the Gujarat Sultanate of Patan used this land as battle ground.
Tiratsinhji,
Hemtaji was a ruler or Thakore Saheb of Pethapur from 1445 until ?. Siramshi or Sarangdev, one of the two
sons of Raja Karandev, the last Raja of Patan, was allowed the town of Kalol and surrounding villages as an estate. Descended
from him in the 10th generation, was Hematji, who, in 1445, by killing his maternal uncle Pitaji of the Gohil Rajputs, took
possession of his estate, called Pethapur after him.
Punjsinhji
was a ruler or Thakore Saheb of Pethapur princely state in India around 1650, married and had issue.
Ranchhodsinhji Punjsinhji
Adesinhji
was a ruler or Thakore Saheb of Pethapur princely state in India around 1700.
was a ruler or Thakore Saheb of Pethapur princely state in India around 1800, married and had issue.
Bhawansinhji (died 1861) was a ruler or Thakore Saheb of Pethapur princely state in India from ? until his death in 1861.
Himatsinhji Bhawansinhji
(died 1869) was a ruler or Thakore Saheb of Pethapur princely state in India from around
1861 until his death in 1869, married and had issue.
Gambhirsinhji Himatsinhji
Sahib (1874 - 1896) was a ruler or Thakore Saheb of Pethapur princely state in India
from around 1879 until his death in 1896, during his minority, the state was administered by his mother, aided by
experienced managers under a certain supervision by the Political Agent; married and had issue.
Fatehsinhji Gambhirsinhji
was a ruler or Thakore Saheb of Pethapur princely state in India from around 1896 until
May 1, 1949, educated at Scott College, Sadra; married Ba Shri Manhar Kunverba Saheb, daughter of Rana Shri Harisinhji
Sahib of Bhadakva in Kathiawad, and had issue.
Phaltan
Phaltan State was one of the non-salute Maratha princely states of British India, under the central division of the Bombay
Presidency, under the states of the Kolhapur-Dekkan Residency, Satara Agency and later the Deccan States Agency. It was
one of the Satara Jahagirs. The state measured 397 square miles (1,028 km) in area. According to the 1901 census, the
population showed a decrease of 31% in the decade at 45,739. The population of the town itself was 9,512 in that year. In
1901, the state enjoyed revenue estimated at 13,000- and paid a tribute to the British Raj of 640. Its flag was a rectangular
bicolor, orange over green. The Hindu ruling family was descended from Naik Nimbaji Nimbalkar (12841291), a Maratha who
received a grant from a Mugha lemperor in the 14th century. The ruler had the title of Raja, or Naik Nimbalkar. The first
wife, SaiBai, of 17th century emperor Shivaji was from Phaltan. Major HH Raja Bahadur Shrimant Malojirao Mudhojirao
Nanasaheb Naik Nimbalkar IV was the last Ruler of Phaltan. Phaltan acceded to the Dominion of India on March 8, 1948 and is
currently a part of Maharashtra state.
List of Rulers (Naik, Raja) of Phaltan
Nimbraj I Nimbalkar (died 1291) was a ruler or Naik of Phaltan state in India from 1284 until his death in 1291
Padakhala Jagdevrao Dharpatrao Nimbalkar
(died 1327) was a ruler or Naik of Phaltan state in India from
Nimbraj II Nimbalkar (died 1349) was a ruler or Naik of Phaltan state in India from 1327 until his death in 1349.
Vanang Bhupal Nimbalkar
(died 1374) was a ruler or Naik of Phaltan state in India from 1349 until his death in
1374.
Vanangpal Nimbalkar (died 1394) was a ruler or Naik of Phaltan state in India from 1390 until his death in 1394.
Vangoji I Nimbalkar (died 1409) was a ruler or Naik of Phaltan state in India from 1394 until his death in 1409.
Maloji I Nimbalkar (died 1420) was a ruler or Naik of Phaltan state in India from 1409 until his death in 1420.
Baji I Nimbalkar (died 1445) was a ruler or Naik of Phaltan state in India from 1420 until his death in 1445.
Powwarao Nimbalkar (died 1470) was a ruler or Naik of Phaltan state in India from 1445 until his death in 1470.
Baji II Nimbalkar (died 1512) was a ruler or Naik of Phaltan state in India from 1470 until his death in 1512.
Mudhoji I Nimbalkar (died 1527) was a ruler or Naik of Phaltan state in India from 1512 until his death in 1527.
Baji Dharrao Nimbalkar (died 1560) was a ruler or Naik of Phaltan state in India from 1527 until his death in 1560.
Maloji II Nimbalkar (died 1570) was a ruler or Naik of Phaltan state in India from
1560 until his death in 1570, married
and had issue.
Vangoji II Jagpalrao Nimbalkar (died 1630) was a ruler or Naik of Phaltan state in India from
1570 until his death
in 1630.
Mudhoji II Nimbalkar
(died 1644) was a ruler or Naik of Phaltan state in India from 1630 until his death in 1644,
married and had issue. He was killed in 1644.
Bajaji I Nimbalkar (died 1676) was a ruler or Naik of Phaltan state in India from 1644 until his death in 1676.
Vangoji III Nimbalkar (died 1693) was a ruler or Naik of Phaltan state in India from 1676 until his death in 1693.
Janoji Nimbalkar (died 1748) was a ruler or Naik of Phaltan princely state in India from 1693 until his death in 1748.
Mudhojirao III Nimbalkar (died 1765) was a ruler or Naik of Phaltan princely state in India from
1748 until his death
in 1765.
Sayajirao Nimbalkar
(died 1774) was a ruler or Naik of Phaltan princely state in India from 1765 until his death in
1774.
Rani Sagunabai was a Regent of Phaltan princely state in India from 1765 until 1767 and from 1777 until 1791.
Maloji III Rao Nimbalkar
(died 1777) was a ruler or Naik of Phaltan princely state in India from 1774 until his death
in 1777.
Janrao II Nimbalkar
(died 1827) was a ruler or Naik of Phaltan princely state in India from 1777 until his death in
1827.
Bajaji II Rao Nimbalkar (died 1841) was a ruler or Naik of Phaltan princely state in India from
1827 until his death in
1841.
Mudhoji IV Rao Naik Nambalkar
(1838 -1916) was a ruler or Raja of Phaltan princely state in India

from 1841 until his death in 1916. He was longest-reigning monarch in India.
Sahibjibai, "Baya Sahib" was a Regent of Phaltan princely state in India from December 3, 1841 until November 17, 1853.
Maloji IV Rao Mudhojirao Naik Nimbalkar
(September 11, 1896 May 14, 1978) was a ruler or Raja of

Phaltan princely state in India from 1916 until March 8, 1948 and titular ruler or Naik of Phaltan from March 8, 1948 until his
dath on May 14, 1978, educated at Rajkumar College, Rajkot, invested with full Ruling Powers on November 15, 1917. He
was Minister for Labour, Government of Bombay. He was married on December 18, 1923, HH Rani Lakshmi Devi Sahiba (1901
- 1984), daughter of the Hon. Shrimant Sardar Shambhusinghraje Amarsinhrao Jadhavrao K.I.H., First Class Sardar of the
Deccan and Saranjamdar of Malegaon, and had issue.
Pindarda
Pindarda was Taluq located in Baroda in India.
List of Rulers (Thakur) of Pindarda

Balbhadra Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Pindarda from around 1649 until ?, founder of Pindarda as an off-shoot of
Pethapur, brother of Thakur Punj Singh of Pethapur, married a sister of the Thakur of Hadad, and had issue.
Hari Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Pindarda.
Tej Singh
Jas Karan
Ummed Singh
Suraj Mal
Amar Singh
Rai Singh
Rai Singh
Gambhir Singh
Ram Singh
Ratan Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Pindarda, married and had issue.
Ranjit Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Pindarda, married a daughter of Kunwar Motisinhji Gambhirsinhji of Gad-Boriad,
and had issue.
Piploda
Piploda State was a princely state in India. It was ruled by Rajputs of the Dodia clan. The state had an area of 91 km.
Piploda was a dependency of Jaora state until 1924, when it became a separate state. The rulers acceded to the Government
of India on June 15, 1948, and Piploda became part of Ratlam District of Madhya Bharat state. Piploda was established in
1547 by Rawat Sawalsinghji.
List of Rulers (Thakur, Rao, Rawat) of Piploda

Rawat Sawalsinghji
was a ruler or Rawat of Piploda state in India in 1547.
Sadal Singh, Shardul Singhji was a ruler or Thakur of Piploda princely state in India, married and had issue.
Prithvi Singh was a ruler or Thakur of Piploda princely state in India from 1820 until ?, married and had issue.
Umed Sigh was a ruler or Thakur of Piploda princely state in India in the first half 19th century, married and had issue.
Shiv Singh was a ruler or Thakur of Piploda princely state in India around 1857.
Onkar Singh (died November 12, 1863) was a ruler or Thakur of Piploda princely state in India probably from 1857 until
his death on November 12, 1863, married and had adoptive issue.
Dulai Singh (Maharawat) (1852 - October 26, 1888) was a ruler or Maharawat of Piploda princely state in India probably
from 1863 until his death on October 26, 1888, married (amongst others), Rani Mukan Kanwar, born 1879, elder daughter of
Maharaj Fateh Singhji of Raoti, and had issue.
Kesri Singh (1872 November 4, 1919) was a ruler or Rao of Piploda princely state in India probably from 1888 until his
death on November 4, 1919, married and had issue.
Mangal Singh
(1893 - 1936) was a ruler or Rao of Piploda princely state in India probably from November 5, 1919 until
Raghuraj Singh is a ruler or Rawat of Piploda princely state in India probably from 1936 until June 15, 1948 and titular
ruler or Rawat of Piploda since June 15, 1948.
Pisangan
Pisangan was Istimrari estate located in Jodhpur (Ajmer Distrsict) in India. Founder of the family was Kunwar Kesri Singh,
younger (grand)son of Raja Udai Singh of Jodhpur. The estate comprises six (or eleven) villages with an area of approximately
100 square miles.
List of Rulers (Thakur) of Pisangan

Kesri Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Pisangan, he came to Ajmer to seek his fortune and ejected the Parmar Rajputs from
Pisangan; married and had issue.
Sujan Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Junian and Mehrun, he expelled the Gaur Rajputs from Junian and the Sisodia
Rajputs from Mehrun, married and had issue.
Jhujhar Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Pisangan from ? until his death around 1700, he succeeded to the estate of
Pisangan as a reward for avening the muder of an uncle; married and had issue.
Fateh Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Pisangan, married and had issue.
Shambhu Singh
Salim Singh
Nathu Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Pisangan, he was granted the title of Raja in 1806 by a sanad of Maharaja Man
Singhji of Jodhpur as a personal distinction and was continued to be held by his descendants as a courtesy title; married and
had issue.
Aman Singh
Sardar Singh
Kalyan Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Pisangan, married (amongst others), a daughter of Thakur Chattar Sal of
Khacharawias, and had issue.
Pratap Singhji
was a ruler or Thakur of Pisangan from ? until his death in 1883, he was granted the title of Raja
as a personal distinction by the British Government in 1877.
Kandarp Senji
(1865 - April 21, 1916) was a ruler or Thakur of Pisangan from around 1883 until his death on
April 21, 1916, son of Thakur Mahipal Singh of Khawas (see above), he succeeded by adoption in 1883, married and
had issue.
Ranchor Das Senji
was a ruler or Thakur of Pisangan from April 1916 until 1948, educated at Mayo College,
Ajmer; Honorary Magistrate and Munsiff within the limits of his estate; married 1stly, Pachim wale Rani sa of
Machandar state in Uttar Pradesh, married 2ndly, Rani Sahiba Shekhawatji, daughter of Thakur Ramlal Singhji of
Arooka, she died sp, married 3rdly, Rani Bhatini Saheba of Bhikamkore, and had issue.
Pithadia
Pithadia was a princely state located in Saurashtra (Kathiawar) in India. The Ruling Family descends from the Jaitani branch of
the Wala clan, and whose ancestor was Jaitha Wala. Afterwards subsequent members of the house conquered Mendarda and
surrounding villages from the Kathis of the Salarka tribe. It was a Fourth Class State, also known as Jetpur- Pithadia or Mulu
Surag Vala's Estate, with succession governed by the rule of primogeniture which was adopted in the state by Darbar Shri
Mulu Wala, with the permission of the British Government.
List of Rulers (Darbar Saheb) of Pithadia

Jaitha Naja Wala
was a ruler or Darbar Saheb of Pithadia princely state in India from 1747 until ?, founder of the
Jaitani branch of the Wala dynasty in 1747, with his brother's help, they conquered the city of Jetpur, which remained with
their descendents thereafter; married and had issue.
Jetha Jaitha Wala
was a ruler or Darbar Saheb of Pithadia princely state in India around 1760, married and had issue.
Vikamshi Jetha Wala
was a ruler or Darbar Saheb of Pithadia princely state in India , married and had issue.
Ganga Vikamshi Wala
(died 1847) was a ruler or Darbar Saheb of Pithadia princely state in India from ? until his
death in 1847, married and had issue.
Surag Ganga Wala
(1799 - 1899) was a ruler or Darbar Saheb of Pithadia princely state in India from around 1847
Mulu Surag Vala, C.I.E., (1869 - 1936) was a ruler or Darbar Saheb of Pithadia princely state in India from around 1899
Surag Mulu Wala
was a ruler or Darbar Saheb of Pithadia princely state in India from 1944 until around August 1947,
Pithapuram
Pithapuram was Zamindari locatd in Madras (Godavari District) in India.
List of Rulers (Raja) of Pithapuram

Nilandri
was a ruler or Raja of Pithapuram from ? until his death in 1828, married and had issue.
Venkata Kumara Mahipati Suryarao
was a ruler or Raja of Pithapuram from around 1828 until his death in
1850.
Venkata Mahipati Gangadhara Rama
(1840 - July 22, 1890) was a ruler or Raja of Pithapuram from ? until his
death on July 22, 1890. He established the Pithapuram Raja College in 1884; married seven wives, including 1stly, Rani
Mangayammaba Devi, died 1894, married 2ndly, Rani Chittada, married 3rdly, Rani Subbayyamma Bahadur, died after 1914,
and had issue, as well as adoptive issue.
Venkata Kumara Mahipati Suryarao
(October 5, 1885 - 1964) was a ruler or Raja of Pithapuram from July 1890
until August 1947 and titular ruler or Raja of Pithapuram from August 1947 until his death in 1964. He was educated at
Newington College, Madras and installed in October 1906. He sponsored the monumental classical Telugu dictionary,
Suryarayandhranighantuvu, and even commissioned the first typewriter in Telugu. He was married in 1905, Sri Rani
Chinnamamba Devi, the eldest daughter of Raja Venkata Ramayya Appa Rao Bahadur, Zamindar of Kapileshwarapuram
(Nuzvid), and had issue.
Pokhran
Pokhran was Thikana located in Jodhpur in India. The Jagir of Pokhran was granted to Rajshri Thakur Maha Singh in 1729 by
Maharaja Abhay Singhji of Jodhpur.
List of Rulers (Thakur) of Pokhran

Maha Singh
(1687 - 1744) was a ruler or Thakur of Pokhran from around 1729 until his death in 1744. He was younger
son of Thakur Bhagwan Dasji Champawat of Bheenmal. He succeeded in Bhinmal on the death of his father in 1715, which
was exchanged for Pokhran with 100 villages in 1729 by Maharaja Abhai Singh. He was married 1stly, Thakurani Bane
Kanwar, daughter of Chauhan Thakur Fateh Singh, married 2ndly, Thakurani Hast Kanwar, daughter of Chauhan Thakur
Benidas, married 3rdly, Thakurani Pratap Kanwar, daughter of Bhati Thakur Guman Singh, married 4thly, Thakurani Kesar
Kanwar, daughter of Deora Thakur Pratap Singh, married 5thly, Thakurani Vijai Kanwar, daughter of Sisodia Thakur
Bhagwandas, married 6thly, Thakurani Jadav Kanwar, daughter of Chawda Thakur Surat Singh, married 7thly, Thakurani Fateh
Kanwar, daughter of Bhati Thakur Devi Singh of Bikampur, and had issue, one son.
Devi Singh
(1721 - 1760) was a ruler or Thakur of Pokhran from around 1744 until his death in 1760. He was married
1stly, Thakurani Madan Kanwar, daughter of Bhati Thakur Sujan Singh of Lawera, married 2ndly, Thakurani Ram Kanwar,
daughter of Sodha Thakur Bhairu Das of Kheda, married 3rdly, Thakurani Birad Kanwar, daughter of Sonigra Thakur Gulab
Singh, married 4thly, Thakurani Padam Kanwar, daughter of Bhati Thakur Sangram Singh, and had issue, two sons and three
daughters. He was killed by Maharaja Vijai Singh of Jodhpur in 1760.
Sabal Singh
1stly, Thakurani Jatan Kanwar, daughter of Deora Thakur Sagat Singh of Adava, married 2ndly, Thakurani Jas Kanwar,
daughter of Bhati Thakur Keerat Singh of Bikampur, married 3rdly, Thakurani Fateh Kanwar, daughter of Bhati Thakur Ram
Chandra of Dangri, married 4thly, Thakurani Sringar Kanwar, daughter of the Bhati family of Sanwana, and had issue, one
son.
Sawai Singh
1stly, Thakurani Pane Kanwar, daughter of Bhati Thakur Swarup Singh of Chab, married 2ndly, Thakurani Nath Kanwar,
daughter of Bhati Thakur Anop Singh of Jhijhanya, married 3rdly, Thakurani Bakhtawar Kanwar, daughter of Chundawat Rawat
Arjun Singh of Kurabar, married 4thly, Thakurani Chiman Kanwar, daughter of Ranawat Thakur Pahad Singh of Sanwad,
married 5thly, Thakurani Roop Kanwar, daughter of Bhati Thakur Aaidan Singh of Rampura, married 6thly, Thakurani Pane
Kanwar, daughter of Bhati Hriday Singh of Uchkala, and had issue, three sons and four daughters. He died 1808 in the battle
of Mundwa.
Salam Singh
(1773 - 1821) was a ruler or Thakur of Pokhran from around 1808 until his death in 1821. He adopted his
nephew, Kunwar Babhoot Singh and married 1stly, Thakurani Kundan Kanwar, daughter of Chauhan Thakur Vijai Singh of
Roicha, married 2ndly, Thakurani Sireh Kanwar, daughter of Chauhan Thakur Jagatram Singh of Bapusar, married 3rdly,
Thakurani Ajan Kanwar, daughter of Gogawat Rao Raja Shambhu Singh of Dhuni, married 4thly, Thakurani Sahai Kanwar,
daughter of Ranawat Thakur Arjun Singh, son of Rajadhiraj Tanjit Singh of Shahpura, married 5thly, Thakurani Chandan
Kanwar, daughter of Bhati Thakur Karan Singh of Badu, and had issue, as well as adoptive issue.
Bhabhoot Singh
(1813 - 1876) was a ruler or Thakur of Pokhran from around 1821 until his death in 1876. He adopted
Kunwar Guman Singh, younger son of Thakur Samel Singhji of Daspan in 1876. He was married 1stly, Thakurani Anand
Kanwar, daughter of Nathawat Rawal Bairisal (18??-38) of Samode, married 2ndly, Thakurani Phool Kanwar, daughter of Bhati
Thakur Sardul Singh of Balarwa, married 3rdly, Thakurani Jatan Kanwar, daughter of Chauhan Thakur Ajit Singh of Sointra,
Guman Singh
(1847 - 1877) was a ruler or Thakur of Pokhran from around 1876 until his death in 1877. He was born in
1847, as Kunwar Guman Singh, younger son of Thakur Samel Singhji of Daspan, adopted by Rao Bahadur Thakur Bhabhoot
Singhji in 1876. He adopted his nephew, Kunwar Mangal Singhji, son of Thakur Sagat Singhji of Daspan in 1877, married 1stly,
Thakurani Indra Kanwar, daughter of Khangarot Thakur Karan Singh of Palri, married 2ndly, Thakurani Indra Kanwar, daughter
of Bhati Thakur Surat Singh of Rampura, married 3rdly, Thakurani Son Kanwar, daughter of the Chauhan family of Kotharia,
Mangal Singh, C.I.E., (1869 - 1928) was a ruler or Thakur of Pokhran from around 1877 until his death in 1928. He was
born in 1869 as Kunwar Mangal Singhji, son of Thakur Sagat Singhji of Daspan, and adopted by his uncle, Thakur Guman
Singh in 1877; educated at Mayo College, Ajmer; hereditary Pradhan of Jodhpur State, Member of the Maharaja's State
Council for over thirty years. He married a daughter of Nathawat Thakur Govind Singh (1862-1900) of Chomu, and had issue.
Chain Singh
(1889 - 1952) was a ruler or Thakur of Pokhran from around 1928 until his death in 1952. He succeeded to
the estate on July 19, 1929 and educated at the Jaswant College, Jodhpur and at Muir Central Collage, Allahabad; Judicial
Member of the State Council. He was granted the title of Rao Bahadur on June 4, 1928. He was Senior Advocate of the Federal
Court of India, Advocate of the High Court of Allahabad, Puisne Judge of the Chief Court 1922/1927, Chief Judge of the Chief
Court 1927/1929, Acting Chief Minister 1934, Member of the Agra University Court 1930/36 and Member of the Benares
University Court 1918 until ?. He was married and had issue, four sons and at least two daughters.
Bhawani Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Pokhran from around 1952 until 1956, married and had issue, three sons.
Poonch (Punch)
Poonch (Punch) was a Jagir located in Kashmir in India. Around 850 AD Poonch became a sovereign state ruled by Raja Nar,
who was basically a horse trader. According to Rajtrangani, Raja Trilochan Pal of Poonch gave a tough fight to Mahmood
Ghaznvi, who invaded this area in 1020 A.D. In 1596, the Mughal emperor Jahangir made Raja Siraj-Ud-Din Rathore, the
descendant of Rao Jodha and Rao Suraj Singh, the new ruler of Poonch. Siraj-Ud-Din and his descendants Raja Shahbaz Khan
Rathore, Raja Abdul Razak Rathore, Raja Rustam Rathore and Raja Bahadur Rathore ruled this area up to 1798 AD. From 1819
until 1850. Poonch remained a part of Khalsa Darbar, and it remained under the occupation of the Sikh Empire until 1850. In
1850 Dogra Raja Moti Singh laid foundation of Dogra Raj in Poonch. Moti Singh who served as the Prime Minister to Sikh
Emperor Ranjit Singh was gifted Poonch as a jagir by the Sikh Emperor. Poonch remained a Jagir which had its own jagirdar
under the Maharaja of Jammu and Kashmir from 1850 until the 1940s.
List of Rulers (Raja) of Poonch (Punch)
Raja Nar
was early ruler or Raja of Poonch (Punch) area in India around 850 who was basically a horse trader. Its name
also appears in Rajatarangini, a chronicle of Kashmir written byKalhan. It was called Prontsa then.
Trilochan Pal
was early ruler or Raja of Poonch (Punch) area in India around 1020. According to Rajtrangani Raja
Trilochan Pal of Poonch gave a tough fight to Mahmood Ghazanavi who invaded this area in 1020. Ghazanavi failed to enter
Kashmir, as he could not capture the fort of Lohara (modern day Loran, in district Poonch).
Siraj-Ud-Din
was ruler or Raja of Poonch (Punch) area in India in late 16th century. In 1596, Mughal King Jahangir made
Siraj-Ud-Din ruler of Poonch. Siraj-Ud-Din and his descendant Raja Shahbaz Khan, Raja Abdul Razak, Raja Rustam Khan and
Raja Khan Bahadur Khan ruled this area up to 1792.
Shahbaz Khan was ruler or Raja of Poonch (Punch) area in India in the first half 17th century.
Abdul Razak was ruler or Raja of Poonch (Punch) area in India in the second half 17th century.
Rustam Khan was ruler or Raja of Poonch (Punch) area in India in the first half 18th century.
Bahadur Khan was ruler or Raja of Poonch (Punch) area in India in the second half 18th century.
Dhian Singh
(August 22, 1796 September 15, 1842) was a ruler or Raja of Poonch (Punch) from June 1827 until his
death on September 15, 1842. He was son of Raja Kishor Singh of Jammu, employed in 1812 by his elder brother, Maharaja
Gulab Singh, as a trooper on a monthly salary of sixty rupees, in 1818 became deorhidar or chamberlain to the royal
household. He took part in the battle of Naushera in March 1823. He was granted a large number of jagirs in the hilly country
of Jammu, including that of Poonch in 1827, created Raja in 1822, and Raja-i-Rajgan Raja Kalan Bahadur on June 20, 1827,
and further created Naib-us-Salatnat-i-'Azamat, Khairkhwah-i-Samimi-i-Daulat-i-Sirkar-i-Kubra, Wazir-i-'Azam, Dastur-iMu'azzam, Mukhtar-i-Mulk, he was made a Wazir, principal minister or counsellor of the Sikh State 1828/1843. He was
married two daughters of Raja Govind Singh of Siba State, and had issue.
Jawahir Singh
Moti Singh
(died 1860) was a ruler or Raja of Poonch (Punch) from around 1844 until 1859 (renounced or deposed).
(died 1892) was ruler or Raja of Poonch (Punch) from 1859 until his death around 1892, married and had
issue.
Baldev Singh Bahadur
(died September 1918) was a ruler or Raja of Poonch (Punch) from 1901 until his death in
September 1918. In 1901, the estate was promoted to the rank of a Princely State, he was granted a Nine Gun Salute on
January 1, 1918; married (a), Rani Amba Devi, elder daughter of Rana Fateh Singh of Dhami, married (b), Rani (name
unknown), younger daughter of Rana Fateh Singh of Dhami, and had issue.
Sukhdev Singh (1901 - October 1927) was a ruler or Raja of Poonch (Punch) from September 10, 1918 until his death in
October 1927, married a Rani of Utelia.
Jagat Dev Singh (1903 - 1940) was a ruler or Raja of Poonch (Punch) from 1927 until his death in 1940. He was Dewan
of Kashmir 1926/1927, during his reign the Princely State was reduced to the status of a jagir in 1936; married Rani
Padmawati Bhadwal of Trilokpur in Himachal Pradesh, and had issue. He died 1940 in Mussoorie.
Shiv Ratan Dev Singh
was a ruler or Raja of Poonch (Punch) from 1940 until ?, educated at Aitchison Chiefs' College,
Lahore, married in 1950, Rani Nalini Rajya Lakshmi Devi, daughter of HM King Tribhuvan of Nepal, and had issue.
Porahat
Porahat was a princely state located in West Singhbhum District of Jharkhand state in India.
List of Rulers of Porahat

Arjun Singh III was a ruler of Porahat princely state in India.
Amar Singh (died 1767) was a ruler of Porahat princely state in India from ? until his death in 1767.
Jagannath Singh IV was a ruler of Porahat princely state in India from 1767 until ?.
Harihar Singh was a ruler of Porahat princely state in India in the late 18th century.
Raghubar Singh (died 1818) was a ruler of Porahat princely state in India from ? until his death in 1818.
Ghanashyam Singh was a ruler of Porahat princely state in India from 1818 until ?
Achuta Singh II
was a ruler of Porahat princely state in India in the first half 19th century.
Chakradhar Singh (died 1839) was a ruler of Porahat princely state in India from ? until his death in 1839.
Arjun Singh Deo IV (1829 - 1890) was a ruler of Porahat princely state in India from 1839 until 1858.
Porbandar
Porbandar State was a princely state during the British Raj. It was one of the few princely states with a coastline. The capital
of state was the harbour town of Porbandar. Some other important towns of state were Bhanvad, Chhaya, Ranpar and
Shrinagar. Earlier Ghumli served as the capital of Jethwas, which was lost to Jadejas, however, architectural heritage built by
them still stands at Ghumli. During the British Raj, the state covered an area of 1,663 square kilometres (642 sq mi),
encompassing 106 villages and a population, in 1921, of over 100,000 people. It enjoyed a revenue of Rs. 21,00,000. In 1193
Porbandar State was founded by an ancestral ruler expelled from Morvi State. In 1307 the state was renamed 'Ranpur' and in
1574 it was renamed 'Chhaya'. Finally in 1785 the state reverted to the name Porbandar. On 5 December 1809 it became a
British protectorate and between 1886 and 15 September 1900 the state was administered by Bombay Province. In 1888,
during the reign of Vikramatji Khimojiraj, the State started metre-gauge railway called Porbandar State Railway, which after
independence was merged in to Saurashtra Railway. Upon the Independence of India in 1947, the state acceded unto the
dominion of India. It was merged with the 'United State of Kathiawar', effective from 15 February 1948 and eventually came
to form part of the present-day state of Gujarat. Porbandar was the birthplace of Nationalist leader Mahatma Gandhi in 1869,
whose ancestors served as Dewan (Prime Minister) to the State. Porbandar State was ruled by the Jethwa dynasty of Rajputs.
By 1947, the rulers held the style of "Highness" and the title of "Maharaj Rana Sahib"; they were entitled to a salute of 13
guns as a hereditary distinction.
List of Jethwa Rulers (Rana) of Morwi

Sanghji
(died 1150) was the Jethwa ruler or Rana of Morvi from around 1120 until his death in 1150. He was defeated a
large Vaghela army and assumed the hereditary title of Rana. He was married daughter of the Vaghela.
Ranoji I (died 1155) was the Jethwa ruler or Rana of Morvi from around 1150 until his death in 1155.
Nagji I (died 1170) was the Jethwa ruler or Rana of Morvi from around 1155 until his death in 1170.
Bharmalji
(died 1172) was the Jethwa ruler or Rana of Morvi from around 1170 until his death in 1172.
Bhanji I (died 1179) was the Jethwa ruler or Rana of Morvi from around 1172 until his death in 1179.
Meji (died 1190) was the Jethwa ruler or Rana of Morvi from around 1179 until his death in 1190.
Nagji II
Vikioji
(died 1193) was the Jethwa ruler or Rana of Morvi from around 1190 until his death in 1193.
(died 1220) was the Jethwa ruler or Rana of Morvi from around 1193 until his death in 1220. He was expelled from
Morvi.
List of Jethwa Rulers (Rana) of Ghumli

Shiyaji
(died 1220) was the Jethwa ruler or Rana of Ghumli in 1220. He was transferred the capital from Shrinagar to
Ghumli.
Wajsiji (died 1225) was the Jethwa ruler or Rana of Ghumli from around 1220 until his death in 1245.
Bhojrajji
(died 1270) was the Jethwa ruler or Rana of Ghumli from around 1245 until his death in 1270.
Ramdeji
Ranoji II
Nagji III
List of Jethwa Rulers (Rana) of Ranpur

Bhanji
(died 1360) was the Jethwa ruler or Rana of Ranpur from around 1307 until his death in 1360. He led from Ghumli
after his defeat at the hands of the Sindis, 1313 and established his capital at Ranpur.
Jasdhulji
(died 1392) was the Jethwa ruler or Rana of Ranpur from around 1360 until his death in 1392.
Ranoji III
Sanghji (died 1461) was the Jethwa ruler or Rana of Ranpur from around 1420 until his death in 1461.
Ranoji
Khimoji (died 1550) was the Jethwa ruler or Rana of Ranpur from around 1525 until his death in 1550. He was succeeded
on the death of his elder brother, in 1525. He was married daughter of Jam Shri Vibhaji Rawalji Sahib, Jam Sahib of
Nawanagar.
Ramdevji IV Khimoji
He was succeeded on the death of his father in 1550. He was killed by his uncle, the Jam Sahib, at Jamnagar, 1574, having
had issue, a son Rana Shri Bhanji Ramdevji Jethwa, Rana of Ranpur.
Bhanji Ramdevji
(died 1574) was the Jethwa ruler or Rana of Ranpur in 1574. He was son of Rana Shri Ramdevji IV
Khimoji Jethwa, Rana of Ranpur. He was succeeded on the death of his father in 1574. He had three sons Rana Shri Khimoji II
Bhanji Jethwa, Rana of Chhaya, Kumar Shri Bhojrajji Bhanji Jethwa, of Morana and Kumar Shri Jethiji Bhanji Jethwa, of Rojhan.
List of Jethwa Rulers (Rana, Rana Sahib) of Chhaya

Khimoji II Bhanji
(died 1626) was the Jethwa ruler or Rana of Chhaya from around 1574 until his death in 1626. He was
elder son of Rana Shri Bhanji Ramdevji Jethwa, Rana of Ranpur. He was expelled from Ranpur and founded the state of
Chhaya, after his expulsion from Ranpur. He died at the Darbargadh, Chhaya in 1626, having had issue, two sons Rana Shri
Vikmatji II Khimoji Jethwa, Rana of Chhaya and Kumar Shri Karandji Khimoji Sahib of Pandavadar.
Vikmatji II Khimoji
(died 1671) was the Jethwa ruler or Rana of Chhaya from around 1626 until his death in 1671. He
was elder son of Rana Shri Khimoji I Bhanji Jethwa, Rana of Chhaya. He was succeeded on the death of his father in 1626 and
took possession of Porbandar from the Moguls and built a fortress there. He died at Porbandar, 1671, having had issue, one
son Rana Shri Sartanji Vikmatji Jethwa, Rana of Chhaya.
Sartanji Vikmatji
(died 1699) was the Jethwa ruler or Rana of Chhaya from around 1671 until his death in 1699. He
was only son of Rana Shri Vikmatji II Khimoji Jethwa, Rana of Chhaya. He was succeeded on the death of his father in 1671.
He had four sons: Maharaja Rana Shri Bhanji Sartanji Sahib, Rana Sahib of Chhaya, Kumar Shri Sagramji Sartanji Sahib, of
Sisli, Kumar Shri Hajoji Sartanji Sahib, of Bardia and Kumar Shri Kumbhoji Sartanji Sahib of Wachodu.
Bhanji Sartanji
(died 1709) was the Jethwa ruler or Rana Sahib of Chhaya from around 1699 until his death in 1709. He
was eldest son of Rana Shri Sartanji Vikmatji Jethwa, Rana of Chhaya. He was succeeded on the death of his father in 1699.
He had one son Maharaja Rana Shri Khimoji III Bhanji Sahib, Rana Sahib of Chhaya.
Khimoji III Bhanji
(died 1728) was the Jethwa ruler or Rana Sahib of Chhaya from around 1709 until his death in 1728.
He was only son of Maharaja Rana Shri Bhanji Sartanji Sahib, Rana Sahib of Chhaya. He was succeeded on the death of his
father in 1709 and attacked by Mughal forces under the Viceroy of Gujarat and forced to flee from Chhaya to Porbandar in
1727. He was allowed to return on agreeing to pay tribute amounting to Rs 40,000 p.a. He had two sons: H.H. Maharaja Rana
Shri Vikmatji III Khimoji Sahib, Rana Sahib of Chhaya and Kumar Shri Jijibhai Khimoji Sahib, of Kindarkeda and Untra.
Vikmatji III Khimoji
(died 1757) was the Jethwa ruler or Rana Sahib of Chhaya from around 1728 until his death in
1757. He was elder son of Maharaja Rana Shri Khimoji III Bhanji Sahib, Rana Sahib of Chhaya. He was succeeded on the death
of his father in 1728. He was married (first) H.H. Rani Bai Dhana Kunverba Sahiba. He had one son H.H. Maharaja Rana Shri
Sartanji II Vikmatji Sahib, Rana Sahib of Porbandar.
List of Jethwa Rulers (Rana Sahib) of Porbandar

Sultanji IV Vikmatji
(died April 22, 1813) was the Jethwa ruler or Rana Sahib of Chhaya from around 1757 until 1785
then Jethwa ruler or Rana Sahib of Porbandar princely state in India from 1785 until 1804 and from 1812 until his death on
April 22, 1813. He was only son of H.H. Maharaja Rana Shri Vikmatji III Khimoji Sahib, Rana Sahib of Chhaya, by his first wife,
H.H. Rani Bai Dhana Kunverba Sahiba. He was succeeded on the death of his father in 1757. He was ascended the gadi, at
the Darbargarh, Chhaya. He permanently relocated his capital from Chhaya to Porbandar in 1785. He was removed from the
day to day administration of state affairs, by his eldest son, in 1804. He was poet, scholar and man of letters and an
excellent shot who could shoot blindfolded, guided by the sound of his prey alone. He was married (first) H.H. Rani Bai Dhana
Kunverba Sahiba, daughter of the Thakore Sahib of Beraja (Nagar), married (second) H.H. Rani Ba Shri Ambaji Kunverba
Sahiba, second daughter of H.H. Shri Shaktimant Jhaladap Mahamandleshwar Maharana Shri Raj Gajsinhji alias Bhabhoji
Sahib Bahadur, Maharaja Raj Sahib of Halvad (Dhrangadhra), married (third) H.H. Rani Ba Shri Phuliba Kunverba Sahiba,
daughter of a Waghela of Vetia, married (fourth) H.H. Rani Ba Shri Bonjiba Kunverba Sahiba, daughter of Shri Wajesinhji
Raisinhji Sahib Jhala, of Chuda, married (fifth) H.H. Rani Ba Shri Raizadi Hakuba Kunverba Sahiba, daughter of (Sangliji)
Raizada of Chorwad, married (sixth) H.H. Rani Ba Shri Bonjiba (II) Kunverba Sahiba, daughter of H.H. Maharaja Raol Shri
Akherajji II Bhavsinhji Sahib, Thakore Sahib of Bhavnagar, married (seventh) H.H. Rani Ba Shri Sonba Kunverba Sahiba,
daughter of Girassia of Hadiana and married (eighth) H.H. Rani Ba Shri Dev Kunverba Sahiba, daughter of Meherban Dostan
Thakore Shri Sagramji Sahib, Thakore Sahib of Kotda Sangani. He had four sons: Kumar Shri Haloji Sartanji Sahib who rebelled
against his father and seized the fortresses of Khirasra and Navi, and assumed the regency of Porbandar from around 1804
until 1812. He was signed a treaty accepting the Gaekwar as overlord and agreeing to end acts of piracy on the coast, Kumar
Shri Adabhai Sartanji Sahib, of Parawara who fled to Nawanagar, and resided at Bhanwar, Kumar Shri Wajesinhji Sartanji
Sahib, of Kunwadar and Kumar Shri Abhaysinhji Sartanji Sahib, of Katwana.
Haloji Sartanji (died 1812) was a Regent of Porbandar princely state in India from 1804 until his death in 1812. He was
rebelled against his father and seized the fortresses of Khirasra and Navi, and assumed the regency of Porbandar from
around 1804 until 1812. He was signed a treaty accepting the Gaekwar as overlord and agreeing to end acts of piracy on the
coast.
Khimaji Haloji
(Pratiraji) (died June 20, 1831) was the Jethwa ruler or Rana Sahib of Porbandar princely state in India
from 1813 until his death on June 20, 1831. He was born at the Darbargadh, Porbandar, as Kumar Shri Prithiraj Sahib. He was
eldest son of Kumar Shri Haloji Sartanji, Sahib, Regent of Porbandar. He was received Khirasra as his jagir from his father. He
was rebelled against him and seized the former capital of Chhaya, but submitted to his authority, in December 1809. He was
resumed control of Chhaya in June 1810, but was removed by a British force and the fort reduced on April 13, 1811. Two days
later he surrendered Khirasra to his father and was later reconciled to him. He was succeeded on the death of his grand
father, on April 22, 1813 and ascended the gadi, at the Darbargadh, Porbandar, on June 30, 1813. He was married (first) H.H.
Rani Ba Shri Naniba Kunverba Sahiba, daughter of Wala Shri Bawoji, of Dhank, married (second) H.H. Rani Ba Shri Rupaliba
Kunverba Sahiba (died at the Darbargadh, Porbandar, in 1841), Regent of Porbandar for her son from June 20, 1831 until her
death, daughter of Thakore Shri Hathisinhji Gajsinhji Sahib, Thakore Sahib of Chuda and married (third) H.H. Rani Ba Shri Jijiba
Kunverba Sahiba, daughter of Gohel Shri Atabhai Sahib, of Dihor. He had only son Kumar Shri Bhojirajji, who succeeded as
H.H. Maharaja Rana Shri Vikramatji Khimojiraj Sahib, Rana Sahib of Porbandar.
Vikramatji IV Khimaji (1819 - April 21, 1900) was the Jethwa ruler or Rana Sahib of Porbandar princely
state in India from 1831 until his death on April 21, 1900. He was born at the Darbargadh, Porbandar in 1819
as Bhojirajji and was the only son of Maharaja Rana Shri Khimojiraj Haloji Sahib, Rana Sahib of Porbandar. He
succeeded upon the death of his father on June 20, 1831, at the Darbargadh. He reigned under the Regency of
his mother until her death in 1841 and was invested with full ruling powers in same year. However, under his
reign, due to mismanagement of treasury and general affair of the State, the status of Porbandar was
degraded from a first-class to a third-class state in 1869, and the administration taken over by the Bombay
government in 1886. In year 1888, during his reign metre gauge railway line Porbandar State Railway was
inaugurated. He died on April 21, 1900, and was succeeded by his grandson Bhavsinhji Madhavsinhji. He was married (first)
at the Diwankhana, Dhrangadhra, H.H. Rani Ba Shri Bonjiba Kunverba Sahiba, sixth daughter of H.H. Shri Shaktimant Jhaladap
Mahamandleshwar Maharana Shri Raj Amarsinhji Raisinhji Sahib Bahadur, Maharaja Raj Sahib of Dhrangadhra, by his fifth
wife, H.H. Raniji Bai Shri Raba Kunverba Sahiba, daughter of Thakore Shri Desaji Sahib Jadeja, Thakore Sahib of Malia. He was
married (second) at Sarodar, H.H. Rani Ba Shri Bairaj Kunverba Sahiba, daughter of Kumar Shri Raghoji Jasoji (Radhubha)
Sahib, of Sarodar in Nawanagar State. He had five sons: son born to Bonjiba Kunverba and died young, another son born to
Bonjiba Kunverba and died young, Patvi Namdar Kumar Shri Madhavsinhji Vikramatji Sahib, entrusted with the management
of the state by his father in 1863, but fell under the influence of a rogue, by the name of Lakshman, neglected state affairs
and took up evil ways, H.H. Maharaja Rana Shri Bhavsinhji Madhavsinhji Sahib, Rana Sahib of Porbandar, Kumar Shri
Pratapsinhji Vikramatji Sahib of Adatiana and Kumar Shri Hamirsinhji Vikramatji Sahib, of Bapodar.
Rani Rupaliba Kunverba
(died 1841) was a Regent of Porbandar princely state in India from 1831 until his death in
1841.
Bhavsinhji Madhavsinhji
(1867 - December 10, 1908) was the Jethwa ruler or Rana Sahib of
Porbandar princely state in India from September 1900 until his death on December 10, 1908. He was grandson
of Rana of Porbandar, Rana Shri Vikramatji Khimojiraj Sahib. His father, Madhavsinhji Vikramatji was eldest son
of Vikramatji, who died in 1869, when Bhavsinhji was still an infant. Bhavsinhji was educated at Rajkumar
College, Rajkot and later served at many administrative post of Porbandar State. He ascended the throne on
September 15, 1900 upon death of his grandfather, Rana Vikramatji. He administered the state effectively and
Porbandar was restored to its position as a First class with full judicial and administrative powers, which had
been relegated to a third class state during reign of his predecessor, Rana Vikramatji. In 1903, he attended the Coronation
Durbar at Delhi and was recipient of Delhi Durbar gold medal. He died at Porbandar on December 10, 1908. He was married
(first) H.H. Maharani Ba Shri Ganga Swarup Kunverba Sahiba, married (second) H.H. Maharani Ba Shri Majirajba Kunverba
Sahiba, daughter of Jadeja Shri Amarsinhji Kaloji Sahib, Talukdar of Shahpur, married (third) at Bhavnagar, during 1890s, H.H.
Maharani Bama Sahib Ramba Kunverba Sahiba (at Bhavnagar, April 14, 1876 - at Porbandar, November 1942), eldest
daughter of H.H. Maharaja Raol Shri Sir Takhtsinhji Jaswantsinhji Sahib, Thakore Sahib of Bhavnagar, GCSI, by his second wife,
H.H. Maharani Bai Shri Naniba Kunverba Sahiba and married (fourth) H.H. Maharani Ba Shri Sunderba Kunverba Sahiba,
daughter of Thakore Shri Karansinhji Vajirajji Sahib, Thakore Sahib of Lakhthar, CSI. After, his death his only son, from several
marriages, Shri Natwarsinhji Bhavsinhji ascended the throne.
Natwarsinhji Bhavsinhji
(June 30, 1901 - October 4, 1979) was the last Maharaja of Porbandar
belonging to Jethwa dynasty, who ascended the throne of princely state of Porbandar on December 10, 1908
and ruled until his state was merged into India on February 15, 1948. He was titular ruler or Maharaja of
Porbandar from February 15, 1948 until his death on October 4, 1979 . He was the only son of Maharaja Rana
Shri Bhavsinhji Madhavsinhji Sahib Bahadur, Rana Sahib of Porbandar, by his third wife, Maharani Bama Sahib
Ramba Kunverba Sahiba of Bhavnagar State. He was educated at the Rajkumar College at Rajkot and stood first
in the diploma examination for all the Princes' colleges in India. He succeeded his father on his death on 190812-10 and ascended the throne on January 26, 1920 after he came of age. He married twice, but had no children. He first
married Rupaliba Sahiba (18981943) of Limbdi State in 1920 and, after her death, Anant Kunverba alias Annette da Silva
(19111989) in 1954. He captained India in her first Test tour of England in 1932, but played in only four of the 26 first-class
matches and stood down from the captaincy in favor of the more talented C.K. Nayudu for the Test against England. K. S.
Ghanshyamsinhji, the elder brother of Rupaliba Sahiba, served as his vice captain. Natwarsinhji was an avid painter, author
and musician; his literary works include "From the Flow of Life" (1967), "India's Problems: Reflections of an Ex-Ruler" (1970)
and "International Solidarity" (1975). He was the joint composer with AW Hansen, of Great Britain of the "Oriental Moon
Waltz" in 1930. He gave land to Nanji Kalidas Mehta, to start Maharana Mills manufacturing textiles. After independence of
India, he merged his state into the United State of Kathiawar on 15 February 1948.[4] He also took active interest along with
Nanji Kalidas Mehta to see that Kirti Mandir is being built in Porbandar, as a memorial to Mahatma Gandhi. Maharaja Sir
Natwarsinhji Jethwa of Porbandar died in 1979 after a 71-year reign, aged 78. Although he had adopted a son, Rajkumar
Udaibhansinhji Jethwa, in 1941, he died in 1977 with no issue; therefore, the headship of the dynasty is still uncertain after
three decades. He received the following honours: Delhi Durbar Gold Medal 1911, Knight Commander of the Order of the
Star of India (KCSI) 1929, King George V Silver Jubilee Medal 1935, King George VI Coronation Medal 1937 and Indian
Independence Medal 1947.
Pratapgarh
Pratapgarh State, also known as 'Partabgarh', was one of the princely states of India during the period of the British Raj.
The state was founded in 1425 as Kanthal state and was later renamed after its capital located in Pratapgarh, Rajasthan.
Pratapgarh was a 15 gun salute princely state; its last ruler signed the accession to the Indian Union on April 7, 1949.
Maharana Kumbha ruled Chittorgarh in the 14th century. Due to a dispute with his younger brother Kshemkarn he expelled
him from his territory. Kshemkarn's family was refugee for some time and lived in the Aravalli Range in the southern area of
Rajasthan. In 1425 Kanthal state was founded. In 1514 Rajkumar Surajmal became the ruler ofDevgarh, and this raj later
came to be known as Pratapgarh raj. As the environment of Devgarh was not found to be suitable by the royal family, one of
the descendants of Raja Surajmal, Rajkumar Pratap Singh started to build a new town near Devgarh in 1698 and named it
Pratapgarh.The rulers of Pratapgarh belonged to the Sisodia dynasty of Rajputs. They had the right to a 15 gun salute
List of Rulers (Rawat) of Kanthal

Khemkaran Singh
(died 1473) was a ruler or Rawat of Kanthal from 1433 until his death in 1473, he was granted the
Jagir of Sagri, later establishing his own Kingdom of Kanthal, married four wives, and had issue, four sons and one daughter.
He died at the battle of Dadmipur circa 1473..
Suraj Mal
(died 1530) was a ruler or Rawat of Kanthal from 1473 until his death in 1530, he took possession of the Sadri
and Dhariawad districts; married 1stly, Rani Shrantgar Kunwari, married 2ndly, Rani Takht Kunwari, married 3rdly, Rani Jadav
Kunwari, and had issue.
Bagh Singh
(died 1535) was a ruler or Rawat of Kanthal from 1530 until his death in 1535. He sacrificed his life for the
safety of Kunwar Udai Singh, son and heir of Maharana Sanga of Mear when Bahadur Shah of Gujarat attacked Chitor; married
five wives and had issue.
Rai Singh
(died 1552) was a ruler or Rawat of Kanthal from 1535 until his death in 1552, married and had issue.
List of Rulers (Rawat, Maharawat) of Deolia

Bikram Singh
(died August 18, 1564) was a ruler or Raja of Kanthal from around 1552 until 1561 and ruler or Rawat of
Deolia from 1552 until his death on August 18, 1564, he left Mewar and lived at Giaspur near Deolia for some years when he
defeated the Bhil ruler and founded the town of Deogarh or Deolia in 1561, later to become Pratapgarh, married four wives
and had issue.
Tej Singh
(died 1593) was a ruler or Rawat of Deolia from 1564 until his death in 1593, married six wives and had issue.
Bhanu Singh
(died 1597) was a ruler or Rawat of Deolia from 1593 until his death in 1597. He provided shelter to
Mahabat Khan when he was attacked by Emperor Jahangir and when Mahabat Khan was returned to favour, the latter
remembred the kindness shown him in Deolia and furthered the cause of Hari Singh, the Rawats grand-nephew at the court
of Delhi; married Rani Bhagwati Kunwari, daughter of Rao Narayandas of Idar. He was killed in 1597 (or 1604) in a battle
against the Maharana of Chitor.
Sinha Singh
(died April 8, 1627) was a ruler or Rawat of Deolia from 1597 until his death on April 8, 1627, married 13
wives and had issue.
Jashwant Sing
(died 1628) was a ruler or Rawat of Deolia from April 1627 until his death in 1628, married eight wives,
including Rani Chanda Kunwari, and had issue. He was killed in 1628 by Maharana Jagat Singh of Mewar.
Hari Singh
(died 1673) was a ruler or Maharawat of Deolia princely state in India from 1628 until his death in 1673. He
was recognized as an independent ruler and was granted the title of Maharaj Dhiraj Maharawat by the Mughal Emperor along
with the district of Kanthal, he gradually brought the whole tract under his control; married ten wives including (a) Maharani
Manbhavnade Hadi, (b) Maharani Jas Kunwari Jhali, (c) Maharani Anoop Kunwari Rathod from Medta, (d) Maharani Ajabkuveri
Goad (committed sati), (e) Maharani Anandkuveri Rathod (committed sati) and had issue.
List of Rulers (Maharawat) of Pratapgarh

Pratap Singh
(died November 30, 1708) was a ruler or Maharawat of Deolia from around 1673 until 1698 and ruler or
Maharawat of Pratapgarh princely state in India from 1698 until his death on November 30, 1708. He was founded Pratapgarh
in 1698 and married 10 wives including (a) Maharani Prem Kunwari, daughter of Padam Singh of Bikaner, (b) Maharani
Dharma Kunwari Goad, daughter of Thakur Vithaldas of Ajmer (she committed sati), (c) Maharani Vijay Kunwari, daughter of
Thakur Sabal Singh Kachhawa, (she committed sati), and had issue.
Prithvi Singh
(died 1718) was a ruler or Maharawat of Pratapgarh princely state in India from 1708 until his death in
1718, he was recived with much courtesy at delhi and was granted the privilege of minting his own coinage; married 9 wives
including Maharani Vijay Kunwari, daughter of Kunwar Padam Singh of Bikaner, and had issue.
Pahar Singh (died 1718) was a ruler or Maharawat of Pratapgarh princely state in India in 1718, married and had issue.
Sangram Singh (died 1719) was a ruler or Maharawat of Pratapgarh princely state in India from 1718 until his death in
1719.
Umaid Singh
1721, married four wives including Maharani Kesar Kunwari, daughter of Thakur Kushal Singh Adjawat Kachhawa, and had
issue.
Gopal Singh
1756, married eleven wives and had issue.
Salim Singh
(died 1774) was a ruler or Maharawat of Pratapgarh princely state in India from 1756 until his death on
October 26, 1774, married eleven wives including Maharani Kundan Kunwari, daughter of Thakur Lal Singh Rathod of
Aamjhar, and had issue.
Samant Singh
(1767 January 5, 1844) was a ruler or Maharawat of Pratapgarh princely state in India from 1774 until
his death on January 5, 1844 , during his reign the state was overrun by the Marathas and the state was only spared
destruction by the payment of tribute to Maharaja Holkar still levied a 100 years later; a treaty was made with the British in
1804, later replaced by another in 1818 still in force in 1931.He was married 8 wives including (a) Maharani Swaroop Kunwari,
daughter of Maharaja Bahadur Singh of Kishangarh, married (b), Maharani Daulat Kunwari, daughter of a Rathod Sardar of
Medhta, married (c), Maharani Gulab Kunwar, daughter of Thakur Tej Sinhji of Namli in Ratlam, married (d) Maharani Daulat
Kunwar, daughter of Thakur Fateh Sinhji of Namli in Ratlam, and had issue.
Dalpat Singh (1808 - March 30, 1864) was a ruler or Maharawat of Pratapgarh princely state in India from 1844 until his
death on March 30, 1864, adopted by Maharawal Jashwant Singhji of Dungarpur in 1820, but wasn't allowed to eventually
succeed there in 1845. His own son died in 1845 and he therefore adopted Kanwar Udai Singh of Sabli who became the next
Maharawal of Dungarpur, married 1stly, Maharani Daulat Kunwari of Namli in Ratlam, married 2ndly, Maharani Moti Kunwari
of Kushalgarh, married 3rdly, Maharani Kesar Kunwari of Kushalgarh, married 4thly, Maharani Kalyan Kunwari of Keranya in
Bansda, and had issue.
Udai Singh (1848 February 15, 1890) was a ruler or Maharawat of Pratapgarh princely state in India from 1864 until his
death on February 15, 1890, married 1stly, HH Maharani Swaroop Kunwari, daughter of Thakur Takhat Sinhji of Namli in
Ratlam, married 2ndly, HH Maharani Juhaar Kunwari, daughter of Raja Duleh Singhji, Raja of Sailana, married 3rdly, HH
Maharani Phool Kunwari, daughter of Raja Duleh Singhji, Raja of Sailana, and had issue, as well as an adopted son.
Raghunath Singh (1856 January 11, 1929) was a ruler or Maharawat of Pratapgarh princely state in India from 1890
until his death on January 11, 1929. He was born on December 29, 1858 and adopted from Arnod on May 4, 1890 by HH
Maharani Swaroop Kunwari. He was married 1stly, HH Maharani Ugam Kunwari, daughter of the Thakur of Khawasa
(Pisangan) in Ajmer, (died December 6, 1891), married 2ndly, HH Maharani Kesar Kunwari, daughter of Maharaj Bhawani
Singh of Semlia in Sailana, (died April 28, 1908), married 3rdly, on February 20, 1892, HH Maharani Vraj Kunwari (sister of the
first wife), and had issue.
Ram Singh II (1908 - 1949) was a ruler or Maharawat of Pratapgarh princely state in India from around 1929
until his death in 1949. He succeeded to the gadi on January 18, 1929 and educated at Mayo College, Ajmer. He
was married 1stly 14th May 1924, HH Maharani Raj Kunwari, died 1929 (or January 3, 1931), daughter of Rao Raja
Sir Madho Singhji Bahadur of Sikar, married 2ndly, on April 20, 1932, HH Maharani Meghraj Kumari, daughter of
Hon. Maharaja Bahadur Sir Keshav Prasad Singh of Dumraon, married 3rdly, on May 6, 1934, HH Maharani
Mahendra Kumari, daughter of Major HH Maharana Shri Maharaja Shri Raj Sir Ghanshyamsinhji Ajitsinhji Sahib
Bahadur of Dhrangadhra, and his third wife, HH Maharani Anand Kunwarba Sahiba, and had issue
Ambika Pratap Singh
(born March 17, 1940) was a ruler or Maharawat of Pratapgarh princely state in India in 1949
and titular ruler or Maharawat of Partapgarh since 1949, educated at Rajkumar College, Rajkot (1957); married 1stly, in 1960,
HH Maharani Mukund Kumari, daughter of HH Maharaja Jam Sahib Shri Digvijaysinhji Ranjitsinhji of Nawanagar, and his wife,
HH Maharani Gulab Kunwerba, married 2ndly in 1965, HH Maharani Parveen (ne Shamsher Ali), daughter of the Nawab of
Mamdot, and niece of the Nawab of Loharu, and has issue.
Pratapgarh
Pratapgarh was Taluq located in Uttar Pradesh (Pratapgarh District) in India. Originally known as Taroul or Tiroul. The ancestor
of the family was Babu Sujan Shah, son of Raja Sangram Shah of Tiroul.
List of Rulers (Babu, Raja) of Pratapgarh

Pratap Singh
(died 1682) was a ruler or Babu of Pratapgarh from around 1628 until his death in 1682, fixed his
headquarters at Rampur near old town of Aror, there he built a fort (garh), naming it after himself.
Chhatradari Singh
Abhiman Singh
was a ruler or Babu of Pratapgarh around 1722.
(died after 1800) was a ruler or Babu of Pratapgarh from ? until his death after 1800, married and had
issue.
Gulab Singh
(died 1857) was a ruler or Babu of Pratapgarh from ? until his death in 1857. He was killed in battle south of
Pratapgarh near Allahabad in 1857.
Ajit Singh
(died December 18, 1889) was a ruler or Raja of Pratapgarh from around 1857 until his death on December 18,
1889. He was a Taluqdar of Oudh and his name was entered as such in the lists 1, 2 and 5 prepared under Section 8 of Act I of
1869.
Pratap Bahadur Singh
(died June 18, 1921) was a ruler or Raja of Pratapgarh from December 1889 until his death on
June 18, 1921, title of Raja made hereditary in 1898. He was Vice President of the British Indian Association 1911/1918,
married 1stly (aged 9), a sister of Thakur Raghunath Singh of Isanpur, married 2ndly, a daughter of the Taluqdar of Antu,
married 3rdly, a daughter of the Taluqdar of Antu (sister of the 2nd wife), married 4thly, a daughter of the Taluqdar of
Dhingwas, married 5thly, a niece of the Taluqdar of Antu (paternal 1st cousin of the 2nd and 3rd wives), and had issue.
Ajit Pratap Singh
(January 14, 1917- January 6, 2000) was a ruler or Raja of Pratapgarh from June 1921
until August 1947 and titular ruler or Raja of Pratapgarh from August 1947 until his death on January 6, 2000.
was an Indian politician of Indian National Congress party from Pratapgarh, who was cabinet minister of
Government of Uttar Pradesh (196977) and also the member of Lok Sabha twice from Pratapgarh constituency
in 1962 and 1980. Born in the ruling family from princely state of Pratapgarh, established in the 17th century,
Raja Ajit Pratap Singh was educated at St. Joseph's College, Allahabad, Senior Cambridge. He was a member of
Uttar Pradesh Legislative Assembly from 194652 and again 1967-77, during this period he was Cabinet Minister
in the Government of Uttar Pradesh 1969-77. Thereafter remained member of the Rajya Sabha, 1958-62 followed by election
to the 3rd Lok Sabha, 196267, later he was elected again to the 7th Lok Sabha in 1980. He was the Minister for Excise 1985,
Minister for Excise and Forests 1988, Deputy Chairman of the State Planning Commission, Uttar Pradesh 1986-1988. He was
the President of the British India Association (Avadh) 1998/2000, Secretary-cum-Manager for the Colvin Taluqdars' College,
Lukhnow, 1998-2000. In 1991, his son Abhay Pratap Singh, was elected from the same constituency from Janata Dal. He was
Manager and Founder Member, P. B. Degree College, Pratapgarh; Manager, P. B. Inter College; Donated three hospitals to
District Board, Pratapgarh and Member, Managing Committee, Colvin Taluqdars College, Lucknow. He was married 1stly, Rani
Lakshmi Devi, (possibly sister of Raja Dinesh Singh of Kalakankar), and had issue, four sons and one daughter, married 2ndly,
Rani Nikhat Devi, and had issue, one son and four daughters.
Pratappur
Pratappur was Jagir located in Maharashtra (Khandesh District) in India. The ancestors of the family were possibly descended
from the Parmars of Ujjain and were originally rulers of a much larger province through their capital at the fort of Aakhrani,
located in the Saat Pura mountain range on the Maharashtra-MP border. They were driven from there, possibly by the
Maratha invaders, and made their way to Paratappur where they succeeded by adoption.
List of Rulers (Rana) of Pratappur

Anandsinhji
was a ruler or Rana of Pratappur, originally a Prince of Aakhrani, he was adopted by his childless maternal
uncle, the Raja of Pratappur, whom he eventually succeeded in the Pratappur Jagir.
Jaswantsinhji
was a ruler or Rana of Pratappur.
Gammelsinhji
was a ruler or Rana of Pratappur, married and had issue.
Gulabsinhji Gammelsinhji
was a ruler or Rana of Pratappur, married 1stly, Rani Nand Kuwar, daughter of Kuwar
Shri Daulat Singhji Rawal of Malpur, married 2ndly, Ratan Kuwar, another daughter of Kuwar Shri Daulat Singhji Rawal of
Malpur, and had issue, five sons and six daughters.
Jaidevsinhji Gulabsinhji
was a ruler or Rana of Pratappur, educated at Daly College, Indore; married Rani Shri Vijay
Kunwarba Saheb, maternal niece of the Rani of Wadhwan, and had issue, one son and five daughters.
Pudukkottai
Pudukkottai was a princely state located in the South Indian state of Tamil Nadu in India. The princely state of Pudukottai was
created by Raghunatha Thondaiman. Raghunatha Kilavan Setupati of Ramnad (16731708) married Kathali Nachiar, the sister
of Thondaiman. He appointed his brother-in-law, Raghunatha Thondaiman, as a chief of the district of Pudukottai. Raghunatha
Thondaiman earlier had ruled Thirumayam. In appreciation of Raghunatha Thondaiman's services, Raghunatha Kilavan
Setupati gave Pudukkottai as an honour for his services. In later centuries, the Thondaiman rulers, while nominally
feudatories of the Ramnad state, often pursued an independent foreign policy, a trend common in all parts of India at that
time. After the death of Raghunatha Kilavan Setupati Raghunatha Thondaiman become ruler of Pudukottai. After becoming
the ruler of Pudukottai, Thondaiman fought against the Nayaks of Tanjore in support of the Nayaks of Madurai and conquered
Thirukkattupalli, a very important place. Then there was a direct clash between the Thondaimans of Pudukottai and the
Nayaks, rulers of Tanjore.[3] Thondaiman conquered the west of Thirukkattupalli. The next ruler, Raja Vijaya Reghunatha Raya
Thondaiman, helped the Arcot Nawab against Hyder Ali, the ruler of Mysore. He was also loyal to the British Government.
After some time, when Hyder Alis army tried to enter Pudukkottai, Thondaiman's army defeated them and drove Hyders
army away. Thondaiman captured Kilanilai and Aranthangi. He helped the British government against Tipu Sultan. Pudukkotai
finally came under formal British protection. This was arguably unavoidable, since the Thondaimans were much menaced in
that period by a resurgent Mysore, ruled by Hyder Ali and Tipu Sultan. When Tipu Sultan sought to leverage the power of the
French against his British adversaries, Pudukkotai, in common with its neighbours, such as Thanjavur and Travancore, found it
expedient to ally with the British. Raja Rajagopala Thondaiman (19281948), the last and ninth in the line of Thondaiman
rulers, was selected by the British Government and was crowned when he was six years old. After Indian independence in
1947, the Pudukkottai Princely State was amalgamated with the Indian Union on April 3, 1948 and became a division in
Tiruchirappalli district. The long history of the Thondaimans' rule came to an end.
List of Rrulers (Raja) of Pudukkottai

Raghunatha Raya Tondaiman (1641-1730)
was the ruler or Raja of the Pudukkottai kingdom from 1686 until his
death in 1730. Starting his career as a feudatory chieftain of the Sethupathi of Ramnad, in 1686, Raghunatha Raya
Tondaiman was recognised as the independent ruler of Pudukkottai by the Sethupathi for the services he had rendered him.
Raghunatha Raya Tondaiman was born in 1641 to Avadai Raghunatha Tondaiman, a Kallar chieftain and army general in
service ofSriranga III, a claimant to the Vijayanagar throne. Avadai Ragunatha Tondaiman introduced Vijayanagar rule to the
Pudukkottai region after defeating the local chieftains in the region. For his services, Avadai Raghunatha Tondaiman was
given the title Raya Rahutta Raya Vajridu Raya Mannida Raya by Sriranga Raya in 1639 along with a grant of land.
Raghunatha Raya Tondaiman was educated in private and succeeded to the chieftainship on the death of his father in 1661.
In 1675, his possessions were confirmed by the Raja of Ramnad, Raghunatha Kilavan, who was his brother-in-law.
Raghunatha Raya Tondaiman fought for the Raja of Ramnad who, in gratitude for his service, enlarged his dominions by
granting him Thirumayam Fort and other estates in 1686 and allowed him to use the title "Raja of Pudukkottai". Raghunatha
Raya Tondaiman reigned from 1686 to 1730 and strengthened the kingdom. He was an ally of Raghunatha Kilavan, the Raja
of Ramnad. Following the Raja's death in 1720, Raghunatha Raya Tondaiman supported Tanda Deva against Bhavani Shankar,
the candidate of Serfoji I of Thanjavur. Though, Bhavani Shankar took the throne after defeating Tanda Deva with Serfoji I's
support, Serfoji I later switched sides and invaded the kingdom in 1723. Raghunatha Raya Tondaiman also supported the
cause of Tanda Deva who was eventually successful. In 1730, Serfoji I promised the fortress of Kilanilai for his services but
failed to keep his promise. Raghunatha Raya Tondaiman died in April 1730 and was succeeded by his grandson Vijaya
Raghunatha Raya Tondaiman I. Raghunatha Raya Tondaiman had six wives. Some of his children are: Periya Raya Tondaiman,
Chinna Raya Tondaiman, Thirumalai Raya Tondaiman, Muthu Vijaya Tondaiman, Vijaya Tondaiman and Rajkumari Periyanayaki
Ammal Ayi Sahib.
Vijaya Raghunatha Raya Tondaiman I (August
25, 1713 - December 28, 1769) was the second independent

ruler or Raja of the Pudukkottai kingdom. He reigned from April 1730 until his death on December 28, 1769. His reign was
marked with incessant wars with the Thanjavur Maratha kingdom and against the French East India Company and Chanda
Sahib. Vijaya Raghunatha Raya Tondaiman I was born on 25 August 1713 to Thirumalai Raya Tondaiman Sahib, the heirapparent of Pudukkottai and his wife, Nallayi Ayi Sahib and educated privately. On the death of his father in 1729, Vijaya
Raghunatha Raya Tondaiman I was made heir-apparent by his grandfather, Raghunatha Raya Tondaiman, the Raja of
Pudukkottai. Vijaya Raghunatha Raya Tondaiman I was crowned king at Kudumiyanmalai on the death of his
grandfather, Raghunatha Raya Tondaiman, the Raja of Pudukkottai in 1730. Soon after his accession, a bloody civil war
followed and Vijaya Raghunatha Raya Tondaiman I had to fight his uncles in order to secure his throne. In 1733, the Thanjavur
Maratha general, Ananda Rao, invaded Pudukkottai and besieged Vijaya Raghunatha Raya Tondaiman I at the Thirumayam
Fort for over an year destroying its defences and ravaging the town before returning. When the Second Carnatic War broke
out in 1750, Vijaya Raghunatha Raya Tondaiman I allied with the British East India Company and
the Marathas against Chanda Sahib and the French. He supplied vital reinforcements to the British during the siege of
Trichinopoly. In May 1754, he became the target of a French invasion which ravaged the kingdom. Vijaya Raghunatha Raya
Tondaiman I had one son who survived him Raya Raghunatha Tondaiman.
Raghunatha Tondaiman (c.
May 1738 - December 30, 1789) was the ruler or Raja of Pudukkottai kingdom from
December 28, 1769 until his death on December 30, 1789. Raya Raghunatha Tondaiman was born in May 1738 to Vijaya
Raghunatha Raya Tondaiman I and his wife Rani Nallakatti Ayi Sahib. He was the only son of the couple and was educated
privately. Raya Raghunatha Tondaiman succeeded to the throne on the death of his father on December 28, 1769. His reign
was largely uneventful. Raya Raghunatha Tondaiman authored a Telugu work Parvathi Parinyamu.[1] Raya Raghunatha
Tondaiman died on December 30, 1789 after a reign of 20 years. In the absence of a male offspring, Raya Raghunatha
Tondaiman was succeeded by his cousin,Vijaya Raghunatha Tondaiman. Raya Raghunatha Tondaiman had eleven queens. He
had only one offspring - a daughter Rajkumari Perumdevi Ammal Ayi Sahib
Vijaya Raghunatha Tondaiman Bahadur (c May 1759 - February 1, 1807) was the ruler or Raja of the kingdom
of Pudukkottai from December 30, 1789 until his death on February 1, 1807. Vijaya Raghunatha Tondaiman was born in May
1759 to Thirumalai Raya Tondaiman Sahib and was educated privately. Vijaya Raghunatha Tondaiman succeeded to the
throne on the death of his first cousin, Raya Raghunatha Tondaiman, the Raja of Pudukkottai without any male heirs. Vijaya
Raghunatha's reign was a period of incessant wars in South India. Vijaya Raghunatha gave wholehearted support to the
British in the wars. In return for his services, on October 17, 1796, he was given the title "Raja Bahadur" by Muhammed Ali
Khan Wallajah, the Nawab of the Carnatic and ally of the British. Vijaya Raghunatha also played a pivotal role in Polygar Wars,
capturing and arresting Veerapandiya Kattabomman and his brother Oomadurai, the Polygar generals and handing them over
to the British. The Company recognised his services by handing him the territory of Kilanilai in 1803. He was the real traitor
because of a Tamil movie every one thinks it was Ettappan. The Thanjavur Maratha kingdom was annexed by the British East
India Company in 1799, followed by the Ramnad and Sivaganga kingdoms which were reduced to the status
ofzamindari estates. The annexation of the Carnatic kingdom in 1801 made the British East India Company, the paramount
power in South India. Pudukkottai was, however, allowed to remain independent in recognition of the services
the Tondaiman kings had rendered to the Company. Vijaya Raghunatha Tondaiman married Rani Brihannayaki Ayi Sahib and
later, Rani Ayi Ammani Ayi Sahib. Vijaya Raghunatha Tondaiman had five sons of whom two survived him, Vijaya Raghunatha
Raya Tondaiman II (1797-1825) and Raghunatha Tondaiman II (1798-1839). Vijaya Raghunatha Tondaiman died on February 1,
1807 at the age of 47. The junior queen Rani Ayi Ammani Ayi Sahib committed sati.
Vijaya Raghunatha Raya Tondaiman (c
1797 - June 4, 1825) was the ruler or Raja of the princely state of
Pudukkottai from February 1, 1807 until his death on June 4, 1825. Vijaya Raghunatha Raya Tondaiman was born in 1797
to Vijaya Raghunatha Tondaiman, Raja of Pudukkottai, and his second wife, Rani Ayi Ammani Ayi Sahib Avargal
in Pudukkottai and was educated by a private tutor. He was the elder of two sons of Vijaya Raghunatha Tondaiman who
survived him. Vijaya Raghunatha Raya Tondaiman ascended the throne on February 1, 1807 on the death of his father, Vijaya
Raghunatha Tondaiman. The administration as in the hands of a Council of Superintendence headed by the Resident of
Tanjore, William Blackburn till 1817, when Vijaya Raghunatha Raya attained majority. William Blackburn completely rebuilt the
city with wider roads, tiled houses and public buildings. A new palace was constructed for the Raja in 1825. Blackburn
introduced Marathi as the language of administration and it remained the official language of Pudukkottai state for seventy-
five years. Vijaya Raghunatha Raya Tondaiman died of a mysterious illness on June 4, 1825. He was succeeded by his
brother, Raghunatha Tondaiman II. In 1812, Vijaya Raghunatha Raya Tondaiman married a daughter of M.R.Ry. Sri Singappuli
Aiyar. He also married a second time, to a daughter of Thirumalai Panrikondran. Vijaya Raghunatha Raya Tondaiman had one
son and one daughter, Vijaya Raghunatha Raya Tondaiman (died December 23, 1823) and Rajkumari Rajammani Bayi Sahib
Raghunatha Tondaiman Bahadur (c.
1798 - July 13, 1839) was the ruler or Raja of the princely state of
Pudukkottai from June 4, 1825 until his death on July 13, 1839. Raghunatha Tondaiman was born in 1798 to Vijaya
Raghunatha Tondaiman, Raja of Pudukkottai, and his second wife, Rani Ayi Ammani Ayi Sahib Avargal in Pudukkottai and was
educated by a private tutor. Raghunatha was the youngest of two sons of Vijaya Raghunatha Tondaiman who survived him.
Raghunatha Tondaiman succeeded to the throne on the premature death of his elder brotherVijaya Raghunatha Raya
Tondaiman II in June 1825. Raghunatha Tondaiman reigned for 14 years from his coronation on July 20, 1825. His reign was
largely uneventful. In 1837, Raghunatha Tondaiman suggested a scheme to bringCauvery River water into Pudukkottai state
but could not execute it due to lack of funds. [2] Raghunatha Tondaiman was permitted the style "His Excellency" on 2 April
1830 along with a 17-gun salute. Raghunatha was married twice, first in 1812, to a daughter of M.R.Ry. Sri Suryamurti
Panrikondran, of Kallakurichi.[1] Later he married Rani Kamalambal Ayi Sahib. The couple had two sons and two daughters:
Rajkumari Periya Rajammani Bayi Sahib (died 1836), Rajkumari Chinna Rajammani Bayi Sahib (died 1840), Ramachandra
Tondaiman (1829-1886) and Thirumalai Tondaiman (1831-1871).
Ramachandra Tondaiman Bahadur (October 20, 1829 - April 15, 1886) was the ruler or Raja
of princely state of Pudukkottai from July 13, 1839 until his death on April 15, 1886. Ramachandra
Tondaiman was born in Pudukkottai on October 20, 1829 to Raghunatha Tondaiman, the Raja of
Pudukkottai and his second wife, Rani Kamalambal Ayi Sahib. He was educated in private and succeeded
to throne at the age of nine on the death of his father with the British political agent at Pudukkottai acting
as the regent. Pudukkottai was administered by a regent in the early years of Ramachandra's reign. Soon
after his accession, Ramachandra was awarded the style of "His Excellency" by the British government. In
1844, Ramachandra, formally, assumed control of the government. Ramachandra's administration was
allegedly marked by extravagance and financial mismanagement. He was punished by the British
government who twice revoked the permission to use the style "His Excellency" in 1859 and 1873. In
1878, at the advice of Sir T. Madhava Rao, the Madras government appointed A. Seshayya Sastri,
former Diwan of Travancore as the Diwan of Pudukkottai. Sastri reformed the administration and rebuilt the city
of Pudukkottai as per modern principles of town planning. The Pudukulam and Pallavankulam tanks in the city were renovated
and a Post and Telegraph Office was inaugurated in 1884. At Sastri's suggestion, Ramachandra renovated many Hindu
temples in the state. In 1881, Ramachandra officially adopted the hereditary title "Brihadambadas" with the consent of Sastri.
Ramachandra was awarded the style "His Highness" on May 16, 1884 along with a 11-gun salute. He was awarded the Prince
of Wales medal in 1875 and the Empress of India Medal in gold in 1877. Ramachandra Tondaiman married Rani Brihadambal
Rajammani Bayi Sahib on June 13, 1845. The couple had two daughters Kamalambal Rajammani Bayi Sahib (died January 24,
1903) and Mangalambal Rajammani Bayi Sahib (died 1873). Ramachandra married for a second time, to Janaki Subbammal,
the eldest daughter of the zamindar of Neduvasal on 31 August 1848. The couple had a son and a daughter Sivarama
Raghunatha Tondaiman (died 1867) and Brihadambal Rajammani Bayi Sahib (1852-1903). Since Sivarama Raghunatha
Tondaiman, Ramachandra Tondaiman's only son predeceased him, Ramachandra adopted Martanda Bhairava Tondaiman, son
of his daughter Brihadambal, and designated him heir-apparent to the throne. Ramachandra Tondaiman patronised music and
organised Carnatic music concerts in his palace. Ramachandra Tondaiman, himself, was a prolific composer and set his
drama Kuruvaji Nataka to music and had it enacted at the Viralimalai Murugan temple.
Martanda Bhairava Tondaiman GCIE (November
26, 1875 - May 28, 1928) was the ruler or

Raja of the princely state of Pudukkottai from April 15, 1886 until his death on May 28, 1928. Martanda
Bhairava Tondaiman was born on November 26, 1875 to Princess Brihadambal Rajammani Sahib of
Pudukkottai and her husband M.R.Ry. Kolandaswami Pallavarayar Sahib Avargal. Princess Brihadambal was
the eldest daughter of Ramachandra Tondaiman, the Raja of Pudukkottai. Martanda was Brihadambal's
third son. At an early age, Martanda was adopted by Ramachandra Tondaiman as he did not have any male
heirs of his own. Martanda was educated in private by Fredric Feilden Crossley, a Cambridge alumnus.
Martanda excelled in sports and developed a liking for European culture and manners. Ramachandra
Tondaiman, the Raja of Pudukkottai, died on 15 April 1886 after a reign of fifty years. Martanda Bhairava
Tondaiman was, therefore, crowned king at the age of eleven with a regency headed by the Diwan, A.
Seshayya Sastri governing the state in his minority. Martanda assumed the reins of the government on November 27, 1894
when he attained majority and was invested with full powers by Lord Wenlock, the Governor of Madras, himself. Soon after
obtaining the management of the state, Martanda petitioned for the restitution of the Manovarti jagir.
The
Manovarti jagir consisted of four villages which had been designated by Vijaya Raghunatha Tondaiman in the early 19th
century as the private property of his three wives. [6] Since Martanda was unmarried and did not have wives of his own at the
time, he desired that the jagir be restored to him. However, the government rejected his request. During his reign, Martanda
attended the Coronation Durbar at Delhi in 1903 and the coronation of George V at Westminster Abbey in 1911. In 1902,
Martanda set up a representative assembly of 30 members on the pattern of the Mysore Assembly. The members of the
assembly were nominated by heads of government departments and public institutions. The office of Councillor was created
to assist the Diwan and the Diwan acting with the assistance of the Councillor was known as "Diwan-in-Council".Martanda
was made a Knight Grand Commander of the Order of the Indian Empire in the 1913 New Year Honours' List. In March 1915,
Martanda travelled to Australia where he met Australian socialite Molly Fink at Hotel Majestic Mansions in Melbourne.
Martanda soon fell in love with her and followed her to Sydney. In August 1915, Martanda proposed to Molly and she
accepted. The couple were married on August 10, 1915 at the Regsitrar's Office in Melbourne. A son Martanda Sydney
Tondaiman was born to them on July 22, 1916. Martanda had been briefly engaged to an American woman prior to his
marriage with Molly. Right from the beginning, the British authorities in India were hostile to their marriage. They refused to
recognise Molly Fink as Martanda's wife and accord her the privileges due to a "Maharani". [3] Martanda returned to India in
October 1915 with Molly but barely stayed for five months. The couple moved to Australia where they stayed from 1916 to
1919 and then to London and eventually, Cannes, where they purchased a villa, La Favourite. In 1921, Martanda formally
gave up his claim to the throne of Pudukkottai and nominated his brother Raghunatha Pallavarayar to rule the state in his
absence. Martanda settled down in France with Molly and Sydney. He died on 28 May 1928 at the age of fifty-two. His body
was cremated and the ashes were interred at the Golders Green Crematorium in London as the India Office refused Molly's
request to transport his body by air to India. Martanda Bhairava Tondaiman was succeeded as the Raja of Pudukkottai by his
nephew, 6-year old Rajagopala Tondaiman, with Raghunatha Pallavarayar continuing as regent.
Rajagopala Tondaiman Bahadur (June 23, 1922 - January 16, 1997) was the ninth and last ruler
or Raja of the princely state of Pudukkottai in India from November 19, 1928 until March 3, 1948 and titular
ruler or Raja of Pudukkottai from March 3, 1948 until is dath on January 16, 1997. Rajagopala Tondaiman was
born to Prince Ramachandra Tondaiman and his second wife, Mathusri Raja Srimathi Rani Janaki Ayi Sahib, on
June 23, 1922. On November 19, 1928, six-year old Rajagopala Tondaiman was appointed to
succeed Martanda Bhairava Tondaiman as the Raja of Pudukkottai. Raghunatha Pallavarayar served as
regent until February 1929. From February 1929 to January 17, 1944, the state was governed by a council of
regency appointed by the British. Rajagopala took over the administration on January 17, 1944. On March 3,
1948, Rajagopala Tondaiman acceded to the dominion of India. The princely state became a part of
Trichirappalli district of the Madras Presidency. Rajagopala Tondaiman served as the President of the Tamil
Nadu Cricket Association (TNCA), Pudukottai Recreation Club (PRC) and Kodaikanal Boat and Rowing Club. He is a recipient of
the George V Silver Jubilee Medal (1935), George VI Coronation Medal (1937) and Indian Independence medal (1948).
Punadra
Punadra was a princely state located in Bombay in India. Punadra was koli jurisdictional state, founded by Kumar Shri Bapuji,
son of Raj Sahib Harpal Dev of Halvad, and his second wife, Rani Raj Kunwarba Sahiba of Tharparkar. The Mians of Punadra,
ranking in the Fourth Class, are Makwana Kolis converted to Islam by Mahmud Begada (ruled 1458/1513). They claim descent
from the Jhala Rajputs of Halvad in Kathiawar, their ancestor, being Harisinhji of the Mundra House, who in 1483, entered the
service of Mahmud Beg and converted to Islam. For this and his services, Harisinhji received a grant of Mandva and its
dependent villages, which he helped to seize from Samatsinhji, a Rajput chief of the Bevla tribe, and from his have sprung the
petty states of Punadra, Khadal, Dabha and Ramas in the Mahi Kantha, Mandva itself being under the Gaekwad ruler. The
Mians of Punadra follow a mixed Muslim and Hindu religion, giving their daughters in marriage to Muslims of rank and
marrying daughters of Koli chiefs. They bury their dead. The Mian is a tributary chief, paying the Gaekwad ruler, a tribute of
375Rs as ghasdana. The family holds no deed allowing adoption and in matters of succession it follows the rule of
primogeniture.
List of Rulers (Thakore) of Punadra

Kumar Shri Bapuji
was a ruler of Punadra. Punadra was koli jurisdictional state, founded by Kumar Shri Bapuji, son of
Raj Sahib Harpal Dev of Halvad, and his second wife, Rani Raj Kunwarba Sahiba of Tharparkar.
Harisinhji
was a ruler of Punadra. In 1483 he was entered the service of Mahmud Beg and converted to Islam. For this
and his services, Harisinhji received a grant of Mandva and its dependent villages, which he helped to seize from Samatsinhji,
a Rajput chief of the Bevla tribe, and from his have sprung the petty states of Punadra, Khadal, Dabha and Ramas in the Mahi
Kantha, Mandva itself being under the Gaekwad ruler.
Abhaisinhji Amarsinhji
(August 6, 1863 - 1907) was a ruler or Thakore of Punadra princely state in India from March
1865 until his death in 1907, educated at the Sadra Talukdari School, while the state is managed by his mother, Bai Daryabai,
under control of the Political Agent; married and had issue.
Shivsinghji Abhaisinghji
(August 25, 1885 - February 14, 1939) was a ruler or Thakore of Punadra princely state in
India from 1907 until his death on February 14, 1939, married and had issue.
Ajitsinghji Shivsinghji
(June 22, 1903 - November 16, 1954) was a ruler or Thakore of Punadra princely state in India
from February 1939 until June 10, 1948 and titular ruler or Thakore of Punadra from June 10, 1948 until his death on
November 16, 1954, educated at Scott College, Sadra; married and had issue.
Puri
Puri was Zamindari located in Orissa in India. Predecessor Kingdom of Orissa was founded around 915, and continued to
1568, when it was annexed by the Bengal Kingdom. The Raja of Khurda was styled as King of Orissa and his line continued as
Rajas of Khurda till 1808, when the zamindari of Puri was granted to the son of the last Raja.
List of Rulers (Raja) of Puri

Ramchandra Deva III
(died 1857) was a ruler or Raja of Puri from around 1808 until his death in 1857 (or from 1817
until 1856 or from 1810 until 1857), son of Raja Mukunda Deva II, the last Raja of Khurda, who rebelled against the British
authorities in 1808, and the state was abolished, with the zamindari of Puri, being granted to the family for their
maintenance.
Birakishore Deva II
(died 1862) was a ruler or Raja of Puri from around 1856 until his death in 1862.
Dibyasingha Deva III
(died 1878) was a ruler or Raja of Puri from around 1862 until his death in 1878 (or from 1857
until 1871), tried for murder, convicted and sentenced to transportation for life.
Mukunda Deva III
(died 1926) was a ruler or Raja of Puri from around 1878 until his death in 1926, attained his
majority in 1897, granted the title of Raja for personal use only on March 29, 1884, being a representative of the Gangavansa
Dynasty of the ancient Kings of Orissa. He adopted 1stly on 2nd March 1916, Jagadananda Deb, younger son of the Zamindar
of Bada Khemidi, he adopted 2ndly, 2nd October 1918, Lal Mohini Mohan Deb, third son of Raja Satchidananda Tribhuban Deb
of Bamra, married and had adoptive issue. He died 1926.
Ramchandra Deb IV
(1889 - 1957) was a ruler or Raja of Puri from around 1926 until 1956 and titular ruler or Raja of
Puri from 1956 his death in 1957. He was born 1899, as Lal Mohini Mohan Deb, third son of Raja Satchidananda Tribhuban
Deb of Bamra, he married Rani Chandramani Pattamahadei, and had issue, two sons and one daughter.
Radhanpur
Radhanpur State was a princely state in India during the British Raj. Its rulers belonged to a family of Babi tribe descent. The
last ruling Nawab of Radhanpur, Nawab Murtaza Khan, signed the instrument of accession to the Indian Union on June 10,
1948. The town of Radhanpur in the Saurashtra region of Gujarat was its capital. It was surrounded by a loopholed wall; the
town was formerly known for its export trade in rapeseed, grains and cotton. In 1753 Jawan Mard Khan II, son of Jawan Mard
Khan I who assisted Mughal Empire in the rule of Gujarat, became independent ruler of Radhanpur, among other territories.
In 1706 Jafar Khan was appointed governor of Patan and in 1715 his son Khan Jahan (Jawan Mard Khan I) was appointed
governor of Radhanpur and other territories. After the collapse of the Mughal Empire and the beginning of Maratha rule in the
area, Radhanpur State was founded as an independent kingdom around 1753 by Jawan Mard Khan II. On December 16, 1813,
Radhanpur became a British protectorate and in 1819 the British helped the Nawab to expel the Khosa raiders, a predatory
tribe which used to make incursions from Sindh. The state was part of the Palanpur Agency of the Bombay Presidency, which
in 1925 became the Banas Kantha Agency. British administrators took charge of the regency of the state on two occasions,
when two separate Nawabs died leaving a minor son as successor. The Nawab of Radhanpur was empowered by the British to
control the external relations, as well as to mint the own coins, of the state. The latter privilege lasted until 1900, when
Radhanpur State had to adopt the Indian currency. The state's progressive Nawab briefly introduced decimalization, with 100
fuls equaling one rupee, long before India began to use the decimal currency system in 1957. In 1943, with the
implementation of the 'attachement scheme', Radhanpur State enlarged its territory by an additional 2,234 km when some
lesser princely states were merged. The population of the merged territories was about 33,000 inhabitants, which brought the
total population of Radhanpur State to 100,644, Radhanpur State was ruled by Babi Pathans and had the right to an 11 gun
salute. The rulers of the state bore the title 'Nawab'. They were related to the ruling houses of Junagadh and Balasinor, two
other Gujarat princely states.
List of Rulers (Nawab Sahib) of Radhanpur

Jawan Mard Khan I, Khan Jahan (died 1729) was the founder and ruler or Nawab Sahib of Radhanpur princely state in
India from 1693 until 1708 and from 1715 until his death on July 27, 1729. The State of Radhanpur was established in 1693
by the founder of the Babi dynasty, Khan Jahan (Jawan Mard Khan I), son of Jafar Khan, the Nawab of Junagadh.
Jafar Khan (died 1715) was a ruler or Nawab Sahib of Radhanpur princely state in India from 1708 until his death in 1715.
Jawan Mard Khan II, Kamal ad-Din Khan I (died 1765) was a ruler or Nawab Sahib of Radhanpur princely state in India
from March 1753 until his death in 1765. He was eldest son of Nawab Jawan Mard Khan I Bahadur, sometime Faujdar of
Radhanpur and Patan. He was appointed to a mansab of 700 zat and granted the title of Jawan Mard Khan Bahadur, after the
death of his father in 1729. He was Faujdar of Vadnagar 1730-1733, of Viramgam 1733-1734, of Kadi and Vijapur 1734-1738,
Patan 1738, Naib of Ahmadabad 1742-1753, and Naib Subadar of Gujarat in 1743. He was granted the parganas of Sami and
Munjpur in fief 1730, Kadi and Vijapur 1734, the jagirs of Balasinor, Kheda, and Gogha 1753. He was onducted a gallant
defence of Ahmadabad against a Maratha siege, but was forced to surrender the city when funds failed. e was granted the
districts of Pattan, Vadnagar, Sami, Munjpur, Tharad, Visalnagar, Kheralu, Radhanpur, Tharwarah, and Vijapur, in
compensation March 30, 1753. He died in 1765, having had issue, two sons and a daughter.
Muhammad Najm ad-Din Khan (died 1787) was a ruler or Nawab Sahib of Radhanpur princely state in India from
1765 until his death in 1787. He was younger son of Nawab Jawan Mard Khan II Bahadur, Nawab Sahib of Radhanpur. He was
married Badshah Begum Sahiba.
Muhammad Ghazi ad-Din Khan
(died May 11, 1813) was a ruler or Nawab Sahib of Radhanpur princely state in
India from 1787 until his death on May 11, 1813. He was elder son of Nawab Jawan Mard Khan II Bahadur, Nawab Sahib of
Radhanpur. He was succeeded to Sami and Munjpur by the Gaekwar of Baroda, 1765. He was succeeded his brother at
Radhanpur in 1787 and forced to surrender executive powers to his eldest son on March 27, 1811. He was married (first), a
Rajput lady and married (second) Bibi Teju Bai Sahiba. He died at Radhanpur on May 11, 1813, having had issue, two sons
and a daughter.
Muhammad Shir Khan I
(1794 - 1825) was a ruler or Nawab Sahib of Radhanpur princely state in India from 1813
until his death in 1825. He was elder son of Nawab Muhammad Ghazi ud-din Khan Babi Bahadur, Nawab Sahib of Radhanpur,
Sami and Munjpur, by his Rajput wife. He was seized power from his father on March 27, 1811. He was succeeded on the
death of his father, on May 11, 1813. He took possession of Sami and Munjpur after the death of his brother on December 8,
1813. He was entered into treaty relations with the HEIC by which he came under British Protection on December 16, 1813.
He was married twice, married (second) H.H. Nawab Sardar Bibi Sahiba, Regent for her infant step son from around 1825 until
1837. He died at Radhanpur in 1825, having had issue, an only surviving son H.H. Nawab Muhammad Jorawar Khan Babi
Bahadur, Nawab Sahib of Radhanpur.
Muhammad Kamal ad-Din Khan II (1805 - 1815) was a ruler or Nawab Sahib of Radhanpur princely state in India
Muhammad Jorawar Shir Khan
(1822 - October 9, 1874) was a ruler or Nawab Sahib of Radhanpur princely state
in India from 1825 until his death on October 9, 1874. He was only surviving son of H.E. Nawab Muhammad Sher Khan
Ghaziuddinkhan Babi, Nawab Sahib of Radhanpur and Sami, by a junior wife. He was succeeded on the death
of his father in 1825 and reigned under the regency of his step-mother until he came of age and was invested
with full ruling powers in 1838. He was granted a sanad confirming succession in accordance with Islamic laws,
on March 11, 1862. He greatly improved access to education amongst his people, constructed an irrigation
canal and beautified his capital with the Ambavadi, Jorawa and Mehmadabad gardens. He died at Radhanpur
on October 9, 1874, having had issue, four sons and two daughters.
Sardar Bibi Sahiba was a Regent of Radhanpur princely state in India from 1825 until 1837.
Mohammad Bismillah Khan
(1843 December 20, 1895) was a ruler or Nawab Sahib of Radhanpur

princely state in India from 1874 until his death on December 20, 1895. He was eldest son of H.H. Nawab
Muhammad Jorawar Khan Sherkhan Babi, Nawab Sahib of Radhanpur. He was succeeded on the death of his
father on October 9, 1874 and attended the Imperial Durbar at Delhi in 1877. He improved the administration,
modernised the courts, founded a hospital and dispensaries, an English school, several Gujarati schools, a public
library, a major irrigation canal, and founded the first government press. He received two honours: Prince of Wales
gold medal (1875) and KIH gold medal (1877). He was married and having had issue, two sons and two daughters.
Mohammad Shir Khan II
(June 8, 1886 February 25, 1910) was a ruler or Nawab Sahib of Radhanpur
princely state in India from 1895 until his death on February 25, 1910. He was elder son of H.H. Nawab
Muhammad Bismillah Khan Jorawarkhan Babi, Nawab Sahib of Radhanpur. He was succeeded on the death of his
father on December 20, 1895. He was installed on the musnaid in January 1896. He was reigned under an
administrator appointed by Government until he came of age and was invested with full ruling powers on April 13,
1907. He did much to improve community relations between Hindus and Muslims, outlawed the slaughter of cows and
introduced free education throughout the state. He was received honour Delhi Durbar gold medal (1903). He was married
before 1895, H.H. Nawab Begum Sahiba (died at Radhanpur, January 11, 1913). He died at sea en route from Colombo to
Australia on February 25, 1910.
W. Beale
was a Regent of Radhanpur princely state in India from December 20, 1895 until April 1896.
Malcolm Thomas Lyde
(1852 - July 11, 1900) was a Regent of Radhanpur princely state in India from April 1896 until
his death on July 11, 1900.
George Boodric O'Donnell
was a Regent of Radhanpur princely state in India from July 1900 until December 1901.
Frederick William Wodehouse
(1867 - 1961) was a Regent of Radhanpur princely state in India from December
1901 until August 1901.
Norman Sinclair Coghill
(1869 - 1936) was a Regent of Radhanpur princely state in India from October 1903 until
April 13, 1907.
Mohammad Jalal ad-Din Khan (1889 December 4, 1936) was a ruler or Nawab Sahib of Radhanpur
princely state in India from 1910 until his death on December 4, 1936. He was younger son of H.H. Nawab
Muhammad Bismillah Jorawarkhan Babi, Nawab Sahib of Radhanpur. He was succeeded on the death of his elder
brother on February 25, 1910 and installed at the Palace, Radhanpur on November 27, 1910. He did much to
improve and expand education opportunities and to place the state finances on a firm footing, abolished internal
customs dues and frequently remitted rent arrears by his poorer subjects. An expert sportsman, shot, polo
player and rider, he won the Gujarat Cup for Pigsticking at Bhandu in 1911. He was received honours: Delhi
Durbar medal (1911) and Silver Jubilee medal (1935). He was married (first), at Radhanpur, on June 20, 1911, H.H. Nawab
Bima Shri Husain Bakhte Sahiba (died at Radhanpur, 21st January 1916), daughter of Suba Shri Ahmad Khanji Babi, of
Junagadh and married (second) on March 11, 1915, H.H. Nawab Shah Begum Sahiba, daughter of Sardar Khan Mahmad Khan
Sahib, of Amritsar. He died at Rajgadhi, Radhanpur on December 4, 1936 and had only surviving daughter Nawabzadi Bima
Shri Manver Bakhte Sahiba.
Murtaza Khan (1899 February 11, 1982) was a ruler or Nawab Sahib of Radhanpur princely state in India
from 1936 until June 10, 1948 and titular ruler or Nawab Sahib of Radhanpur from June 10, 1948 until his dath on
February 11, 1982. He was born at Radhanpur on October 10, 1899 and was son of Suba Shri Jorawar Khan
Mardandilkhan Babi. He was succeeded on the death of his uncle on December 4, 1936 (recognised by the GOI
on January 1, 1937). He was installed on the musnaid at Radhanpur on April 7, 1937 and signed the instrument
of accession to the Dominion of India on August 15, 1947. The GOI amended the Indian Constitution to remove
his position as a "ruler" and his right to receive privy-purse payments on December 28, 1971. He was received
honours: Silver Jubilee (1935), Coron (1937), and Indian Independence (1947) medals. He was married (first) at Palanpur, in
October 1925, Nawabzadi Umrao Bibi Sahiba, elder daughter of Colonel H.H. Zubdat ul-Mulk Dewan Maha Khanji Nawab Sir
Taley Muhammed Khan, Nawab Sahib of Palanpur, GCIE, KCVO, by his first wife, H.H. Sukhan Bai Begum Sahiba, daughter of
Darbar Malik Shri Rustam Khanji, of Dasada. He was married (second) at Radhanpur, on December 12, 1929, H.H. Nawab
Bima Shri Manver Bakhte Sahiba (born at Radhanpur, June 4, 1912), his first cousin, only surviving daughter of H.H. Nawab Sir
Muhammad Jalal ud-din Khan Bismillahkhan Babi, Nawab Sahib of Radhanpur, KCIE, by his first wife, H.H. Nawab Bima Shri
Husain Bakhte Sahiba, daughter of Suba Shri Ahmed Khanji Babi, of Junagadh. He died February 11, 1982 and had issue, one
daughter by his first wife Nawabzadi Bima Shri Nur Jahan Bakhte Sahiba.
Raigarh
Raigarh was a princely state in India.
Bhup Deo Singh
(1867 March 22, 1917) was a ruler of Raigarh princely stare in India from 1911 until his death on
March 22, 1917.
Natwar Singh (1891 - 1924) was a ruler of Raigarh princely stare in India from 1917 until his death in 1924.
Chakradhar Singh (1905 - 1947) was a ruler of Raigarh princely stare in India from 1924 until August 15, 1947.
Rairakhol
Rairakhol was a princely state in India.
Bishan Chandra Janamuni (1818 - 1900) was a ruler of Rairakhol princely state in India from 1825 until his death in
1900.
Gaura Chandra Deo Janamuni
(1870 - 1906) was a ruler of Rairakhol princely state in India from 1900 until his
death in 1906.
Bir Chandra Jadumani Deo Janamuni
(1894 - 1973) was a ruler of Rairakhol princely state in India from 1906
until August 15, 1947.
Rajauri
Rajauri was a princely state in India.
Azmatallah Khan (1680 - 1760) was a ruler of Rajauri princely state in India from 1683 until his death in 1760.
Izzatallah Khan (died 1765) was a ruler of Rajauri princely state in India from 1760 until his death in 1765.
Karmallah Khan (died 1808) was a ruler of Rajauri princely state in India from 1765 until his death in 1808.
Agatallah Khan (died 1825) was a ruler of Rajauri princely state in India from 1808 until his death in 1825.
Rahimullah Khan (c.1771 - 1847) was a ruler of Rajauri princely state in India from 1825 until Octobar 21, 1846.
Rajgarh
Rajgarh State was a princely state and was part of Bhopal Agency of the Central India Agency. It had an area of 940 sq. mi.,
and a population of 88,376 in 1901. The rulers, whose title was Rawat, were Rajputs of the Ponwar (Umat) clan. Grain
and opium were the principal articles of trade. After India's independence in 1947, the Rawat acceded to the Indian
government, and Rajgarh became part of Madhya Bharat state, which was formed out of the western half of the Raj's Central
India Agency of princely states. In 1956 Madhya Bharat was merged into Madhya Pradesh state.
Mohan Singh (died 1714) was the founder and ruler of Rajgarh princely state in India from 1638 until 1697.
Amar Singh (died 1740) was a ruler of Rajgarh princely state in India from 1697 until his death in 1740.
Narpat Singh (died 1747) was a ruler of Rajgarh princely state in India from 1740 until his death in 1747.
Jagat Singh (died 1775) was a ruler of Rajgarh princely state in India from 1747 until his death in 1775.
Hamir Singh (died 1790) was a ruler of Rajgarh princely state in India from 1775 until his death in 1790.
Pratap Singh (died 1803) was a ruler of Rajgarh princely state in India from 1790 until his death in 1803.
Prithvi Singh (died 1815) was a ruler of Rajgarh princely state in India from 1803 until his death in 1815.
Newal Singh (died 1831) was a ruler of Rajgarh princely state in India from 1815 until his death in 1831.
Rawat Moti Singh
(1814 - October 1880) was a ruler of Rajgarh princely state in India from 1831 until his death in
October 1880.
Bakhtawar Singh (died 1882) was a ruler of Rajgarh princely state in India from 1880 until his death in 1882.
Balbhadra Singh
(1857 January 1902) was a ruler of Rajgarh princely state in India from 1882 until his death in
January 1902..
Bane Singh (1857 January 9, 1916) was a ruler of Rajgarh princely state in India from 1902 until his death on January 9,
1916.
Birendra Singh (1892 October 26, 1936) was a ruler of Rajgarh princely state in India from January 17, 1916 until his
death on October 26, 1936.
Bikramaditya Singh
(born 1936) was a ruler of Rajgarh princely state in India from December 18, 1936 until August
15, 1947.
Rajkot
Rajkot was a princely state in India.
Mehramamji II Bamaniaji (died 1720) was the founder and ruler of Rajkot princely state in India from 1694 until his
death in 1720.
Ranmalji I Mehramamji (died 1746) was a ruler of Rajkot princely state in India from 1732 until his death in 1746.
Lakhaji I Ranmalji (died 1796) was a ruler of Rajkot princely state in India from 1746 until 17?? and from 1794 until his
death in 1796.
Mehramamji III Lakhaji (died 1794) was a ruler of Rajkot princely state in India from 17?? until his death in 1794.
Ranmalji II Mehramamji (died 1825) was a ruler of Rajkot princely state in India from 1796 until his death in 1825.
Surajji Ranmalji (died 1844) was a ruler of Rajkot princely state in India from 1825 until his death in 1844.
Mehramamji IV Surajji
(died November 8, 1862) was a ruler of Rajkot princely state in India from 1844 until his
death on November 8, 1862.
Bawajirasimhji Mehramamji (1856 April 16, 1890) was a ruler of Rajkot princely state in India from 1862 until his
death on April 16, 1890.
Lakhajirasimhji II Bawaji
(1885 February 2, 1930) was a ruler of Rajkot princely state in India from 1890 until his
death on February 2, 1930.
Dharmendrasimhji Lakhaji
(1910 June 11, 1940) was a ruler of Rajkot princely state in India from 1930 until his
death on June 11, 1940.
Pradumansimhji Lakhajirasimhji
(1913 - 1973) was a ruler of Rajkot princely state in India from 1940 until
August 15, 1940.
Rajpipla
The Kingdom of Rajpipla was a princely state of India ruled by the Gohil Rajput clan from around 1350 till 1948 when it was
merged with the Republic of India. It is now part of the state of Gujarat. Its capital town of Rajpipla is now headquarters of
the Narmada district. The princely state was situated largely between two important rivers of western India
the Narmada and the Tapti, with the Satpura range in the south. Spanning an area of over 1500 square miles (4,000 km), of
which 600 mi (1550 km) were forests and the rest fertile agricultural plains and river valleys, Rajpipla grew to be one of the
most prosperous princely states in Gujarat, second only to Baroda. It was also famous for its agate mines.
Chokrana was a Parmar Rajput prince, originally hailing from the ruling family of Ujjain in Malwa (now the western part of
the state of Madhya Pradesh), was in the early part of the fourteenth century ruling over the principality of Rajpipla, with his
capital at Juna Raj or Old Rajpipla high up in the western Satpuras and deep inside the forests. His daughter was married to
the legendary Mokhdaji, the Gohil Rajput warrior chief of Ghogha in Gohilwar, Saurashtra. Chokrana, who had no male heir,
adopted his grandson Samarsinhji, younger son of Mokhdaji. Mokhdaji's first wife was a Sarviya princess of Hathasani and
their son Dungarsinhji succeeded as chief of Ghogha, part of which later became the princely state of Bhavnagar.
Samarsinhji
was a ruler of Rajpipla who acceded to the gadi (throne) of Rajpipla around the mid-fourteenth century,
assuming the name Arjunsinhji. From then, Rajpipla was ruled by the Gohil Rajput dynasty. The Kul Devi (family deity) of the
royal family of Rajpipla is Shri Harsiddhi Mataji.
Chatrasalji
(died around 1705) was a ruler of Rajpipla princely state in India from 16?? until his death around 1705.
Mota Verisalji I
(died around 1715) was a ruler of Rajpipla princely state in India from around 1705 until his death
around 1715. With the weakening of the Mughal Empire, the 26th Gohil ruler of Rajpipla, Maharana Verisalji I stopped paying
tribute to the Mughals, and his son Maharana Jeetsinhji wrested back Nandod taluka and shifted the capital to Nandod or new
Rajpipla town, in the plains on the banks of the river Karjan, a tributary of the Narmada.
Jitsinhji
(died 1754) was a ruler of Rajpipla princely state in India from around 1715 until his death in 1754.
Pratapsinhji (died 1764) was a ruler of Rajpipla princely state in India from 1754 until his death in 1764.
Raisinhji (died 1786) was a ruler of Rajpipla princely state in India from 1764 until his death in 1786.
Ajabsinhji
(1750 - 1803) was a ruler of Rajpipla princely state in India from 1786 until his death on January 15, 1803.
Naharsinhji
(c. 1780 - August 9, 1821) was regent of Rajpipla princely state in India from 1793 until 1803 and ruler of
Rajpipla from 1810 until his death on August 9, 1821.
Ramsinhji
(died May 10, 1810) was a ruler of Rajpipla princely state in India from 1803 until his death on May 10, 1810.
Varisalji II
(1808 - 1868) was a ruler of Rajpipla princely state in India from 1821 until November 17, 1860. The
stranglehold of the Gaekwars was cast aside with the intervention of the British and accession of the 33rd Gohil ruler
Maharana Verisalji II on the gadi of Rajpipla. During the 1857 Mutiny, Rajpipla under Verisalji II rebelled, and for many months
relieved itself of the sway of the British.
Gambhirsinhji
(1847 January 10, 1897) was a ruler of Rajpipla princely state in India from 1860 until his death on
January 10, 1897.
Chhatrasinhji
(1862 September 26, 1915) was a ruler of Rajpipla princely state in India from 1897 until his death on
September 26, 1915. The golden period of Rajpipla during the modern era began when Maharana Gambhirsinhji's son
Maharana Chhatrasinhji, the 35th Gohil Raja of Rajpipla came to the gadi in 1897 AD. Rajpipla witnessed rapid progress over
the next half-century. Knighthood was conferred on Maharana Chhatrasinhji (KCIE) as a result of his efficient administration
which included the laying of the 40-mile (64 kilometres) Ankleshwar-Rajpipla railway line, initiated in the first year of his
reign, and massive famine relief during the period 1899-1902. But the builder of modern and affluent Rajpipla was his son,
Maharana Vijaysinhji, who ascended the gadi in 1915
Vijayasinhji Chhatrasinhji
(1890 - 1951) was a ruler of Rajpipla princely state from September 27, 1915 until
August 15, 1947. He was proved to be a great administrator, assisted by his karbhariRasikbhai Dubla. Knighthood was also
conferred on Maharaja Vijaysinhji (KCSI), and he received the hereditary title of Maharaja. The gun salute for the ruler of
Rajpipla was increased from 11 to 13. Maharaja Sir Vijaysinhji introduced free primary education and scholarships, and only
nominal high school fees were charged. He built a civil hospital, five dispensaries and a veterinary hospital in the State. A
criminal-and-civil court was established, pensions were paid to public servants, and the salaries of the police and military
were increased. Maharaja Vijaysinhji ordered the laying out of extensive public works and good motorable roads He added the
Jhagadia-Netrang section to the 40-mile (64 kilometres) railway line, laid during his father's reign, which connected Rajpipla
to Ankleshwar, a junction on the Dehli-Ahmedabad-Bombay line. He also set up a 19-mile (31 kilometres) steam railroad and
tramway connecting the towns along the river Narmada with villages in the interior, and a power house supplying electricity
and water to Rajpipla town. Even though taxes were reduced in terms of percentage, the revenue of the State increased from
Rupees 1,300,000 to Rupees 2,700,000 per annum in the period 1915-1930, and peaked at Rupees 3,600,000 in 1948 when
the State merged with the Indian Union. Maharaja Vijaysinhji regularised the land revenue system, and his relief efforts during
droughts and floods drew wide appreciation. He had a keen interest in agriculture and improved the quality of cotton, grains
and fruits grown in his territory. His town planning in 1927 was far-sighted, and builders were given permission to construct,
conditional to leaving 3 to 4 feet (about 1 metre) space for future widening of roads. The designs of new buildings were well
integrated and in harmony with the surroundings. Sports were Maharaja Vijaysinhji's passion. He was a keen horseman and
maintained one of the finest stables of race horses in India and England, marked by quality and not quantity. Maharaja
Vijaysinhji won the first Indian Derby in 1919 when his horse Tipster led the pack at the finish. His horse Embargo won the
Irish Derby in 1926 and Grand Prix in Belgium in 1927. Other horses, like Melesigenes, won him nearly all the big prizes in
races at Bombay, Poona and other Indian courses, and in 1932-33 he topped the racing events in India. But, doubtlessly, his
best horse was Windsor Lad, that won the coveted Epsom Derby of England in 1934. Maharaja Vijaysinhji is still the only
Indian owner to have bagged the English Derby, considered the greatest horse race in the world, cheered on by an estimated
half a million people on the course that day. King George V and Queen Mary of Britain, who watched the race along with other
members of the Royal Family, invited Maharaja Vijaysinhji to the Royal Box and felicitated him on this
brilliant victory. In the process the Maharaja completed a brilliant hat-trick of Derby wins: the firstever Indian Derby, the Irish Derby and the coveted English Derby, making him arguably the
greatest Indian racehorse owner. Maharaja Vijaysinhji spent much of the sporting season in
England, and returned to India in the winter when he encouraged outdoor sports like cricket,
football and hockey. Sports were made compulsory for students of Rajpipla State. He equipped
Rajpipla with a polo ground and gymkhana club. A unique feature of the Rajpipla royal family was
its polo team comprising Maharaja Vijaysinhji and his three sons Yuvraj Rajendra Singhji,
Maharajkumar Pramod Singhji and Maharajkumar Indrajeet Singhji. One of Maharaja Vijaysinhji's
dreams for Rajpipla, a 150-acre (0.61 km2) aerodrome, never saw fruition as he had to give up his
powers in 1948 AD. But he did lay out an airstrip where aircraft landed in the 1930s and 1940s. He
also had plans to build a dam across the river Narmada to facilitate irrigation and generate
electricity, and was in the process of working out the investment for it. This was the precursor of the present-day
gigantic Sardar Sarovar project. Surprisingly, Maharaja Vijaysinhji who was known for his long sojourns in Europe and his
loyalty to the British crown, started a nationalist movement in Rajpipla in the 1940s. Along with his fellow Gohil Rajput rulers
of Udaipur and Bhavnagar, he was one of the first rulers to hand over his State to the Indian democracy in 1948 along with
Rupees 2,800,000 (Rs.28 lakhs) that were deposited in the State treasury. He urged other Indian rulers to give up their States
in the cause of a united nation at a meeting held at Palm Beach, his Napeansea Road residence in Bombay. The state was
merged with the Indian Union on 10 June 1948, bringing to an end the 600-year rule of the Gohils over Rajpipla. Maharaja
Vijaysinhji died at his estate at Old Windsor in England in 1951 AD, and was cremated at Rampura on the banks of the holy
river Narmada, 18 kilometres from his former capital.
Ramdurg
Ramdurg State was one of the non-salute Maratha princely states of British India, under the Bombay Presidency, later
the Deccan States Agency, founded in 1799. The Hindu rulers, of the Konkanasth dynasty, used the title
of Raja. Ramdurg measured 438 square kilometers in area. According to the 1901 census, the population was 37,848.
Ramdurg acceded to the Dominion of India on 8 March 1948 and is currently a part of Karnataka state.
Yogirao I Bhave
(died 1777) was the founder and ruler of Ramdurg princely state in India from 1742 until his death in
1777.
Ramrao I Bhave (died 1800) was a ruler of Ramdurg princely state in India from 1777 until 1785.
Bapurao Ranade was regent of Ramdurg princely state in India from 1800 until 1810.
Narayanrao I Ramrao Bhave, "Appa Saheb" (died 1827) was a ruler of Ramdurg princely state in India from 1810
Rani Radhabai (died 1857) was a ruler of Ramdurg princely state in India from 1829 until her death in 1857.
Ramrao II Narayanrao Bhave (died 1872) was a ruler of Ramdurg princely state in India from 1857 until his death
in 1872.
Yogirao II "Bapu Saheb" Bhave
(1852 - 1878) was a ruler of Ramdurg princely state in India from 1872 until his
death in 1878.
Vyankatrao Yogirao Bhave (died 1907) was a ruler of Ramdurg princely state in India from February 11, 1878 until
his death in 1907.
Ramrao III Vyankatrao Raosaheb Bhave
was a ruler of Ramdurg princely state in India from April 30, 1907
Ramnad
Ramnad was a princely state in India. The Ramnad Estate (Tamil: ) (earlier known as the Kingdom of the Greater
Marava) is a permanently settled Zamindari estate in the Ramnad subdivision of the Madura district of the erstwhile Madras
Presidency in British India. It comprises the southern and eastern parts of Madura district. The estate was ruled by
a Zamindar who bore the title "Raja". The seat of administration was the town of Ramanathapuram. The Zamindari had its
origins in the Kingdom of Ramnad established by Raghunatha Kilavan in the late 17th century. In 1803, the Kingdom was
converted to a Zamindari by the British. The Kings and Zamindars of Ramnathapuram also bore the title ofSethupathi or
"protector of the bridge", the bridge here referring to the legendary Rama's Bridge.
Srimant Hiranyagarbhaji Ravikula Raja Muthu Vijaya Raghunatha Raja

Raghunatha Deva Kilavan Setupati (died 1710) was the first Raja of Ramnad. He ruled from
1673 to 1708 and oversaw the growth of the feudal chieftainship of Ramnad into a powerful kingdom. He
rescued the Nayak of Madurai from the tyranny of Rustam Khan and also successfully campaigned against the
King of Thanjavur who later ceded all his territories. Kilavan Sethupathi was the greatest ruler among
the Maravar kings. He was helpful to Chokkanatha Nayak. The Nayak king conferred him a title Para Rajakesari
(Lion to alien kings). He annexed some territories of Madurai Kingdom. Aranthangi, Thirumayam, Piranmalai.
He opposed the spread of Christian missionary activities. Kilavan Sethupathi liberated the Marava country from
the control of Madurai Nayak. After defeating Rani Mangammals army, he declared independent Marava
country in 1707. He shifted his headquarters from Pughalur to Ramnad.Kilavan Sethupathi established the
Nalcottal palayam (later Sivaganga) and appointed Udaya Thevar as Governor .He served well for the
development of Hinduism. He endowed villages to a temple at Thiruvadanai and Kalaiyar Koil. He constructed
a fort around the Ramanathapuram, the capital city. He constructed a dam across the Vaigai. His rule was marked as the
golden age of the Maravas. It was during his reign, that the capital was moved from Pogalur to Ramnad. He was succeeded
by his adopted son Vijaya Raghunatha. He fell in love with Kathali, a girl from the Kallar caste, later married her and then
appointed his brother-in-law as the chief of Pudukottai and neighboring districts. He christened him Ragunatha Tondaman in
lieu of his former chief Pallavaraya Tondaman whom he had replaced. Ragunatha Tondaman would later go on to spawn
the Thondaman Dynasty of Pudukottai. Also, history states that he has many wives(more than 45), and given equal love to all
of them. It is one of a rare instance in history that when Kilavan Sethupathi expired, all of them committed sathi "Udankattai."
Muthu Vijayaraghunatha Sethupati
(died 1723) was a ruler of Ramnad princely state in India from 1708 until
his death in 1723.
Sundareswara Raghunatha Sethupati
(died 1724) was a ruler of Ramnad princely state in India from 1723
Bhavani Sankaran Thevar
(died 1728) was a ruler of Ramnad princely state in India from 1724 until his death in
1728.
Kumara Muthu Vijaya Raghunatha Sethupathi
(died 1734) was a ruler of Ramnad princely state in India
Muthukumara Raghunatha Sethupathi
Rakka Thevar (died 1748) was a ruler of Ramnad princely state in India from 1747 until his death in 1748.
Vijaya Raghunatha Sethupathi II
(died 1760) was a ruler of Ramnad princely state in India from 1748 until his
death in 1760.
Muthuramalinga Sethupathi I (died 1794) was a ruler of Ramnad princely state in India from 1760 until his death
in 1794.
Parvatha Vardhani Ammal Nachchiyar
Muthuramalinga Sethupathi II (18411873)
was the ruler or zamindar of Ramnad princely state in India from

1862 until his death in 1873. He was adopted by his aunt Parvatha Vardhani Ammal Nachiyar, the Rani of Ramnad. He was a
patron of arts and music. Muthuramalinga Sethupathi married Muthathal Nachiyar. The couple had a son, Bhaskara
Sethupathi.
Bhaskara
Sethupathy (Tamil:
) (Hiranyagarbhayaji Ravikula Muthuvijaya

Raghunatha Bhaskara) (November 3, 1868 December 27, 1903) was a ruler or Raja of Ramnad princely
state in India from 1873 until his death on December 27, 1903. He became the recognised proprietor of
the Ramnad estate after his father's death in 1873 till 1895. From 1895, He assumed Managership
of Rameswaram till 1901. He was regarded as a pious, brilliant and generous ruler by his supporters. His
supporters believed that he would regain control of Ramnad estate some day. He died suddenly at the
age of 35 in 1903. In 1892, Swami Vivekananda stayed with Bhaskara when he visited Madurai[4] and he
sponsored Vivekananda's visit to Parliament of the World's Religions held in Chicago. Being the heridtary
of Minakshi Sundareswara Temple in Kamuthi, he filed a lawsuit against fifteen Nadars on 14 May 1897
who had entered forcefully into the temple despite traditional customs which discouraged them. He
sought compensation for the purification of the temple and establish that Nadars never have the right to enter temple.
However, the Nadars were eventually allowed to enter temples built by higher communities due to new legislations and
movements. Bhaskara Sethupathy was portrayed by Malayalam actor Mammootty in the 1998 film Swami Vivekananda.
Rajeswara Sethupathi (Tamil: )
(died 1929) was the Raja of Ramnad from 1903 until his death in
1929. He was the son of the legendary philanthropist Bhaskara Sethupathy and father of politician Shanmugha Rajeswara
Sethupathi.
Shanmugha Rajeswara Sethupathi (Tamil:
) (November 9, 1909 March 4, 1967) or

Naganatha Sethupathi was an Indian politician of the Justice Party and later, the Indian National Congress and head of
the zamindariof Ramnad from 1929 until his death on March 4, 1967. He was a member of the Madras Legislative Assembly
from 1951 to 1967 and served as a minister in C. Rajagopalachari and K. Kamaraj's cabinets. He was popular as the main
political opponent of U. Muthuramalingam Thevar. Sethupathi had a passionate liking for horses and was a fine sportsman.
He represented the Madras cricket team in four first class matches. Shanmugha Rajeswara Sethupathi was born to Raja
Rajeswara Sethupathi or Muthuramalinga Sethupathi who ruled the estate of Ramnad on November 9, 1909. Shanmugha
Rajeswara Sethupathi had an English education and graduated in law. He succeeded to the throne on the death of his father
in 1929. As soon as Shanmugha took over the administration of the estate, the land became embroiled in a number of
disputes and lengthy court cases. Between 1935 and 1945, the estate was administered by the Court of Wards. He served as
the Member of the Legislative Assembly of Tamil Nadu. He was elected to the Tamil Nadu legislative assembly as an Indian
National Congress candidate fromRamanathapuram constituency in 1952 and 1962 elections and as an Independent
candidate in 1957 election. Shanmugha Rajeswara Sethupathi joined politics at an early age. He was elected to the Madras
Legislative Council as a candidate of the Justice Party and served as a member of the Madras Legislative Council until 1937
when he lost to Pasumpon Muthuramalingam Thevar of the Indian National Congress. During his period of service with the
Justice Party, he served in the Economic Depression Enquiry Committee which enquired into the causes and impact of
the Great Depression in Madras Presidency. Shanmugha Rajeswara joined the Indian National Congress in 1946 and was
elected again to the Madras Legislative Council as an Indian National Congress candidate. He stood in the 1951 elections
from Ramanathapuram assembly constituency and was elected to the Madras Legislative Assembly. He served as the Minister
of House Rent Control from April 10, 1952 to September 13, 1953 and as the Minister of Public Works from September 13,
1953 to March 31, 1957. Shanmugha Rajeswara Sethupathi had a passionate liking for horses. He owned a stable of over 50
horses in Calcutta. He also owned an extensive car collection including Rolls Royces and Bentleys. The Raja owned extensive
land in different parts of Madras city. Hotel Woodlands is located on the exact spot where the Raja's official residence in the
city had earlier stood. Shanmugha Rajeswara Sethupathi was also a fine cricketer. He played four first class matches during
the 1941/42 and 1943/44 seasons for the Madras cricket team scoring 129 runs at an average of 21.50. He also played for
the Indians against the Europeans. The Shanmugha Sethupathi Cup for horse racing has been instituted in his memory.
Shanmugha Rajeswara Sethupathi died on March 4, 1967 and was succeeded as the titular Raja of Ramnad by his son.
Shanmugha Rajeswara Sethupathi had a number of offsprings. His daughter Latha is a famous film actress and a close
associate of M. G. Ramachandran.
Ranpur
Ranpur was a princely state in India.
Ramachandra Narendra
(died 1727) was the founder and ruler of Ranpur princely state in India from 1692 until his
death in 1727.
Sarangadhar Bajradhar Narendra
(died 1754) was a ruler of Ranpur princely state in India from 1727 until his
death in 1754.
Narsingh Bajradhar Narendra
(died 1789) was a ruler of Ranpur princely state in India from 1754 until his death
in 1789.
Brujdaban Bajradhar Narendra (died 1821) was a ruler of Ranpur princely state in India from 1789 until his death
in 1821.
Brajsundar Bajradhar Narendra
(died 1842) was a ruler of Ranpur princely state in India from 1821 until his
death in 1842.
Benudar Bajradhar Narendra (1817 - 1899) was a ruler of Ranpur princely state in India from 1842 until his death
in 1899.
Krishna Chandra Narendra (1875 - June 21, 1945) was a ruler of Ranpur princely state in India from 1889 until his
death June 21, 1945.
Brajendra Chandra Narendra (1928 - 1980) was a ruler of Ranpur princely state in India from June 21, 1945 until
1947.
Ratesh
Ratesh was a princely state in India.
Jit Singh (died 1801) was a ruler of Ratesh princely state in India from 1781 until his death in 1801.
Kishan Singh (died 1860) was a ruler of Ratesh princely state in India from 1801 until his death in 1860.
Ram Singh (1828 - 1891) was a ruler of Ratesh princely state in India from 1860 until his death in 1901.
Hira Singh (1867 - 1925) was a ruler of Ratesh princely state in India from 1891 until his death in 1925.
Shamsher Singh (1897 - 1974) was a ruler of Ratesh princely state in India from June 1925 until 1947.
Ratlam
Ratlam State was a princely state in British India, part of Malwa agency of Central India. For long period the Ratlam region
was
under
rule
of
the Rathors.
The
rulers
were Suryavanshi Rathors
to
which
Maharaja
of Jodhpur, Bikaner andKishangarh belonged.The first Ruler was the Maharaja Ratan Singh, he married 12 wives (amongst
others), Maharani Sukhroopde Kanwar Shekhawat Ji Sahiba, daughter of Kunwar Purshottam Das of Jhajhar (Shekhawati) in
Rajasthan. She committed sati in 1658. The state had an area of 902 sq. mi., which was closely interlaced with the territory of
the princely state of Sailana, semaliya, kanwas,. In 1901, the state had a population of 83,773; the town of Ratlam had a
population of 36,321. The state enjoyed an estimated revenue, Rs.34,000 and paid a tribute of Rs.2,850. The town was a
junction on theRajputana-Malwa Railway, and was an important trade centre, especially of opium. Ratlam was initially held by
its chiefs in vassalage to the Sindhia rulers of Gwalior State, but in 1819, an arrangement was made by which the Sindhia
engaged never to send any troops into the country or to interfere with the internal administration, and in 1861 the tribute
was assigned to the British government in part payment of the Gwalior contingent.
Ratan Singh
(died 1658) was a founder and ruler of Ratlam princely state in India from 1652 until his death in 1658.
Ratan Singh married 12 wives (amongst others), Maharani Sukhroopde Kanwar Shekhawat Ji Sahiba, daughter of Kunwar
Purshottam Das of Jhajhar (Shekhawati) in Rajasthan.
Ram Singh (died 1682) was a ruler of Ratlam princely state in India from 1658 until his death in 1682.
Shiv Singh (died 1684) was a ruler of Ratlam princely state in India from 1682 until his death in 1684.
Keshav Das (died 1695) was a ruler of Ratlam princely state in India from 1684 until his death in 1695.
Chhatrasal (died 1706) was a ruler of Ratlam princely state in India from 1695 until his death in 1706.
Keshri Singh
(died February 1716) was a ruler of Ratlam princely state in India from 1706 until his death in February
1716.
Pratap Singh (died 1717) was a ruler of Ratlam princely state in India from 1716 until his death in 1717.
Man Singh (died 1743) was a ruler of Ratlam princely state in India from 1717 until his death in 1743
Prithvi Singh (died 1773) was a ruler of Ratlam princely state in India from 1743 until his death in 1773.
Padam Singh (died1800) was a ruler of Ratlam princely state in India from 1773 until his death in 1800.
Parbat Singh (died 1824) was a ruler of Ratlam princely state in India from 1800 until his death in 1824
Balwant Singh
(1814 - August 29, 1857) was a ruler of Ratlam princely state in India from 1824 until his death on
August 29, 1857.
Borthwick (died 1832) was a regent of Ratlam princely state in India from 1825 until his death in 1832
Bhairon Singh
(1839 - January 27, 1864) was a ruler of Ratlam princely state in India from 1857 until his death on
January 27, 1864.
Ranjit Singh (1860 - January 20, 1893) was a ruler of Ratlam princely state in India from 1864 until his death on January
20, 1893.
Mir Shahamat Ali was regent of Ratlam princely state in India from 1864 until January 1, 1880.
Sajjan Singh (1880 - 1947) was a ruler of Ratlam princely state in India from 1893 until January 1, 1921.
Khan Bahadur Cursetji Rustamji
December 15, 1898.
(died 1903) was a ruler of Ratlam princely state in India from 1893 until
Sajjan Singh (died February 3, 1947) was a ruler of Ratlam princely state in India from 1921 until his death on February
3, 1947.
Lokendra Singh (1927 - 1991) was a ruler of Ratlam princely state in India from February 3 until August 15, 1947.
Rewa (Rewah)
Rewa (Rewah) was a princely state of India, surrounding its eponymous capital, the town of Rewa. With an area of about
13,000 mi, Rewa was the largest princely state in the Bagelkhand Agency and the second largest in Central India Agency.
The British political agent for Bagelkhand resided at Satna, on the East Indian railway. The Bagelkhand Agency was dissolved
in 1933 and Rewa was placed under the authority of the Indore Residency. Rewa was bordered to the north by the United
Provinces, to the east by Bengal and to the south by the Central Provinces. On the west, it met other princely states of
Bagelkhand, namely Maihar, Nagod, Sohawal, Kothi Baghelan and Panna. The south of the state was crossed by the BengalNagpur railway, (the branch between Bilaspur and Katni) which taps the Umaria coal-field.
Raja Bhira (died 1495) was a ruler of Rewa (Rewah) state in India from ? until his death in 1495.
Shaktivan Deo, Salivahan Deo (died 1500) was a ruler of Rewa (Rewah) state in India from 1495 until his death in 1500.
Bir Singh (died 1540) was a ruler of Rewa (Rewah) state in India from 1500 until his death in 1540.
Birbhan Singh (died 1555) was a ruler of Rewa (Rewah) state in India from 1540 until his death in 1555.
Ram Chandra Singh (died 1592) was a ruler of Rewa (Rewah) state in India from 1555 until his death in 1592.
Birbhadra Singh (died 1593) was a ruler of Rewa (Rewah) state in India from 1592 until his death in 1593.
Duryodhan Singh was regent of Rewa (Rewah) state in India from 1593 until 1597.
Vikramaditya
(died 1630) was a ruler of Rewa (Rewah) state in India from 1593 until his death in 1630.
Amar Singh (died 1643) was a ruler of Rewa (Rewah) state in India from 1630 until his death in 1643.
Anup Singh
(died 1660) was a ruler of Rewa (Rewah) state in India from 1643 until his death in 1660.
Bhao Singh (died 1690) was a ruler of Rewa (Rewah) state in India from 1660 until his death in 1690.
Anirudh Singh (died 1700) was a ruler of Rewa (Rewah) princely state in India from 1690 until his death in 1700.
Avdhut Singh (1700 - 1755) was a ruler of Rewa (Rewah) princely state in India from 1700 until his death in 1755.
Ajit Singh (died 1809) was a ruler of Rewa (Rewah) princely state in India from 1755 until his death in 1809.
Jai Singh Deo (1764 October 29, 1834) was a ruler of Rewa (Rewah) princely state in India from 1809 until his death on
October 29, 1834.
Vishwanath Singh
(1789 - October 12, 1854) was a ruler of Rewa (Rewah) princely state in India from 1834 until his
Raghuraj Singh (1834 - February 5, 1880) was a ruler of Rewa (Rewah) princely state in India from 1854 until his death
on February 5, 1880.
Venkat Raman Singh
(1876 October 31, 1918) was a ruler of Rewa (Rewah) princely state in India from 1880 until
his death on October 31, 1918.
James Cavan Berkeley (1838 - 1926) was regent of Rewa (Rewah) princely state in India from 1880 until 1881.
David William Keith Barr (1846 - 1916) was regent of Rewa (Rewah) princely state in India from 1881 until 1888.
Donald Robertson was regent of Rewa (Rewah) princely state in India from 1888 until 1894.
Henry Alexander Vincent was regent of Rewa (Rewah) princely state in India from 1894 until October 15, 1895.
Ghulab Singh
(1903 - April 13, 1950) was a ruler of Rewa (Rewah) princely state in India from 1918 until February 7,
1946.
Sajjan Singh (1880 - 1947) was regent of Rewa (Rewah) princely state in India from 1918 until October 31, 1922.
Martand Singh (1923 - 1995) was a ruler of Rewa (Rewah) princely state in India from February 7, 1946 until August 15,
1947.
Sachin
Sachin was a princely state in India.
Abdul Karim Mohammad Yakut Khan I
(died July 9, 1802) was a ruler of Sachin princely state in India from
June 6, 1791 until his death on July 9, 1802.
Ibrahim Mohammad Yakut Khan I
(died March 25, 1853) was a ruler of Sachin princely state in India from 1802
until his death on March 25, 1853.
Abdul Karim Mohammad Yakut Khan II
(1802 - December 1, 1868) was a ruler of Sachin princely state in
India from 1853 until his death on December 1, 1868.
Ibrahim Mohammad Yakut Khan II
(1833 - March 4, 1873) was a ruler of Sachin princely state in India from
Abdul Kadir Khan (1865 - 1896) was a ruler of Sachin princely state in India from 1873 until January 7, 1887.
Ibrahim Mohammad Yakut Khan III
(1886 - November 19, 1930) was a ruler of Sachin princely state in India
from 1887 until his death on November 19, 1930.
Haydar Mohammad Yakut Khan
(1909 - 1970) was a ruler of Sachin princely state in India from 1930 until
August 15, 1947.
Sailavansis Dynasty
Sailavansis was Dynasty who ruled over Vindhya in India during the 14th century. The earliest king, Ganga Raju, ruled over
Nandapur, a former capital of the Maharaja of Jeypore. Nandapur is famous for the throne of 32 steps or Singhasan Batisi
erected in the line of king Vikramaditya of Ujjain. Jainism and Shaktism grew side by side in the kingdom of Nandapur. The
last king of Sailavansa, Pratap Ganga Raju was succeeded by Vinayak Dev of Surya Vansa which lasted until the time of the
British Empire. Vinayak Dev was said to be married to the daughter of the last ruler of Silavansi Paratap Ganga Raju.
List of Rulers (King) of Sailavansis Dynasty

Ganga Raju
was a ruler or King of Sailavansis Dynasty, who ruled over Vindhya during the 14th century. The earliest
king, Ganga Raju, ruled over Nandapur, a former capital of the Maharaja of Jeypore. Nandapur is famous for the throne of 32
steps or Singhasan Batisi erected in the line of king Vikramaditya of Ujjain. Jainism and Shaktism grew side by side in the
kingdom of Nandapur.
Pratap Ganga Raju
was a ruler or last King of Sailavansis Dynasty in the first half 15th century, Pratap Ganga Raju
was succeeded by Vinayak Dev of Surya Vansa which lasted until the time of the British Empire. Vinayak Dev was said to be
married to the daughter of the last ruler of Silavansi Paratap Ganga Raju.
Sakti
Sakti was a princely state
Rudra Singh was a ruler of Sakti princely state in India.
Udai Singh was a ruler of Sakti princely state in India.

Kiwat Singh was a ruler of Sakti princely state in India.
Kagan Singh was a ruler of Sakti princely state in India.
Kalandar Singh (died 1837) was a ruler of Sakti princely state in India from ? until his death in 1837.
Ranjit Singh (1836 - c.1892) was a ruler of Sakti princely state in India from 1837 until his death in 1892.
Rup Narayan Singh
(died July 1914) was a ruler of Sakti princely state in India from February 1892 until his death in
July 1914.
Leeladhar Singh was a ruler of Sakti princely state in India from 1914 until August 15, 1947.
Sambalpur
Sambalpur was a princely state in India.
Chhatrasal (died 1725) was a ruler of Sambalpur princely state in India from 1690 until his death in 1725.
Ajit Singh
(died 1756) was a ruler of Sambalpur princely state in India from 1725 until his death in 1756.
Abhai Singh (died 1778) was a ruler of Sambalpur princely state in India from 1756 until his death in 1778.
Balbhadra Sai (died 1782) was a ruler of Sambalpur princely state in India from 1778 until his death in 1782.
Jayanta Singh (died 1818) was a ruler of Sambalpur princely state in India from 1782 until 1797 and from 1817 until his
death in 1818.
Maharaj Sai (died 1827) was a ruler of Sambalpur princely state in India from 1820 until his death in 1827.
Mohan Kumari (died 1833) was a ruler of Sambalpur princely state in India from 1827 until her death in 1833.
Narayan Singh (died 1849) was a ruler of Sambalpur princely state in India from 1833 until his death in 1849.
Mukhyapan Devi was a ruler of Sambalpur princely state in India in 1849
Samthar
Samthar was a princely state in India. Samthar was formerly known as Samshergarh. Samthar was an independent
principality under the great Gurjar warriors of Khatanaclan who had migrated from Rajasthan. The independent state of
Samthar was created by Chandrabhan vir Gujar and his grand son Madan singh, Governors of the state of Datia.
Ranjit Singh II (died 1827) was a ruler of Samthar princely state in India from 1817 until his death in 1827.
Hindupat Singh (1823 - 1890) was a ruler of Samthar princely state in India from 1827 until 1864.
Chhatar Singh
(1843 - 1896) was a ruler of Samthar princely state in India from February 3, 1865 until his death in
1896.
Bir Singh (1864 - 1936) was a ruler of Samthar princely state in India from June 17, 1896 until October 9, 1935.
Radha Charan Singh
15, 1947.
Sandur
(1914 - 1972) was a ruler of Samthar princely state in India from October 9, 1935 until August
Sandur was a princely state in India. Sandur was a Maratha princely state, the seat was at the town of Sanduru. The state
was founded around 1700 by Shrimant Sidalji Ghorpade (died 1715), a Maratha nobleman. In the eighteenth century, the
surrounding territory came under the control of the Nizam of Hyderabad. In 1801, Bellary district was transferred to British
India, and the rajas of Sandur came under the political authority of the Madras Presidency. The area of the state was 433 km2.
(161 sq. mi.); its population in 1901 was 11,200. The ruler commanded an estimated annual revenue of Rs.3,500/-. The
military sanatorium of Ramandurg is located in a range of hills on the western border of the district. The Raja of Sandur
merged his state with the union of India on April 1, 1949. Sandur state was incorporated into Bellary district, then part of the
Madras Presidency. In 1953, Bellary District was transferred to Mysore State, which was later renamed Karnataka.
Shrimant Sidalji Ghorpade (died 1715) was the founder of Sandur princely state in India around 1700.
Sidhoji Rao I
(c.1683 - 1731) was the founder and ruler of Sandur princely state in India from 1713 until his death in
1731.
Murar Rao (c.1699 - c.1779) was a ruler of Sandur princely state in India from 1731 until 1777.
Shiva Rao I (died 1785) was a ruler of Sandur princely state in India from 1777 until his death in 1785.
Sidhoji Rao II (1783 - 1796) was a ruler of Sandur princely state in India from 1785 until his death in1796.
Shiva Rao II (died May 2, 1840) was a ruler of Sandur princely state in India from 1796 until October 27, 1817 and from
July 1, 1818 until his death on May 2, 1840.
Venkata Rao II
(died 1861) was a ruler of Sandur princely state in India from 1840 until his death in 1861.
Shivasammukha Rao (1847 - May 3, 1878) was a ruler of Sandur princely state in India from 1861 until his death on
May 3, 1878.
Ramachandra Vitthala Rao (1850 - December 3, 1892) was a ruler of Sandur princely state in India from 1878 until
his death on December 3, 1892.
Venkata Rao III (1892 - July 24, 1927) was a ruler of Sandur princely state in India from 1892 until his death on July 24,
1927.
Yashwant Rao (1908 - 1996) was a ruler of Sandur princely state in India from May 5, 1928 until August 15, 1947.
Sangli
Sangli State was one of the 11-gun salute Maratha princely states of British India, under the Kolhapur-Dekkan Residency in
theBombay Presidency, and later the Deccan States Agency. It was one of the southern Maratha Jagirs. Its territory was
widely scattered among other native states and British districts. Sangli was part of Maratha Empire, however, there are no
direct references mentioning Sangli before 1801. During the time of Shivaji, Sangli, Miraj and surrounding areas were
captured from the Mughal Empire. Until 1801, Sangli was included in Miraj Jahagir. The First Chintamanrao Appasaheb
Patwardhan established a different principality with Sangli as the capital city. The Principality of Sangli covered an area of
1112 square miles (2942 square kilometers), and had a population of 226,128 in 1901, while the population of the town itself
was 16,829 in that year. In 1911, the state enjoyed a revenue estimated at 10,000. The last ruler of Sangli was Capt. HH
Shrimant Raja Saheb Sir Chintamanrao II Dhundirajrao Appasaheb Patwardhan. Sangli joined theDominion of India on March
8, 1948 and is currently a part of the state of Maharashtra.
Chintaman Rao I, "Appa Sahib" (1775 July 15, 1851) was the founder and
ruler of Sangli princely state in India from
1801 until his death on July 15, 1851.
Dhundi Rao Chintaman Rao, "Tatya Sahib" (1838 December 12, 1901) was a ruler of Sangli princely state in India
from 1851 until his death on December 12, 1901.
Chintaman Rao II Dhundi Rao , "Appa Sahib" (1890 - 1965) was a ruler of Sangli princely state in India from 1901
Richard John Charles Burke (1878 - 1960) was regent of Sangli princely state in India from 1901 until June 2, 1910.
Sangri
Sangri was a princely state in India.
Man Singh (died 1719) was the founder and ruler of Sangri pricely state in India from 1703 until his death in 1719.
Bikramajit
Ajit Singh
(died October 1816) was a ruler of Sangri pricely state in India from 1815 until his death in October 1816.
(1810 - September 1841) was a ruler of Sangri pricely state in India from 1816 until his death in September
1841.
Ranbir Singh (died 1842) was a ruler of Sangri pricely state in India from 1841 until his death in1842.
Rani Katochni was regent of Sangri pricely state in India from 1841 until his death in 1846.
Jagat Singh (died1876) was a ruler of Sangri pricely state in India from 1842 until his death in 1876.
Hira Singh
(1849 March 15, 1927) was a ruler of Sangri pricely state in India from September 30, 1876 until his death
on March 15, 1927.
Raghubir Singh (1908 - 1962) was a ruler of Sangri pricely state in India from 1927 until August 15, 1947.
Sanjeli
Sanjeli was a princely state in India.
Pratapsinghji (1847 - unknown) was a ruler of Sanjeli princely state in India in late 19th and early 20th century
Pushpasinghji Pratapsinghji (1892 - after 1948) was a ruler of Sanjeli princely state in India fom 1902 until August
15, 1947.
Sant
Sant was a princely state in India.
Bhawansinhji (died 1872) was a ruler of Sant princely state in India from ? until his death in 1872.
Pratapsinhji
(died January 10, 1896) was a ruler of Sant princely state in India from April 17, 1873 until his death on
January 10, 1896..
Zorawarsinhji Pratapsinhji (1881 - December 22, 1946) was a ruler of Sant princely state in India from August 31,
1896 until his death on December 22, 1946.
Pravinsinhji Zorawarsinhji
was a ruler of Sant princely state in India from December 22, 1946 until August 15,
1947.
Sarangarh
Sarangarh was a princely state in India.
Udebhan Singh was a ruler of Sarangarh princely state in India.

Birbhan Singbh was a ruler of Sarangarh princely state in India.
Udho Sai Singh (died 1736) was a ruler of Sarangarh princely state in India from ? until his death in 1736.
Kalyan Sai (died 1777) was a ruler of Sarangarh princely state in India from 1736 until his death in 1777.
Vishvanath Sai (died 1808) was a ruler of Sarangarh princely state in India from 1777 until his death in 1808.
Subhadra Sai (died 1815) was a ruler of Sarangarh princely state in India from 1808 until his death in 1815.
Bhikhan Sai
5, 1828.
(died January 5, 1828) was a ruler of Sarangarh princely state in India from 1827 until his death on January
Tikam Sai (died 1828) was a ruler of Sarangarh princely state in India in 1828
Gajraj Singh (died May 1829) was a ruler of Sarangarh princely state in India from 1828 until his death in May 1829.
Singram Singh (died 1872) was a ruler of Sarangarh princely state in India from 1829 until his death in 1872.
Bhawani Pratap Singh
(c.1862 September 1889) was a ruler of Sarangarh princely state in India from 1872 until
his death in September 1889.
Lal Raghubir Singh (died August 5, 1890) was a ruler of Sarangarh princely state in India from 1889 until his death on
August 5, 1890.
Bahadur Jawahir Singh (1886 January 11, 1946) was a ruler of Sarangarh princely state in India from 1890 until his
death on January 11, 1946.
Naresh Chandra Singh
(1908 - 1987) was a ruler of Sarangarh princely state in India from 1946 until August 15,
1947.
Sarila
Sarila was a princely state in India.
Aman Singh (died 1788) was a ruler of Sarila princely state in India from 1755 until his death in 1788.
Tej Singh (died 1818) was a ruler of Sarila princely state in India from 1788 until his death in 1818.
Anirudah Singh (died 1842) was a ruler of Sarila princely state in India from 1818 until his death in 1842.
Hindupat Singh (died 1871) was a ruler of Sarila princely state in India from 1842 until his death in 1871.
Khallak Singh (died 1882) was a ruler of Sarila princely state in India from 1871 until his death in 1882.
Pahar Singh (1875 - 1898) was a ruler of Sarila princely state in India from August 19, 1882 until his death in 1898.
Mahipal Singh
(1898 - 1983) was a ruler of Sarila princely state in India from September 11, 1898 until August 15,
1947.
Savantvadi (Sawantwadi)
Savantvadi (Sawantwadi) was a princely state in India. Sawantwadi was the former capital of the erstwhile Kingdom Of
Sawantwadi during the pre-independence era. It was ruled by the Bhonsale clan. In 1947, it was merged with the
Independent Republic of India The people were in a were confused with all the border issues on at that time in nearby areas
of Belgaum and Karwar. There were initial plans of making it a union territory as it was a Konkani speaking area, However it
was merged with Sindhudurg. Until the 18th Century the Kingdom of Sawantwadi included a major portion of today's North
Goa district (Pedne, Bicholim, and Sattari), as well as the present day's Kudal and Vengurla
from Sindhudurg
district. Pedne, Bicholim, Sattari were later taken over by the Portuguese as a part of their New Conquest (between 1765 and
1788) and merged with their Old Conquest to form the present day's Goa.
Khem Savant II
(died February 1709) was the founder and ruler of Savantvadi (Sawantwadi) princely state in India from
1675 until his death in February 1709.
Phond Savant II (1667 - January 2, 1738) was a ruler of Savantvadi (Sawantwadi) princely state in India from 1709 until
his death on January 2, 1738.
Ramachandra Savant I (1712 - 1755) was a ruler of Savantvadi (Sawantwadi) princely state in India from 1738 until
his death in 1755.
Khem Savant III
(1749 October 6, 1803) was a ruler of Savantvadi (Sawantwadi) princely state in India from 1755
until his death on October 6, 1803.
Soubhagyavati Janaki Bai was regent of Savantvadi (Sawantwadi) princely state in India from 1755 until 1763.
Rani Lakshmi Bai (died 1808) was regent of Savantvadi (Sawantwadi) princely state in India from 1803 until 1805 and
from 1807 until her death in 1808.
Ramachandra Savant II,
"Bhav Sahib" (died 1807) was a ruler of Savantvadi (Sawantwadi) princely state in India
Phond Savant II (died 1808) was a ruler of Savantvadi (Sawantwadi) princely state in India from 1807 until his death in
1808.
Phond Savant III (died October 3, 1812) was a ruler of Savantvadi (Sawantwadi) princely state in India from 1807 until
Rani Durga Bai
(died January 17, 1819) was regent of Savantvadi (Sawantwadi) princely state in India from 1807 until
1808 and from 1812 until her death on January 17, 1819.
Khem Savant IV, "Bapu Sahib" (1804 - 1867) was a ruler of Savantvadi (Sawantwadi) princely state in India from 1812
Rani Savitri Bai was co regent of Savantvadi (Sawantwadi) princely state in India from 1819 until 1822.
Rani Nurmuda Bai (1783 - 1849) was a co regent of Savantvadi (Sawantwadi) princely state in India from 1819 until
1822.
Phond Savant IV, "Bapu Sahib"
(1828 - March 7, 1869) was a ruler of Savantvadi (Sawantwadi) princely state in India
from 1867 until his death on March 7, 1869.
Raghunath Savant,
"Baha Sabib" (1862 - December 1899) was a ruler of Savantvadi (Sawantwadi) princely state in
India from 1869 until his death in December 1899.
Ram Savant,
"Aba Sahib" (1871 - April 23, 1913) was a ruler of Savantvadi (Sawantwadi) princely state in India from
1899 until his death on April 23, 1913.
Khem Savant V, "Bapu Sahib" (1897 July 4, 1937) was a ruler of Savantvadi (Sawantwadi) princely state in India from
April 24, 1913 until his death on July 4, 1937.
Rani Gajara Bai
was regent of Savantvadi (Sawantwadi) princely state in India from April 24, 1913 until ctober 29,
1924.
Shivram Savant
(1927 - 1995) was a ruler of Savantvadi (Sawantwadi) princely state in India from 1937 until August
15, 1947.
Rani Parvati Bai,
"Lakshmi Devi" (1907 - 1961) was a ruler of Savantvadi (Sawantwadi) princely state in India from
1937 until May 2, 1947.
Savanur
Savanur State was one of the princely states of British India, under the Bombay Presidency, and later the Deccan States
Agency. Its Muslim rulers, styled Nawab descended from Abdul Karim Khan, an Afghan in the service of the Mughal Empire,
who received a grant near Delhi in 1672. His successors ruled over extensive territories almost independently for over a
century. However, Savanur was located between the increasing power of the Marathas and the equally powerful Nizam
of Hyderabad, Hyder Ali and Tipu Sultan, which gradually eroded away Savanurs territory. By the second half of the
eighteenth century, more than half of Savanur had been ceded to the Marathas. By the end of the century, Tipu Sultan had
annexed the remainder. With the death of Tipu Sultan in 1799, independence returned to Savanur with about a third of its
original territory. Thereafter, Savanur slowly drifted towards British suzerainty. After the destruction of the Maratha
Confederacy in 1818, Sanavor accepted protection from British India. The final ruling Nawab of Savanur, Abdul Majid Khan II,
succeeded as a minor at two years old, and had been carefully raised and educated by his British overseers. He traveled
widely and mixed with people in all walks of life in India and abroad. He returned to assume power determined to modernize
his state, engaging in a furious program of building modern schools, dispensaries, government offices, courts, palaces, jails,
irrigation tanks, and roads. In the short period of thirty-five years of his active rule, this little state advanced beyond anything
achieved in the previous three centuries. The advent of Indian independence in 1947 and the withdrawal of the British caused
the Nawab great sadness. Once the transfer formalities were completed, he retired to his private mansion at Dharwad, never
setting foot in Savanur again. After his death in 1954, local authorities, out of sincere respect for a distinguished gentleman
held in high regard almost universally, buried him in his beloved Savanur. Shri Satyabodha Vijaya is a kavya of twenty one
sargas written by Kanchi Achrya who was his own disciple. The Mahakavya describes his life in detail. He was a saint of
marvelous powers, his life is full of thrilling events. Let alone Hindus, even Mohammedanas worshipped him with great
reverence, Tippu Sultan, Nawab of Ramnad, Nawab of Savanur and many other Muslim princes felt it an honour. Grand annual
celebrations are conducted during Phalguna Krishna Pratipat (March/April). Shri Satyabodha Teertha was the pontiff of the
Uttaradi Matha for 39 years. Savanur State covered an area of 189 square kilometers in 1901. It acceded to Dominion of
India on March 8, 1948. It is currently a part of Karnataka State.
Abdul Karim Khan
(died 1686) was the founder and ruler of Savanur princely state in India from 1672 until his death
in 1686. He was Afghan in the service of the Mughal Empire, who received a grant near Delhi in 1672.
Dalel Khan,
"Abdul Rauf" (died June 12, 1720) was a ruler of Savanur princely state in India from September 13, 1686
until his death on June 12, 1720.
Abdul Fath Khan
(died September 1720) was a ruler of Savanur princely state in India from June until his death in
September 1720.
Abdul Mahmad Khan
(died March 1721) was a ruler of Savanur princely state in India from 1720 until his death in
March 1721.
Abdul Ghafur Khan
(died March 27, 1726) was a ruler of Savanur princely state in India from 1721 until his death on
March 27, 1726.
Abdul Majid Khan I
(died October 1755) was a ruler of Savanur princely state in India from 1726 until his death in
October 1755.
Abdul Sattar Khan was regent of Savanur princely state in India from 1726 until October 19, 1730.
Diler Abdul Hakim Khan I (died February 20, 1794) was a ruler of Savanur princely state in India from October 1755
until his death on February 20, 1794. He was exiled from October 1786 until December 17, 1791.
Abdul Hussain Khan (died 1802) was a ruler of Savanur princely state in India from 1794 until November 25, 1796
Abul Khair Khan I (died November 2, 1827) was a ruler of Savanur princely state in India from 1796 until his death on
November 2, 1827. He was recognized by Peshwa as ruler from November 1794.
Faiz Khan (died January 12, 1828) was a ruler of Savanur princely state in India from November 2, 1827 until his death on
January 12, 1828.
Munawwar Khan
(1805 - August 17, 1834) was a ruler of Savanur princely state in India from May 8, 1828 until his
death on August 17, 1834.
Abul Diler Khan II
(1807 - August 1862) was a ruler of Savanur princely state in India from 1834 until his death in
August 1862.
Abul Khair Khan II
(1836 - May 11, 1868) was a ruler of Savanur princely state in India from 1862 until his death on
May 11, 1868.
Diler Khan, "Chota Diler" (1862 - August 11, 1884) was a ruler of Savanur princely state in India from 1868 until his death
on August 11, 1884.
Muhammad Ghaus Khan was regent of Savanur princely state in India from 1868 until June 12, 1883
Abdul Tabriz Khan
(1865 - July 26, 1892) was a ruler of Savanur princely state in India from 1884 until his death on
July 26, 1892.
Abdul Majid Khan II (1890 - 1954) was a ruler of Savanur princely state in India from 1892 until August 15, 1947.
Daud Muhammad Khan Saheb Pathan was regent of Savanur princely state in India from 1892 until November
12, 1912.
Sayla
Sayla was a princely state in India. Sayla was founded in 1751 by Seshmalji, who is said to have fought many battles. He
captured Sayla from the Kathi Darbars and made it the capital of his state. He is also credited with building the fortified wall
around Sayla and founding the Darbargadh or Rajmahal (palace). It is still the residence of the Jhala family. The palace has
halls for audiences, administrative and judicial meetings of the rulers; there are also many life-size portraits of successive
rulers and attractive carvings. Among the progressive rulers of Sayla was Thakur Saheb Vakhat Sinhji who set up rural
industries and a thermal power house in the 19th century. The Royal family of Sayla, having its nine different bhayats
(brothers) to whom the sayla thakorsab shri Raj Rana Seshmalji has given forts in its province, namely Ranipat, Kanpur, Aiya,
Hadala and Liya; among which Ranipat and Kanpur are separated from the princely state of Sayla.
Sheshmalji I Raisinhji (died 1794) was the founder and ruler of Sayla princely state in India from 1751 until his death
in 1794.
Vakhatsinhji Sheshmalji (died 1813) was a ruler of Sayla princely state in India from 1794 until his death in 1813.
Madarsinhji I Vakhatsinhji
(died 1837) was a ruler of Sayla princely state in India from 1813 until his death in
1837.
Sheshmalii II Madarsinhji (died 1839) was a ruler of Sayla princely state in India from 1837 until his death in 1839.
Kerisinhji Sheshmalii (died 1881) was a ruler of Sayla princely state in India from 1839 until his death in 1881.
Vakhatsinhji Kerisinhji
(1845 - January 25, 1924) was a ruler of Sayla princely state in India from October 4, 1881
until his death on January 25, 1924.
Madarsinhji II Vakhatsinhji
(1868 - d1938) was a ruler of Sayla princely state in India from 1924 until his death in
1938.
Karansinhji Madarsinhji (1891 - 1962) was a ruler of Sayla princely state in India from 1938 until August 15, 1947.
Seraikella
Seraikella was a princely state in India. Saraikela State [1] was founded in 1620 by Raja Bikram Singh (a forerunner to the
ruling family's current nomenclature of Singh Deo), a descendant of the rulers of Porahat, who claimed descent from
the Rathore clan
of Rajputs.
Porahat or
Singhbhum Kingdom
was
a
part
or
feudatory
of Ganga Vanshi, Surya Vanshi Gajapati rulers of Orissa. The state came under the influence of the Maratha rulers
of Nagpur in the 18th century, and became a princely state of British India in 1803, at the conclusion of the Second AngloMaratha War at Deogaon of Orissa. After the war, East-India Company included the Saraikela princely state under the
governance of Chhota-Nagpur Commissioner. The state had an area of 1163 km, and was one of the nine Chota Nagpur
States under the authority of the governor of Bengal Presidency. In 1912 Saraikela came under the authority of the province
of Bihar and Orissa, which was newly created from the eastern districts of Bengal. In 1936 the state was placed under the
authority of the Orissa Province. Saraikela, along with 24 other princely states of the Eastern States Agency, acceded to
the Government of India on January 1, 1948, with a will to merge the princely state with Orissa province of Indian Republic.
Bikram Singh I was the founder and ruler of Seraikella princely state in India from 1620 until ?
Nru Singh was a ruler of Seraikella princely state in India.
Satrughan Singh (died 1743) was a ruler of Seraikella princely state in India from 1728 until his death in 1743.
Abhiram Singh (died 1818) was a ruler of Seraikella princely state in India from 1743 until his death in 1818.
Bikram Singh II (died 1823) was a ruler of Seraikella princely state in India from 1818 until his death in 1823.
Ajamber Singh (died 1837) was a ruler of Seraikella princely state in India from 1823 until his death in 1837.
Chakradhar Singh (1808 - 1883) was a ruler of Seraikella princely state in India from 1837 until his death in 1883.
Udit Narayan Singh
(1849 December 9, 1931) was a ruler of Seraikella princely state in India from November 25,
Aditya Pratap Singh (1887 - 1969) was a ruler of Seraikella princely state in India from 1931 until August 15, 1947.
Shahpura
Shahpura was a princely state in India. Shahpura was the tazimiThikana of Shekhawat Sub clan. It was the head seat (Tikai
Thikana) of Shekhawat. Near by Shahpura a great holy temple of God Seetaram and the main sant of Triveni Dham is Shri
Narayan Das G Maharaj who learned Sanskrit,Jyotish, Vyakaran,nyay,vedant etc. from Pandit Sadhuram Sharma
(Jaswantpura). Narayan Das G Maharaj got divine knowledge from Shri Bhagwan Das G (The great sant). It is dominated by
people of Gurjar, Yadav and Jatclan.
Bharat Singh
(died December 27, 1729) was the founder and ruler of Shahpura princely state in India from 1685 until
Umaid Singh I
(died January 14, 1769) was a ruler of Shahpura princely state in India from 1729 until his death on
January 14, 1769.
Ram Singh
(died May 29, 1774) was a ruler of Shahpura princely state in India from 1769 until his death on May 29,
1774.
Bhim Singh (c.1715 May 19, 1796) was a ruler of Shahpura princely state in India from 1774 until his death on May 19,
1796.
Amar Singh
(1784 July 7, 1827) was a ruler of Shahpura princely state in India from 1796 until his death on July 7,
1827.
Madho Singh (1813 June 5, 1845) was a ruler of Shahpura princely state in India from 1827 until his death on June 5,
1845.
Jagat Singh
(1837 - June 23, 1853) was a ruler of Shahpura princely state in India from 1845 until his death on June 23,
1853.
Rani Khangarotji was regent of Shahpura princely state in India from 1845 until 1853.
Lakshman Singh (1852 - December 2, 1869) was a ruler of Shahpura princely state in India from July 15, 1853 until his
death on December 2, 1869.
Rani Mertaniji (c.1832 - 1916) was a ruler of Shahpura princely state in India from 1853 until March 3, 1876.
Nahar Singh (1855 June 24, 1932) was a ruler of Shahpura princely state in India from April 21, 1870 until his death on
June 24, 1932 and Chief Minister of Shahpura from 1912 until 1932.
Umaid Singh II
(1876 - 1955) was a ruler of Shahpura princely state in India from 1932 until his death on February 3,
1947.
Sudershan Singh (1915 - 1992) was a ruler of Shahpura princely state in India from February 3 until August 18, 1947.
Shailana (Sailana)
Shailana (Sailana) was a princely state in India. The Royal Family of Sailana are a branch of the great Rathore house, cadets
of the Royal House of Jodhpur. The state owes its origins to the jagir created for Raja Jai Singhji the great-grandson of Ratan
Singh of Ratlam, in 1716. He subsequently conquered or annexed further territories in the region and established himself as
an independent ruler in 1731.Sailana was made the capital of the Sailana State in 1736, a princely state during the British
Raj.In 1867 the principality ranked as an eleven-gun state.
Jai Singh
(died 1757) was the founder and ruler of Shailana (Sailana) princely state in India from 1730 until his death in
1757.
Jaswant Singh (died 1772) was a ruler of Shailana (Sailana) princely state in India from 1757 until his death in 1772.
Ajab Singh (died 1782) was a ruler of Shailana (Sailana) princely state in India from 1772 until his death in 1782.
Mokham Singh (died 1797) was a ruler of Shailana (Sailana) princely state in India from 1782 until his death in 1797.
Lakshman Singh (died 1826) was a ruler of Shailana (Sailana) princely state in India from 1797 until his death in 1826.
Ratan Singh (died 1827) was a ruler of Shailana (Sailana) princely state in India from 1826 until his death in 1827.
Nahar Singh (died 1842) was a ruler of Shailana (Sailana) princely state in India from 1827 until his death in 1842.
Takhat Singh (died 1850) was a ruler of Shailana (Sailana) princely state in India from 1842 until his death in 1850.
Duleh Singh
(1838 - July 13, 1895) was a ruler of Shailana (Sailana) princely state in India from 1850 until his death on
July 13, 1895.
Jashwant Singh
(1864 - August 4, 1919) was a ruler of Shailana (Sailana) princely state in India from 1895 until his
Dhalip Singh (1891 - 1961) was a ruler of Shailana (Sailana) princely state in India from 1919 until August 15, 1947.
Siba (Dada-Siba)
Siba (Dada-Siba) was a princely state in India.
Jaswant Chand was a ruler of Siba (Dada-Siba) of princely state in India.

Bhag Singh was a ruler of Siba (Dada-Siba) of princely state in India.
Lakel Singh (died 1750) was a ruler of Siba (Dada-Siba) of princely state in India from ? until his death in 1750.
Madho Singh (died 1770) was a ruler of Siba (Dada-Siba) of princely state in India from 1750 until his death in 1770.
Sher Singh (died 1800) was a ruler of Siba (Dada-Siba) of princely state in India from 1750 until his death in 1770.
Gobind Singh (died 1845) was a ruler of Siba (Dada-Siba) of princely state in India from 1800 until 1803 and from 1830
Ram Singh (died 1874) was a ruler of Siba (Dada-Siba) of princely state in India from 1845 until 1849.
Sirmur
Sirmur was a princely state in India. Sirmur (also spelled as Sirmor, Sirmaur, Sirmour,or Sirmoor) was an independent
kingdom in India, founded in 1616, located in the region that is now the Sirmaur district of Himachal Pradesh. The state was
also known as Nahan, after its main city, Nahan. Sirmur was ruled by the chiefs of Rajput lineage, who used the title
"Raja later 'Maharaja' granted by the British. The Rajputs of Sirmur were fierce warriors who maintained their independence
for over nine centuries .The state ranked predominant amongst the Punjab hill States. It had an area of 1198 square miles
and revenue of 300,000rs in 1891.
Karam Prakash
(died 1630) was the founder and ruler of Sirmur princely state in India from 1616 until his death in
1630. Eventually in 1621 Karam Parkash founded Nahan, the modern capital.
Mandhata Prakash (died 1654) was a ruler of Sirmur princely state in India from 1630 until his death in 1654.
Sobhag Prakash (died 1664) was a ruler of Sirmur princely state in India from 1654 until his death in 1664.
Budha Prakash (died 1684) was a ruler of Sirmur princely state in India from 1664 until his death in 1684.
Medni Prakash,
"Mat Prakash" (died 1704) was a ruler of Sirmur princely state in India from 1684 until his death in
1704. In 1685 he invited Guru Gobind Singh to live in his realm. Mat Prakash did not join Bhim Chand and the other local rajas
in their wars against the Sikhs.
Hari Prakash (died 1712) was a ruler of Sirmur princely state in India from 1704 until his death in 1712.
Bijay Prakash (died 1736) was a ruler of Sirmur princely state in India from 1712 until his death in 1736.
Pratap Prakash (died 1754) was a ruler of Sirmur princely state in India from 1736 until his death in 1754.
Kirat Prakash (died 1770) was a ruler of Sirmur princely state in India from 1754 until his death in 1770.
Jatat Prakash (died 1789) was a ruler of Sirmur princely state in India from 1773 until his death in 1789.
Dharm Prakash (died 1793) was a ruler of Sirmur princely state in India from 1789 until his death in 1793.
Karam Prakash II
(died 1826) was a ruler of Sirmur princely state in India from 1793 until 1804 and from 1804 until
1815.
Ratan Prakash (died 1804) was a ruler of Sirmur princely state in India in 1804.
Fateh Prakash (1809 - June 1850) was a ruler of Sirmur princely state in India from 1815 until his death in June 1850.
Rani Guleri was regent of Sirmur princely state in India from 1815 until 1827.
Raghbir Prakash
(1827 - d. 1856) was a ruler of Sirmur princely state in India from 1850 until his death on June 20,
1856..
Shamsher Prakash (1845 - October 2, 1898) was a ruler of Sirmur princely state in India from 1856 until his death on
October 2, 1898.
Surendra Bikram Prakash
(1867 - July 4, 1911) was a ruler of Sirmur princely state in India from 1898 until his
death on July 4, 1911.
Amar Prakash
(1888 - August 13, 1933) was a ruler of Sirmur princely state in India from July 25, 1911 until his death
on August 13, 1933.
Rajendra Prakash (1913 -1964) was a ruler of Sirmur princely state in India from 1933 until August 15, 1947.
Maharani Mandalasa (1896 - 1973) was regent of Sirmur princely state in India from 1933 until November 22, 1938.
Sirohi
Sirohi was a princely state in India. Sirohi State was a princely state in the Rajputana Agency in India with its capital
at Sirohi. The state lost its independence in 1823 when it was subsumed as a princely sate into the British Raj. Shortly after
Indian independence in 1947, Sirohi state was merged with the Rajasthan State on November 16, 1949 and its existence
came to an end. Sirohi State was in the Rajputana agency. It had an area 1,964 square miles (5,090 km2) The territory was
much broken up by hills and rocky ranges; the Aravalli range divided it into two portions, running from north-east to southwest. The south and south-east part of the territory is mountainous and rugged, containing the lofty Mount Abu, an isolated
mass of granite rock, culminating in a cluster of hills, enclosing several valleys surrounded by rocky ridges, like great hollows.
On both sides of the Aravallis the country is intersected with numerous water channels, which run with considerable force and
volume during the height of the rainy season, but are dry for the greater part of the year. The only river of any importance is
the Western Banas. In 1911 the Encyclopdia Britannica Eleventh Edition recorded that a large portion of the state was
covered with dense jungle, in which wild animals, including the tiger, bear and leopard, abounded; and that the climate was
on the whole dry (in the south and east there was usually a fair amount of rain. On Abu the average annual rainfall is about
64 inches (160 cm), whereas in Erinpura, less than 50 miles (80 km) to the north, the average fall is only between 12 and 13
inches (30 and 33 cm). During the 19th century the Rajputana Railway was built. It traversed the state, and a station was
built at Abu Road, 28 miles (45 km) south of the town of Sirohi. In 1901 the population of the sate was 154,544, showing a
decrease of 17% in the decade, due to the results of famine. Gross revenue was 28,000, tribute to the British Raj was 450.
The population of the town of Sirohi was 5,651 and its main business was the manufacturing of sword-blades and other
weapons.
Durjan Singh (died 1705) was the founder and ruler of Sirohi princely state in India from 1697 until his death in 1705.
Umaid Singh I
(Man Singh III) (c.1685 - 1749) was a ruler of Sirohi princely state in India from 1705 until his death in
1749.
Prithvi Singh (died 1772) was a ruler of Sirohi princely state in India from 1749 until his death in 1772.
Takhat Singh (died 1781) was a ruler of Sirohi princely state in India from 1772 until his death in 1781.
Jagat Singh (died 1782) was a ruler of Sirohi princely state in India from 1781 until his death in 1782.
Bairi Sal II (1760 - 1809) was a ruler of Sirohi princely state in India from 1782 until his death in 1809.
Udaibhan (died 1847) was a ruler of Sirohi princely state in India from 1809 until 1817.
Sheo Singh (died December 8, 1862) was a ruler of Sirohi princely state in India from 1817 until his death on December
8, 1862.
Umaid Singh II
(1833 - September 16, 1875) was a ruler of Sirohi princely state in India from 1862 until his death on
September 16, 1875.
Keshri Singh
(1857 - April 29, 1920) was a ruler of Sirohi princely state in India from 1875 until his death on April 29,
1920.
Sarup Ram Singh
(1888 January 23, 1946) was a ruler of Sirohi princely state in India from 1920 until his death on
January 23, 1946.
Tej Ram Singh (born 1943) was a ruler of Sirohi princely state in India from 1946 until August 15, 1947.
Maharani Krishna Kunverba
(died 1979) was regent of Sirohi princely state in India from 1946 until August 15,
1947.
Sitamau
Sitamau was a princely state in India founded in 1701, and was ruled by the Rathore dynasty. The total area of the state was
523 square kilometres. It belonged to Malwa Agency and was 11-gun salute state.
Kesho Das (died 1748) was the founder and ruler of Sitamau princely state in India from 1701 until his death in 1748.
Gaj Singh (died 1752) was a ruler of Sitamau princely state in India from 1748 until his death in 1752.
Fateh Singh (died 1802) was a ruler of Sitamau princely state in India from 1752 until his death in 1802.
Raj Ram Singh I (died 1867) was a ruler of Sitamau princely state in India from 1802 until his death in 1867.
Bhawani Singh
(1836 - May 28, 1885) was a ruler of Sitamau princely state in India from 1867 until his death on May
28, 1885.
Bahadur Singh (1833/54 - 1899) was a ruler of Sitamau princely state in India from December 8, 1885 until his death in
1899.
Shardul Singh
(died May 9, 1900) was a ruler of Sitamau princely state in India from 1899 until his death on May 9,
1900.
Raj Ram Singh II (1880 - 1967) was a ruler of Sitamau princely state in India from May 11, 1900 August 15, 1947.
Sivaganga
The estate of Sivaganga, also known as Kingdom of the Lesser Marava, was a permanently settled zamindari estate in the
Ramnad sub-division of Madura district, Madras Presidency, British India. Along the estate of Ramnad, it formed one of the
two zamindari estates of Ramnad subdivision. The Sivaganga estate was ruled by a branch of the Marava royal family of
Ramnad. The kingdom was reduced to a zamindari by the British in 1803. The zamindari was abolished through socialist
reform on India's independence. The estate of Sivaganga was located in the Ramnad subdivision of Madura district, Madras
Presidency. It was situated between 9 degree 30' and 10 degree 17' N latitude and 78 degree 5' and 78 degree 58' E
longitude. The zamindari covered an area of 1,680 square miles (4,400 km2). It was bound by Pudukkottai state on the north,
Madura district on the west, Tinnevely district on the south and Ramnad estate on the east. The estate paid an annual tribute
of Rs. 3 lakh. As per the 1901 census, the estate had a total population of 394,206. The Sivaganga estate was sub-divided
into Sivaganga, Tirupattur and Tirubuvanam tehsils. The headquarters of the zamindari was the town of Sivagangai. The
Pudukkottai and Sivaganga regions were actually parts of the kingdom of Ramnad when it became independent in the 1680s.
In 1725, Ramnad was invaded by the polygar of Nalkottai who captured two-fifths of the kingdom including the territory of
Sivaganga. Since then, occasionally, Ramnad was referred to as the kingdom of the Greater Marava and Sivaganga, the
kingdom of the Lesser Marava. In 1773, the British conquered Sivaganga and killed the Raja. His widow, the queen, fled to
Dindigul and lived under the protection of Hyder Ali. In 1803, the British restored the rightful heir Udayathevan on the throne.
The kingdom was subsequently reduced to a zamindari by the permanent settlement of Lord Wellesley. The estate was ruled
by the descendants of Udayathevan till India's independence when the zamindari was abolished.
List of Rulers (Zamindar) of Sivaganga (Kingdom of the Lesser Marava)

Muthu Vijaya Raghunatha Periyavudaya Thevar
(died 1750) was a ruler or Zamindar of Sivaganga, also

known as Kingdom of the Lesser Marava from around 1730 until his death in 1750.
Muthu Vaduganatha Periyavudaya Thevar
(died 1780) was a ruler or Zamindar of Sivaganga, also known as

Kingdom of the Lesser Marava from around 1750 until his death in 1780.
Velu Nachiyar
(January 3, 1730 - December 25, 1796) was a ruler or Zamindarani of Sivaganga, also known as Kingdom
of the Lesser Marava from around 1780 until 1790. She was the first queen to fight against the British in India. Velu Nachiyar
was the princess of Ramanathapuram and the only child of Raja Chellamuthu Sethupathy and Rani Sakandhimuthal of the
Ramnad kingdom. Nachiyar was trained in war match weapons usage, martial arts like Valari, Silambam (fighting using stick),
horse riding and archery. She was a scholar in many languages and she had proficiency with languages like French, English
and Urdu. She married the king of Sivagangai, with whom she had a daughter. When her husband, Muthuvaduganathaperiya
Udaiyathevar, was killed by British soldiers and the son of the Nawab of Arcot, she was drawn into battle. She escaped with
her daughter and lived under the protection of Palayakaarar Kopaala Naayakkar at Virupachi near Dindigul for eight years.
During this period she formed an army and sought an alliance with Gopala Nayaker and Hyder Ali with the aim of attacking
the British, whom she did successfully fight in 1780. When Velu Nachiyar found the place where the British stored their
ammunition, she arranged a suicide attack: a faithful follower, Kuyili, doused herself in oil, set herself alight and walked into
the storehouse. Velu Nachiyar formed a woman's army named "udaiyaal" in honour of her adopted daughter Udaiyaal, who
died detonating a British arsenal. Nachiyar was one of the few rulers who regained her kingdom and ruled it for ten more
years. Velu Nachiyar was the first queen to fight for the freedom from the British in India. She granted powers to the Marudu
brothers to administer the country in 1780. Velu Nachiyar died a few years later,on December 25, 1796. On December 31,
2008, a commemorative postage stamp in her name was released. Professor A.L.I., a Tamil-American hip-hop artist, released
a song dedicated to Velu Nachiyar entitled "Our Queen" as part of his Tamilmatic album in 2016.
Vellacci
(died 1793) was a ruler or Zamindar of Sivaganga, also known as Kingdom of the Lesser Marava from around
Vangam Periya Udaya Thevar
(died 1801) was a ruler or Zamindar of Sivaganga, also known as Kingdom of the
Lesser Marava from around 1793 until his death in 1801.
Sivaganga
Sivaganga was a princely state in India.
Sasivarna Thevar (died 1750) was the founder and ruler of Sivaganga princely state in India from 1730 until his death
in 1750. Kattaya Thevar divided Ramnad into five parts and retained three for himself. He granted the two parts to Sasivarna
Thevar of Nalukottai conferring on him the title of "Rajah Muthu Vijaya Regunatha Peria Oodaya Thevar ".
Sheshavurna Thevar
(died June 25, 1772) was a ruler of Sivaganga princely state in India from 1750 until his death
on June 25, 1772. Sasivarna Peria Oodaya Thevar died in or about the year 1750. He was succeeded by his only son Muthu
Vaduganatha Thevar. He was the second Rajah of Sivagangai. His wifeRani Velu Nachiar acted as "friend, philosopher and
guide" to him. Tandavaraya Pillai was the able minister of Sivagangai. Muthu Vaduganatha Thevar granted commercial
facilities to the Dutch only after the British rejected a similar offer, made to Colonel Heron. Further the aim of the British was
to oblige the ruler of Sivaganga to serve the Nawab or to pay tribute to him or to dissuade them from establishing relations
with foreign powers like the Dutch. A two pronged offensive was made by the British. Joseph Smith from the east and Benjour
from the west invaded Sivaganga Palayam in June 1772. The country was full of bushes of cockspur thorn, though there were
villages and open spaces here and there. Rajah Muthu Vaduganatha Thevar, in anticipation of the invasion, erected barriers
on the roads, dug trenches and established posts in the woods of Kalayarkoil. On the 21st of June 1772 the detachment of
Smith and Benjour joined forces and occupied the town of Sivaganga. The next day, the British forces marched to Kalayarkoil
and captured the posts of Keeranoor and Sholapuram. Now, Benjour continuing the operations came into conflict with the
main body of the troops of Sivaganga on June 25, 1772. Muthu Vaduganatha Rajah with many of his followers fell dead in that
heroic battle. The heroic activities shown in the battle field by Velu Nachiar is praised by the historians. The widow queen Velu
Nachiar and daughter Vellachi Nachiar with Tandavaraya Pillai fled to Virupakshi in Dindigul. Later they were joined by the two
able Servaigarars Vellai Marudhu and Chinna Marudhu.
Velu Nachiyar (died c.1790) was a ruler of Sivaganga princely state in India from 1772 until her death in 1780. Rani Velu
Nachiyar is the first Queen of Tamil Origin to fight against the British in India. She was the princess of Ramanathapuram and
the daughter of Chellamuthu Sethupathy. She married the king of Siva Gangai and they had a daughter - Vellachi Nachiar.
When her husband Muthuvaduganathaperiya udaiyathevar was killed, she was drawn into battle. Her husband and his second
wife were killed by a few British soldiers and the son of the Nawab of Arcot. She escaped with her daughter, lived under the
protection of Hyder Ali at Virupachi near Dindigul for eight years. During this period she formed an army and sought an
alliance with Gopala Nayaker and Hyder Ali with the aim of attacking the British. In 1780 Rani Velu Nachiyar fought the British
with military assistance from Gopala Nayaker and Hyder Ali and won the battle. When Velu Nachiyar finds the place where the
British stock their ammunition, she builds the first human bomb. A faithful follower, Kuyili douses herself in oil, lights herself
and walks into the storehouse. Rani Velu Nachiyar formed a woman's army named udaiyaal in honour of her adopted
daughter Udaiyaal, who died detonating a British arsenal. Nachiar was one of the few rulers who regained her kingdom and
ruled it for 10 more years. Velu Nachiyar is the first queen who fought for the freedom against British in India and succeeded.
The Queen Velu Nachiar granted powers to Marudu brothers to administer the country in 1780. Velu Nachiar died a few years
later, but the exact date of her death is not known (it was about 1790).Marudu brothers are the sons of Udayar Servai alias
Mookiah Palaniappan Servai and Anandayer alias Ponnathal. They are native of Kongulu street of Ramnad. They belonged
neither to the family of the ancient poligars nor to their division of the caste. On December 31, 2008, a commemorative
postage stamp on her was released.
Vengum Peria Wudia Thevar (died 1783) was a ruler of Sivaganga princely state in India from 1780 until his death
in 1783.
Mutu Vaduga Natha Thurai Vellai was a ruler of Sivaganga princely state in India from 1783 until 1801.
Periya Marudhu
(December 15, 1748 October 24, 1801) was a ruler of Sivaganga princely state in India jointly with
his brother Chinna Marudhu from 1783 until his death on October 24, 1801. The Marudhu brothers were the first to issue a
proclamation of independence from the colonial British rule from Trichy Thiruvarangam Temple, Tamil Nadu on June 10, 1801,
more than 56 years before what is generally said to be the First War of Indian Independence which broke out mainly in
Northern India in the year 1857. The Marudhu brothers were the sons of Udayar Servai alias Mookiah Palaniappan Servai and
Anandayer alias Ponnathal. Marudhu Pandiyar, the Elder was born on December 15, 1748 in a small hamlet
called Narikkudi near Aruppukkottai in then Ramnad principal state (now Virudhunagar district). In 1753 the younger Marudhu
Pandiyar was born in Ramnad. Their father "Udayar Servai" served as the General in the Ramnad state military and he shifted
his family to Virudhunagar from Narikkudi. The Marudhu brothers were trained in native martial arts at Surankottai which
traditionally served as a training centre for the Ramnad state army. The Valari is a peculiar weapon unique to India used
originally by the indigenous people (ancient Tamils) of the South Asia. Two forms of this weapon are used in India and known
as boomerang warfare. These are normally made of wood. They are known as Valari sticks in Sangam Tamil. Marudhu
brothers were experts in the art of throwing the Valari stick and using it as a weapon. They used Valari in their Poligar
Wars against the British colonial forces. They contested in and won many competitions of martial arts and distinguished
themselves as brave warrirors. The Raja of Ramnad Muthu Vijaya Raghunatha Sethupathy issued the title of Pandiyas to
honour the Marudhu Pandiyargal. The Raja of Sivagangai, a principal state near Ramnad, Muthu Vaduganadhathevar came to
know of their brave and courageous deeds and requested the Ramnad king to assign them to serve the Sivaganga state
army. They were appointed as Generals of the Sivaganga military and the brothers left an indelible impression in the military
history of India. In the year 1772, the English military of the British East India Company under the command of Lt.Col. Bon
Jour attacked the state at Kalayar Kovil. During the war, Raja Muthu Vaduganadhathevar lost his life in the battlefield. But the
Marudhu brothers managed to escape along with Rani Velu Nachiar, wife of Raja Muthu Vadughanadhathevar and arrived
atDindigul which was ruled by Hyder Ali the Sultan of Mysore as refugees. Hyder Ali supported them in all respects.
The Nawab of Arcot, the alliance partner of British East India Company, was not able to collect any taxes from the people of
Sivaganga state for eight long years. He entered into an agreement whereby the rule of Sivaganga was restored to "Rani Velu
Nachiar" after he collected his dues from her. The Marudhu brothers with 12,000 armed men surrounded Sivaganga and
plundered the Arcot Nawab's territories. The Nawab on March 10, 1789 appealed to the Madras Council for aid. On April 29,
1789, the British forces attacked Kollangudi. It was defeated by a large body of Marudhu troops. They were in close
association with Veera Pandiya Kattabomman of Panchalankurichi. Kattabomman held frequent consultations with the
Marudhus. After the execution of Kattabomman in October 17, 1799 at Kayattar, Chinna Marudhu gave asylum to
Kattabomman's brother Oomaidurai. But the British took this reason to invade and attacked Sivaganga in 1801 with a
powerful army. The Maruthu Pandiyars and their allies were quite successful and captured three districts from the British. The
British considered it such a serious threat to their future in India that they rushed additional troops from Britain to put down
the Maruthu Pandiyars' rebellion. These forces surrounded the Maruthu Pandiyars' army at Kalayar Koil, and the latter
scattered. The Maruthu Brothers and their top commanders escaped. They regrouped and fought the British and their allies at
Viruppatchi,Dindigul and Cholapuram. While they won the battle at Viruppatchi, they lost the other two battles. Marudhu
brothers were not only warriors and noted for bravery, but they were very great administrators. Rani Velu Nachiar made a will
and paved the way for Marudhu Pandiyar Elder to rule. Marudhu Pandiar younger was made the Dewan of the state. During
the period from 1783 to 1801, they worked for the welfare of their subjects and the SivagangaSeemai was made fertile. They
constructed many notable temples like Kalayar Kovil, Sivaganga many Ooranis and Tanks. The Marudhu Pandiyars and many
of their family members were captured at Cholapuram they were infamously hanged at same time in the Fort of Tiruppathur
(Sivaganga District, Tamil Nadu) on the English month of October 24, 1801. A commemorative postage stamp has been
released on October 2004. Every year people conduct guru pooja to them in October month.
Chinna Marudhu
(1753 - October 24, 1801) was a ruler of Sivaganga princely state in India jointly with his brother
Periya Marudhu from 1783 until his death on October 24, 1801. The Marudhu brothers were the first to issue a proclamation
of independence from the colonial British rule from Trichy Thiruvarangam Temple, Tamil Nadu on June 10, 1801, more than 56
years before what is generally said to be the First War of Indian Independence which broke out mainly in Northern India in the
year 1857. He was born in 1753. The Marudhu brothers were the sons of Udayar Servai alias Mookiah Palaniappan Servai and
Anandayer alias Ponnathal. Marudhu Pandiyar, the Elder was born on December 15, 1748 in a small hamlet
called Narikkudi near Aruppukkottai in then Ramnad principal state (now Virudhunagar district). Their father "Udayar Servai"
served as the General in the Ramnad state military and he shifted his family to Virudhunagar from Narikkudi. The Marudhu
brothers were trained in native martial arts at Surankottai which traditionally served as a training centre for the Ramnad state
army. The Valari is a peculiar weapon unique to India used originally by the indigenous people (ancient Tamils) of the South
Asia. Two forms of this weapon are used in India and known as boomerang warfare. These are normally made of wood. They
are known as Valari sticks in Sangam Tamil. Marudhu brothers were experts in the art of throwing the Valari stick and using it
as a weapon. They used Valari in their Poligar Wars against the British colonial forces. They contested in and won many
competitions of martial arts and distinguished themselves as brave warrirors. The Raja of Ramnad Muthu Vijaya Raghunatha
Sethupathy issued the title of Pandiyas to honour the Marudhu Pandiyargal. [1] The Raja of Sivagangai, a principal state near
Ramnad, Muthu Vaduganadhathevar came to know of their brave and courageous deeds and requested the Ramnad king to
assign them to serve the Sivaganga state army. They were appointed as Generals of the Sivaganga military and the brothers
left an indelible impression in the military history of India. In the year 1772, the English military of the British East India
Company, under the command of Lt.Col. Bon Jour attacked the state at Kalayar Kovil. During the war, Raja Muthu
Vaduganadhathevar lost his life in the battlefield. But the Marudhu brothers managed to escape along with Rani Velu Nachiar,
wife of Raja Muthu Vadughanadhathevar and arrived atDindigul which was ruled by Hyder Ali the Sultan of Mysore as
refugees. Hyder Ali supported them in all respects. The Nawab of Arcot, the alliance partner of British East India Company,
was not able to collect any taxes from the people of Sivaganga state for eight long years. He entered into an agreement
whereby the rule of Sivaganga was restored to "Rani Velu Nachiar" after he collected his dues from her. The Marudhu brothers
with 12,000 armed men surrounded Sivaganga and plundered the Arcot Nawab's territories. The Nawab on March 10, 1789
appealed to the Madras Council for aid. On April 29, 1789, the British forces attacked Kollangudi. It was defeated by a large
body of Marudhu troops. They were in close association with Veera Pandiya Kattabomman of Panchalankurichi. Kattabomman
held frequent consultations with the Marudhus. After the execution of Kattabomman in October 17, 1799 at Kayattar, Chinna
Marudhu gave asylum to Kattabomman's brother Oomaidurai. But the British took this reason to invade and attacked
Sivaganga in 1801 with a powerful army. The Maruthu Pandiyars and their allies were quite successful and captured three
districts from the British. The British considered it such a serious threat to their future in India that they rushed additional
troops from Britain to put down the Maruthu Pandiyars' rebellion. These forces surrounded the Maruthu Pandiyars' army
at Kalayar Koil, and the latter scattered. The Maruthu Brothers and their top commanders escaped. They regrouped and
fought the British and their allies at Viruppatchi,Dindigul and Cholapuram. While they won the battle at Viruppatchi, they lost
the other two battles. Marudhu brothers were not only warriors and noted for bravery, but they were very great
administrators. Rani Velu Nachiar made a will and paved the way for Marudhu Pandiyar Elder to rule. Marudhu Pandiar
younger was made the Dewan of the state. During the period from 1783 to 1801, they worked for the welfare of their subjects
and the SivagangaSeemai was made fertile.
Sohawal
Sohawal was a princely state in India.
Prithipal Singh (died 1750) was a ruler of Sohawal princely state in India from ? until his death in 1750.
Lal Aman Singh (died 1840) was a ruler of Sohawal princely state in India from aroind 1809 until ? and from 1833 until
his death in 1840.
Raghunath Singh (died 1830/33) was a ruler of Sohawal princely state in India from ? until his death in 1830/33.
Sheo Singh (died 1865) was a ruler of Sohawal princely state in India from 1840 until his death in1865.
Sher Jang Bahadur Singh
(1853 - 1899) was a ruler of Sohawal princely state in India from November 1, 1865 until
his death in 1899.
Bhagwant Raj Bahadur Singh
(1878 - February 16, 1930) was a ruler of Sohawal princely state in India from
November 23, 1899 until his death on February 16, 1930.
Jagendra Bahadur Singh
(1899 - 1974) was a ruler of Sohawal princely state in India from 1930 until August 15,
1947.
Solanki Dynasty
The Solanki (Devanagari: ) is a Rajput clan that ruled parts of western and central India from the 10th to 13th
centuries.
The
Solanki
clan-name
belongs
to Agnivansha clan
among
the Rajput,
and Gujjars communities
of Rajasthan, Haryana, Delhiand Uttar Pradesh. A number of scholars, including V.A. Smith, assign them Gurjar origin. The
name Solanki comes from Chalukya, an ancient Indian dynasty. Between 543 and 566, Pulakesi I established a kingdom
at Vatapi (present-dayBadami). Solanki clan-name is also found in Maharashtra. Maratha clan with variants in the name such
as 'Solanke', 'Salunkhe',Sonawane' etc is also found. In Gujarat, Anhilwara (modern Siddhpur Patan) served as their capital.
Gujarat was a major center of Indian Ocean trade, and Anhilwara was one of the largest cities in India, with an estimated
population of 100,000 in the year 1000. The Solankis were patrons of the great seaside temple of Shiva at Somnath
Patan in Kathiawar. Bhima Dev helped rebuild the temple after it was sacked by Mahmud of Ghazni in 1026. His son,
Karandev, conquered the Bhil king Ashapall or Ashaval, and after his victory established a city named Karnavati on the banks
of the Sabarmati River, at the site of modern Ahmedabad.
Solanki rulers of Rajasthan

Jawanaji Solanki was a ruler of khachariyawas Solanki's family in Rajasthan in India.
Shree chunnilal ji was a ruler of khachariyawas Solanki's family in Rajasthan in India.
Shree gordhan singh was a ruler of khachariyawas Solanki's family in Rajasthan in India.
Shree chunnilal ji was a ruler of khachariyawas Solanki's family in Rajasthan in India.
Shree mangilal ji was a ruler of khachariyawas Solanki's family in Rajasthan in India.
Shree harjilal ji
was a ruler of khachariyawas Solanki's family in Rajasthan in India.
Shree prabhudayal ji was a ruler of khachariyawas Solanki's family in Rajasthan in India.

Shree raghuvir singh ji was a ruler of khachariyawas Solanki's family in Rajasthan in India.
Shree shankar singh ji was a ruler of khachariyawas Solanki's family in Rajasthan in India.
Shree shambhu singh ji was a ruler of khachariyawas Solanki's family in Rajasthan in India.
Solanki rulers of Gujarat
Mulraj I
(died 997) was a ruler of Solanki dynasty of Gujarat in India from 942 until 960 and from 995 until his death in
997.
Chamundaraj
(died around 1010) was a ruler of Solanki dynasty of Gujarat in India from c.995 until his death around
1010.
Vallabharaj (died 1010) was a ruler of Solanki dynasty of Gujarat in India in 1010.
Durlabhraj (died 1021) was a ruler of Solanki dynasty of Gujarat in India from 1009 until his death in 1021.
Bhimdev I (died 1063) was a ruler of Solanki dynasty of Gujarat in India from 1021 until his death in 1063.
Karnadev I (died 1093) was a ruler of Solanki dynasty of Gujarat in India from 1063 until his death in 1093.
"Siddhraj" Jaysinh I (died 1143) was ruler of Solanki dynasty of Gujarat in India from 1093 until his death in 1143.
Kumarpal
Ajayapal
(died 1173) was a ruler of Solanki dynasty of Gujarat in India from 1143 until his death in 1173.
(died 1176) was a ruler of Solanki dynasty of Gujarat in India from 1173 until his death in 1176.
Mulraj II (died 1178) was a ruler of Solanki dynasty of Gujarat in India from 1176 until his death in 1178.
Bhimdev II (died 1242) was a ruler of Solanki dynasty of Gujarat in India from 1178 until his death in 1242.
Jaysinh II (died 1223) was a co-ruler of Solanki dynasty of Gujarat in India with Bhimdev II in 1223.
Tribuvanpal (died 1244) was a ruler of Solanki dynasty of Gujarat in India from 1242 until his death in 1244.
Sonepur (Sonpur)
Sonepur (Sonpur) was a princely state in India.
Purusottama Singh Deo
(died 1700) was the founder and ruler of Sonepur (Sonpur) princely state in India from
Raj Singh Deo (died 1725) was a ruler of Sonepur (Sonpur) princely state in India from 1700 until his death in 1725.
Achal Singh Deo (died 1750) was a ruler of Sonepur (Sonpur) princely state in India from 1680 until his death in 1700.
Divya Singh Deo (died 1770) was a ruler of Sonepur (Sonpur) princely state in India from 1680 until his death in 1700.
Jarwar Singh Deo (died 1771) was a ruler of Sonepur (Sonpur) princely state in India from 1770 until his death in 1771.
Sobha Singh Deo (died1786) was a ruler of Sonepur (Sonpur) princely state in India from 1771 until his death in 1786.
Prithvi Singh Deo (1758 - 1841) was the founder and ruler of Sonepur (Sonpur) princely state in India from 1786 until
his death in 1841.
Rani Sri Laxmipriya was regent of Sonepur (Sonpur) princely state in India from1800 until his death in 1822.
Niladhar Singh Deo (1838 - September 9, 1891) was the founder and ruler of Sonepur (Sonpur) princely state in India
from 1841 until his death on September 9, 1891.
Rani Gundicha Devi was regent of Sonepur (Sonpur) princely state in India from 1841 until his death in 1855.
Pratap Rudra Singh
(1853 - August 8, 1902) was a ruler of Sonepur (Sonpur) princely state in India from 1891 until
his death on August 8, 1902.
Bir Mitrodaya Singh Deo
(1874 April 29, 1937) was a ruler of Sonepur (Sonpur) princely state in India from 1902
until his death on April 29, 1937.
Sudhansu Shekhar Singh Deo
(1899 - 1963) was a ruler of Sonepur (Sonpur) princely state in India from 1837
Suket
Suket was a princely state in India.
Jit Sen (died 1721) was the founder and ruler of Suket princely state in India from 1663 until his death in 1721.
Garur Sen (1693 - 1748) was a ruler of Suket princely state in India from 1721 until his death in 1748.
Bhikam Sen (died 1762) was a ruler of Suket princely state in India from 1748 until his death in 1762.
Ranjit Sen (died 1791) was a ruler of Suket princely state in India from 1762 until his death in 1791.
Bikram Sen II (died 1838) was a ruler of Suket princely state in India from 1791 until his death in 1838.
Ugar Sen II (died 1876) was a ruler of Suket princely state in India from 1838 until his death in 1876.
Rudra Sen (1828 - 1886) was a ruler of Suket princely state in India from 1876 until his death in 1879.
Arimardan Sen (1863 - 1879) was a ruler of Suket princely state in India one month in 1879.
Dasht Nikandan Sen (1865 - May 27, 1908) was a ruler of Suket princely state in India from March 29, 1879 until his
death on May 27, 1908.
Munshi Hardyal Singh was regent of Suket princely state in India from March 29, 1879 until 1884.
Bhim Sen (1885 October 13, 1919) was a ruler of Suket princely state in India from 1908 until his death on October 13,
1919.
Lakshman Sen (1895 - 1970) was a ruler of Suket princely state in India from 1919 until August 15, 1947.
Sundem
Sundem was a princely state in India.
Sawai Basavalinga I Rajendra Udaiyar
(died 1843) was the founder and ruler of Sundem princely state in
Sadashiva II Rajendra Udaiyar was a ruler of Sundem princely state in India in 1843
Vira Rajendra Udaiyar was a ruler of Sundem princely state in India from 1843 until ?
Sawai Basavalinga II Rajendra Udaiyar
was a ruler of Sundem princely state in India in the second half 19th
century.
Sawai Vira Sadashiva Rajendra Udaiyar

century.
was a ruler of Sundem princely state in India in the second half 19th
Basavalinga II Rajendra Udaiyar
(died 1935) was a ruler of Sundem princely state in India from ? until his death
in 1935.
Surat
Surat was a princely state in India.
Tegh Beg Khan, "Mirza Gul" (1656 September 7, 1746) was the founder and ruler of Surat princely state in India from
June 14, 1733 until his death on September 7, 1746.
Beglar Khan,
"Mirza Gada Beg" (1667 - February 1747) was a ruler of Surat princely state in India from 1746 until
February 1747.
Safdar Khan,
"Mirza Ghulam Mahmud" (died February 21/26, 1758) was a ruler of Surat princely state in India from
February 1747 until 1748 and from 1751 until his death on February 21/26, 1758.
Mir Moin ud-din Muhammad Khan,
"Mian Achchan" (died February 27, 1763) was a ruler of Surat princely
state in India from 1748 until 1751 and from December 2, 1758 until his death on February 27, 1763.
'Ali Nawaz Khan (died 1759) was a ruler of Surat princely state in India from February 21/26 until December 2, 1758.
Mir Hafiz ud-din Ahmad Khan
(c.1736 - March 1790) was a ruler of Surat princely state in India from February 27,
1763 until his death in March 1790.
Mir ud-din Muhammad Khan (died January 8, 1799) was a ruler of Surat princely state in India from 1790 until his
Mir Nasir ud-din Muhammad Khan
(died September 23, 1821) was a ruler of Surat princely state in India from
1899 until his death on September 23, 1821.
Mir Afzal ud-din Muhammad Khan
(c.1782 - August 8, 1842) was a ruler of Surat princely state in India from
Surgana
Surgana was a princely state in India.
Malhar Rao (died 1819) was the founder and ruler of Surgana princely state in India from 1818 until his death in 1819.
Bhikaji Rao (died 1820) was a ruler of Surgana princely state in India from 1818 until his death in 1820.
Jashwant Rao I Bhikaji Rao
(died 1854) was a ruler of Surgana princely state in India from 1820 until his death in
1854.
Ravi Rao (died 1867) was a ruler of Surgana princely state in India from 1854 until his death in 1867.
Shankar Rao Ravi Rao
(1849 June 2, 1898) was a ruler of Surgana princely state in India from 1867 until his death
on June 2, 1898.
Pratap Rao Shankar Rao
(1880 - June 22, 1930) was a ruler of Surgana princely state in India from 1898 until his
Jashwant Rao II Pratap Rao
(died 1936) was a ruler of Surgana princely state in India from 1930 until his death in
1936.
Dhairyashitra Rao Jashwant Rao

Surguja
(1922 - 2003) was a ruler of Surgana princely state in India from April 1936
Surguja was a princely state in India.
Baiha Dadu Singh (died 1709) was the founder and ruler of Surguja princely state in India from 1678 until his death in
1709.
Balbhadra Singh I (died 1728) was a ruler of Surguja princely state in India from 1709 until his death in 1728.
Jaswat Singh (died 1749) was a ruler of Surguja princely state in India from 1728 until his death in 1749.
Bahadur Sigh (died 1758) was a ruler of Surguja princely state in India from 1749 until his death in 1758.
Sheo Singh (died 1728) was a ruler of Surguja princely state in India from 1760 until 17??
Ajit Singh (died 1799) was a ruler of Surguja princely state in India from 1792 until his death in 1799.
Balbhadra Singh II (died 1816) was a ruler of Surguja princely state in India from 1799 until 1800 and from 1813 until
his death in 1816.
Lal Singram Singh (died 1813) was a ruler of Surguja princely state in India from 1800 until his death in 1813.
Lal Amar Singh (died 1851) was a ruler of Surguja princely state in India from1820 until his death in 1851.
Indrajit Singh (1827 - March 25, 1879) was a ruler of Surguja princely state in India from 1851 until his death on March
25, 1879.
Raghunath Saran Singh Deo
(1860 - December 31, 1917) was a ruler of Surguja princely state in India from 1879
until his death on December 31, 1917.
Ramanuj Saran Singh Deo
(1893 - 1965) was a ruler of Surguja princely state in India from December 1917 until
August 15, 1947.
Talcher
Talcher was a princely state in India.
Ramchandra Birabar Harichandan
(1657 - 1729) was the founder and ruler of Talcher princely state in India
Pitambar Birabar Harichandan (died 1740) was a ruler of Talcher princely state in India from 1729 until his death
in 1740.
Birabar Harichandan
(died 1766) was a ruler of Talcher princely state in India from 1740 until 1752 and from 17??
Krishna Chandra Birabar Harichandan was a ruler of Talcher princely state in India from 1752 until 17??
Ayadi Birabar Harichandan (1742 - 1774) was a ruler of Talcher princely state in India from 1766 until his death in
1774.
Nimai Charan Champati Birabar Harichandan
(died 1778) was a ruler of Talcher princely state in India from
Bhagirathi Birabar Harichandan
(died 1846) was a ruler of Talcher princely state in India from 1778 until his
death in 1846.
Dayanidhi Birabar Harichandan
(1801 - 1873) was a ruler of Talcher princely state in India from 1846 until his
death in 1873.
Ramchandra Birabar Harichandan
(1856 - December 18, 1891) was a ruler of Talcher princely state in India
Kishor Chandra Birabar Harichandan

(1880 November 7, 1945) was a ruler of Talcher princely state in India
Hrudaya Chandra Dev Birabar
(1902 - 1970) was a ruler of Talcher princely state in India from 1945 until August
15, 1947.
Thanesar
Thanesar was a princely state in India.
Mith Singh was the founder and ruler of Thanesar princely state in India from 1760 until 17??
Bhag Singh (died 1791) was a ruler of Thanesar princely state in India from 17?? until his death in 1791.
Bhanga singh (died 1815) was a ruler of Thanesar princely state in India from 1791 until his death in 1815.
Fateh Singh (died 1819) was a ruler of Thanesar princely state in India from 1815 until his death in 1819.
Mai Jian (died 1830) was a ruler of Thanesar princely state in India from 1819 until his death in 1830.
Ratan Kaur (died 1844) was a ruler of Thanesar princely state in India from 1830 until his death in 1844.
Chand Kaur (died 1850) was a ruler of Thanesar princely state in India from 1844 until his death in 1850.
Tharad
Tharad was a princely state in India.
Khanji
(died 1786) was the founder and ruler of Tharad princely state in India from 1759 until his death in 1786.
Harbhamji Khanji (died 1823) was a ruler of Tharad princely state in India from 1786 until his death in 1823.
Karansinhji Vanaji (died 1859) was a ruler of Tharad princely state in India from 1823 until his death in 1859.
Khengarsinhji Vanaji (1836 - 1892) was a ruler of Tharad princely state in India from 1859 until his death in 1892.
Abhaisinhji Khengarsinhji
(died 1910) was a ruler of Tharad princely state in India from 1892 until his death in
1910.
Daulatsinhji Abhaisinhji
(1881 - 1921) was a ruler of Tharad princely state in India from 1910 until his death in
1921.
Bhimsinhji Daulatsinhji was a ruler of Tharad princely state in India from February 19, 1921 until 1947.
Tharoch
Tharoch was a princely state in India.
Lacchu Singh (died 1815) was the founder and ruler of Tharoch princely state in India from 1787 until 1803.
Karam Singh (died 1819) was a ruler of Tharoch princely state in India from 1815 until 1819.
Jhobu Singh (died 1838) was a ruler of Tharoch princely state in India from 1819 until his death in 1838
Shyam Singh (died 1841) was a ruler of Tharoch princely state in India from 1838 until his death in 1841.
Ranjit Singh (died 1877) was a ruler of Tharoch princely state in India from 1843 until his death in 1877.
Kidar Singh (1865 - July 13, 1902) was a ruler of Tharoch princely state in India from May 20, 1877 until his death on July
13, 1902.
Surat Singh (1887 - 1944) was a ruler of Tharoch princely state in India from July 14, 1902 until his death in 1944.
Baljit Singh (born 1934) was a ruler of Tharoch princely state in India from 1944 until August 15, 1947.
Tigiria
Tigiria was a princely state in India.
Sankaraswar Mandhata
(died 1742) was the founder and ruler of Tigiria princely state in India from 1682 until his
death in 1742.
Gopinath Chamupati Singh was a ruler of Tigiria princely state in India from 1743 until 17??
Jadumani Rai Singh (died 1793) was a ruler of Tigiria princely state in India from 17?? until his death in 1793.
Jagannath Chamupati Singh
(died 1844) was a ruler of Tigiria princely state in India from 1797 until his death in
1844.
Harihar Kshatriya Birbara Chamupati Singh
(1826 - 1886) was a ruler of Tigiria princely state in India from
Banamali Kshatriya Birbara Chamupati Singh
(1857 - 1933) was a ruler of Tigiria princely state in India
from April 8, 1886 until his death in 1933.
Sudarshan Kshatriya Birbara Chamupati Singh
(died 1943) was a ruler of Tigiria princely state in India
Brajraj Birbar Kshatriya Chamupati Singh
(born 1921) was a ruler of Tigiria princely state in India from 1943
Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom

Twipra Kingdom (Sanskrit: Tripura, Anglicized: Tippera) was one of the largest historical kingdoms of the Tipra people of
the Bodo-Kachari ethnicity in the North-east India. The Tipra Kingdom was established around the confluence of
the Brahmaputra river (Twima) with the Meghna and Surma rivers in today's Central Bangladesh area. The capital was
called Khorongma (Kholongma) and was along the Meghna river in the Sylhet Division of present-day Bangladesh. It was one
of the kingdoms of the ethnic Bodo,Kachari, Garo, Tipera, Dimasa, Koch peoples, besides Kachari Kingdom in Assam
and Koch in West Bengal. The Kings the Twipra (Tripura) kingdom assumed the title of Manikya. The dynasty was of IndoMongolian origin and was founded when Ratna Fa (Ratna Manikya) assumed the title in 1280. One of the more famous
Manikya rulers was Bir Chandra Manikya Bahadur, in the 19th century. Bir Bikram Kishore Manikya (r. 1923 1947) died in
1947, and his infant son Kirit Bikram Kishore Manikya was designated the 185th king even though he was too young to rule
for the transitional period until 15 September 1949, when Tripuri acceded to the Union of India. Kirit Bikram Kishore Manikya
died in 2006, and his son Pradyot Bikram Kishore Manikya (b. 1978) would be the pretender as 186th king, sometimes so
considered inTripuri irredentism.
Ratna Fa (Ratna Manikya) was the first king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India around 1280. The Kings
the Twipra (Tripura) kingdom assumed the title of Manikya. The dynasty was of Indo-Mongolian origin and was founded
when Ratna Fa (Ratna Manikya) assumed the title in 1280.
Pratap Manikya was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India in the late 13th century.
Mukut Manikya (Mukunda) was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India in the early 14th century.
Maha Manikya was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India during 1420s.
Dharma Manikya was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India during 1430s.
Pratap Manikya II was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India during 1440s and 1450s.
Dhanya Manikya (died 1515) was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India who reigned from 1463
until his death in 1515. Assisted by his generals Ray Kachag and Ray Kacham, Dhanya Manikya expanded Tripura's territorial
domain
well
into
Eastern
Bengal
establishing
control
over
entire Comilla district
and
parts
ofSylhet, Noakhali and Chittagong districts of Bangladesh. Dhanya Manikya's greatest achievement lay [2] in thwarting Muslim
incursions into Tripura . During his rule Husain Shah, the Nawab of Bengal, invaded Tripura thrice in the years 1512, 1513 and
1514 but was defeated on all occasions. Dhanya Manikya set up many temples the foremost among which is the Tripura
Sundari Temple in Udaipur. Before his death from small-pox in the year 1515 Dhanya had consolidated the kingdom through
military prowess.
Dhwaj Manikya was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India between 1515/1520.
Deb Manikya was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India during 1520s.
Indra Manikya was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India during late 1520 and early 1530s.
Vijay Manikya I (died 1563) was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India from 1532 until his death
in 1563.
Ananta Manikya was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India during 1560s.
Udai Manikya was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India during late 1560s.
Jai Manikya (Loktor Fa) was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India during 1570s.
Amar Manikya (died 1586) was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India during from 1577 until his
death in 1586.
Rajdhar Manikya
was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India in the late 16th century and early
17th century.
Jashodhar Manikya was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India in the first half 17th century.
Kalyan Manikya was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India during 1650s.
Gobinda Manikya was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India during 1660s.
Chhatra Manikya (Nakhshatra Rai) was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India during 1660s and
1670s.
Ramdev Manikya was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India during 1680s.
Ratna Manikya II
(died 1712) was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India from 1695 until his
death in 1712.
Narendra Manikya was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India briefly in 1712.
Mahendra Manikya (died 1714) was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India from 1712 until his
death in 1714.
Dharma Manikya II (died
1733) was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India from 1714 until
1732 and from 1732 his death in 1733, although his power was greatly diminished in 1732 with the rise to power of Jagat
Manikya with the aid of the Nawab of Bengal, Shuja-ud-Din Muhammad Khan.
Jagat Manykia was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India from 1732 until 1733.
Mukunda Manikya (died 1739) was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India from 1733 until 1737.
Jai Manikya was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India from 1737 until 1739 and in 1740s.
Indra Manikya II was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India during early 1740s.
Udai Manikya was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India during early 1740s.
Vijay Manikya II
(died 1760) was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India from 1743 until his
death in 1760.
Shamsher Ghazi
(died 1758) was the regent of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India from 1748 until his
death in 1758.
Lakshman Manikya (died 1760) was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India briefly in 1760.
Krishna Manikya (died July 11, 1783) was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India from 1760 until
1761 and from 1767 until his death on July 11, 1783.
Balaram Manikya was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India from 1761 until 1767.
Rajadhara Manikya
(died March 1804) was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India from 1783
until his death in March 1804.
Jahnavi Rani Mahadevayu was regent of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India from 1783 until 1786.
Ramgana Manikya
(died November 14, 1826) was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India from
1804 until October 1809 and from April 6, 1813 until his death on November 14, 1826.
Durga Manikya
(died April 6, 1813) was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India from October
Kashi Chandra Manikya
(died January 5, 1830) was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India
from 1926 until his death on January 5, 1830.
Krishna Kishore Manikya
(died April 3, 1849) was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India
from 1830 until his death on April 3, 1849.
Ishan Chandra Manikya
(1829 - July 31, 1862) was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India
from 1849 until his death on July 31, 1862.
Bir Chandra Manikya (1837 - 1896) was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East
India from 1862 until his death in 1896. He is regarded as the architect of modern Agartala city.[1] In
1862 Bir Chandra Manikya started the urbanisation of the Agartala.In 1871 he established the Agartala
Municipality. He established Umakanta Academy the first western school in Tripura in 1890. The King
was an enthusiastic photographer. He was the first king of India to organize an annual photographic
exhibition in his palace.
Radha Kishore Manikya
(1857 - 1909) was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East
India from 1896 until his death in 1909.He has been described as one of the architects of modern Tripura
Maharaja Radha Kishore Manikya brought about separation of Police and Revenue Departments. Before 1905
Police and revenue duties of the state were performed by the Police officers. In 1907, the Raja thoroughly
reorganized the Police Department relieving Police from revenue collection. Mr. J.C. Dutta was the first
Superintendent of Police appointed by the Raja after such separation. The King had a close relationship
with Rabindranath Tagore. Tagore first visited Tripura in 1900 during his reign. The King supportedVisvaBharati University with an annual grant of Rupees 1000.Although in dire financial condition on account of a
devastating earthquake the king pledged his daughter in law's jewellery to anonymously sponsor the
scientific research of Jagadish Chandra BoseUjjayanta Palace was built by Maharaja Radha Kishore Manikya
during 18991901 at a cost of 10 lakh (1 million) rupees despite financial constraints. The earlier royal
palace of the Kingdom of Tripura was located 10 km (6 mi) away from Agartala. However, as a result of a
devastating earthquake in 1897, the palace was destroyed and later rebuilt as Ujjayanta Palace in the heart of Agartala city.
King Radha Kishore Manikya was a patron of learning. He set up the R.K.I.school of Kailashahar besides donating funds
towards construction of Victoria college of Comilla in Bangladesh. A full-fledged medical unit in Kolkata's R. G. Kar Medical
College and Hospitalwas set up with financial assistance provided by him.
Birendra Kishore Manikya
(1883 - 1923) was the king of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India from
November 25, 1909 until his death 1923. Birendra Kishore's contribution to the state lay in his administrative reforms, welfare
activities and consistent attempt to spread education. He divided the state into ten administrative units on the model of
subdivisions and introduced the system of civil service examinations for recruiting competent youths in the administration in
1915. The post of chief secretary was created in 1917. He reconstituted the State Civil Service in 1916 for recruitment of high
officials of the state including the post of Police Superintendent and Deputy Superintendent of Police. The new Arms Act and
the Penal Code Amendment Act were passed in 1911. A small staff under a senior Inspector was engaged for detective
purposes. The number of cases reported in the state was always small. Birendra Kishore took the first initiative to explore the
potential of tea cultivation in Tripura by ordering an expert survey. Forty tea estates were set up in Tripura during his rule. The
king had given a formal licence to the Burma Oil Company in 1916 to explore oil, natural gas and minerals in Tripura after a
survey conducted had given indication of potential deposits. He also founded a silk-weaving centre at Agartala and took steps
to develop agriculture. An artist and prolific song writer Birendra Kishore was known for his beautiful oil-paintings such as
"Sannyasi", "Jhulon" and "Banshi Badan". He founded the Ujjayanta Drama company giving an impetus to the development of
theatre
built
the
in Tripura. The Lakshmi Narayan Temple, 'Durga Bari' and 'Lal Mahal' that form part of the Ujjayanta palace were
during his rule. He built the Pushbanta Place that is now the residence of the Governor of Tripura King
Birendra Kishore organised a grand reception for Rabindra Nath Tagore at Agartala after he had won
Nobel Prize for literature in 1913. Apart from providing ongoing financial assistance to Shanti Niketan he also
donated 5,000 rupees to Tagore for setting up a hospital at Santi Niketan.
Bir
Bikram
Kishore
Debbarman
Manikya
Bahadur, GBE, KCSI (August 19, 1908 - May 17, 1947) was the king of Twipra
(Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India from 1923 until his death on May 17,
1947. He was the king before the merger of Tripura with India. He succeeded
his father, Birendra Kishore Manikya Debbarman, after the elder man's death on
August 13, 1923. He
was succeeded by his own son, Maharaja Kirit Bikram Kishore, who ruled for two
years till the merger
with India in 1949. Bir Bikram Kishore Debbarman is considered the father of
modern architecture
in Tripura, as the entire planning of present day Tripura was initiated during his
rule.
He
is
also
considered one of the pioneers in land reforms. In 1939, he reserved land for
the
local
Tripura
tribals, which was later instrumental in the creation of the Tripura autonoumus
district council. He
also built the first airport in Tripura, which is today the second busiest airport in
the entire northeast. He had following honours: King George V Silver Jubilee Medal, 1935, Knight Commander of the Order of
the Star of India, 1935, 1939-1945 Star-1945, Burma Star-1945, War Medal 1939-1945 -1945 and Knight Grand Cross of the
Order of the British Empire, 1946.
Nabadwipchandra Dev Burman
(1854 - 1931) was regent of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East
India from December 9, 1923 until August 19, 1927.
Kirit Bikram Kishore Manikya
(December 13, 1933 November 27, 2006) was the last king
of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North - East India from 1947 until October 15, 1949 and titular maharaja
of Twipra (Tripura) from 1949 until his death in 2006.
Maharani Kanchan Prabhavati Mahadevi
(1914 - 1973) was regent of Twipra (Tripura) Kingdom in the North -
East India from 1847 until October 15, 1949.
Udaipur (in Madhya Pradesh)

Udaipur (in Madhya Pradesh) was a princely state in India.
Kalyan Singh Deo
(died 1852) was the founder and ruler of Udaipur (in Madhya Pradesh) princely state in India from
Dhiraj Singh Deo was a ruler of Udaipur (in Madhya Pradesh) princely state in India from 1857 until 1858.
Sheoraj Singh Deo was a ruler of Udaipur (in Madhya Pradesh) princely state in India from 1858 until 1859.
Lal Bindeshvari Prasad Singh Deo
(1829 - 1876) was a ruler of Udaipur (in Madhya Pradesh) princely state in
Dharmajit Singh Deo (1857 - 1900) was a ruler of Udaipur (in Madhya Pradesh) princely state in India from March 18,
Chandrashekhar Prasad Singh Deo
(1889 December 8, 1926) was a ruler of Udaipur (in Madhya Pradesh)

princely state in India from December 1900 until his death on December 8, 1926.
Chandra Chur Prasad Singh Deo

Utkala (Orissa)
Utkala (Orissa) was a princely state in India.
was a ruler of Udaipur (in Madhya Pradesh) princely state in India from 1923
Dibvyasimhadeva I (died 1720) was the founder and ruler of Utkala (Orissa) princely state in India from 1690 until his
death in 1720.
Harekrushnadeva (died 1725) was a ruler of Utkala (Orissa) princely state in India from 1720 until his death in 1725.
Gopinathdeva (died 1732) was a ruler of Utkala (Orissa) princely state in India from 1725 until his death in 1732.
Ramachandradeva II, (Hafiz Qadar Muhammed) (died 1743) was a ruler of Utkala (Orissa) princely state in India from 1732
Padmanavadeva
was a ruler of Utkala (Orissa) princely state in India during 1740s.
Birakishoredeva I (died 1780) was a ruler of Utkala (Orissa) princely state in India from 1751 until his death in 1780.
Dibvyasimhadeva II
(died 1795) was a ruler of Utkala (Orissa) princely state in India from 1780 until his death in
1795.
Mukundadeva II (died 1817) was a ruler of Utkala (Orissa) princely state in India from 1795 until his death in 1808.
Ramachandradeva III
1857.
Dibvyasimhadeva III
1871.
Vala (Vallabhipur)
Vala (Vallabhipur) was a princely state in India.
Visaji (died 1774) was the founder and ruler of Vala (Vallabhipur) princely state in India from 1740 until his death in 1774.
Nathubhai Visaji (died 1798) was a ruler of Vala (Vallabhipur) princely state in India from 1774 until his death in 1798.
Meghabhai Nathubhai
(died 1814) was a ruler of Vala (Vallabhipur) princely state in India from 1798 until his death
in 1814.
Harbhamji Megabhai (died 1838) was a ruler of Vala (Vallabhipur) princely state in India from 1814 until his death in
1838.
Dulatsimhji Harbhamji (died 1840) was a ruler of Vala (Vallabhipur) princely state in India from 1838 until his death
in 1840.
Patabhai Megabhai
(died 1853) was a ruler of Vala (Vallabhipur) princely state in India from 1840 until his death in
1853.
Prithirajji Patabhai
(died 1860) was a ruler of Vala (Vallabhipur) princely state in India from 1740 until his death in
1774.
Meghrajji Prithirajji (died August 20, 1875) was a ruler of Vala (Vallabhipur) princely state in India from 1860 until his
Vakhatsimhji Meghrajji
(1864 -1943) was a ruler of Vala (Vallabhipur) princely state in India from 1875 until his
death in 1943.
Gambhirsimhji Vakhatsimhji
was a ruler of Vala (Vallabhipur) princely state in India from 1943 until August 15,
1947.
Valasna (Walasna)
Valasna (Walasna) was a princely state in India.
Nathu Singh was a ruler of Valasna (Walasna) princely state in India from 1812 until ?
Man Singh was a ruler of Valasna (Walasna) princely state in India around 1880.
Hamir Singh (1881 - 1926) was a ruler of Valasna (Walasna) princely state in India from ? until his death in
1926.
Shiv Singh was a ruler of Valasna (Walasna) princely state in India from 1926 until 1947.
Vankaner (Wankaner)
Vankaner (Wankaner) was a princely state in India.
Chandrasinhji I Raisinhji (died 1721) was a ruler of Vankaner (Wankaner) princely state in India from 1679
Prithvirajji Chandrasinhji (died 1728) was a ruler of Vankaner (Wankaner) princely state in India from 1721
Kesarisinhji I Chandrasinhji (died 1749) was a ruler of Vankaner (Wankaner) princely state in India from
Bharoji Kesarisinhji (died 1784) was a ruler of Vankaner (Wankaner) princely state in India from 1749 until his
death in 1784.
Kesarisinhji II Raisinhji (died 1787) was a ruler of Vankaner (Wankaner) princely state in India from 1784
Chandrasinhji II Kesarisinhji (died 1839) was a ruler of Vankaner (Wankaner) princely state in India
from1787until his death in 1839.
Vakhatsinhji Chandrasinhji (died 1842) was a ruler of Vankaner (Wankaner) princely state in India from
Banesinhji Jaswantsihnji (1842 - June 12, 1881) was a ruler of Vankaner (Wankaner) princely state in India
from 1842 until his death on June 12, 1881.
Amarsinhji Banesinhji (1879 - 1954) was a ruler of Vankaner (Wankaner) princely state in India from 1881
Ganpatrao Narayen Laud was regent of Vankaner (Wankaner) princely state in India from January 12, 1881
until 1888.
Vijayanagar
Vijaynagar was a princely state in India.
Chandrasinhji (died 1720) was a ruler of Vijaynagar princely state in India from ? until his death in 1720
Kesarisinhji (died 1728) was a ruler of Vijaynagar princely state in India from 1720 until his death in 1728
Kasansinhji
Makansinhji
Hathisinhji
was a ruler of Vijaynagar princely state in India from 1728 until ?

was a ruler of Vijaynagar princely state in India in the first half 18th century.
Madhavsinhji
Ajabsinhji
Bhupatsinhji I was a ruler of Vijaynagar princely state in India in the second half 18th century.
Bhavansinhji
Surajsinhji
Vajesinhji
was a ruler of Vijaynagar princely state in India in the second half 18th century.
Ratansinhji
was a ruler of Vijaynagar princely state in India in the late18th century.
Abheysinhji was a ruler of Vijaynagar princely state in India in the early 19th century.
Kiratsinhji was a ruler of Vijaynagar princely state in India in the first half 19th century.
Laxmansinhji
Bharatsinhji was a ruler of Vijaynagar princely state in India in the first half 19th century.
Amarsinhji was a ruler of Vijaynagar princely state in India in the first half 19th century.
Anandsinhji
(died 1852) was a ruler of Vijaynagar princely state in India from ? until his death in 1852.
Pahadsinhji Gulabsinhji
(1839 - 1859) was a ruler of Vijaynagar princely state in India from 1852 until his death in
1859.
Navalsinhji (died 1864) was a ruler of Vijaynagar princely state in India from 1859 until his death in 1864.
Hamirsinhji I Gulabsinhji (1840 - 1889) was a ruler of Vijaynagar princely state in India from 1864 until his death in
1889.
Prithisinhji Hamirsinhji
(1884 - 1905) was a ruler of Vijaynagar princely state in India from 1889 until his death in
1905.
Bhupatsinhji II Hamirsinhji (1885 - 1913) was a ruler of Vijaynagar princely state in India from 1906 until his death
in 1913.
Mohabatsinhji Bhupatsinhji
(1883 - 1914) was a ruler of Vijaynagar princely state in India from 1913 until his
death in 1914.
Hamirsinhji II Hindupatsinhji (1904 - 1986) was a ruler of Vijaynagar princely state in India from 1914 until 1947.
Wadagam
Wadagam was a princely state in India.
Gulabsimhji was aruler of Wadagam princely state in India.

Rajsimhji was aruler of Wadagam princely state in India from February 9, 1848 until ?
Vakhatsimhji (born 1918) was aruler of Wadagam princely state in India from January 14, 1929 until 1947.
Wadhwan
Wadhwan was a princely state in India. It was formerly known as Wardhmanpuri, the name given after Jain tirthankar
bhagwan Vardhman (i.e. Lord Mahavir) It was ruled by the Jhala Rajputs, who also ruled neighboring princely states of Limbdi,
Lakhtar, Sayla, Chuda, and Wankaner. Until 1947, Wadhwan's recurring Prime Ministers came from the
aristocraticRawal family who were given the title Rao Bahadur.
Bhagatsimhji Udaisimhji
(died 1707) was a ruler of Wadhwan princely state in India from 1681 until his death in
1707.
Arjansimhji Madhavsimhji
1739.
Sabalsimhji Arjansimhji II
1765.
Chandrasimhji Sabalsimhji (died 1778) was a ruler of Wadhwan princely state in India from 1765 until his death in
1778.
Prithirajji Chandrasimhji
1807.
Jalamsimhji Prithirajji (died1827) was a ruler of Wadhwan princely state in India from 1807 until his death in 1827.
Raisimhji Jalamsimhji (died 1875) was a ruler of Wadhwan princely state in India from 1827 until his death in 1875.
Dajiraji Chandrasimhji (1861 - May 5, 1885) was a ruler of Wadhwan princely state in India from 1875 until his death
on May 5, 1883.
Balsimhji Chandrasimhji
(1863 - May 25, 1910) was a ruler of Wadhwan princely state in India from 1885 until his
Jashwantsimhji Becharsimhji
(died February 22, 1918) was a ruler of Wadhwan princely state in India from 1910
until his death on February 22, 1918.
Jorawarsimhji Jashwantsimhji
(1899 - 1934) was a ruler of Wadhwan princely state in India from 1918 until his
death in 1934.
Surendrasimhji Jorawarsimhji
(1922 - 1983) was a ruler of Wadhwan princely state in India from 1934 until
August 15, 1947.
Wao (Vav, Way, Wai)

Wao (Vav, Way, Wai) was a princely state in India.
Jagrajji Chandaji was a ruler of Wao (Vav, Way, Wai) princely state in India.
Pachanji Jagrajji was a ruler of Wao (Vav, Way, Wai) princely state in India.
Vajerajji Pachanji was a ruler of Wao (Vav, Way, Wai) princely state in India.
Gadsinhji Vajerajji was a ruler of Wao (Vav, Way, Wai) princely state in India.
Bhagwansinhji Gadsinhji was a ruler of Wao (Vav, Way, Wai) princely state in India.
Jalamsinhji Bhagwansinhji was a ruler of Wao (Vav, Way, Wai) princely state in India.
Sadarsinhji Jalamsinhji (died 1868) was a ruler of Wao (Vav, Way, Wai) princely state in India.
Umedsinhji Sadarsinhji (1848 - June1884) was a ruler of Wao (Vav, Way, Wai) princely state in India from 1868 until
his death in June 1884.
Chandrasinhji Umedsinhji
(1854 May 25, 1924) was a ruler of Wao (Vav, Way, Wai) princely state in India from
June 19, 1884 until his death on May 25, 1924
Harisinhji Chandrasinhji was a ruler of Wao (Vav, Way, Wai) princely state in India from June 9, 1924 until 1947.
Warahi
Also known as Moti Jatwad or Warahi (Joravarkhanji's Estate). Founded as a result of the partition of the original state of
Bajana amongst three Bhayat, with Malek Shri Hedar Khan, Hadoji, receiving a portion of Bajana, Malek Shri Pir Khan [Lakha]
receiving Sitapur and Vanod with Malek Shri Isa Khan [Isaji] receiving Valivada as his portion. Warahi, and others in the
agency, signed agreements in 1820 by which they became tributary to the British. In 1826 fresh Engagements were
concluded, binding the chiefs to submission to the British government, but not to payment of tribute. All chiefs agreed to
forbid the transport of contraband opium through their territories in 1822. The state of Warahi (or Varahi) was divided
between two branches of the ruling family, who belonged to a Jat clan of muslims. Their estates were widely intermingled
with those of lesser, non-jurisdictional estate holders.
List of Rulers or Malek Saheb of Warahi

Isa Khanji, Isaji was a ruler or Malek Saheb of Warahi, he removed his capital to Warahi, married and had issue.
Bhakarji Isakhanji
was a ruler or Malek Saheb of Warahi, married and had issue.
Hamirkhanji Bhakarji
was a ruler or Malek Saheb of Warahi, married and had issue.
Warahi Senior (Moti Jatwad or Jorawarkhanji's Estate)

List of Rulers (Malek Saheb) of Warahi-Senior (Moti Jatwad or Jorawarkhanji's Estate)
Lakhaji Hamirkhanji
was a ruler or Malek Saheb of Warahi-Senior, married and had issue.
Umarkhanji I Lakhaji
Dansinhji Umarkhanji
Mansinhji Dansinhji
Umarkhanji II Mansinhji
Sahadadkhanji Umarkhanji
was a ruler or Malek Saheb of Warahi-Senior from ? until his death in 1847, married
and had issue. He died in 1847 and leaving three widows, one of whom was pregnant at the time. The legitimacy of the birth
of the heir was questioned by the late Malek's cousins, but after a thorough investigation by the British authorities, the infant
was accepted as the true heir.
Umarkhanji III Sahadadkhanji
was a ruler or Malek Saheb of Warahi-Senior from around 1873 until his death in
Joravarkhanji Umarkhanji,
C.I.E., K.i.H. (September 14, 1881 - March 17, 1938) was a ruler or Malek Saheb of
Warahi-Senior from 1880s until his death on March 17, 1938.
Husenyavarkhanji Joravarkhanji
was a ruler or Malek Saheb of Warahi-Senior from 1937 until August 15, 1947.
Warahi Junior (Muradkhanji's Estate)

List of Rulers (Malek Saheb) of Warahi-Junior (Muradkhanji's Estate)
Pirojkhanji Hamirkhanji
was a ruler or Malek Saheb of Warahi-Junior.
Lakhaji Pirojkhanji
was a ruler or Malek Saheb of Warahi-Junior.
Adhesinhji Lakhaji
was a ruler or Malek Saheb of Warahi-Junior, married and had issue.
Muradkhanji I Adhesinhji
Ravaji Muradkhanji
Muradkhanji II Ravaji
(October 1889 - 1939 was a ruler or Malek Saheb of Warahi-Junior from 1911 until his dath
around 1939, married and had issue. He died after 1939.
Ravaji Muradkhanji (born March 23, 1923) is a ruler or Malek Saheb of Warahi-Junior from 1939 until August 15, 1947 and
titular ruler or Malek Saheb of Warahi-Junior since August 15, 1947.
Zainabad
Zainabad was a princely state in India.
Bavasahib Malukbhai was a ruler of Zainabad princely state in India.

Zorawar Khan Bavasahib (died 1906) was a ruler of Zainabad princely state in India from ? until his death in 1906.
Zain Khan Zorawar Khan
(1885 - January 1923) was a ruler of Zainabad princely state in India from February 9,
1906 until his death in January 1923.
Aziz Mahomed Khanji Zainkhanji
was a ruler of Zainabad princely state in India from Januaty 26, 1923 until
1947.
JAPAN
Emperors of Japan
The Emperor of Japan is "the symbol of the state and of the unity of the people" according to the 1947 Constitution of
Japan, which dissolved the Empire of Japan when it was adopted by the Postwar Japanese government. He is a
ceremonial figureheadunder a form of constitutional monarchy and is head of the Japanese Imperial Family with functions
as head of state. He is also the highest authority of the Shinto religion as he and his family are said to be direct descendants
of Amaterasu. The Emperor is called the Tenn () in Japanese, literally meaning "heavenly sovereign". He is also referred
to in English as the Mikado () of Japan. Currently the Emperor of Japan is the only remaining monarch in the world reigning
under the title ofEmperor. The Imperial House of Japan is the oldest continuing hereditary monarchy in the world. In Nihon
Shoki, a book of Japanese history finished in the eighth century, it is said that the Empire of Japan was founded in 660 BC
by Emperor Jimmu. The current Emperor is His Imperial Majesty the Emperor Akihito, who has been on the Chrysanthemum
Throne since his father the Showa Emperor (Hirohito) died in 1989. The role of the Emperor of Japan has historically
alternated between a largely ceremonial symbolic role and that of an actual imperial ruler. Since the establishment of the
first shogunate in 1192, the Emperors of Japan have rarely taken on a role as supreme battlefield commander, unlike many
Western monarchs. Japanese Emperors have nearly always been controlled by external political forces, to varying degrees. In
fact, from 1192 to 1867, the shoguns, or their shikken regents in Kamakura (12031333), were the de facto rulers of Japan,
although they were nominally appointed by the Emperor. Since the mid-nineteenth century, the Imperial Palace has been
called "Kyj" (), then Kkyo (), and located on the former site of Edo Castle in the heart of Tokyo. Earlier Emperors
resided in Kyoto for nearly eleven centuries. The Emperor's Birthday (currently celebrated on 23 December) is a national
holiday.
Emperors of Japan (660 BCpresent)

Legendary Period
Emperor Jimmu ( Jinmu-tenn?) was the first Emperor of
Japan, according to the traditional order of succession

from February 11, 660 BC until April 9, 585 BC (mythic). He is also known as Kamuyamato Iwarehiko no Mikoto (
) and personally as Wakami kenu no Mikoto ( ?) or Sano no Mikoto ( ).

The Imperial house of Japan traditionally based its claim to the throne on its descent from
Jimmu. While his accession is traditionally dated to 660 BC, no historically firm dates can be
assigned to this early emperor's life or reign, nor to the reigns of his early successors. Most
modern historians dismiss this entire period as being beyond what history can know. The
reign of Emperor Kimmei (509?571 AD), the 29th emperor of Japan according to the
traditional order of succession, is the first for which contemporary historiography is able to
assign verifiable dates. Modern scholars question the existence of at least the first nine
emperors; and Jimmu's descendant, Emperor Sujin, is the first that, many agree, may have
existed, in third or fourth century. Most contemporary historians still agree that it is unlikely
that any of the recorded emperors existed until about five hundred years after Suijin's reign
and about a millennium after Jimmu's recorded reign. The name Jimmutenn was posthumously assigned by later generations. Archaeologists and historians regard
Jimmu as mythical or legendary. In Japanese mythology, the Age of the Gods is the period
before Jimmu's accession. It is not certain whether he actually existed or whether he may have been a composite figure. The
conventionally accepted names and dates of the early emperors were not to be confirmed as "traditional" until the reign
of Emperor Kammu (737806), the 50th sovereign of the Yamato dynasty. According to the legendary account in the Kojiki,
Emperor Jimmu would have been born on 13 February 711 BC (the first day of the first month of the Chinese calendar), and
died, again according to legend, on March 11, 585 BC (both dates according to the lunisolar traditional Japanese calendar).
According to Shinto belief, Jimmu is regarded as a direct descendant of the sun goddess, Amaterasu. Amaterasu had a son
called Ame no Oshihomimi no Mikoto and through him a grandson named Ninigi-no-Mikoto. She sent her grandson to the
Japanese islands where he eventually married Konohana-Sakuya-hime. Among their three sons wasHikohohodemi no Mikoto,
also called Yamasachi-hiko, who married Toyotama-hime. She was the daughter of Ryjin, the Japanese sea god. They had a
single son calledHikonagisa Takeugaya Fukiaezu no Mikoto. The boy was abandoned by his parents at birth and consequently
raised by Tamayori-hime, his mother's younger sister. They eventually married and had a total of four sons. The last of these
sons, Kamuyamato Iwarebiko, became Emperor Jimmu. It is said that, soon after the beginning of Jimmu's reign, a Master of
Ceremonies (saishu) was appointed. This office was commonly held by a member of the Nakatomi clan after the eighth
century. Mythic records in the Kojiki and Nihon Shoki describe how Jimmu's brothers were born in Takachiho, the southern
part of Kysh (in modern dayMiyazaki prefecture), and decided to move eastward, as they found the location inappropriate
for reigning over the entire country. Jimmu's older brother, Itsuse no Mikoto, originally led the migration, and led the clan
eastward through the Seto Inland Sea with the assistance of local chieftainSao Netsuhiko. As they reached Naniwa (modern
day saka), they encountered another local chieftain, Nagasunehiko (lit. "the long-legged man"), and Itsuse was killed in the
ensuing battle. Jimmu realized that they had been defeated because they battled eastward against the sun, so he decided to
land on the east side of Kii Peninsula and to battle westward. They reached Kumano, and, with the guidance of a three-legged
crow,Yatagarasu (lit. "eight-span crow"), they moved to Yamato. There, they once again battled Nagasunehiko and were
victorious. In Yamato, Nigihayahi no Mikoto, who also claim descent from the Takamagahara gods, was protected by
Nagasunehiko. However, when Nigihayahi met Jimmu, he accepted Jimmu's legitimacy. At this point, Jimmu is said to have
acceded to the throne of Japan. According to the Kojiki, Jimmu died when he was 126 years old. This emperor's posthumous
name literally means "divine might" or "god-warrior". It is undisputed that this identification is Chinese in form and Buddhist
in implication, which suggests that the name must have been regularized centuries after the lifetime ascribed to Jimmu. It is
generally thought that Jimmu's name and character evolved into their present shape just before the time in which legends
about the origins of the Yamato dynasty were chronicled in the Kojiki . The fluidity of Jimmu before the compilation of
the Kojiki and of the Nihon Shoki is demonstrated by somewhat earlier texts that place three dynasties as successors to the
mythological Yamato state. According to these texts, Jimmu's dynasty was supplanted by that of Emperor jin, whose dynasty
was supplanted by that of Emperor Keitai. The Kojiki and the Nihon Shoki then combined these three mythical dynasties into
one long and artificially continuous genealogy. Any possible site for Jimmu's grave is clearly identified by tradition or
mythology. The emperor's kami is venerated at the Kashihara Shrine a Shinto shrine located at Kashihara in Nara prefecture,
where his palace was said to have been located. This shrine is formally named Unebi-yama no ushitora no sumi no misasagi.
New Year's Day in the Japanese lunisolar calendar was traditionally celebrated as the regnal day of Emperor Jimmu. In 1872,
the Meijigovernment proclaimed 11 February 660 BC, in the Gregorian calendar the foundation day of Japan, which was then
commemorated as the holiday Kigensetsu ("Era Day") until 1948. Suspended after World War II, the celebration was
reinstated in 1966 as the national holiday Kenkoku Kinen no hi ("National Foundation Day"). For the Kigensetsu celebration of
1940, according to the calculation the 2,600th anniversary of Emperor Jimmu, the government constructed on the legendary
site of Emperor Jimmu's palace, near Miyazaki, the Hakk Tower. The building was named after the ancient phrase of Hakk
ichiu (literally "eight cords, one roof"), which had been attributed to Emperor Jimmu and, since 1928, has been espoused by
the Imperial government as an expression of Japanese expansionism, as it envisioned to the unification of the world (the
"eight corners of the world") under the Emperor's "sacred rule", a goal that was considered imperative to all Japanese
subjects, as Jimmu, finding five races in Japan, had made them all as "brothers of one family." The 1940 celebrations also
included a concert at the Tokyo Kabukiza for which new works were commissioned from composers in France, Hungary,
England (Benjamin Britten, Sinfonia da Requiem, ultimately rejected), and Germany (Richard Strauss, Japanische Festmusik).
This propaganda narrative was officially abandoned at the end of Pacific War when the Japanese government accepted the
1945 Potsdam Declaration. Because of the association with Hakk ichiu, the Kigensetsu celebration of 1940 is today
considered controversial.
Emperor Suizei (
Suizei-tenn?), sometimes romanized as Suisei and known as Kamu-nuna-kaha-mimi no

mikoto; was the second emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. No firm dates can be assigned to
this emperor's life, but he is conventionally considered to have reigned from 581 BC to 549 BC. Modern scholars have come
to question the existence of at least the first nine emperors; and Suizei's descendant, Emperor Sujin is the first many agree
might have actually existed. The name Suizei-tenn was assigned to him posthumously by later generations. Suizei is
regarded by historians as a "legendary emperor" and there is a paucity of information about him. There is insufficient
material available for further verification and study. The reign of Emperor Kimmei (509571), the 29th emperor
of Japan according to the traditional order of succession, is the first for which contemporary historiography are able to assign
verifiable dates; however, the conventionally accepted names and dates of the early emperors were not to be confirmed as
"traditional" until the reign of Emperor Kammu (737806), the 50th sovereign of the Yamato dynasty. In the Kojiki little more
than his name and genealogy are recorded. The Nihonshoki is more expansive, though the section is mythical, and almost
wholly cut from the cloth of Chinese legends. An Imperial misasagi or tomb for Suizei is currently maintained, despite the lack
of any reliable early records attesting to his historical existence. He is ranked as the first of eight emperors without specific
legends associated with them, also known as the "eight undocumented monarchs" ( , Kesshi-hachidai?). The Kojiki
does, however, record his ascent to the throne. According to its account Suizei was the younger son of Jimmu's chief wife,
Isukeyorihime. His older brother, Kamuyawimimi was originally crown-prince. On Jimmu's death Tagishimimi, a son of Jimmu
by a lesser wife, Ahiratsuhime, attempted to seize the throne. Suizei encouraged Kamuyawimimi to slay
Tagishimimi, but since he was overcome by fright at the prospect, Suizei accomplished the deed. On this,
Kamuyawimimi ceded his rights and declared that Suizei, being braver, should be emperor. The story may
simply reflect an attempt to explain the ancient practice of ultimogeniture, whereby the last-born exercised
superior rights of inheritance, a practice later replaced by primogeniture. If there is a grain of historical
truth behind these legends, it may be that Suizei's bare narrative points to one of the chieftains of four
clans of the Unebi region who disputed among themselves in the struggle to achieve hegemeony in
the Yamato area. Jien records that Suizei was one of the sons of Emperor Jimmu, and that he ruled from the
palace of Takaoka-no-miya at Katsuragi in what will come to be known as Yamato province. This emperor's posthumous
name literally means "joyfully healthy peace". It is undisputed that this identification is Chinese in form and Buddhist in
implication, which suggests that the name must have been regularized centuries after the lifetime ascribed to Suizei, possibly
during the time in which legends about the origins of the Yamato dynasty were compiled as the chronicles known today as
the Kojiki.
The
actual
site
of
his grave is
not
known. This
emperor
is
traditionally
venerated
at
a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Nara. The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as his mausoleum. It is
formally named Tsukida no oka no e no misasagi.
Emperor Annei ( Annei-tenn?);
also known as shikitsuhikotamatemi no Mikoto; was the

third emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. No firm dates can be assigned
to this emperor's life, but he is conventionally considered to have reigned from 549 BC until 511
B.C., near the end of the Jmon period. Modern scholars have come to question the existence of at
least the first nine emperors; and Annei's descendant, Emperor Sujin is the first many agree might
have actually existed. The name Annei-tenn was assigned to him posthumously by later generations.
Annei is regarded by historians as a "legendary emperor" and there is a paucity of information about
him. There is insufficient material available for further verification and study. The reign of Emperor
Kimmei (509?571), the 29th emperor of Japan according to the traditional order of succession, is the
first for which contemporary historiography are able to assign verifiable dates; however, the conventionally accepted names
and dates of the early emperors were not to be confirmed as "traditional" until the reign of Emperor Kammu (737806), the
50th sovereign of the Yamato dynasty. In Kojiki and Nihonshoki only his name and genealogy were recorded. The Japanese
have traditionally accepted this sovereign's historical existence, and an Imperial misasagi or tomb for Annei is currently
maintained; however, no extant contemporary records have been discovered which confirm a view that this historical figure
actually reigned. He is considered to have been the second of eight emperors without specific legends associated with them,
also known as the "eight undocumented monarchs" (, Kesshi-hachidai?). Emperor Annei was either the eldest son or
the only son of Emperor Suizei. Before his ascension to the throne, he was known as Prince Shikitsu-hiko Tamatemi.
Jien records that he ruled from the palace of Ukena-no-miya at Katashiro in Kawachi in what will come to be known as Yamato
province. This emperor's posthumous name literally means "steady tranquillity". It is undisputed that this identification is
Chinese in form and Buddhist in implication, which suggests that the name must have been regularized centuries after the
lifetime ascribed to Annei, possibly during the time in which legends about the origins of the Yamato dynasty were compiled
as the chronicles known today as the Kojiki. The actual site of Annei's grave is not known. This emperor is traditionally
venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Nara. The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as
Annei's mausoleum. It is formally named Unebi-yama no hitsujisaru Mihodo no i no e no no misasagi.[
Emperor Itoku ( Itoku-tenn?); also
known as Ooyamatohikosukitomo no Mikoto; 553 BC

476 BC )was the fourth emperor of Japan according to the traditional order of succession. No firm dates
can be assigned to this emperor's life, but he is conventionally considered to have reigned from 510 BC
until his death in 476 BC. He probably lived in the early 1st century. Modern scholars have come to
question the existence of at least the first nine emperors; and Itoku's descendant, Emperor Sujin is the
first many agree might have actually existed. The name Itoku-tenn was assigned to
him posthumously by later generations. Itoku is regarded by historians as a "legendary emperor" and
there is a paucity of information about him. There is insufficient material available for further verification
and study. The reign of Emperor Kimmei (509?571), the 29th emperor of Japan according to the traditional order of
succession, is the first for which contemporary historiography are able to assign verifiable dates; however, the conventionally
accepted names and dates of the early emperors were not to be confirmed as "traditional" until the reign of Emperor
Kammu (737806), the 50th sovereign of the Yamato dynasty. In Kojiki and Nihonshoki only his name and genealogy were
recorded. He is believed to be son of Emperor Annei; and his mother is believed to have been Nunasoko-Nakatsu-hime, who
was the grand-daughter of Kotoshiro-Nushi-no-kami. The Japanese have traditionally accepted this sovereign's historical
existence, and an Imperial misasagi or tomb for Itoku is currently maintained; however, no extant contemporary records have
been discovered which confirm a view that this historical figure actually reigned. He is considered to have been the third
of eight emperors without specific legends associated with them, also known as the "eight undocumented monarchs" (
, Kesshi-hachidai?). Jien records that Itoku was the second or third son of Emperor Annei, but the surviving documents
provide no basis for speculating why the elder brother or brothers were passed over. He is traditionally believed to have ruled
from the palace of Migario-no-miya at Karu in what will come to be known as Yamato province. His posthumous name literally
means "benign virtue". It is undisputed that this identification is Chinese in form and Buddhist in implication, which suggests
that the name must have been regularized centuries after the lifetime ascribed to Itoku, possibly during the time in which
legends about the origins of the Yamato dynasty were compiled as the chronicles known today as the Kojiki. The actual site of
his grave is not known. This emperor is venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Nara. The Imperial Household
Agency designates this location as Annei's mausoleum. It is formally named Unebi-yama no minami no Masago no tani no e
no misasagi.
Emperor Ksh (, Ksh-tenn?); also known as Mimatsuhikokaeshine no Mikoto; 506 BC - 393 BC) was the fifth
emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. No firm dates can be assigned to this emperor's life or
reign, but he is conventionally considered to have reigned from 475 BC until his death in 393 BC, but he may have lived in the
early 1st century. Modern scholars have come to question the existence of at least the first nine emperors; and K sh's
descendant, Emperor Sujin is the first many agree might have actually existed. The name Ksh-tenn was assigned to
him posthumously by later generations. Ksh is regarded by historians as a "legendary emperor". There is insufficient
material available for further verification and study. The reign of Emperor Kimmei (509?571), the 29th emperor
"traditional" until the reign of Emperor Kammu (737806), the 50th sovereign of the Yamato dynasty.
In Kojiki and Nihonshoki only his name and genealogy were recorded. He is believed to be oldest son of Emperor Itoku; and
his mother is believed to have been Amanotoyototsu-hime, who was the daughter of Okishimimi-no-kami. The Japanese have
traditionally accepted this sovereign's historical existence, and an Imperial misasagi or tomb for Itoku is
currently maintained; however, no extant contemporary records have been discovered which confirm a
view that this historical figure actually reigned. He is considered to have been the fourth of eight
emperors without specific legends associated with them, also known as the "eight undocumented
monarchs" (, Kesshi-hachidai?). Emperor Ksh was the eldest son of Emperor Itoku. Jien records
that he ruled from the palace of Ikekokoro-no-miya at Waki-no-kami in what will come to be known
as Yamato province. This posthumous name literally means "filial manifestation". It is undisputed that
this identification is Chinese in form and Buddhist in implication, which suggests that the name must
have been regularized centuries after the lifetime ascribed to Ksh, possibly during the time in which
legends about the origins of the Yamato dynasty were compiled as the chronicles known today as
the Kojiki.
The
actual
site
of
Ksh's grave is
not
known. This
emperor
is
traditionally
venerated
at
a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Nara. The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as Ksh's mausoleum.
It is formally named Wakigami no Hakata no yama no e no misasagi.
Emperor Kan (
Kan-tenn?); also known as Yamatotarashihikokunioshihito no

Mikoto; (427 BC 291 BC) was the sixth emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of
succession. No firm dates can be assigned to this emperor's life or reign; he is conventionally
considered to have reigned from 392 BC until his death in 291 BC, but he may have lived in the
early 1st century. Modern scholars have come to question the existence of at least the first nine
emperors; and Kan's descendant, Emperor Sujin is the first many agree might have actually
existed. The name Kan-tenn was assigned to him posthumously by later generations. Kan is
regarded by historians as a "legendary emperor" and there is a paucity of information about him.
There is insufficient material available for further verification and study.[7] The reign of Emperor
Kimmei (509571), the 29th emperor of Japan according to the traditional order of succession, is
the first for which contemporary historiography are able to assign verifiable dates; however, the
conventionally accepted names and dates of the early emperors were not to be confirmed as "traditional" until the reign
of Emperor Kammu (737806), the 50th sovereign of the Yamato dynasty. In Kojiki and Nihonshoki only his name and
genealogy were recorded. He is believed to be son of Emperor K sh; and his mother is believed to have been Yosotarashi-nohime, who was the daughter of Okitsuyoso, and ancestress of the Owari. The Japanese have traditionally accepted this
sovereign's historical existence, and an Imperial misasagi or tomb for Kan is currently maintained; however, no extant
contemporary records have been discovered which confirm a view that this historical figure actually reigned. He is considered
to have been the fifth of eight emperors without specific legends associated with them, also known as the "eight
undocumented monarchs" (, Kesshi-hachidai?). Jien records that Kan was the second son of Emperor Ksh, and that
he ruled from the palace of Akitsushima-no-miya at Muro in what will come to be known as Yamato province. Kan is
a posthumous name. It is undisputed that this identification is Chinese in form and Buddhist in implication, which suggests
that the name must have been regularized centuries after the lifetime ascribed to Kan, possibly during the time in which
legends about the origins of the Yamato dynasty were compiled as the chronicles known today as theKojiki. The actual site of
Kan's grave is not known. This emperor is traditionally venerated at a memorial
Shinto shrine (misasagi)
at Nara.The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as Kan's mausoleum. It is formally named Tamate no oka no
e no misasagi. He had wife Empress:Oshihime ( ), daughter of Amatarashikunioshihito ( ) and two children
Prince kibi no Morosusumi () and Prince yamatonekohikofutoni () Emperor Krei.
Emperor Krei ( Krei-tenn?);
also known as Ooyamatonekohikofutoni no Mikoto; (342 BC March 27, 215 BC) was the seventh emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. No
firm dates can be assigned to this emperor's life or reign, but he is conventionally considered to have
reigned from February 19, 290 BC until his death on March 27, 215 BC, but he may have lived in the early
1st century. Modern scholars have come to question the existence of at least the first nine emperors; and
Krei's descendant, Emperor Sujin is the first many agree might have actually existed. The name Kreitenn was assigned to him posthumously by later generations. Krei is regarded by historians as a
"legendary emperor" and there is a paucity of information about him. There is insufficient material
available for further verification and study. The reign of Emperor Kimmei (509?569), the 29th emperor of Japan according to
the traditional order of succession, is the first for which contemporary historiography are able to assign verifiable
dates; however, the conventionally accepted names and dates of the early emperors were not to be confirmed as
"traditional" until the reign of Emperor Kammu (737806), the 50th sovereign of the Yamato dynasty. In Kojiki and
Nihonshoki only his name and genealogy were recorded. He is believed to be son of Emperor Kan; and his mother is believed
to have been Oshihime, who was the daughter of Ametarashihiko-Kunio-shihito-no-mikoto. The Japanese have traditionally
accepted this sovereign's historical existence, and an Imperial misasagi or tomb for Krei is currently maintained; however,
no extant contemporary records have been discovered which confirm a view that this historical figure actually reigned. He
was the sixth of eight emperors without specific legends associated with them, also known as the "eight undocumented
monarchs" (, Kesshi-hachidai?). The Kojiki notes that it was during Krei's reign that Kibi was conquered. Jien records
that Krei was the eldest son of Emperor Kan, and that he ruled from the palace of Ihoto-no-miya at Kuroda in what will come
to be known as Yamato province. Krei is a posthumous name. It is undisputed that this identification is Chinese in form and
Buddhist in implication, which suggests that the name must have been regularized centuries after the lifetime ascribed to
Krei, possibly during the time in which legends about the origins of the Yamato dynasty were compiled as the chronicles
known today as theKojiki. The actual site of Krei's grave is not known. This emperor is traditionally venerated at
a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Nara. The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as Krei's mausoleum. It
is formally named Kataoka no Umasaka no misasagi. He had wife Empress: kuwashihime ( ), daughter of shiki no
Agatanushi Oome() with her had son Prince Ooyamatonekohikokunikuru ( ) (Emperor Kgen).
With consort Kasuga no Chichihayamawakahime () he had daughter Princess Chichihayahime (
), with consort Yamato no Kunikahime ( ), daughter of Wachitsumi ( ) he had three children
Princess Yamatototohimomosohime (), buried in Hashihaka tumulus, Prince Kibitsuhiko (), ancestor
of Kibi clan and Princess Yamatototowakayahime (), with consort Haeirodo (), younger sister of Yamato no
Kunikahime he had two sons Prince Hikosashima () and Prince Wakatakehiko (), ancestor of Kibi clan.
Emperor Kgen ( Kgen-tenn?),
also known as Ooyamatonekohikokunikuru no Mikoto, (273 BC - 158 BC) was

the eighth emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. No firm dates can be assigned to this
emperor's life or reign, but he is conventionally considered to have reigned from 214 BC until his death in 158 BC. Modern
scholars have come to question the existence of at least the first nine emperors; and Kgen's descendant, Emperor Sujin is
the first many agree might have actually existed. The name Kgen-tenn was assigned to him posthumously by later
generations. Kgen is regarded by historians as a "legendary emperor". There is insufficient material available for further
verification and study. The reign of Emperor Kimmei (509?571), the 29th emperor of Japan according to the
traditional order of succession, is the first for which contemporary historiography is able to assign verifiable
dates; however, the conventionally accepted names and dates of the early emperors were not to be
confirmed as "traditional" until the reign of Emperor Kammu (737806), the 50th sovereign of the Yamato
dynasty. In Kojiki and Nihonshoki only his name and genealogy were recorded. The Japanese have
traditionally accepted this sovereign's historical existence, and an Imperial misasagi or tomb for Kgen is
currently maintained; however, no extant contemporary records have been discovered which confirm a
view that this historical figure actually reigned. He is considered to have been the seventh of eight
emperors without specific legends associated with them, also known as the "eight undocumented
monarchs" (, Kesshi-hachidai?). Jien records that Kgen was the eldest son of Emperor Krei, and
that he ruled from the palace of Sakaihara-no-miya at Karu in what will come to be known as Yamato
province. The Abe clan are said to have descended from a son of Emperor Kgen. It is believed that he was his father's
successor, and that he was himself succeeded by his son. Kgen is a posthumous name. It is undisputed that this
identification is Chinese in form and Buddhist in implication, which suggests that the name must have been regularized
centuries after the lifetime ascribed to Kgen, possibly during the time in which legends about the origins of the Yamato
dynasty were compiled as the chronicles known today as the Kojiki. The actual site of Kgen's grave is not known. The
emperor is traditionally venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Nara. The Imperial Household Agency designates
this location as Kgen's mausoleum. It is formally named Tsurugi no ike no shima no e no misasagi. He had wife Empress
Utsusikome ( ), younger sister of Utsusikoo ( ) with her had four children: Prince Oohiko ( ), ancestor
of Abe no Omi (), Kashiwade no Omi (),Ahe no Omi (), Sasakiyama no Kimi (),Tsukushi no Kuni
no Miyatsuko (), Prince Sukunaokokoro (), Prince Wakayamatonekohikooobi () (Emperor
Kaika) and Princess Yamatototohime (), with consort Ikagashikome (), daughter of Oohesoki () he
had son Prince Hikofutsuoshinomakoto ( ), grandfather of the Takeuchi no Sukune ( ), with consort
Haniyasuhime (), daughter of Kawachi no Aotamakake () he had also son Prince Takehaniyasuhiko (
).
Emperor Kaika (
Kaika-tenn?); also known as Wakayamatonekohikooobi no Mikoto; (158

BC - 98 BC) was the ninth emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. No firm
dates can be assigned to this emperor's life or reign, but he is conventionally considered to have reigned
from 157 BC until his death in 98 BC, but he may have lived in the early 1st century. Modern scholars
have come to question the existence of at least the first nine emperors; and Kaika's son Emperor Sujin is
the first many agree might have actually existed, in third or fourth century. The name Kaika-tenn was
assigned to him posthumously by later generations. Kaika is regarded by historians as a "legendary
emperor" and there is a paucity of information about him. There is insufficient material available for
further verification and study. The reign of Emperor Kimmei (509571), the 29th emperor
"traditional" until the reign of Emperor Kammu (737806), the 50th sovereign of the Yamato dynasty. In Kojiki and Nihonshoki,
only his name and genealogy were recorded. The Japanese have traditionally accepted this sovereign's historical existence,
and an Imperial misasagi or tomb for Kaika is currently maintained; however, no extant contemporary records have been
discovered which confirm a view that this historical figure actually reigned. He was the eighth of eight emperors without
specific legends associated with them, also known as the "eight undocumented monarchs" ( , Kesshi-hachidai?).
Jien records that Kaika was the second son of Emperor Kgen, and that he ruled from the palace of Isakawa-no-miya at
Kasuga in what will come to be known as Yamato province. Kaika is a posthumous name. It is undisputed that this
identification is Chinese in form and Buddhist in implication, which suggests that the name must have been regularized
centuries after the lifetime ascribed to Kaika, possibly during the time in which legends about the origins of the Yamato
dynasty were compiled as the chronicles known today as the Kojiki. The actual site of Kaika's grave is not known. This
emperor is traditionally venerated at a memorial
Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Nara. The Imperial Household
Agency designates this location as Kaika's mausoleum. It is formally named Kasuga no Izakawa no sak no e no misasagi. He
had wife Empress Ikagashikome (), daughter of Oohesoki () with her had two sons Prince Mimakiirihikoinie
() (Emperor Sujin) and Princess Mimatsuhime (), with consort Taniwa no Takanohime (
), daughter of Taniwa no Ooagatanushi Yugori ( ) he had son Prince Hikoyumusu (), with consort
Hahatsuhime ( ), younger sister of Washihime he had also son Prince Hikoimasu ( ), great-grandfather of
(Emperor Keik),great2-grandfather of (Empress Jing), with consort Washihime (),daughter of katsuragi no Tarumi
no Sukune () he had son Prince Taketoyohazurawake ().
Emperor Sujin (
Sujin-tenn?); ("Sjin", used by Aston, is not the standard pronunciation) also known as
Mimakiiribikoinie no Sumeramikoto or Hatsukunishirasu Sumeramikoto; (148 BC - 30 BC) was the tenth emperor of Japan.
The legendary emperor's is conventionally assigned the years of reign 97 BC until his death in 30 BC, but he may have lived
in the early 1st century, or the third or fourth century. Sujin's grave site has not been identified (and may not exist),
however, Andonyama kofun( in Tenri, Nara has been designated by the Imperial Household Agency as the kofun (tumulus). It
is formally named Yamanobe no michi no Magari no oka no e no misasagi. Sujin is responsible for setting up the Ise Shrine or
the Saik associated with it for to enshrine Amaterasu. He is also credited with initiating the worship
of mononushi() (equated with the deity of Mount Miwa). He also confiscated certain sacred treasures that had been passed
down the line in Izumo. The emperor may have been the first to perform a census and establish and regularize a system of
taxation. According to the pseudo-historical Kojiki and Nihonshoki (collectively known as Kiki (Japanese chronicles), Sujin
was the second son of Emperor Kaika Sujin's mother was Ikagashikome no Mikoto, a stepmother of his father. He acceded to
the throne purportedly in AD 97. On the third year of his reign, he removed the capital to Shiki (?), naming it the Palace of
Midzu-gaki, or Mizugaki-no-miya( ?) (vicinity of Kanaya ( ?), Sakurai, Nara). Pestilence struck the 5th year of his rule,
and half the populace died. By the 6th year, peasants abandoning fields and rebellion became rampant. Up to this time, both
the sun goddess Amaterasu and the god Yamato-kunitama(ja) were enshrined in imperial residence. The emperor, over-awed
with having to cohabit with these two powerful deities, set up separate enshrinements to house them. Amaterasu was moved
to Kasanui village ( ?) in Yamato Province (Nara), and there built as Himorogialtar (place for deities to make their
descent) out of solid stone, placing a daughter, the princess Toyo-suki-iri-bime ( ?) in charge. The other god was
entrusted to another daughter named Nunaki-iri-bime ( ?) but her hair fell out and became emaciated so she could
not perform her duties. In the 7th year, the Emperor decreed a divination to be performed, and so he made a trip to the plain
of Kami-asaji or Kamu-asaji-ga-hara ( ?), and invoked the eighty myriad deities. Yamato-to-to-hi-momoso-hime (
?) (daughter of 7th emperor Emperor Krei and identified as the emperor's aunt on the father's side) acting
as sibylbecame possessed by a god, who identified himself as mononushi( ( ?), and said that the land will be pacified if
he were to be venerated. The emperor complied, but there was no immediatate change for the better. The emperor was later
given guidance in a dream to seek out a certain tataneko ( ?) and appoint him as head
priest. Eventually, the pesitlence subsided, the land was calmed, and the five cereal crops
ripened. The Miwa sept of the Kamo clan claim descent from this tataneko personage. The emperor
also appointed Ikagashikoo ( ?), ancestor of the Mononobe clan and elder brother of the
empress as kami-no-mono-akatsu-hito ( ?), i.e., one who sorts the offerings to the gods. Other
gods were vernerated as dictated by divinations, and eight red shields and spears were offered to
Sumisaka Shrine ( ?) in the east, and eight black shields and spears were offered to saka
Shrine ( ?) in the west. In his 10th year of rule, Sujin instituted the Generals to the Four Cardinal
Quarters (Shid shogun), instructing them to quell those who would not submit to their rule.
Generalhiko(ja) ( ?), who had been sent up north, was at the top of the Wani acclivity, when a
certain maiden approached him and sang him a cryptic song, and disappeared. The emperor's aunt,
Yamato-to-to-hi-momoso-hime was also skilled at clairvoyancy and interpreted this to mean that Takehani-yasu-hiko (a prince of Emperor Kgen) was plotting an insurrection). She pieced it together from the news she heard that
the prince's wife Ata-bime came to Mount Amanokaguya( and took a clump of earth in the corner of her neckerchief. Just as
the Emperor gathered his generals in meeting, the couple had mustered troops to the west and was ready to attack the
capital. The emperor sent an army under Isaseri-hiko no Mikoto, which crushed the rebel forces, and Ata-bime too was slain.
Subsequently, Hiko-kuni-fuku ( ) was sent to Yamashiro Province to punish the rebel prince, and in an exchange of
bowshots, the rebel prince Take-hani-yasu-hiko was struck in the chest and died. In the 12th year of his rule, he decreed a
census be taken of the populace, "with grades of seniority, and the order of forced labour". The taxes, imposed in the form of
mandatory labor, were called yuhazu no mitsugi ( "bow-end tax"?) for men and tanasue no mitsugi ( "finger-end
tax"?) for women. Peace and prosperity ensued. The emperor received the title Hatsu kuni shirasu sumeramikoto (
"The Emperor, the august founder of the country" ?). In the 48th year (50 B.C.), Sujin summoned two sons and told him he
loved them equally and could not make up his mind which to make his heir, bidding them describe the dreams they had, so
he may divine their lot by interpreting their dreams. The elder named Toyoki ( ?) dreamt of climbinb Mt. Mimoro (Mount
Miwa), and facing east, thrusting the spear eight times and waving the sword eight times skywards. The younger prince
Ikume ( ?) dreamt of climbing Mimoro and spanning ropes on four sides, chasing the sparrows that ate
the millet. Accordingly, the younger Ikume was designated Crown prince, and the elder Toyoki was chosen to govern the east.
He became the ancestor of Kamitsuke and Shimotsuke clans. In the 60th year (38 B.C.), Sujin told his ministers he wanted to
look at divine treasures brought from the heavens by Takehinateru which were housed in Izumo Shrine. Izumo Furune (
?) was the keeper of the treasures, but since he was away on business in Tsukushi province, his younger brother Izumo
Iiirine ( ?) accommodated the imperial edict on his behalf, and sent two younger brothers as carriers of these
treasures to show the emperor. When Furune returned, he was inconsolably angered for having parted with the treasures, and
slew him with the sword-swapping intrigue (after inviting his brother to wade in a pool (named Yamuya), he exchanged his
own wooden sword with his brother's real sword and commenced battle).
The court received report of this, and
dispatched Takenunakawawake ( ?) (General of the East) Kibitsuhiko ( ?) (general of the West) to slay Izumo
Furune. Both Kojiki and Nihon shoki records Sujin enccouraged the building of artificial ponds and canals. In October of his
62nd year of reign was built Yosami pond ( ?) (said to have been near yosami Shrine in Sumiyoshi-ku, Osaka or slightly
south in Sakai, Osaka, the Ikeuchi area). He is also credited with Sakaori pond ( ?) (in Karu, located in Kashihara, Nara)
Modern scholars have come to question the existence of at least the first nine emperors (cf. List of Emperors of Japan); and
Sujin is the first many agree might have actually existed, in the third or fourth centuries. Sujin is regarded by historians as a
"legendary emperor" and the paucity of material information about him makes difficult any further verification and study. The
reign of Emperor Kimmei (509571), the 29th emperor of Japan according to the traditional order of succession, is the first for
which contemporary historiography are able to assign verifiable dates; however, the conventionally accepted names and
dates of the early emperors were not to be confirmed as "traditional" until the reign of Emperor Kammu (737806), the 50th
sovereign of the Yamato dynasty. Sujin-tenn is a Posthumous name assigned by later generations, possibly ascribed during
the compilation of the Kojiki. He had wife Empress Mimakihime ( ), daughter of Oohiko ( ) with her had six
children: Prince Ikumeirihikoisachi ( ) (Emperor Suinin), Prince Hikoisachi ( ), Princess
Kunikatahime (), Princess Chichitsukuyamatohime (), Prince Yamatohiko () and Princess Ikahime (
), with consort Tootsuayumemaguwashihime (), daughter of Kii no Arakahatobe () he had two
children Prince Toyokiirihiko (), ancestor of Keno Clan() Princess Toyosukiirihime or Toyo-suki-iri-bime(ja) (
?) First Sai, with consort Owari no Ooamahime ( ) he had four children: Prince Ooiriki ( ), ancestor
of Noto no kuni no Miyatsuko (), Prince Yasakairihiko (), Princess Nunakiirihime or Nunaki-iri-bime (
?) and Princess Toochiniirihime ().
Emperor Suinin (
Suinin-tenn?); also known as Ikumeiribikoisachi no Mikoto; (69 BC - AD 70) was the 11th
emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. No firm dates can be assigned to this emperor's life or
reign, but he is conventionally considered to have reigned from 29 BC until his death in AD 70. Suinin is regarded by
historians as a "legendary emperor" and there is a paucity of information about him. There is insufficient material available
for further verification and study. The reign of Emperor Kimmei (509571), the 29th emperor of Japan according to the
traditional order of succession, is the first for which contemporary historiography are able to assign verifiable dates; however,
the conventionally accepted names and dates of the early emperors were not to be confirmed as "traditional" until the reign
of Emperor Kammu(737806), the 50th sovereign of the Yamato dynasty. The name Suinin-tenn was assigned to him
posthumously by later generations. Legend says that about two thousand years ago, Emperor Suinin ordered his daughter,
Princess Yamatohime-no-mikoto, to set out and find a suitable permanent location from which to hold ceremonies
for Amaterasu Omikami, the Sun Goddess. After twenty years of searching, she is said to have settled on the area of Ise,
establishing the Ise Shrine. According to Asama Shrine tradition, the earliest veneration of Konohanasakuya-hime at the base
of Mount Fuji was in the 8th month of the 3rd year of the reign of Emperor Suinin. Nihonshoki records the wrestling match in
which Nomi no Sukune and Taima no Kehaya held during his era, as the origin of Sumai (Sumo wrestling). In the context of
events like this, the Japanese have traditionally accepted this sovereign's historical existence; however, no extant
contemporary records have been discovered which confirm a view that this historical figure actually reigned. Jien records that
Suinin was the third son of Emperor Sujin, and that he ruled from the palace of Tamaki-no-miya at Makimuku in what will
come to be known as Yamato province. Jien also explains that during the reign of Emperor Suinin, the first High Priestess
(Sai, also known as saig) was appointed for Ise Shrine in what would become known as Ise province.
Suinin is
a posthumous name. It is undisputed that this identification is Chinese in form and Buddhist in implication, which suggests
that the name must have been regularized centuries after the lifetime ascribed to Suinin, possibly during the time in which
legends about the origins of the Yamato dynasty were compiled as the chronicles known today as the Kojiki. The actual site of
Suinin's grave is not known. This emperor is traditionally venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Nara.
The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as Suinin's mausoleum. It is formally named Sugawara no Fushimi
no higashi no misasagi. Suinin's tomb can be visited in Nishi-machi, Amagatsuji, Nara City. This kofun-type Imperial tomb is
characterized by a keyhole-shaped island located within a wide, water-filled moat. He had two wives Empress(first) Sahohime
( ), daughter of Hikoimasu ( ) with her had son Prince Homutsuwake ( ) and

Empress(second) Hibasuhime (), daughter of Tanba no Michinoushi ( ) with her had
five children Prince Inishikiirihiko ( ), Prince Ootarashihikoosirowake (
) Emperor Keik, Princess Oonakatsuhime ( ), Princess Yamatohime ( ) Sai and Prince
Wakakiniirihiko (), with consort Nubataniirihime (), younger sister of Hibasuhime
he had two children Prince Nuteshiwake ( ), ancestor of Wake clan (Wake no Kiyomaro) and
Princess Ikatarashimime (), consort Matonohime (),younger sister of Hibasuhime no
had issue with her, consort Azaminiirihime ( ), younger sister of Hibasuhime with her had two
children Prince Ikohayawake ( ) and Princess Wakaasatsuhime ( ), with consort
Kaguyahime (),daughter of Ootsutsukitarine () had son Prince Onabe (),
with consort Kanihatatobe ( ), daughter of Yamashiro no Ookuni no Fuchi ( ) he had two children Prince
Iwatsukuwake (), ancestor of Mio clan ( ) and Princess Futajiirihime (), wife of Yamatotakeru, mother
of Emperor Chai, with consort Karihatatobe (),older sister of Kanihatatobe he had three children Prince Oochiwake
( ), Prince Ikatarashihiko ( ) and Prince Itakeruwake ( ), with unknown consort he had son Prince
Tuburame ().
Emperor Keik (
, Keik-tenn?); also known as Ootarashihikooshirowake no

Sumeramikoto, (13 BC - AD 130) was the 12th emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of
succession. No firm dates can be assigned to this emperor's life or reign, but he is conventionally
considered to have reigned from AD 71 until his death in AD 130. Keik is regarded by historians as a
"legendary emperor" and there is a paucity of information about him. There is insufficient material
available for further verification and study. The reign of Emperor Kimmei (509571), the 29th emperor
of Japan according to the traditional order of succession, is the first for which contemporary
historiography are able to assign verifiable dates; however, the conventionally accepted names and
dates of the early emperors were not to be confirmed as "traditional" until the reign of Emperor
Kammu(737806), the 50th sovereign of the Yamato dynasty. The name Keik-tenn was assigned to
him posthumously by later generations. His legend was recorded in Kojiki and Nihonshoki, but the
accounts of him are different in these two sources. In Kojiki he sent his son Yamatotakeru to Kysh to conquer local tribes.
In Nihonshoki Keik himself went there and won battles against local tribes. According to both sources, he sent Yamatotakeru
to Izumo province and eastern provinces to conquer the area and spread his territory. According to traditional sources,
Yamato Takeru died in the 43rd year of Emperor Keiko's reign ( 43 ). The possessions of the dead prince were
gathered together along with the sword Kusanagi; and his widow venerated his memory in a shrine at her home. Sometime
later, these relics and the sacred sword were moved to the current location of theAtsuta Shrine. Nihonshoki explains that this
move occurred in the 51st year of Keiko's reign, but shrine tradition also dates this event in the 1st year of Emperor Ch ai's
reign.
The
actual
site
of
Keik's grave is
not
known. This
emperor
is
traditionally
venerated
at
a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Nara. The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as Keik's mausoleum.
It is formally named Yamanobe no michi no e no misasagi. He had two wives Empress(first) Harima no Inabi no Ooiratsume (
), daughter of Wakatakehiko () with her had three sons Prince Kushitsunowake ( ), Prince
Oousu (), ancestor of Mugetsu no kimi () and Prince Ousu (), father of Emperor Chai, with second wife
Empress Yasakairihime (), daughter of Yasakairihiko () he had twelve children: Prince Wakatarashihiko (
) Emperor Seimu, Prince Iokiirihiko (), Prince Oshinowake (), Prince Wakayamatoneko (
), Prince Oosuwake ( ), Princess Nunoshinohime ( ), Princess Iokiirihime ( ), Princess
Kagoyorihime (), Prince Isakiirihiko (), ancestor of Mitsukai no Muraji (), Prince Kibinoehiko (
), Princess Takagiirihime () and Princess Otohime (), with consort Mizuhanoiratume (),
daughter of iwatsukuwake ( ), younger sister of Iwakiwake ( ) he had daugther Princess Ionono (
) Sai, with consort Ikawahime () he had two sons Prince Kamukushi (), ancestor of Sanuki no Kimi (),
Sakabe no Kimi () and Prince Inaseirihiko (), ancestor of Saeki no Atai (), Harima no Atai (), with
consort Abe no Takadahime (), daughter of Abe no Kogoto () he had son Prince Takekunikoriwake (
), with consort Himuka no Kaminagaootane () he had son Prince Himuka no Sotsuhiko ( ), with
consort Sonotakehime () he had three sons Prince Kunichiwake (), Prince Kunisewake () and Prince
Toyotowake ( ), with consort Himuka no Mihakashihime ( ) he had sPrince Toyokuniwake ( ),
ancestor of Himuka no kuni no Miyatsuko ( ), with consort Inabinowakairatsume ( ), daughter of
Wakatakehiko, younger sister of Harima no Inabi no Ooiratsume he had two sons Prince Mawaka ( ) and Prince
Hikohitoooe (), with consort Igotohime (), daughter of Mononobe no Igui () he had son Prince
Igotohiko ().
Emperor Seimu ( Seimu-tenn?);
also known as Wakatarashihiko no Sumeramikoto; (AD 84 AD 191) was the 13th emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. No firm dates can
be assigned to this emperor's life or reign, but he is conventionally considered to have reigned from AD 131
until his death in AD 191. Seimu is regarded by historians as a "legendary emperor" and there is a paucity
of information about him. There is insufficient material available for further verification and study. The name
Seimu Tenn was assigned to him posthumously by later generations. If Seimu did exist, there is no evidence
to suggest that the title tenn was used during the time period to which his reign has been assigned. It is
much more likely that he was a chieftain, or local clan leader, and the polity he ruled would have only
encompassed a small portion of modern day Japan. His father was Emperor Keik and his mother was Yasaka no Iri Bime no
Mikoto, a granddaughter of Emperor Sujin and a first cousin of his father. The actual site of Seimu's grave is not known. This
this location as Seimu's mausoleum. It is formally named Saki no Tatanami no misasagi. Seimu's tomb can be visited today
at Misasagi-cho, Nara City.
Emperor Chai ( Chai-tenn?); also known as Tarashinakatsuhiko no Sumeramikoto; (AD 149 AD 200) was the
14th emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. No firm dates can be assigned to this emperor's life
or reign, but he is conventionally considered to have reigned from AD 192 until his death in AD 200. Chai is regarded by
historians as a "legendary emperor" and there is a paucity of information about him. He was the first emperor who was not
the child of the previous emperor, being instead the nephew of his predecessor Emperor Seimu. Chai is regarded by
historians as a "legendary emperor" who might have been real; and there is a paucity of information about him. There is
insufficient material available for further verification and study. The reign of Emperor Kinmei (c. 509 571), the 29th
emperor, is the first for which contemporary historiography is able to assign verifiable dates; however, the conventionally
accepted names and dates of the early emperors were not to be confirmed as "traditional" until the reign of Emperor
Kanmu (737806), the 50th sovereign of the Yamato dynasty. There is no evidence to suggest that the title tenn was used
during the time to which Chai's reign has been assigned. It is certainly possible that he was a chieftain or local clan leader,
and
that the polity he ruled would have only encompassed a small portion of modern-day Japan. The name Chai
Tenn was assigned to him posthumously. According to the Kojiki and Nihonshoki, he was the father of Emperor
jin. jin is generally believed to have existed, based on archaeological evidence; but details of his life are
scant. However, he was claimed to have two capitals, one in modern-day Shimonoseki and the other
in Fukuoka city, both very close to the Tsukushi region. Interestingly, this emperor is the only one with
imperial capitals/palaces in this region except for one brief period several hundred years later, then never
again.[11] Chai's mother was Futaji no Iri Hime no Mikoto, a daughter of Emperor Kaika and an aunt of
Chai's father. Chai's wife was Jing. Chai's father was Yamato Takeru, a son of the Yamato
monarch Emperor Keik, but Yamato Takeru's story is problematic. According to these same legends, his
wife was suddenly possessed by some unknown gods. The gods promised Emperor Chai rich lands overseas. Chai then
looked to the sea, but he could see nothing and denounced his belief in the promises of the gods. The gods were enraged by
this and declared that he would die and never receive the promised land. Instead they would go to his conceived, unborn son.
The legend then states that Chai died soon after and his widow, Jing, conquered the promised land, which is conjectured to
be part of modern-day Korea. During this time the closest part of Korea to Tsukishi was Byeonhan confederacy and Gaya
confederacy or possibly even Tsushima. According to one version, Chai's son was born three years after the death of Chai,
which leads support to the Western analysts that the stories surrounding him are based on myth rather than actual events.
This legend also has many other flaws (it claims that Jing was flown into the middle of the promised land and then
conquered into Japan) which have largely discredited the story among Western historians. Nevertheless, analyst views that
the stories were completely invented may not be accuratealthough dates are known to be wrong, there is nothing concrete
to suggest that there is no factual information in the narrative, especially since someone else could have fathered his son,
and an upstart Japan based on Tsukushi most certainly could have initiated pirate raids to acquire bronze, and/or could have
acquired Tsushima for a brief 3-year period from statelets of the Byeonhan confederacy or the Gaya confederacy. The site of
Chai's grave is not known.This emperor is traditionally venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Nara.
The Imperial Household Agencydesignates this location as Chai's mausoleum. It is formally named Ega no Naganu no nishi
no misasagi. He had wife Empress Okinagatarashihime () Empress Jing, daughter of Okinaga no sukune no Miko (
) with her had son Prince Homutawake ( ) Emperor jin, with consort nakatsuhime ( ), daughter of
Hikohitoe no Mikoto ( ) he had two sons Prince Kagosaka ( ) and Prince Oshikuma ( ), with consort
Otohime (), daughter of sakanushi() he had son Prince Homuyawake ().
Empress Jing (
Jing tenn?), also known as Empress-consort Jing (

Jing-kg ), (c. AD 169 AD 269) was a legendary Japanese empress. The empress
consort to Emperor Chai, she also served as Regent from the time of her husband's death
in 201 until her death in in 269. Up until the Meiji period, Jing was considered to have been
the 15thJapanese imperial ruler, according to the traditional order of succession; but a reevaluation of the extant historical records caused her name to be removed from that list;
and her son, Emperor jin, is today considered to have been the 15th sovereign. No firm
dates can be assigned to this historical figure's life or reign. Jing is regarded by historians
as a "legendary" figure because of the paucity of information about her, which does not
necessarily imply that no such person ever existed. There is insufficient material available for further verification and study.
Jing's name before her accession to the Chrysanthemum throne if indeed she did ascend the throne is said to have
been Okinagatarashi-hime (). Although the final resting place of this legendary regent/sovereign remains unknown,
Jing's officially designated misasagi or tomb can be visited today at Misasagi-ch in Nara. This kofun-type Imperial tomb is
characterized by a keyhole-shaped island located within a wide, water-filled moat.
Kitabatake Chikafusa (1293
1354) and Arai Hakuseki (16571725) claimed that she was actually Himiko, the third century shaman-queen of Yamataikoku,
and, because Himiko was a historical figure, had to be included as a member of the imperial family by the authors of
the Nihon Shoki. Among modern scholars, Nait Torajir estimates that she isYamatohime-no-mikoto, while Higo
Kazuo suggests that she is Yamato-totohimomoso-hime. In 1881, Empress Jing became the first woman to be featured on
a Japanese banknote; however, since no actual images of this legendary figure are known to exist, the representation of Jing
which was artistically contrived by Edoardo Chiossone is entirely conjectural. The Imperial Household has designated an
official mausoleum at Saki no Tatanami no ike no e no Misasagi, Nara, in what was formerlyYamato province. Legend has it
that she led an army in an invasion of Korea and returned to Japan victorious after three years. However, this theory is widely
rejected even in Japan , as there is no evidence of Japanese rule in any part of Korea. Her son jin was born following her
return. The legend alleges that her son was conceived but unborn when Chai died. After those three years, the boy was born.
Either a period of less than nine months contained three "years" (some seasons), e.g. three harvests, or the paternity of her
late husband was just mythical and symbolic, rather than real. Some believe that Empress Jing's conquest is only based on
the Gwanggaeto Stele. But the legend of Jing's invasion of the Korean peninsula also appears in the ancient Japanese
chronicles Kojiki written in 680 and Nihon Shoki written in 720. In addition, the Nihon Shoki states that Father ofEmpress
Jing is Emperor Kaika's grandchild and her mother is of the Katsuragi clan. Due to these inconsistencies, nothing conclusive
can be stated about any of these documents. Some claim that characters were modified and the Japanese presence added on
the Gwanggaeto Stele. Today, Japanese and some Chinese scholars discredit the intentionally damaged stele theory based
on the study of the stele itself and the preSak and pre-lime-marred rubbings. Japanese military activities, defeated by
Gwanggaeto, occupy half of the stele. The interpretation of the stele is still debated because, whether intentionally or not, the
stele was damaged and the missing pieces make it impossible to translate. According to the book "From Paekchae Korea to
the Origin of Yamato Japan" the Japanese misinterpreted the Gwanggaeto Stele. The Stele was a tribute to a Korean King, but
because of a lack of punctuation the writing can be translated 4 different ways; this same Stele can be intrepreted as saying
Korea crossed the sea and subjugated Japan, depending on where you punctuate the sentence. The Chinese Book of Song of
the Liu Song Dynasty, written by the Chinese historian Shen Yue (441513), notes the Japanese presence in the Korean
peninsula. However, the Liu Song dynasty, as a southern Chinese dynasty of ancient times, had little contact with northeast
Asia and most historians in Japan, Korea, and elsewhere believe that this dynasty most likely treated Baekje, Silla, and Yamato
Japan as one and the same. It is unlikely that this error was committed with regards to the Sui
Dynasty and Goguryeo because they were major powers at the time. The Chinese Book of Sui says that Japan provided
military support to Baekje and Silla. According to the Samguk Sagi (Chronicles of the Three Kingdoms), written in 1145,
King Asin sent his son Jeonji as ahostage in 397. And King Silseong of Silla sent his son in 402; both were attempts to secure
military aid fromYamato Japan so that the two nations could continue campaigns they had begun prior to the requests.
Further complicating the relationship between the Japanese ruler and Korea is that, according to the Nihon shoki, Korean
prince Amenohiboko came to Japan, and became the grandfather of Tajima Mori. Whether the Koreans sent hostages or
relatives with familial ties to Japan is debated. Excluding the legendary Jing, there were eight reigning empresses and their
successors were most often selected from amongst the males of the paternal Imperial bloodline, which is why some
conservative scholars argue that the women's reigns were temporary and that male-only succession tradition must be
maintained in the 21st century. Empress Gemmei, who was followed on the throne by her daughter, Empress Gensh, remains
the sole exception to this conventional argument.
?
Kofun period
The Kofun period ( Kofun jidai?) is an era in the history of Japan from around 250 to 538. It follows the Yayoi period.
The wordkofun is Japanese for the type of burial mounds dating from this era. The Kofun and the subsequent Asuka
periods are sometimes referred to collectively as the Yamato period. The Kofun period is the oldest era of recorded history in
Japan; as the chronology of its historical sources tends to be very distorted, studies of this period require deliberate criticism
and the aid of archaeology. The Kofun period is divided from the Asuka period by its cultural differences. The Kofun period is
characterized by a Shinto culture which existed prior to the introduction of Buddhism. Politically, the leader of a powerful clan
won control over much of west Honsh and the northern half of Kysh and eventually established the Imperial House of
Japan. Kofun burial mounds onTanegashima and two very old Shinto shrines on Yakushima suggest that these islands were
the southern boundaries of the Yamato state [1], while its northernmost extent was as far north as Tainai in the modern Niigata
Prefecture, where mounds have been excavated associated with a person with close links to the Yamato kingdom.
Emperor jin ( jin-tenn?),
also known as Homutawake or Hondawake ( ?), (AD 200 - AD 310) was the
15th emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. No firm dates can be assigned to this emperor's life
or reign, but he is conventionally considered to have reigned from AD 270 until his death in AD 310. jin is regarded by
historians as a "legendary emperor". The name jin Tenn was assigned to him posthumously by later generations. jin is
also identified by some as the earliest "historical" emperor. According to the Kojiki and the Nihonshoki, jin was the son of
the Emperor Chai and his consort Jing. As Chai died before jin's birth, his mother Jing became the de facto ruler. The
history book written to the 8th century, alleged that the boy jin was conceived but unborn when Chai died. His widow,
Jing, then spent three years in conquest of a promised land, which is conjectured to beKorea, but the story is largely
dismissed by scholars for lack of evidence. Then, after her return to Japanese islands, the boy was born, three years after the
death of the father. Either a period of less than nine months contained three "years" (some seasons), e.g. three harvests, or
the paternity is just mythical and symbolic, rather than real. jin was born (in 200 according to the traditional, but
untrustworthy TC date, timetable; realistically sometime in the late 4th century) in Tsukushi on the return of his mother from
the invasion of the promised land and named him Prince Hondawake. He became the crown prince at the age of four. He was
crowned (in 270) at the age of 70 and reigned for 40 years until his death in 310, although none of
the TC dates around his reign have any historical basis. He supposedly lived in two palaces both of
which are in present day Osaka. jin was traditionally identified as the father of Emperor Nintoku,
who acceded after jin's death. jin has been deified as Hachiman Daimyjin, regarded as the
guardian of warriors. The Hata Clan considered him their guardian Kami. The actual site of
jin's grave is
not
known. This
emperor
is
traditionally
venerated
at
a memorial
Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Osaka. The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as
jin's mausoleum. It is formally named Eega no Mofushi no oka no misasagi. He had wife Empress
Nakatsuhime (), daughter of Homudamawaka () with her had three children Princess
Arata (), Prince osazaki () Emperor Nintoku and Prince Netori (), ancestor of
ta no Kimi (), with consort Takakiirihime (), older sister of Nakatsuhime he had five
children: Prince Nukata no nakatsuhiko (), Prince yamamori (), ancestor
of Hijikata no Kimi () and Haibara no Kimi(), Prince Izanomawaka (), ancestor of Fukakawawake (
), Princess hara ( ) and Princess Komukuta ( ), with consort Otohime ( ), younger sister of
Nakatsuhime he had also five children: Princess Ahe ( ), Princess Awaji no Mihara ( ), wife of Netori,
Princess ki no Uno ( ), Princess Shigehara ( ) and Princess Mino no Iratsume ( ), with consort
Miyanushiyakahime ( ), daughter of Wani no Hifure no Omi ( ) he had three children Prince Uji no
Wakiiratsuko (), Crown Prince, Princess Yata (), wife of Emperor Nintoku and Princess Metori (),
with consort Onabehime (), younger sister of Miyanushiyakahime he had daughter Princess Uji no Wakiiratsuhime (
), wife of Emperor Nintoku, with consort Okinaga mawakanakatsuhime ( ), daughter
oKawamatanakatsuhiko () he had son Prince Wakanuke no futamata (), ancestor of Okinaga clan (
). great-grandfather of Emperor Keitai, with consort Itohime (), daughter of Sakuraitabe no Muraji Shimatarine(
) he had son Prince Hayabusawake (), with consort Himuka no Izumi no nagahime () he had three
children Prince hae ( ), Prince ohae ( ) and Princess Hatabi no Wakairatsume ( ), wife of
Emperor Rich, with consort Kagurohime ( ), daughter of Sumeiro nakahiko ( ) he had three
children Princess Kawarata no iratsume ( ), Princess Tama no iratsume ( ) and Prince Kataji ( ), with
consort Katsuragi no Irome (), daughter of Takenouchi no sukune he had son Prince Izanomawaka (
), with consort Ehime (), younger sister of Kibi no Mimotowake() he no had issue.
Emperor
Nintoku (

Nintoku-tenn?) (257
BC
399
BC)
was
the
16th emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. No firm dates can be assigned to
this emperor's life or reign, but he is conventionally considered to have reigned from AD 313 until his
death in AD 399. Nintoku is considered to have ruled the country during the late-fourth century and earlyfifth century, but there is a paucity of information about him. There is insufficient material available for
further verification and study. According to Nihon Shoki, he was the fourth son of Emperor jin and his
mother was Nakatsuhime no Mikoto, a great-granddaughter ofEmperor Keik. He was also the father of
Emperors Rich, Hanzei, and Ingy. Nintoku's contemporary title would not have been tenn, as most
historians believe this title was not introduced until the reigns of Emperor Tenmu and Empress Jit. Rather,
it was presumably Sumeramikoto or Amenoshita Shiroshimesu kimi ( ), meaning "the great
king who rules all under heaven." Alternatively, Nintoku might have been referred to as (/) or
the "Great King of Yamato." Although the Nihon Shoki states that Nintoku ruled from 313399, modern
research suggests those dates are likely inaccurate. The achievements of Nintoku's reign which are noted
in Nihon Shoki include: constructed a thorn field bank called Namba no Horie to prevent a flood in Kawachi
plains and for development. It is assumed that this was Japan's first large-scale engineering works undertaking, established a
thorn field estate under the direct control of the Imperial Court ( ) and constructed a Yokono bank (horizontal
parcel, Ikuno-ku, Osaka-shi). He had two wives Empress(first) Princess Iwa ( ), poet and daughter of Katsuragi no
Sotsuhiko () with her had four children: Prince Ooe no Izahowake () Emperor Rich, Prince Suminoe no
Nakatsu (), Prince Mizuhawake () Emperor Hanzei and Prince Oasatsuma wakugo no Sukune (
) Emperor Ingy, with second wife Empress(second) Yatanohimemiko (), daughter of Emperor jin he no had issue,
with consort Himuka no Kaminagahime ( ), daughter of Morokata no Kimi Ushimoroi ( ) he had two
children Prince Ookusaka () and Princess Kusaka no hatabihime no Himemiko ( ), with consort Uji no
Wakiiratsume (), daughter of Emperor jin he no had issue, with consort Kurohime ( ), daughter of Kibi no
Amabe no Atai () he also no had issue. Daisen-Kofun (the biggest tomb in Japan) in Sakai, Osaka is considered to be
his final resting place. The actual site of Nintoku's grave is not known. The Imperial tomb of Nintoku's consort, Iwa-no hime no
Mikoto, is said to be located in Saki-cho, Nara City. Both kofun-type Imperial tombs are characterized by a keyhole-shaped
island located within a wide, water-filled moat. Imperial tombs and mausolea are cultural properties; but they are guarded
and administered by the Imperial Household Agency (IHA), which is the government department responsible for all matters
relating to the emperor and his family. According to the IHA, the tombs are more than a mere repository for historical
artifacts; they are sacred religious sites. IHA construes each of the Imperial grave sites as sanctuaries for the spirits of the
ancestors of the Imperial House.[ Nintoku is traditionally venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Osaka.
The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as his mausoleum. It is formally named Mozu no Mimihara no naka
no misasagi.
Emperor Rich (
Rich-tenn?) (AD 336 - AD 405) was the 17th emperor of Japan, according to the
traditional order of succession. No firm dates can be assigned to this emperor's life or reign, but he is conventionally
considered to have reigned from AD 400 until his death in AD 405. Rich is considered to have ruled the country during the
early-5th century, but there is a paucity of information about him. There is insufficient material available for further
verification and study. According to Nihonshoki and Kojiki, Rich was the eldest son of Emperor Nintoku and Iwanohime.
MRich's contemporary title would not have been tenn, as most historians believe this title was not introduced until the
reigns of Emperor Tenmu and Empress Jit. Rather, it was presumably Sumeramikoto or Amenoshita Shiroshimesu kimi (
), meaning "the great king who rules all under heaven." Alternatively, Rich might have been referred to as (/
) or the "Great King of Yamato." Some scholars identify him with King San in the Book of Song. King San sent messengers
to the Song Dynasty at least twice in 421 and 425. Rich succumbed to disease in his sixth year of reign. His tomb is in
Kawachi province, in the middle of present-day Osaka prefecture. He was succeeded by his younger brother Emperor Hanzei.
None of his sons succeeded to the throne, although two grandsons would eventually ascend as Emperor Kenz and
as Emperor Ninken. The actual site of Rich's grave is not known. This emperor is traditionally venerated at a memorial Shinto
shrine (misasagi) in Sakai, Osaka. The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as Rich's mausoleum. It is
formally named Mozu no mimihara no minami no misasagi. It is also identified as the Kami Ishizu Misanzai kofun (
). He had two wives Empress(first) Kurohime (), daughter of Katsuragi no Ashita no Sukune () with her
had three children Prince Iwasaka no itinohe no Oshiha ( ), father of Emperor Kenz and Emperor Ninken,
Prince Mima () and Princess Aomi no Himemiko (), with second wife Empress Kusaka no Hatabi no Himemiko
(), daughter of Emperor jin with her he had daughter Princess Nakashi no Himemiko (), wife of Ookusaka,
with consort Futohime no Iratsume (), daughter of Funashiwake () he no had issue, with consort Takatsuru
no Iratsume (), sisters of Futohime he no had issue.
Emperor Hanzei (
Hanzei-tenn?), also known as Emperor Hansh, (AD 336 - AD 410) was the
18th emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. No firm dates can be assigned to this emperor's life or
reign, but he is conventionally considered to have reigned from AD 406 until his death in AD 410. Although Hanzei is
considered to have ruled the country during the early-5th century, there is a paucity of information about him. There is
insufficient material available for further verification and study. Hanzei was the son of Emperor Nintoku and Iwanohime. He
was the brother of Emperor Rich; and this succession effectively by-passed Rich's two sons. No other details have survived.
Hanzei's contemporary title would not have been tenn, as most historians believe this title was not introduced until the
), meaning "the great king who rules all under heaven." Alternatively, Hanzei might have been referred to as (
/) or the "Great King of Yamato" The Nihongi records that the country enjoyed peace during this emperor's reign. The
description of Hanzei in the Kojiki is daunting as he is described as standing over nine feet tall and have enormous teeth all
the same size. He is said to have ruled from the palace of Shibagaki at Tajihi in Kawachi (present day Matsubara, Osaka); and
he is said to have died peacefully in his palace. The actual site of Hanzei's grave is not known. This emperor is traditionally
venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at inSakai, Osaka. The Imperial Household Agency designates the
Tadeiyama kofun ( ?) in Sakai as Hanzei's official mausoleum. It is formally named Mozu no mimihara no kita no
misasagi ( ?). He had wife Empress Tsunohime (), daughter of Ooyake no omi Kogoto () with her
had two children Princess Kaihime () and Princess Tuburahime (), with consort Otohime (), younger sister
of Tsunohime he had also two children Princess Takarahime () and Prince Takabe ().
Emperor Ingy ( Ingy-tenn?) (AD
376 - AD 453) was the 19th emperor of Japan, according

to the traditional order of succession. No firm dates can be assigned to this emperor's life or reign, but he is
conventionally considered to have reigned from AD 411 until his death in AD 453. Ingy is considered to
have ruled the country during the mid-fifth century, but there is a paucity of information about him. There
is insufficient material available for further verification and study. According to Kojiki and Nihonshoki, he
was the fourth son of Emperor Nintoku and his consort Iwanohime, and therefore a younger brother of his
predecessor Emperor Hanzei. He sat on the throne after Hanzei died and ruled for 41 years. Ingy's
contemporary title would not have been tenn, as most historians believe this title was not introduced until
the reigns of Emperor Tenmu and Empress Jit. Rather, it was presumably Sumeramikoto or Amenoshita
Shiroshimesu kimi (), meaning "the great king who rules all under heaven." Alternatively, Ingy
might have been referred to as ( / ) or the "Great King of Yamato." His consort was Oshisaka no nakatsu no
Hime. They had five sons and four daughters, including Emperor Ank and Emperor Yryaku. He reformed the system of
family and clan names, because many named themselves false names using higher ranked clan or family names. The earliest
documented earthquake in Japan occurred in 416 when the Imperial Palace at Kyoto was leveled by the severity of the Earth's
tremors. Some scholars identify him with King Sai in the Book of Song. This would have been a king of Japan (referred to
as Wa by contemporary Chinese scholars) who is said to have sent messengers to the Song Dynasty at least twice, in 443
and 451. According to Nihonshoki, the king of the Korean Silla Kingdom grieved very much when Ingy died. To comfort the
soul of Ingyo, he presented Japan 80 musicians. The actual site of Ingy's grave is not known. This emperor is traditionally
venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) near Osaka. The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as
Ingy's mausoleum. It is formally known as Emperor Ingy's misasagi ( , Ega no nagano no kita no misasagi ?),
in Fujiidera city near Osaka. He had wife Empress Oshisaka no nakatsuhime (), daughter of Wakanuke-Futamata
no Miko () with her he had nine children: Prince Kinashi no Karu (), Princess Nagata no iratsume (
), Prince Sakai no Kurohiko () (?456), Prince Anaho () (Emperor Ank) (401?456), Princess Karu no
iratsume ( ), Prince Yatsuri no Shirahiko ( ) (?456), Prince hatuse no Wakatakeru ( )
(Emperor Yryaku) (418479), Princess Tajima no Tachibana no iratsume ( ) and Princess Sakami ( ),
with consort Princess Sotoshi no Iratsume (), younger sister of Oshisaka no nakatsuhime he no had issue.
Emperor Ank ( Ank-tenn?) (AD
401 - AD 456) was the 20th emperor of Japan, according to

the traditional order of succession. No firm dates can be assigned to this emperor's life or reign, but he is
conventionally considered to have reigned from AD 453 until his death in AD 456. Ank is considered to
have ruled the country during the mid-5th century, but there is a paucity of information about him. There is
insufficient material available for further verification and study. According to Kojiki and Nihonshoki, Ank
was the second son of Emperor Ingy. His elder brother Prince Kinashi no Karu was the crown prince, but
due to an incestuousrelationship with his sister, Karu no iratsume, Kinashikaru lost favour with the court.
After an aborted attempt to rally troops against Ank, Kinashi no Karu (and his sister) were exiled and
committed suicide. Ank's contemporary title would not have been tenn, as most historians believe this title was not
introduced until the reigns of Emperor Tenmu and Empress Jit. Rather, it was presumably Sumeramikoto or Amenoshita
Shiroshimesu kimi (), meaning "the great king who rules all under heaven." Alternatively, Ank might have been
referred to as (/) or the "Great King of Yamato." Ank was assassinated in his third year of reign by Mayowa no
kimi (Prince Mayowa), in retaliation for the execution of Mayowa's father. The actual site of Ank's grave is not known. This
this location as Ank's mausoleum. It is formally named Sugawara no Fushimi no nishi misasagi.
Emperor Yryaku (
Yryaku-tenn?) (AD 418 - AD 479) was the 21st emperor of Japan, according to the
traditional order of succession. Yryaku is remembered as a patron of sericulture. No firm dates can be assigned to this
emperor's life or reign, but he is conventionally considered to have reigned from AD 456 until his death in AD 479. Y ryaku is
considered to have ruled the country during the mid-5th century, but there is a paucity of information about him. There is
insufficient material available for further verification and study. According to the Kojiki, this emperor is said to have ruled from
the Thirteenth Day of the Eleventh Month of 456 (Heishin) until his death on the Seventh Day of the Eight Month of 479 (Kibi).
According to Kojiki and Nihonshoki, Yryaku was named Prince Ohatsuse Wakatake ( ) at birth. Swords unearthed
from some kofuns indicate his name was Waka Takeru (kimi). Yuryaku is a name posthumously assigned to him by a much
later era. He was the fifth and youngest son of Emperor Ingy. After his elder brother Emperor Ank was murdered, he won
the struggle against his other brothers and became the new emperor. His title at his own lifetime was certainly not tenn, but
presumably kimi and/or Sumeramikoto ( - amenoshita shiroshimesu kimi, or sumera no mikoto, Great King who
rules all under heaven) and/or king of Yamato ( / - yamato kimi, Great King of Yamato). He had three wives
(including his consort Kusahahatahi). His successor, Prince Shiraka (Emperor Seinei), was his son by his wife
Kazuraki no Karahime. The actual site of Yryaku's grave is not known. This emperor is traditionally
venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) atOsaka. The Imperial Household Agency designates this
location as Yryaku's mausoleum. It is formally named Tajii no Takawashi-hara no misasagi. He had wife
Empress Kusaka no hatabihime no Himemiko ( ), daughter of Emperor Nintoku Or Emperor
Rich with her no had issue, with consort Lady Katsuragi no Karahime ( ), daughter of Katsuragi no
Tsubura no omi () he had two children Prince Shiraka () (Emperor Seinei) (444?484) and
Princess Takuhatahime () (?459) (Saik), with consort Lady Kibi no Wakahime () (?479),
daughter of Kibi no Kamitsumichi no omi ( ) he had two sons Prince Iwaki ( ) and Prince
Hoshikawa no Wakamiya ( ) (?479), with consort Lady Wani no warawakimi ( ),
daughter of Kasuga no Wani no omi Fukame ( ) he had daughter Princess Kasuga no iratsume (),
married to Emperor Ninken. King Bu, supposed to be Yryaku, sent an envoy to the emperor of Liu Song, a minor Chinese
dynasty, in 478. The ambassador explained that their ancestors were the conquerors of 115 barbarian countries. This claim
was followed by the request of military support against Goguryeo of the Three Kingdoms of Korea. Yryaku is believed to be
referred to as Bu in contemporary Chinese records ( ; read as Take or Takeru in Japanese). These records state that Bu
began his rule before 477, was recognized as the ruler of Japan by the Liu Song, Southern Qi, and Liang dynasties, and
continued his rule through to 502. Bu sent messengers to the Song dynasty in 477 and 478 to ask for military support for
protecting Baekje against the threat of Goguryeo. South Korean scholar So Jin Cheol claim that Bu is not Yryaku but Sima,
who became King Muryeong of Baekje.This Japanese sovereign's interest in poetry is amongst the more well-documented
aspects of his character and reign. Poems attributed to this 5th century monarch are included in the Man'ysh, and a
number of his verses are preserved in the Kojiki and the Nihonshoki.
Emperor Seinei (
Seinei-tenn?) (AD 444 - AD 484) was the 22nd emperor of Japan, according to the
considered to have reigned from AD 480 until his death in AD 484. Seinei is thought to have ruled the country during the late
5th century. There is an overall paucity of information about him. According to Kojiki and Nihonshoki, he was a son of Emperor
Yryaku. His name in birth was Shiraka. It is said that the color of his hair was white since birth. After the death of his father,
Seinei won the fight against Prince Hoshikawa, his brother, for the throne and so succeeded his father. Seinei's contemporary
title would not have been tenn, as most historians believe this title was not introduced until the reigns of Emperor
Tenmu and Empress Jit. Rather, it was presumably Sumeramikoto or Amenoshita Shiroshimesu kimi ( ), meaning
"the great king who rules all under heaven." Alternatively, Seinei might have been referred to as ( / ) or the
"Great King of Yamato." Seinei fathered no children; however, two grandsons of the 17th emperor, Emperor Rich, were found
later to ascend as Prince Oke and Prince Woke. Seinei adopted them as his heirs. The actual site of Seinei's grave is not
known. This emperor is traditionally venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Osaka. The Imperial Household
Agency designates this location as Seinei's mausoleum. It is formally named Kawachi no Sakado no hara no misasagi.
Emperor Kenz
( Kenz-tenn?), also spelled Ghen-so-tenn, (AD 450 - D 487) was the

23rd emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. No firm dates can be assigned to this
emperor's life or reign, but he is conventionally considered to have reigned from AD 485 until his death in AD
487. Prince Oka, later to become Emperor Kenz, is said to have been the grandson of Emperor Rich, and
the son of Ichinobe-no Oshiwa. He would have been quite young when Emperor Yryaku shot the arrow which
killed his father during a hunting expedition; and this caused both Prince Oke and his older brother, Prince
ka, to flee for their lives. They found refuge at Akashi in Harima province where they hid by living in
obscurity. Histories from that period explained that the two brothers sought to blend into this rural
community by posing as common herdsmen. It is said that the Prince of Harima came by chance to Akashi; and at that time,
Prince ka revealed his true identity. This intermediary re-introduced the lost cousins to Emperor Seinei, who had by this time
ascended to the throne after the death of his father, the former Emperor Yryaku. Seinei invited both brothers to return the
court; and he adopted both of them as sons and heirs. At Seinei's death, he had no other heirs than Prince ka and Prince
Oka, whose father had been killed by Yraku. At this point, Oka wanted his elder brother to become emperor; but ke refused.
The two could not reach an agreement. The great men of the court insisted that one or the other of the brothers must accept
the throne; but in the end, ka proved to be more adamant. Prince Oka agreed to accept the throne; and Kenz was
ultimately proclaimed as the new emperorwhich created a sense of relief for all the people who had endured this period of
uncertainty Kenz is considered to have ruled the country during the late-5th century, but there is a paucity of information
about him. There is insufficient material available for further verification and study. Kenz's contemporary title would not have
been tenn, as most historians believe this title was not introduced until the reigns of Emperor Tenmu and Empress Jit.
Rather, it was presumably Sumeramikoto or Amenoshita Shiroshimesu kimi (), meaning "the great king who rules
all under heaven." Alternatively, Kenz might have been referred to as ( /) or the "Great King of Yamato." It is
recorded that his capital was at Chikatsu Asuka no Yatsuri no Miya ( , ?) in Yamato
province. The location of the palace is thought to have been in present day Osaka prefecture or Nara prefecture. Murray
reports that the only event of major consequence during Kenz's reign had to do with the filial respect he showed for his
murdered father. Kenz arranged to have his father's remains retrieved and reinterred in a mausoleum appropriate for the son
of an one Emperor and the father of another. Kenz died at age 38, reigning only three years. He too had no other heirs; so
his emperor's brother would follow him on the throne. The actual site of Kenz's grave is not known. This emperor is
traditionally venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Osaka. The Imperial Household Agency designates this
location as Kenz's mausoleum. It is formally named Kataoka no Iwatsuki no oka no kita no misasagi.
Emperor Ninken (
Ninken-tenn?), also known as Ninken-okimi, (AD 449 - AD 498) was the 24th emperor of
Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. No firm dates can be assigned to this emperor's life or reign, but he
is conventionally considered to have reigned from AD 488 until his death in AD 498. Ninken is considered to have ruled the
country during the late-5th century, but there is a paucity of information about him. There is insufficient material available for
further verification and study. In his youth, he was known as Prince Oyoke. Along with his younger brother, Prince Woke,
Oyoke was raised to greater prominence when Emperor Seinei died without an heir. The two young princes were said to be
grandsons of Emperor Rich. Each of these brothers would ascend the throne as adopted heirs of Seinei, although it is unclear
whether they had been "found" in Seinei's lifetime or only after that. Okyoke's younger brother, who would become
posthumously known as Emperor Kenzo, ascended before his elder brother. This unconventional sequence was in accordance
with an agreement made by the two brothers. When Emperor Kenzo died without heirs, Prince Oyoke succeeded him as
Emperor Ninken. Ninken's contemporary title would not have been tenn, as most historians believe this title was not
introduced until the reigns of Emperor Tenmu and Empress Jit. Rather, it was presumably Sumeramikoto or Amenoshita
Shiroshimesu kimi (), meaning "the great king who rules all under heaven." Alternatively, Ninken might have been
referred to as ( / ) or the "Great King of Yamato." Ninken married to Emperor Yryaku's daughter Kasuga no
iratsume no Himemiko, a second cousin of him. Their daughter Tashiraka was later married to Keitai,
successor or possibly usurper after her brother, and became mother of Kimmei, a future monarch and
lineal ancestor of all future monarchs of Japan. There apparently was also another daughter, princess
Tachibana, who in turn is recorded to have become a wife of Senka and mother of princess Iwahime, who
herself became a consort of Kimmei and bore Bidatsu, a future monarch and lineal ancestor of current
monarchs of Japan. Ninken was succeeded by his son, who would accede as Emperor Buretsu. The actual
site of Ninken's grave is not known. This emperor is traditionally venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine
(misasagi) at Osaka. The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as Ninken's mausoleum. It is
formally named Hany no Sakamoto no misasagi.
Emperor Buretsu (
Buretsu-tenn?) (AD 489 AD 507) was the 25th emperor of Japan, according to the
considered to have reigned from AD 498 until his death in AD 507. Buretsu is considered to have ruled the country during the
late-fifth century and early-sixth century, but there is a paucity of information about him. There is insufficient material
available for further verification and study. Buretsu was a son of Emperor Ninken and his mother is Kasuga no iratsume no
Kg (). His name was Ohatsuse no Wakasazaki no Mikoto (). If Emperor Keitai began a new dynasty
as some historians believe, then Buretsu is the last emperor of the first recorded dynasty of Japan. Buretsu's contemporary
title would not have been tenn, as most historians believe this title was not introduced until the reigns of Emperor
Tenmu and Empress Jit. Rather, it was presumably Sumeramikoto or Amenoshita Shiroshimesu kimi ( ), meaning
"the great king who rules all under heaven." Alternatively, Buretsu might have been referred to as ( /) or the
"Great King of Yamato". Buretsu is described as an essentially wicked historical figure. Nihonshoki likened him to Di Xin of
the Shang Dynasty, but the record in Kojiki has no such indication. There are several theories on this difference. Some believe
that this was to justify and praise his successor Emperor Keitai who took over under questionable circumstances. In history
textbooks available before and during World War II, part of Buretsu's record was intentionally omitted. The actual site of
Buretsu's grave is not known. This emperor is traditionally venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Nara.
The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as Buretsu's mausoleum. It is formally named Kataoka no Iwatsuki no
oka no kita no misasagi.
Emperor Keitai ( Keitai-tenn?), also known as Keitai-okimi, (AD 450 - AD 531) was the 26th emperor of Japan,
according to the traditionalorder of succession. No firm dates can be assigned to this emperor's life or reign, but he is
conventionally considered to have reigned from March 3, AD 507 until his death in AD 531. Keitai is considered to have ruled
the country during the early-6th century, but there is a paucity of information about him. There is insufficient material
available for further verification and study. Significant differences exist in the records of the Kojiki and the Nihon Shoki.
Kojiki puts this emperor's birth year at 485; and his date of death is said to have been April 9, 527. In the extant account, he
is called do no Mikoto (). Nihon Shoki gives his birth year at 450; and he is said to have died on February 7, 531 or
534. In this historical record, he is said to have been called do no Kimi ( ) and Hikofuto no Mikoto ( ). Also,
records identify him as Wo Ofu Ato-no-Hiko Fudo no Mikoto. In other historical records, he is said to have originally been King
of Koshi, a smaller tribal entity, apparently in northern parts of central Japan, perhaps as far as the coast of Sea of Japan.
Some modern reference works of history call Keitai simply King Ohoto of Koshi. Keitai's contemporary title would not have
been tenn, as most historians believe this title was not introduced until the reigns of Emperor Tenmu and Empress Jit.
Rather, it was presumably Sumeramikoto or Amenoshita Shiroshimesu kimi (), meaning "the great king who rules
all under heaven." Alternatively, Keitai might have been referred to as ( / ) or the "Great King of Yamato." If
Emperor Keitai began a new dynasty as some historians believe, then Emperor Buretsu would have been the last monarch of
the first recorded dynasty of Japan. Keitai was not the son of the immediate previous monarch. According to the Kojiki (712)
and Nihon Shoki (720), Buretsu died without a successor, at which time a fifth generation grandson of Emperor jin, Keitai,
came and ascended the throne. The genealogical trees of the Nihon Shoki have been lost, and the accuracy of its account of
events remains unknown. This uncertainty raises arguable doubts about this emperor's genealogy. Genealogy information is
supplemented in Shaku Nihongi which quotes from the now lost text Jgki (7th century). It says he was a son of Ushi no Kimi,
a grandson of Ohi no Kimi, a great-grandson of Ohohoto no Kimi (brother to Emperor Ingy's consort), a great-great-grandson
of Wakanuke Futamata no Kimi, and a great-great-great-grandson of Emperor jin. According to Kojiki and Nihon Shoki, his
father was Hikoushi no Kimi and his mother was Furihime. When Buretsu died, Kanamura recommended Keitai at his age of
58 as a possible heir to the Yamato throne. Although genealogy information described in Shaku Nihongi leaves room for
discussion, many scholars acknowledge the blood relationship with the Okinaga clan, a powerful local ruling family or the
collateral line of the Imperial family-governed Oumi region (a part of present-day Shiga Prefecture). This family produced
many empresses and consorts throughout history. According to Nihon Shoki, Ohohoto no Kimi, the great-grandfather of
Emperor Keitai, married into the Okinaga clan. Keitai's mother, Furihime, was from a local ruling family in Koshi (Echizen
province), so his mother brought him to her home after his father's death. Interestingly, abundant traditions relating to the
Imperial family have been passed down by shrines and old-established families in both regions. Korean scholar Kim Yong
Woon claims that Japan was a tributary of ancient Korea, and Emperor Keitai was the younger brother of a Korean King. Kim
has theorized that Emperor Keitai may have been a brother of Muryeong of Baekje, and they may be sons of Konchi of
Baekje ( , ). If so, then this legendary figure would also be the descended from Munju of Baekje. Regardless of
speculation about Keitai's genealogy, it is well settled that there was an extended period of disputes over the succession
which developed after Keitai's death. A confrontation arose between adherents of two branches of the Yamato, pitting the
supporters of sons who would become known as Emperor Ankan and Emperor Senka against those who were backers of the
son who would become known as Emperor Kimmei. Keitai declared his ascension in Kusuba, in the northern part of Kawachi
Province (present day Shijonawate, Osaka), and married a younger sister of Buretsu, Princess Tashiraga. It is supposed that
his succession was not welcomed by everyone, and it took about 20 years for Keitai to enter Yamato province, near Kawachi
and the political center of Japan at the time. In Keitai's later years, 527 or 528, the Iwai Rebellion broke out in Tsukushi
province, Kysh. Keitai assigned Mononobe no Arakahi as Shogun and sent him to Kysh to put down the rebellion. Among
his sons, Emperor Ankan, Emperor Senka and Emperor Kimmei ascended to the throne. The actual site of Keitai's grave is not
known. This
emperor
is
traditionally
venerated
at
a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi)
at
the
Ooda
Chausuyama kofun in Ibaraki, Osaka. The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as Keitai's mausoleum. It is
formally named Mishima no Aikinu no misasagi. He had wife Empress Tashiraka no Himemiko ( ), daughter
of Emperor Ninken with her had son Prince Amekunioshiharakihironiwa ( ) Emperor Kinmei, with consort
Menokohime ( ), daughter of Owari no Muraji Kusaka ( ) he had two sons Prince Magari no e (
) Emperor Ankan and Prince Hinokuma no Takata () Emperor Senka, with consort Wakakohime (), younger
sister ofMio no Tsunoori no Kimi () he had two children Prince iratsuko () and Princess Izumo (),
with consort Hirohime (), daughter ofSakata no mata () he had three daughters Princess Kamusaki (
), Princess Manta ( ) and Princess Umaguta ( ), with consort Ominoiratsume ( ), daughter of
Okinaga no mate ( ) he had daughter Princess Sasage ( ) sai, with consort Sekihime ( ), daughter of
Manda no Muraji Omochi () he had three children Princess Manda no iratsume (),
Princess Shirasaka no Ikuhihime () and Princess Ono no Wakairatsume (), with
consort Yamatohime (), daughter ofMio no Kimi Katahi () he had four cgildren: Princess
iratsume (), Prince Maroko (), Prince Mimi () and Princess Akahime (),
with consort Haehime ( ), daughter of Wani no Omi Kawachi ( ) he had three children
Princess Wakayahime (), Princess Tubira no Iratsuko () and Prince Atsu (), with
consort Hirohime ( ), daughter of Ne ( ) he had two sons Prince Usagi ( ) and Prince
Nakatsu ().
Emperor Ankan (
Ankan-tenn?) (AD 466 - December 17, AD 536) was the

27th emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. No firm dates can be assigned
to this emperor's life or reign, but he is conventionally considered to have reigned from February 7, AD
531 until his death on December 17, AD 536. According to the Kojiki Ankan was the elder son of Emperor Keitai, who is
considered to have ruled the country during the early-6th century, though there is a paucity of information about him. When
Ankan was 66 years old, Keitai abdicated in favor of him. Ankan's contemporary title would not have been tenn, as most
historians believe this title was not introduced until the reigns of Emperor Tenmu and Empress Jit. Rather, it was
presumably Sumeramikoto or Amenoshita Shiroshimesu kimi ( ), meaning "the great king who rules all under
heaven." Alternatively, Ankan might have been referred to as ( / ) or the "Great King of Yamato." The most
noteworthy event recorded during his reign was the construction of state granaries in large numbers throughout Japan,
indicating the broad reach of imperial power at the time. He had wife Empress Kasuga no Yamada no Himemiko (
), daughter of Emperor Ninken and three consort Satehime ( ), daughter of Kose no Ohito no omi ( ),
Kakarihime (), younger sister of Satehime and Yakahime (), daughter of Mononobe no Itabi no omuraji (
).
Emperor Senka (
Senka-tenn?), also known as Senkwa, (AD 467 - March 15, AD 539) was the
28th emperor of Japan, according to the traditionalorder of succession. No firm dates can be assigned to this emperor's life or
reign, but he is conventionally considered to have reigned from January 26, AD 536 until his death on March 15, AD 539.
Keitai is considered to have ruled the country during the early-6th century, but there is a paucity of information about him.
There is insufficient material available for further verification and study. When Emperor Ankan died, he had no offspring; and
succession passed to his youngest brother who will come to be known as Emperor Senka. Emperor Senka was elderly at the
time of his enthronement; and his reign is said to have endured for only three years. Senka's contemporary title would not
have been tenn, as most historians believe this title was not introduced until the reigns of Emperor Tenmu and Empress Jit.
Rather, it was presumably Sumeramikoto or Amenoshita Shiroshimesu kimi ( ), meaning "the great king who
rules all under heaven." Alternatively, Senka might have been referred to as ( /) or the "Great King of Yamato."
During this reign, Soga no Iname is believed to have been the first verifiable "Great Minister" or Omi (also identified as omi). This emperor is traditionally venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Nara. The Imperial Household
Agency designates this location as Senka's mausoleum. It is formally named Musa no Tsukisaka no e no misasagi; however,
the actual sites of the graves of the early emperors remain problematic, according to some historians and archaeologists.
Asuka period
The Asuka period ( Asuka jidai?), was a period in the history of Japan lasting from 538 to 710 (or 592-645), although
its beginning could be said to overlap with the preceding Kofun period. The Yamato polity evolved much during the Asuka
period, which is named after the Asuka region, about 25 km south of the modern city of Nara. The Asuka period is also known
for its significant artistic, social, and political transformations, having their origins in the late Kofun period, but largely
affected by the arrival of Buddhism from China via the Korean Peninsula. The introduction of Buddhism marked a change in
Japanese society. The Asuka period is also distinguished by the change in the name of the country from Wa ( ?) to Nihon(
?). Artistically, the period can be further divided into two periods: the Asuka period (up to the Taika Reforms), where early
Buddhist cultural imports and influences are seen from Northern Wei via the Three Kingdoms of Korea; and the Hakuh
period (after the Taika Reform), in which more Sui and Tang influences appear.
Emperor Kimmei ( Kinmei-tenn?, AD 509 April 15, AD 571) was the 29th emperor of Japan, according to the
traditional order of succession. His reign is said to have spanned the years December 5, 539 until his death on April 15, 571.
Kimmei's contemporary title would not have been tenn, as most historians believe this title was not introduced until the
), meaning "the great king who rules all under heaven." Alternatively, Kimmei might have been referred to as (
/) or the "Great King of Yamato." Because of several chronological discrepancies in the account of Emperor Kimmei in
the Nihon Shoki, some believe that his was actually a rival court to that of Emperors Ankanand Senka. Nevertheless,
according to the traditional account, it was not until the death of Emperor Kimmei's older brother Emperor Senka that he
gained the throne. According to this account, Emperor Senka died in 539 at the age of 73; and succession passed to the third
son of Emperor Keitai. This Imperial Prince was the next youngest brother of Emperor Senka. He would come to be known as
Emperor Kimmei. He established his court at Shikishima no Kanazashi Palace ( ) in Yamato. The emperor's chief
counselors were: omi (Great Imperial chieftain): Soga no Iname no Sukune, also known as Soga no Iname, muraji (Great
Deity chieftain): Monotobe Okoshi no Muraji, also known as Mononobe no Okoshi and muraji (Great Deity chieftain): tomo
Kanamura Maro, also known as Nakatomi no Kanamura. Although the imperial court was not moved to the Asuka region of
Japan until 592, Emperor Kimmei's rule is considered by some to be the beginning of the Asuka period of YamatoJapan,
particularly by those who associate the Asuka period primarily with the introduction of Buddhism to Japan from Korea.
According to the Nihon Shoki, Emperor Kimmei received a bronze statue of Buddha as a gift from the king of Paekche King
Song Myong ( , Seimei ) along with a significant envoy of artisans, monks, and other artifacts in 552. (However,
according to the Jg Shtoku H Teisetsu, Buddhism was introduced in 538.) This episode is widely regarded as the official
introduction of Buddhism to the country. With the introduction of a new religion to the court, a deep rift developed between
the Mononobe clan, who supported the worship of Japan's traditional deities, and the Soga clan, who supported the adoption
of Buddhism. According to one famous episode, shortly after the Soga's began worshipping the new Buddha statue, a plague
broke out, which the Mononobe's promptly attributed to a curse by Japan's traditional deities as punishment for worshipping
the foreign god. Mononobe no Okoshi and his men promptly threw the statue into a river in Naniwa and burned the temple
that the Soga's had built to hold it. According to the Nihon Shoki, Emperor Kimmei ruled until his death in 571 and was buried
in the Hinokuma no Sakai Burial Mound ( ). An alternate stronger theory holds that he was actually buried in the
Misemaruyama Tumulus ( ) located in Kashihara City ( ). This emperor is traditionally venerated at
a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Nara. The Imperial Household Agency designates the Nara location as
Kimmei's mausoleum. It is formally named Hinokuma no saki Ai no misasagi; however, the actual sites of
the graves of the early emperors remain problematic, according to some historians and archaeologists.
Emperor Kimmei's father was Emperor Keitai and his mother was Emperor Ninken's daughter, Princess
Tashiraka ( Tashiraka jo?). In his lifetime, he was known by the name Amekuni Oshiharaki
Hironiwa ( ?). Kimmei had six Empresses and 25 Imperial children (16 sons and 9
daughters). According to Nihongi, he had six wives; but Kojiki only gives five wives, identifying the third
consort to the sixth one. The first three were his nieces, daughters of his half brother Senka; two others
were sisters, daughters of the Omi Soga no Iname With Princess Ishi-Hime (or Iwa-hime), daughter of
Emperor Senka by his Empress Tachibana no Nakatsu; Empress 540 ; Grand Empress 572; with her had
three children Imperial Prince Yata no Tamakatsu no Oe (eldest son), Imperial Prince Nunakura FutotamaShiki (Emperor Bidatsu); born 538 (second son) and Imperial Princess Kasanui (also named Princess Satake), with Princess
Kura Wayaka-Hime, daughter of Emperor Senka by his Empress Tachibana no Nakatsu; second consort he had one son
Imperial Prince Iso no Kami, born 539/540, with Princess Hikage, daughter of Emperor Senka probably by a concubine; third
consort he had one son Imperial Prince Kura (Prince Soga no Kura), with Soga no Kitashi Hime, daughter of Soga no Iname ;
fourth consort; died before 612 he had thirteen imperial children : Imperial Prince Oe or Ikebe (Emperor YOMEI); born 540
(fourth son), Imperial Princess Ihane-hime or Ihakumo, Ise Virgin; had to resign her charge being convicted of intrigue with
her half brother Imperial Prince Mubaragi, Imperial Prince Atori, Imperial Princess Nukatabe (Empress SUIKO), born 553, died
626, Imperial Prince Maroko, Imperial Princess Ohoyake, Imperial Prince Iso no Kami Be (Imigako), Imperial Prince Yamashiro,
Imperial Princess Ohotomo or Ohomata; born about 560; married to her nephew Prince Oshisako no Hikohito no Oe, son of
Emperor Bidatsu, Imperial Prince Sakurawi, Imperial Princess Katano, Imperial Prince Tachibana Moto no Wakugo and Imperial
Princess Toneri, born about 565; died 603; married to her nephew Prince Tame Toyora, son of Emperor Yomei, with Soga no
Oane hime, daughter of Soga no Iname ; fifth consort he had five children: Imperial Prince MubaragiImperial Prince Katsuraki,
Imperial Princess Hasetsukabe no Anahobe no Hashihito, born about 560; died 621; married (A) to her half brother Emperor
Yomei; married (B) to her nephew and stepson Prince Tame Toyora, son of Emperor Yomei, Imperial Prince Amatsukabe
Anahobe (Prince Sume-Irodo), killed 7 VI 587 and Imperial Prince Hatsusebe (Emperor Sushun), with Nukako no Iratsume,
daughter of Kasuga no Hifuri no Omi ;sixth consort he had two children Imperial Princess Kasuga no Yamada no Iratsume and
Imperial Prince Tachibana no Maro.
Emperor Bidatsu ( Bidatsu-tenn?, 538
September 14, AD 585) was the 30th emperor of Japan, according to

the traditionalorder of succession. Bidastsu's reign spanned the years from April 30, AD 572 until his death on September 14,
AD 585. Bidatsu was called Nunakura no Futotamashiki ( ?) in the Nihonshoki. Bidatstu was appointed crown
prince by his father Emperor Kimmei; after Emperor Kimmei died, the new monarch ascended to the throne within a few days.
In 572: in the 32nd year of Kimmei-tenn 's reign ( 32 ?), the old emperor died, and the succession (senso) was
received by his second son. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Bidatsu is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). Bidatsu's
contemporary title would not have been tenn, as most historians believe this title was not introduced until the reigns
of Emperor Tenmu and Empress Jit. Rather, it was presumably Sumeramikoto or Amenoshita Shiroshimesu kimi (),
meaning "the great king who rules all under heaven." Alternatively, Bidatsu might have been referred to as (/)
or the "Great King of Yamato." He ruled during a tense period between the Soga and Mononobe clans regarding acceptance
of Buddhism in Japan. In external affairs, Bidatsu sought to re-establish relations with Korean Kingdoms and, according
to Nihonshoki, his court successfully established relations with Baekje and Silla, two of the Three Kingdoms of Korea. The
emperor died from a disease which afflicted him with sores, apparently the first royal victim of smallpox in Japan. The actual
site of Bidatsu's grave is known.[1] This emperor is traditionally venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Osaka.
The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as Bidatsu's mausoleum. It is formally named Kawachi no Shinaga no
naka no o no misasagi. He was the second son of Emperor Kimmei by his consort Iwahime, a daughter of Emperor Senka.
According to the Nihonshoki and Gukansh, Bidatsu had four empresses and 16 Imperial children (6 sons and 10 daughters).
Bidatsu's first empress, Hirohime, died in the fifth year of his reign. To replace her, he elevated one of his consorts, Princess
Nukatabe, to the rank of empress. Nukatabe was his half-sister by their father Kimmei. Later she ascended to the throne in
her own right and is today known as Empress Suiko. Though he had many children, none of them would ever become
emperor.[8] He was succeeded first by one of his brothers, Emperor Ymei, then by another, Emperor Sushun, and then
Empress Suiko, his sister and wife, before his grandson, Emperor Jomei, eventually took the throne. With wife Princess Hiro
Hime, daughter of Prince Mate no Okinaga ; Empress 572; died 575 ; he had three children Princess Sakanobori, Princess Uji
no Shitsukahi and Prince Oshisako no Hikohito no Oe,born about 556, with Ominako no Iratsume (Kusu Kimi no Iratsuko),
daughter of Kasuga no Nakatsu Kimi no Omi ; second consort he had four children : Prince Naniha, Prince Kasuga, Princess
Kuwada and Prince Ohomata, with Unako no Otoshi (Wo-Umako no Iratsume), daughter of Ohoka no Obito no Okuma ; third
consort; he had two children: Princess Futohime (Princess Sakurawi) and Princess Nukate Hime (Princess Takara or Tamura),
born about 570, married to Prince Oshisako no Hikohito no Oe, her half brother, with Princess Nukatabe, born 553, died 628;
daughter of Emperor Kimmei and Soga no Kitashi hime; imperial consort ; Empress 576,(Empress Suik) he had seven
children: Princess Uji no Shitsukahi (Uji no Kahitako), born about 570, married to Prince Shtoku, son of Emperor Ymei and
Empress Anahobe, Prince Takeda, Princess Woharida, born about 572, married to her half brother Oshisako no Hikohito no Oe,
Princess Umori (Karu no Mori), Prince Wohari, Princess Tame, married to her nephew Emperor Jomei and Princess Sakurawi no
Yumihari.
Emperor Ymei ( Ymei-tenn?,
AD 518 October 3, AD 587) was the 31st emperor of Japan, according to the
traditional order of succession. Ymei's reign spanned the years from October 3, 585 until his death on May 21, 587. He was
called Tachibana no Toyohi no Mikoto () in the Nihonshoki. He was also referred to as Prince e ( e no Miko?,
literally crown prince) and Prince Ikebe ( Ikebe no Miko?) after the palace in which he lived. He acceded to the throne
after the death of his half brother, Emperor Bidatsu. The influential courtiers from Emperor Bidatsu's reign, Mononobe no
Moriya, also known as Mononobe Yuge no Moriya no Muraji or as -muraji Yuge no Moriya, and Soga no Umako no Sukune,
both remained in their positions during the reign of Emperor Ymei. Umako was the son of Sogo Iname no Sukune, and
therefore, he would have been one of Emperor Ymei's cousins. In 586: in the 14th year of Bidatsu-tenn 's reign ( 14
), he died; and the succession (senso) was received by his younger brother. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Ymei is said to
have acceded to the throne (sokui). Ymei's contemporary title would not have been tenn, as most historians believe this
title
was
not
introduced
until
the
reigns
of Emperor
Tenmu and Empress
Jit.
Rather,
it
was
heaven." Alternatively, Ymei might have been referred to as ( / ) or the "Great King of Yamato." Emperor
Ymei's reign lasted only two years; and he died at the age of 69. In 587, in the 4th month: Ymei died and his body was
placed in a coffin, but not buried. In 587, in the 5th month: Armed conflict over the succession erupted. Shintoist, antiBuddhist forces of Yuge no Moriya no Muraji (also known as -muraji Yuge no Moriya) battled unsuccessfully against the proBuddhist forces of Prince Shtoku and Soga Umako no Sukune. The opposition to Buddhism was entirely destroyed. In 587, in
the 7th month: The body of former Emperor Ymei was buried. Because of the brevity of his reign, Emperor Ymei was not
responsible for any radical changes in policy, but his support of Buddhism created tension with
supporters of Shintoismwho opposed its introduction. Moriya, the most influential supporter of
Shintoism, conspired with Emperor Ymei's brother, Prince Anahobe, and after Emperor Yomei's
death they made an abortive attempt to seize the throne. Although Emperor Ymei is reported to
have died from illness, this incident and the brevity of his reign have led some to speculate that he
was actually assassinated by Moriya and Prince Anahobe.The actual site of Ymei's grave is known.
This emperor is traditionally venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Osaka.
The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as Ymei's mausoleum. It is formally
named Kawachi no Shinaga no hara no misasagi. Emperor Ymei was the fourth son of Emperor
Kimmei and his mother was Soga no Kitashihime, a daughter of Soga no Iname.In 586, Emperor Ymei took his half-sister
Princess Anahobe no Hashihito ( Anahobe no Hashihito no Himemiko ?), whose mother was another of Iname's
daughters, Soga no Oane Hime, as his consort. Princess Hashihito no Anahobe bore him four sons, including Prince Shotoku,
who would later become crown prince and regent to Empress Suiko. The second was called the Imperial Prince Kume; the
third was called the Imperial Prince Yeguri, the fourth was called the Imperial Prince Mamuta. He had also two consorts
Ishikina, daughter of Soga no Iname was appointed a Consort. She bore the Imperial Prince Tame (or Toyora). And Hiroko,
daughter of Ihamura, Ktsuraki no Atahe, bore the Imperial Prince Maroko and the Imperial Princess Nukade hime. Yomei had
three Empresses and seven Imperial sons and daughters. Ymei's son, Prince Umayado, is also known as Prince Shtoku.
Emperor
Sushun (
Sushun-tenn?, AD 520/521 - December 12, AD 592) was the

32nd emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. Sushun's reign spanned the years from September 9,
587 until his death on December 12, 592. Before his ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name
(his imina) was Hatsusebe-shinn, also known as Hatsusebe no Waka-sazaki. His name at birth was Hatsusebe no Miko (
?). He was the twelfth son of Emperor Kimmei. His mother was Oane-no-kimi ( ?), a daughter of Soga no
Iname, who was the chief, or -omi, of the Soga clan. He succeeded his half brother, Emperor Ymei in 587, and lived in the
Kurahashi Palace (Kurahashi no Miya) in Yamato. In 587, 2nd year of Ymei-tenn 's reign ( 2 ), the emperor died,
and despite a dispute over who should follow him as sovereign, the succession (senso) was received by another son
of Emperor Kimmei, one of Ymei's younger brothers. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Sushun is said to have acceded to the
throne (sokui). Sushun's contemporary title would not have been Tenn, as most historians believe this title was not
introduced until the reigns of Emperor Tenmu and Empress Jit. Rather, it was presumably Sumeramikoto (
?) or Amenoshita Shiroshimesu kimi ( ?), meaning "the great king who rules all under heaven." Alternatively,
Sushun might have been referred to as ( / ) or the "Great King of Yamato." He came to the throne with the
support of the Soga clan and Empress Suiko, his half sister and the widow of Emperor Bidatsu. Initially, the Mononobe clan, a
rival clan of the Sogas, allied with Prince Anahobe, another son of Kimmei, and attempted to have him installed as
emperor. Soga no Umako, who succeeded his father as omi of the Soga clan, eventually killed Mononobe no Moriya at
the Battle of Shigisan, the head of the Mononobe clan, which led to its decline. Umako then installed Emperor Sushun on the
throne. As time went on, Sushun eventually became resentful of Umako's power, and wanted him deposed. It is said that one
day, he saw a wild boar and proclaimed, "I want to kill Soga Umako like this wild boar." This angered Soga no Umako and,
perhaps out of fear of being struck first, Umako had Sushun assassinated by Yamato no Aya no Ataikoma ( ?) in 592.
Emperor Sushun's reign lasted for five years before his death at the age of 72. The actual site of Sushun's grave is
known. This emperor is traditionally venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Nara. The Imperial Household
Agency designates this location as Ymei's mausoleum. It is formally named Kurahashi no oka no e no misasagi.[Sushun had
one Empress and two Imperial children. With Empress tomo no Koteko,also known as Otehime he had two children Imperial
Prince Hachiko and Imperial Princess Nishikite, he also had two consorts Kahakami no Iratsume, a daughter of Soga no Umako
and Futsuhime, Mononobe no Moriya's younger sister.
Empress Suiko (
Suiko-tenn?) (554 April 15, 628) was the 33rd monarch of Japan, according to the
traditional order of succession. Suiko's reign spanned the years from December 8, AD 592 until her death on April 15, 628. In
the history of Japan, Suiko was the first of eight women to take on the role of empress regnant. The seven women sovereigns
reigning after Suiko were Kgyoku/Saimei, Jit, Gemmei, Gensh, Kken/Shtoku, Meish and Go-Sakuramachi. Before her
ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, her personal name (her imina) was Mikekashiya-hime-no-mikoto, also called
Toyomike Kashikiya hime no Mikoto. Empress Suiko had several names including Princess Nukatabe and (possibly
posthumous) Toyomike Kashikiya. She was the third daughter of Emperor Kimmei. Her mother wasSoga no Iname's
daughter, Soga no Kitashihime. Suiko was the younger sister of Emperor Ymei. They had the same mother. Empress Suiko
was a consort to her half-brother, Emperor Bidatsu, but after Bidatsu's first wife died she became his official consort and was
given the title kisaki (official consort of the emperor). She bore two sons and three daughters. After Bidatsu's death, Suiko's
brother, Emperor Ymei, came to power for about two years before dying of illness. Upon Ymei's death, another power
struggle arose between theSoga clan and the Mononobe clan, with the Sogas supporting Prince Hatsusebe and the
Mononobes supporting Prince Anahobe. The Sogas prevailed once again and Prince Hatsusebe acceded to the throne
as Emperor Sushun in 587. However, Sushun began to resent the power of Soga no Umako, the head of the Soga clan, and
Umako, perhaps out of fear that Sushun might strike first, had him assassinated by Yamatoaya no Ataikoma (?) in 592.
When asked to accede to the throne to fill the power vacuum that subsequently developed, Suiko became the first of what
would be several examples in Japanese history where a woman was chosen to accede to the throne to avert a power struggle.
In 593 : in the 2nd year of Sushun-tenn 's reign ( 2 ), he died; and contemporary scholars then construed that the
succession (senso)[7] was received by the consort of former Emperor Bidatsu. Shortly thereafter, Empress Suiko is said to
have acceded to the throne (sokui). Suiko's contemporary title would not have been tenn, as most historians believe this
title
was
not
introduced
until
the
reigns
of Emperor
Tenmu and Empress
Jit.
Rather,
it
was
presumably Sumeramikoto or Amenoshita Shiroshimesu kimi ( ), meaning "the great Queen who rules all under
heaven." Alternatively, Suiko might have been referred to as ( / ) or the "Great Queen of Yamato." Prince
Shtoku was appointed regent the following year. Although political power during Suiko's reign is widely viewed as having
been wielded by Prince Shtoku and Soga no Umako, Suiko was far from powerless. The mere fact that she survived and her
reign endured suggests she had significant political skills. In 599, an earthquake destroyed buildings throughout Yamato
province in what is now Nara Prefecture. Suiko's refusal to grant Soga no Umako's request that he be granted the imperial
territory known as Kazuraki no Agata in 624 is cited as evidence of her independence from his influence. Some of the many
achievements under Empress Suiko's reign include the official recognition of Buddhism by the issuance of the Flourishing
Three Treasures Edict in 594. Suiko was also one of the first Buddhist monarchs in Japan and had taken the vows of
a nun shortly before becoming empress. The reign of this empress was marked by the opening of relations with the Sui court
in 600, the adoption of the Twelve Level Cap and Rank System in 603 and the adoption of theSeventeen-article constitution in
604. The adoption of the Sexegenary cycle calendar (Jikkan Jnishi) in Japan is attributed to Empress Suiko in 604. At a time
when imperial succession was generally determined by clan leaders, rather than the emperor, Suiko left only vague
indications of succession to two candidates while on her deathbed. One, Prince Tamura, was a grandson of Emperor Bidatsu
and was supported by the main line of Sogas, including Soga no Emishi. The other, Prince Yamashiro,
was a son of Prince Shtoku and had the support of some lesser members of the Soga clan. After a brief
struggle within the Soga clan in which one of Prince Yamashiro's main supporters was killed, Prince
Tamura was chosen and he acceded to the throne as Emperor Jomei in 629. Empress Suiko ruled for 35
years. Although there were seven other reigning empresses, their successors were most often selected
from amongst the males of the paternal Imperial bloodline, which is why some conservative scholars
argue that the women's reigns were temporary and that male-only succession tradition must be
maintained in the 21st century. Empress Gemmei, who was followed on the throne by her
daughter, Empress Gensh, remains the sole exception to this conventional argument. The actual site of
Suiko's grave is known. This empress is traditionally venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at
Osaka. The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as Suiko's mausoleum. It is formally
named Shinaga no Yamada no misasagi.
Emperor Jomei (
Jomei-tenn?, 593 November 17, 641) was the 34th emperor of Japan, according to the
traditional order of succession. Jomei's reign spanned the years from AD 629 until his death on November 17, 641. Before
Jomei's ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (imina) was Tamura ( ?) or Prince Tamura (
Tamura-no-ji?). As emperor, his name would have been Okinagatarashi Hironuka no mikoto. He was a grandson of Emperor
Bidatsu both paternally and maternally. His father was Prince Oshisakanohikohito-no-e, his mother was Princess Nukatehime, who was a younger sister of his father. He succeeded his great aunt, Empress Suiko. Suiko did not make it clear who
was to succeed her after her death. Before her death, she called Tamura and Prince Shtoku's son,Prince Yamashiro-no-e,
and gave some brief advice to each of them. After her death the court was divided into two factions, each supporting one of
the princes for the throne.Soga no Emishi, the head of Soga clan, supported Tamura. He claimed that Empress Suiko's last
words suggested her desire that Tamura succeed her to the throne. Prince Yamashiro-no-e was later attacked by the Soga
clan and committed suicide along with his entire family. In the 36th year of Empress Suiko's reign ( 36 ), she died,
and despite a dispute over who should follow her as sovereign, contemporary scholars then construed that the succession
(senso)[7] was received by a grandson of Emperor Bidatsu and a great-grandson of Emperor Kimmei. Shortly thereafter,
Emperor Jomei is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). Jomei's contemporary title would not have been tenn, as
most historians believe this title was not introduced until the reigns of Emperor Temmu and Empress Jit. Rather, it was
presumably Sumera mikoto or Amenoshita Shiroshimesu kimi ( ), meaning "the great king who rules all under
heaven." Alternatively, Jomei might have been referred to as (/) or the "Great King of Yamato." During Emperor
Jomei's reign, Soga no Emishi seized several political initiatives. After his death, the throne was passed to his wife and
niece, Princess Takara and then to her younger brother, Emperor Ktoku, before eventually being inherited by two of his
sons, Emperor Tenji and Emperor Temmu. Emperor Jomei's reign lasted 13 years. In the 13th year of Jomei-tenn's reign (
13 ), he died at the age of 49. The actual site of Jomei's grave is known. This emperor is traditionally venerated at
a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Nara. The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as Jomei's mausoleum.
It is formally named Osaka no uchi no misasagi. The Man'ysh includes poems attributed to emperors and empresses,
including "Climbing Kagu-yama and looking upon the land," which is said to have been composed by Emperor Jomei:
Countless are the mountains in Yamato, But perfect is the heavenly hill of Kagu; When I climb it and survey my realm, Over
the wide plain the smoke-wreaths rise and rise, Over the wide lake the gulls are on the wing; A beautiful land it is, the land of
Yamato! He had wife Empress Princess Takara ( ) (Empress Kgyoku) (594?661) with her had three children Prince
Kazuraki(Prince Naka-no-e) (, ) (Emperor Tenji) (626672), Prince ama () (Emperor Temmu) (ca.
631686) and Princess Hashihito ( ) (?665), Empress Consort of Emperor Ktoku, with Princess Tame ( ),
daughter of Emperor Bidatsu he no had issue, with Bunin Soga no Hote-no-iratsume ( ), daughter of Soga no
Umako he had two children Prince Furuhito-no-e () (ca. 612645) and Princess Nunoshiki ( ), with Bunin
Awata no Kagushi-hime ( ) he had daughter Princess Oshisaka-no-watamuki ( ), with Bunin Soga no
Tetsuki-no-iratsume ( ), daughter of Soga no Emishi he had daughter Princess Yata ( ), with Court lady
(Uneme): a lower court lady from Kaya () (Kaya no Uneme) he had son Prince Kaya ().
Empress Kgyoku (
Kgyoku-tenn?, AD 594 July 24, AD 661), also known as Empress Saimei (

Saimei-tenn ), was the 35 and 37th monarch of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession from from January
25, AD 642 until June 14, AD 645 and from January 3, AD 655 until her death on July 24, 661. Kgyoku's reign spanned the
years from 642645. Her reign as Saimei encompassed 655661. In other words, In 642 She ascended the throne as K gyokutenn, and she stepped down in response to the assassination of Soga no Iruka (see:Isshi Incident). In 645 she abdicated in
favor of her brother, who would become known as Emperor Ktoku. In 654 Ktoku died; and the throne was vacant. In 655 she
re-ascended, beginning a new reign as Saimei-tenn. In 661 Saimei ruled until her death caused the throne to be vacant
again. The two reigns of this one woman spanned the years from 642 through 661. In the history of Japan, Kgyoku/Saimei
was the second of eight women to take on the role of empress regnant. The sole female monarch before Kgyoku/Saimei was
(a) Suiko-tenn. The six women sovereigns reigning after Kgyoku/Saimei were (b) Jit, (c)Gemmei, (d) Gensh,
(e) Kken/Shtoku, (f) Meish, and (g) Go-Sakuramachi. Before her ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, her personal
name (imina) was Takara (?). As empress, her name would have been Ametoyo Takara Ikashi Hitarashi hime. Princess Takara
(Takara no miko) was a great-granddaughter of Emperor Bidatsu. She became the wife and Empress consort of her
uncle Emperor Jomei. The Imperial marriage produced three children: Prince Naka no e (Emperor Tenji), Prince ama
(Emperor Temmu) and Princess Hashihito (Empress consort of Emperor Ktoku). During her first reign the Soga clan seized
power. Her son Naka no e planned a coup d'tat and slew Soga no Iruka at the court in front of her throne. The Empress,
shocked by this incident, abdicated the throne. Kgyoku's contemporary title would not have been tenn, as most historians
believe this title was not introduced until the reigns of Emperor Tenmu and Empress Jit. Rather, it was
presumably Sumeramikoto or Amenoshita Shiroshimesu kimi ( ), meaning "the great queen who rules all under
heaven." Alternatively, Kgyoku might have been referred to as ( /) or the "Great Queen of Yamato." Empress
Kgyoku reigned for four years. The years of Kgyoku's reign are not linked by scholars to any era or neng.[9] The Taika era
innovation of naming time periods neng was yet to be initiated during her son's too-brief reign. In this context, Brown and
Ishida's translation of Gukansh offers an explanation about the years of Empress Jit's reign which muddies a sense of easy
clarity in the pre-Taiho time-frame: "The eras that fell in this reign were: (1) the remaining seven years of Shuch
[(686+7=692?)]; and (2) Taika, which was four years long [695698]. (The first year of this era was kinoto-hitsuji [695].) ...In
the third year of the Taka era [697], Empress Jit yielded the throne to the Crown Prince." The years of Kgyoku's reign are
not more specifically identified by more than one era name or neng which was an innovation of Ktoku's brief reign. When
Ktoku died, his designated heir was Naka no e. When Naka no e's mother re-ascended, he continued in the role of her heir
and crown prince. In this role, he could and did remain active in the political life of Japan. In the fifth year of Saimei's
reign, Paekche in Korea was destroyed in 660. Japan assisted Paekche loyals in the attempt to retrieve former Paekche
territory. Early in 661, Saimei responded to the situation by leaving her capital in Yamato province. Her plan was to lead a
military expedition to Korea. The empress stayed in Ishiyu Temporary Palace in Iyo province, today Dgo Onsen. In May she
?
th
arrived at Asakura Palace in the north part of Tsukushi province in Kysh, today a part of Fukuoka
prefecture. The allied army of Japan and Paekche was preparing for war against Silla, but the death of the
empress thwarted those plans. In 661, Saimei died in the Asakura Palace before the army departed
to Korea. In October her body was brought from Kysh by sea to Port Naniwa-zu (today Osaka city); and her
state funeral was held in early November. Empress Saimei ruled for seven years. The years of Saimei's reign
are not linked by scholars to any era or neng. The Taika era innovation of naming time periods neng
languished until Mommu reasserted an imperial right by proclaiming the commencement of Taih in 701.
The actual site of Kgyoku/Saimei's grave is known, having been identified as the Kengoshizuka tomb in the
village
of Asuka, Nara
Prefecture.
This
empress
is
traditionally
venerated
at
a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Nara. The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as
Kgyoku/Seimei's mausoleum. It is formally named Ochi-no-Okanoe no misasagi. Kugy () is a collective term for the very
few most powerful men attached to the court of the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. In general, this elite group included
only three to four men at a time. These were hereditary courtiers whose experience and background would have brought
them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Kgyoku's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Sadaijin and Udaijin.
The kugy during Saimei's reign included: Sadaijin, Kose no Tokoda () (593658), 649658, Udaijin (not appointed) and
Naidaijin (), Nakatomi no Kamako() (Fujiwara no Kamatari, ) (614669), 645669.
Emperor Ktoku ( Ktoku-tenn?, AD 596 November 24, AD 654) was the 36th emperor of Japan, according to
the traditionalorder of succession. The years of his reign lasted from AD 645 until his death on November 24, AD 654. Before
Ktoku ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (imina) was Karu ( ?) or Prince Karu ( Karu-noji?). As empress, her name would have been Ame-Yorodzu Toyohi no mikoto. He enacted the Taika Reform Edicts. He was a
descendant of Emperor Bidatsu. He was a son of Chinu no kimi (Prince Chinu, ) by Kibitsuhime no kimi (Princess
Kibitsuhime, ). Empress Kgyokuwas his elder sister from the same parents. Chinu was a son of Prince Oshisaka
hikohito no e, whose father was the Emperor Bidatsu. He had at least three consorts including his Empress, Hashihito no
Himemiko (Princess Hashihito), the daughter of Emperor Jomei and his sister Empress Kgyoku. He ruled from July 12,
645 until his death in 654. In 645 he ascended to the throne two days after Prince Naka no e (Emperor Tenji)
assassinated Soga no Iruka in the court of Kgyoku. Kgyoku abdicated in favor of her son and crown prince, Naka no e, but
Naka no e insisted Ktoku should ascend to the throne instead. In 645, In the 3rd year of Kgyoku-tenn 's reign ( 3
), the empress abdicated; and the succession (senso) was received by her younger brother. Shortly thereafter, Emperor
Ktoku is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). Ktoku's contemporary title would not have been tenn, as most
historians believe this title was not introduced until the reigns of Emperor Tenmu and Empress Jit. Rather, it was
heaven." Alternatively, Ktoku might have been referred to as (/) or the "Great King of Yamato." According to
the Nihonshoki, he was of gentle personality and was in favor of Buddhism. In 645 he created a new city in the area
called Naniwa, and moved the capital from Yamato province to this new city (see Nara). The new capital had a sea port and
was good for foreign trade and diplomatic activities. In 653 Ktoku sent an embassy to the court of the Tang Dynasty in China,
but some of the ships were lost en route. Naka no e held the rank of crown prince and was the de facto leader of the
government. In 653 Naka no e proposed to move the capital again to Yamato province. Ktoku denied. Naka no e ignored
the emperor's policy and moved to the former province. Many courtiers of the court including, Empress Hashihito, followe d
him. Ktoku was left in the palace. In the next year he died because of illness. After his death, Naka no e would not ascend
to the throne. Instead, his mother and the sister of Ktoku, the former Empress Kogyoku ascended to the throne under
another name, Empress Saimei. The system of hassh kyakkan (eight ministries and a hundred offices) was first established
during the reign of Emperor Ktoku. The actual site of Ktoku's grave is known. This emperor is traditionally venerated at
at
Osaka.
The Imperial
Household
Agency designates
this
location
as
Ktoku's mausoleum. It is formally named saka-no-shinaga no misasagi. Kugy ( ) is a collective term for the very few
most powerful men attached to the court of the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. In general, this elite group included only
three to four men at a time. These were hereditary courtiers whose experience and background would have brought them to
the pinnacle of a life's career. During Ktoko's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Sadaijin, Abe no Kurahashi-maro (
) (?649), 645649, Sadaijin, Kose no Tokoda ( ) (593658), 649658, Udaijin, Soga no Kura-no-Yamada no
Ishikawa-no-maro ( ) (?649), 645649, Udaijin, tomo no Nagatoko ( ) (?651), 649651 and
Naidaijin( ), Nakatomi Kamako ( ) (Fujiwara no Kamatari, ) (614669), 645669. He had wife Empress
Princess Hashihito ( ) (?665), daughter of Emperor Jomei, also had consort Hi: Abe no Otarashi-hime ( ),
daughter of Abe no Kurahashi-maro with her had son Prince Arima ( ) (640658) with consort Hi: Saga no Chi-noiratsume (), daughter of Soga no Kura-no-Yamada no Ishikawa-no-maro he no had issue.
Emperor Tenji ( Tenji-tenn?, AD 626 January 7, AD 672), also known as Emperor Tenchi, was the 38th
emperor
of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. Tenji's reign spanned the years from 661 until his death on January
7, AD 672. He was the son of Emperor Jomei, but was preceded as ruler by his mother Empress Saimei. Prior to his accession,
he was known as Prince Naka-no-e ( Naka-no-e no ji?). As prince, Naka no e played a crucial role in ending the
near-total control the Soga clan had over the imperial family. In 644, seeing the Soga continue to gain power, he conspired
with Nakatomi no Kamatari and Soga no Kurayamada no Ishikawa no Maro to assassinate Soga no Iruka in what has come to
be known as the Isshi Incident. Although the assassination did not go exactly as planned, Iruka was killed, and his father and
predecessor, Soga no Emishi, committed suicide soon after. Following the Isshi Incident, Iruka's adherents dispersed largely
without a fight, and Naka no e was named heir apparent. He also married the daughter of his ally Soga no Kurayamada, thus
ensuring that a significant portion of the Soga clan's power was on his side. Naka no e reigned as Emperor Tenji from 661 to
672. In 661, in the 3rd year of Saimei's reign ( 3 ?), the empress designated her son as her heir; and modern
scholars construe this as meaning that this son would have received the succession (senso) after her death or abdication.
Shortly after, she died, Emperor Tenji could be said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). In 662 Tenji is said to have
compiled the first Japanese legal code known to modern historians. The mi Code, consisting of 22 volumes, was
promulgated in the last year of Tenji's reign. This legal codification is no longer extant, but it is said to have been refined in
what is known as the Asuka Kiyomihara ritsu-ry of 689; and these are understood to have been a forerunner of the
Taihritsu-ry of 701. In 668 an account in Nihon Shoki becomes the first mention of petrochemical oil in Japan. In the 7th year
of Tenji's reign ( 7 ?), flammable water (petroleum) was presented as an offering to Emperor Tenji from Echigo
Province (now known as a part of Niigata Prefecture). This presentation coincided with the emperor's ceremonial confirmation
as emperor. He had postponed formalities during the period that the mausoleum of his mother was being constructed; and
when the work was finished, he could delay no longer. Up until this time, although he had been defacto monarch, he had
retained the title of Crown Prince. Tenji was particularly active in improving the military institutions which had been
established during the Taika reforms. Following his death in 672, there ensued a succession dispute between his fourteen
children (many by different mothers). In the end, he was succeeded by his son, Prince tomo, also known as Emperor Kbun,
then by Tenji's brother Prince ama, also known as Emperor Temmu. Almost one hundred years after Tenji's death, the throne
passed to his grandson Emperor Knin. Post-Meiji chronology: In the 10th year of Tenji, in the 11th month
(671): Emperor Tenji, in the 10th year of his reign ( 10 ?), designated his son as his heir; and
modern scholars construe this as meaning that the son would have received the succession (senso) after
his father's death. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Kbun is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). If this
understanding were valid, then it would it would follow: In the 1st year of Kbun (672): Emperor Kbun, in
the 1st year of his reign ( 1 ), died; and his uncle aomi-shinn received the succession (senso)
after the death of his nephew. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Temmu could be said to have acceded to the
throne (sokui). Pre-Meiji chronology: Prior to the 19th century, Otomo was understood to have been a
mere interloper, a pretender, an anomaly; and therefore, if that commonly-accepted understanding were
to have been valid, then it would have followed: In the 10th year of Tenji, in the 11th month (671):
Emperor Tenji, in the 10th year of his reign ( 10 ), died; and despite any military confrontations
which ensued, the brother of the dead sovereign would have received the succession ( senso); and after a time, it would have
been understood that Emperor Temmu rightfully acceded to the throne (sokui). The actual site of Tenji's grave is known. This
emperor is traditionally venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Yamashina-ku, Kyoto. The Imperial Household
Agency designates this location as Tenji's mausoleum. It is formally named Yamashina no misasagi. The Man'ysh includes
poems attributed to emperors and empresses; and according to Donald Keene, evolving Man'ysh studies have affected the
interpretation of even simple narratives like "The Three Hills." The poem was long considered to be about two male hills in a
quarrel over a female hill, but scholars now consider that Kagu and Mimihashi might be female hills in love with the same
male hill, Unebi. This still-unresolved enigma in poetic form is said to have been composed by Emperor Tenji while he was still
Crown Prince during the reign of Empress Saimei. After his death, his wife, Empress Yamato wrote a song of longing about her
husband.[ The top court officials ( Kugy?) during Emperor Tenji's reign included: Daij-daijin: tomo no ji (?), 671
672, and Naishin(): Fujiwara no Kamatari () (614669), 645669. Prince tomo (tomo-shinn) was the favorite
son of Emperor Tenji; and he was also the first to be accorded the title of Daij-daijin. The years of Tenji's reign are not linked
by scholars to any era or neng. The Taika era innovation of naming time periods neng languished until Mommu
reasserted an imperial right by proclaiming the commencement of Taih in 701. In this context, Brown and Ishida's translation
of Gukansh offers an explanation about the years of Empress Jit's reign which muddies a sense of easy clarity in the preTaiho time-frame: "The eras that fell in this reign were: (1) the remaining seven years of Shuch [(686+7=692?)]; and (2)
Taika, which was four years long [695698]. (The first year of this era was kinoto-hitsuji [695].) ...In the third year of the Taka
era [697], Empress Jit yielded the throne to the Crown Prince." He had wife Empress Yamato ( ) (??), daughter of
Prince Furuhito-no-e (son of Emperor Jomei), with consort Hin: Soga no Ochi-no-iratsume ( ) (?651?), daughter of
Soga no Kura-no-yamada no Ishikawa-no-maro he had three children Princess ta () (644667), married to Emperor
Temmu, Princess Uno-no-sarara ( ) (Empress Jit) (645703) and Prince Takeru ( ) (651658), with consort
Hin: Soga no Mei-no-iratsume ( ), daughter of Soga no Kura-no-yamada no Ishikawa-no-maro he had two daghters
Princess Minabe () (658??), married to Prince Takechi and Princess Abe (Princess Ahe) () (Empress Gemmei)
(661721), with consort Hin: Soga no Hitachi-no-iratsume ( ), daughter of Soga no Akae he had daughter Princess
Yamabe ( ) (?686), married to Prince tsu, with consort Hin: Abe no Tachibana-no-iratsume ( ) (?681),
daughter of Abe no Kurahashi-maro he had two children Princess Asuka () (?700), married to Prince Osakabe and
Princess Niitabe () (?699), married to Emperor Temmu, with Court lady: Oshinumi no Shikibuko-no-iratsume (
) he had son Prince Kawashima () (657691), with Court lady: Koshi-no-michi no Iratsume () he had
three children Princess e ( ) (?699), married to Emperor Temmu, Prince Shiki ( / ) (?716), Father
of Emperor Knin and Princess Izumi () (?699), Sai in Ise Shrine (701706, with Court lady: Kurikuma no Kurohime-noiratsume () he had son Princess Minushi () (?737), with Court lady (Uneme): Yakako-no-iratsume, a lower
court lady from Iga () (Iga no Uneme) he had son Prince tomo () (Emperor Kbun) (648672).
Emperor
Kbun (
Kbun-tenn?, AD 648 August 21, AD 672) was the

39th emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. Kbun's reign lasted only a few
months in AD 672. Emperor Kbun was named the 39th emperor by the Meiji government in 1870; and
since the late 19th century, he is known by the posthumous name accorded to him by Meiji scholars. In his
lifetime, he was known as Prince tomo (, tomo no ji). He was the favorite son of Emperor Tenji;
and he was also the first to have been accorded the title of Daij-daijin. Contemporary historians now
place the reign of Emperor Kbun between the reigns of Emperor Tenji and Emperor Temmu; but
theNihongi, the Gukansh, and the Jinn Shtki do not recognize this reign. Prince tomo was only given
his posthumous title and name in 1870. Post-Meiji chronology: In the 10th year of Tenji, in the 11th month
(671): Emperor Tenji, in the 10th year of his reign ( 10 ), designated his son as his heir; and modern scholars
construe this as meaning that the son would have received the succession (senso) after his father's death. Shortly thereafter,
Emperor Kbun is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). If this understanding were valid, then it would it would follow: In
the 1st year of Kbun (672): Emperor Kbun, in the 1st year of his reign ( 1 ), died; and his uncle aomino ji
received the succession (senso) after the death of his nephew. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Temmu could be said to have
acceded to the throne (sokui). Pre-Meiji chronology: Prior to the 19th century, Otomo was understood to have been a mere
interloper, a pretender, an anomaly; and therefore, if that commonly-accepted understanding were to have been valid, then it
would have followed: In the 10th year of Tenji, in the 11th month (671): Emperor Tenji, in the 10th year of his reign (
10 ), died; and despite any military confrontations which ensued, the brother of the dead sovereign would have received the
succession (senso); and after a time, it would have been understood that Emperor Temmu rightfully acceded to the throne
(sokui). Control of the throne was wrested by Emperor Tenchi's brother, Prince ama, during the Jinshin War, after which
Emperor Kbun committed seppuku. For centuries, the hapless Prince tomo was not considered to have been a part of the
traditional order of succession. The actual site of Kbun's grave is known. This emperor is traditionally venerated at
at Shiga.
The Imperial
Household
Agency designates
this
location
as
Kbun's mausoleum. It is formally named Nagara no Yamasaki no misasagi. The years of Kbun's reign are not linked by
scholars to any era or neng. The Taika era innovation of naming time periods neng languished until Mommu reasserted
an imperial right by proclaiming the commencement of Taih in 701. In this context, Brown and Ishida's translation
of Gukansh offers an explanation about the years of Empress Jit's reign which muddies a sense of easy clarity in the preTaiho time-frame: "The eras that fell in this reign were: (1) the remaining seven years of Shuch [(686+7=692?)]; and (2)
Taika, which was four years long [695698]. (The first year of this era was kinoto-hitsuji [695].) ...In the third year of the Taka
era [697], Empress Jit yielded the throne to the Crown Prince." The top court officials ( Kugy?) during Emperor Kbun's
reign included: Sadaijin, Soga no Akae() (??), 672 (7 months) and Udaijin, Nakatomi no Kane() (?672), 672 (7
months) He had two wives first Empress Consort Princess Tchi () (648?678), a daughter of Emperor Temmu with her
had son Prince Kadono ( ) (669706) and second wife Empress Fujiwara no Mimimotoji ( ), a daughter
of Fujiwara no Kamatari with her had daughter Princess Ichishi-hime (). Emperor Kbun had another son named Prince
Yota (), whose mother is unknown.
Emperor Temmu ( Tenmu-tenn?, c. AD 631 October 1, AD
686) was the 40th emperor of Japan, according to

the traditionalorder of succession. Temmu's reign lasted from AD 673 until his death on October 1, AD 686. Temmu was the
youngest son of Emperor Jomei and Empress Saimei, and the younger brother of the Emperor Tenji. His name at birth was
Prince ama ( :ama no ji). He was succeeded by Empress Jit, who was both his niece and his wife. During the
reign of his elder brother, Emperor Tenji, Temmu was forced to marry several of Tenji's daughters because Tenji thought those
marriages would help to strengthen political ties between the two brothers. The nieces he married included Princess
Unonosarara, today known as the Empress Jit, and Princess ta. Temmu also had other consorts whose fathers were
influential courtiers. Temmu had many children, including his crown prince Kusakabe by Princess Unonosarara; Princess
Tchi; Prince tsu and Princess ku by Princess ta (whose father also was Tenji); and Prince Toneri, the editor
of Nihonshoki and father of Emperor Junnin. Through Prince Kusakabe, Temmu had two emperors and two empresses among
his descendents. Empress Shtoku was the last of these imperial rulers from his lineage. Emperor Temmu is the first monarch
of Japan, to whom the title tenno was assigned contemporaneouslynot only by later generations. The only document on his
life was Nihonshoki. However, it was edited by his son, Prince Toneri, and the work was written during the reigns of his wife
and children, causing one to suspect its accuracy and impartiality. Temmu's father died while he was young, and he grew up
mainly under the guidance of Empress Saimei. He was not expected to gain the throne, because his brother Tenji was the
crown prince, being the older son of their mother, the reigning empress. After Tenji ascended to the throne, Temmu was
appointed crown prince. This was because Tenji had no appropriate heir among his sons at that time, as none of their mothers
was of a rank high enough to give the necessary political support. Tenji was suspicious that Temmu might be so ambitious as
to attempt to take the throne, and felt the necessity to strengthen his position through politically advantageous marriages.
Tenji was particularly active in improving the military institutions which had been established during the Taika reforms. In his
old age, Tenji had a son, Prince tomo, by a low-ranking consort. Since tomo had weak political support from his maternal
relatives, the general wisdom of the time held that it was not a good idea for him to ascend to the throne, yet Tenji was
obsessed with the idea. In 671 Temmu felt himself to be in danger and volunteered to resign the office of crown prince to
become a monk. He moved to the mountains in Yoshino, Yamato province (now inYoshino, Nara), officially for reasons of
seclusion. He took with him his sons and one of his wives, Princess Unonosarara, a daughter of Tenji. However, he left all his
other consorts at the capital, Omiky in mi Province (today in Otsu, Shiga). A year later, (in 672) Tenji died and Prince tomo
ascended to the throne as Emperor Kbun. Temmu assembled an army and marched from Yoshino to the east, to attack the
capital of Omiky in a counterclockwise movement. They marched through Yamato, Iga and Mino provinces to threaten
Omiky in the adjacent province. The army of Temmu and the army of the young Emperor K bun fought in the northwestern
part of Mino (nowadays Sekigahara, Gifu). Temmu's army won and Kbun committed suicide (Jinshin incident). Post-Meiji
chronology: In the 10th year of Tenji, in the 11th month (671): Emperor Tenji, in the 10th year of his reign ( 10 ),
designated his son as his heir; and modern scholars construe this as meaning that the son would have received the
succession (senso) after his father's death. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Kbun is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). If
this understanding were valid, then it would it would follow: In the 1st year of Kbun (672): Emperor Kbun, in the 1st year of
his reign ( 1 ), died; and his uncle aomi-shinn received the succession (senso) after the death of his nephew.
Shortly thereafter, Emperor Temmu could be said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). Pre-Meiji chronology: Prior to the
19th century, Otomo was understood to have been a mere interloper, a pretender, an anomaly; and therefore, if that
commonly-accepted understanding were to have been valid, then it would have followed: In the 10th year of Tenji, in the 11th
month (671): Emperor Tenji, in the 10th year of his reign ( 10 ), died; and despite any military confrontations which
ensued, the brother of the dead sovereign would have received the succession (senso); and after a time, it would have been
understood that Emperor Temmu rightfully acceded to the throne (sokui). As might be expected, Emperor Temmu was no less
active than former-Emperor Tenji in improving the Taika military institutions. Temmu's reign brought many changes, such as:
(1) a centralized war department was organized; (2) the defenses of the Inner Country near the Capital were strengthened;
(3) forts and castles were built near Capital and in the western parts of Honshand in Kyushu; (4) troops were reviewed; and
all provincial governors were ordered to complete the collection of arms and to study tactics. In 673 Temmu moved the
capital back to Yamato province on the Kiymihara plain, naming his new capital Asuka. The Man'ysh includes a poem
written after the Jinshin conflict ended: Our Sovereign, a god, Has made his Imperial City, Out of the stretch of swamps,
Where chestnut horses sank To their bellies. At Asuka, Emperor Temmu was enthroned. He elevated Unonosarara to be his
empress. Events of his reign include: In 674 {Temmu 2): Ambassadors of Tane no kuni were received in the Japanese court. In
680 (Temmu 8): Yakushi-ji was founded in the Hakuh period. Temmu reigned from this capital until his death in 686. The
actual site of his grave is known.[2] This emperor is traditionally venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) atNara.
The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as Temmu's mausoleum. It is formally named Hinokuma no uchi no
misasagi. In 675 Emperor Temmu banned the consumption of animal meat (horse, cattle, dogs, monkeys, birds), due to the
influence of Buddhism. In Nihonshoki Temmu is described as a great innovator, but the neutrality of this description is
doubtful, since the work was written under the control of his descendants. It seems clear, however, that Temmu strengthened
the power of the emperor and appointed his sons to the highest offices of his government, reducing the traditional influence
of powerful clans such as the tomo and Soga. He renewed the system of kabane, the hereditary titles of duty and rank, but
with alterations, including the abolition of some titles. Omi and Muraji, the highest kabane in the earlier period, were reduced
in value in the new hierarchy, which consisted of eight kinds of kabane. Each clan received a new kabane according to its
closeness to the imperial bloodline and its loyalty to Temmu. Temmu attempted to keep a balance of power among his sons.
Once he traveled to Yoshino together with his sons, and there had them swear to cooperate and not to make war on each
other. This turned out to be ineffective: one of his sons, Prince tsu, was later executed for treason after the death of Temmu.
Temmu's foreign policy favored the Korean kingdom Silla, which took over the entire Korean peninsula in 676. After the
unification of Korea by Silla, Temmu decided to break diplomatic relations with the Tang dynasty of China, evidently in order
to keep on good terms with Silla. Temmu used religious structures to increase the authority of the imperial throne. During his
reign there was increased emphasis on the tie between the imperial household and the Grand Shrine of Ise (dedicated to the
ancestor goddess of the emperors, Amaterasu) by sending his daughter Princess Oku as the newly established Sai of the
shrine, and several festivals were financed from the national budget. He also showed favor to Buddhism, and built several
large temples and monasteries. It is said that Temmu asked that each household was encouraged to build an altar with a dais
where a Buddha-image and a sutra could be placed so that family worshiping could be held, thus inventing the butsudan. On
the other hand, all Buddhist priests, monks and nuns were controlled by the state, and no one was allowed to become a monk
without the state's permission. This was aimed at preventing cults and stopping farmers from turning into priests. Kugy (
) is a collective term for the very few most powerful men attached to the court of the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. In
general, this elite group included only three to four men at a time. These were hereditary courtiers whose experience and
background would have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Temmu's reign, this apex of the Daijkan included: Sadaijin, Soga no Akae no Omi, Udaijin, Nakatomi no Kane no Muraji and Naidaijin. The years of Temmu's reign
were marked by only one era name or neng which was proclaimed in the final months of the emperor's life;
and Shuch ended with Temmu's death. The early years of Temmu's reign are not linked by scholars to any era or neng. The
Taika era innovation of naming time periods neng was discontinued during these years, but it was reestablished briefly in
686. The use of neng languished yet again after Temmu's death until Emperor Mommu reasserted an imperial right by
proclaiming the commencement of Taih in 701. In this context, Brown and Ishida's translation
of Gukansh offers an explanation about the years of Empress Jit's reign which muddies a sense of easy
clarity in the pre-Taih time-frame: "The eras that fell in this reign were: (1) the remaining seven years of
Shuch [(686+7=692?)]; and (2) Taika, which was four years long [695698]. (The first year of this era
was kinoto-hitsuji [695].) ...In the third year of the Taika era [697], Empress Jit yielded the throne to the
Crown Prince." He had wife Empress Princess Uno-no-sarara ( )(Empress Jit) (645703) and
with her had son Prince Kusakabe ( ) (662689), Father of Emperor Mommu and Empress Gensh,
with consort Hi: Princess ta () (644667), daughter of Emperor Tenji he had two childen Princess
ku () (661701), Sai in Ise Shrine(673686) and Prince tsu () (663686), with consort Hi: Princess e (
) (?699), daughter of Emperor Tenji he had two children Prince Naga ( ) (?715) and Prince Yuge () (?699),
with consort Hi: Princess Niitabe ( ) (?699), daughter of Emperor Tenji he had son Prince Toneri ( ) (676
735), Father of Emperor Junnin, with consort Bunin: Fujiwara no Hikami-no-iratsume () (?682), daughter of Fujiwara
no Kamatari he had daugther Princess Tajima () (?708), married to Prince Takechi, with consort Bunin: Soga no nuno-iratsume () (?724), daughter of Soga no Akae he had three children Prince Hozumi () (?715), Princess
Ki () (??) and Princess Takata () (?728), Sai in Ise Shrine (706707), and married to Prince Mutobe later, with
consort Bunin: Fujiwara no Ioe-no-iratsume (), daughter of Fujiwara no Kamatari he had son Prince Niitabe (
) (?735), with Court lady: Nukata no kimi ( ) he had daughter Princess Tchi ( ) (648?678), married
to Emperor Kbun, with Court lady: Munakata no Amako-no-iratsume ( ), daughter of Munakata-no-Kimi Tokuzen he
had one son Prince Takechi () (654696), with Court lady: Shishihito no Kajihime-no-iratsume (), daughter of
Shishihito-no-Omi maro he had four children: Prince Osakabe (/) (?705), Princess Hatsusebe () (?
741), married to Prince Kawashima (son of Emperor Tenji), Princess Taki (/) (?751), Sai in Ise Shrine (698
before 701), and married to Prince Shiki (son of Emperor Tenji) later and Prince Shiki () (??).
Empress Jit (
Jit-tenn?, AD 645 January 13, AD 703) was the 41st monarch of

Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. Jit's reign spanned the years from AD 686 until
AD 697. In the history of Japan, Jit was the third of eight women to take on the role of empress
regnant. The two female monarchs before Jit were (a) Suiko and (b) Kgyoku/Saimei. The five women
sovereigns reigning after Jit were (c) Gemmei, (d) Gensh, (e)Kken/Shtoku, (f) Meish, and (g) GoSakuramachi. Empress Jit was the daughter of Emperor Tenji. Her mother was Ochi-no-Iratsume, the
daughter of Minister -omi Soga no Yamada-no Ishikawa Maro. She was the wife of Emperor Temmu,
who was Tenji's half brother by another woman, and she succeeded him on the throne. Empress Jit's
given name was Unonosarara or Unonosasara ( ?), or alternately Uno. Jit took responsibility for
court administration after the death of her husband, Emperor Temmu, who was also her uncle. She
acceded to the throne in 687 in order to ensure the eventual succession of her son, Kusakabe-shinn .
Throughout this period, Empress Jit ruled from the Fujiwara Palace in Yamato. Prince Kusabake was
named as crown prince to succeed Jit, but he died at a young age. Kusabake's son, Karu-no-o, was
then named as Jit's successor. He eventually would become known as Emperor Mommu. Empress Jit reigned for eleven
years. Although there were seven other reigning empresses, their successors were most often selected from amongst the
males of the paternal Imperial bloodline, which is why some conservative scholars argue that the women's reigns were
temporary and that male-only succession tradition must be maintained in the 21st century. Empress Gemmei, who was
followed on the throne by her daughter, Empress Gensh, remains the sole exception to this conventional argument. In 697,
Jit abdicated in Mommu's favor; and as a retired sovereign, she took the post-reign title daij-tenn. After this, her imperial
successors who retired took the same title after abdication. Jit continued to hold power as a cloistered ruler, which became
a persistent trend in Japanese politics. The actual site of Jit's grave is known. This empress is traditionally venerated at
a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Nara. The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as Jit's mausoleum. It
is formally named Ochi-no-Okanoe no misasagi. Kugy ( ) is a collective term for the very few most powerful men
attached to the court of the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. In general, this elite group included only three to four men at
a time. These were hereditary courtiers whose experience and background would have brought them to the pinnacle of a
life's career. During Jit's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Daij-daijin, Takechi-shinn (the 3rd son of Emperor
Temmu), Sadaijin, Udaijin and Nadaijin. However, Brown and Ishida's translation of Gukansh offers an explanation which
muddies a sense of easy clarity: "The eras that fell in this reign were: (1) the remaining seven years of Shuch
[(686+7=692?)]; and (2) Taika, which was four years long [695698]. (The first year of this era waskinoto-hitsuji [695].) ...In
the third year of the Taka era [697], Empress Jit yielded the throne to the Crown Prince." The Man'ysh includes a poem
said to have been composed by Jit. One of the poems attributed to Empress Jit was selected by Fujiwara no Teika for
inclusion in the very popular anthology Hyakunin Isshu.
Emperor Monmu ( Monmu-tenn?,
AD 683 July 18 AD 707) was the 42nd emperor of Japan, according to the
traditional order of succession. Monmu's reign spanned the years from September 23, AD 697 until his death on July 18, AD
707. Before his ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (imina) was Karu-shinn. He was a grandson
of Emperor Temmu and Empress Jit. He was the second son of Prince Kusakabe. Mommu's mother was Princess Abe, a
daughter of Emperor Tenji. Mommu's mother would later accede to the throne herself, and she would be known as Empress
Gemmei. Karu-shinn was only six years old when his father, Crown Prince Kusakabe, died. In 697, in the 10th year of Jittenn 's reign ( 10 ), the empress abdicated; and the succession (senso) was received by a grandson of Emperor
Temmu. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Mommu is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). Emperor Mommu ruled until his
death in 707, at which point he was succeeded by his mother, Empress Gemmei, who was also hisfirst cousin once
removed and his first cousin twice removed. He left a young son by Fujiwara no Miyako, a daughter of Fujiwara no Fuhito:
Obito no miko (Prince Obito), who eventually became Emperor Shmu. Emperor Monmu's reign lasted 10 years. He died at the
age of 25. The actual site of Mommu's grave is known. This emperor is traditionally venerated at
at
Nara.
The Imperial
Household
Agency designates
this
location
as
Mommu's mausoleum. It is formally named Hinokuma no Ako no oka no e no misasagi. Kugy ( ?) is a collective term for
the very few most powerful men attached to the court of the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. In general, this elite group
included only three to four men at a time. These were hereditary courtiers whose experience and background would have
brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Mommu's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Daij Daijin,
Osakabe-shinn, Sadaijin, Udaijin, Nadaijin, Nakatomi Kamako no Muraji and Dainagon, Fujiwara Fuhito. Conventional modern
scholarship seems to have determined that the years of Monmu's reign are encompassed within more than one era
name or neng. The initial years of Monmu's reign are not linked by scholars to any era or neng. The Taika era innovation of
naming time periods neng languished until Mommu reasserted an imperial right by proclaiming the commencement of
Taih in 701. In this context, Brown and Ishida's translation of Gukansh offers an explanation about the years of Empress
Jit's reign which muddies a sense of easy clarity in the pre-Taiho time-frame: "The eras that fell in this reign were: (1) the
remaining seven years of Shuch [(686+7=692?)]; and (2) Taika, which was four years long [695698]. (The first year of this
era was kinoto-hitsuji [695].) ...In the third year of the Taka era [697], Empress Jit yielded the throne to the
Crown Prince." He had consort Bunin: Fujiwara no Miyako () (?754), daughter of Fujiwara no Fuhito
with had son Prince Obito () (Emperor Shmu) (701756), consort Hin: Ki no Kamado-no-iratsume (
) and consort Hin: Ishikawa no Tone-no-iratsume () with her had two sons Prince Hironari (
) and Prince Hiroyo ().
Empress Gemmei (
Gemmei-tenn?, AD 660 December 29, AD 721), also

known as Empress Genmy, was the 43rd monarch of Japan, according to the
traditional order of succession. Gemmei's reign spanned the years AD 707 until AD 715. In
the history of
Japan, Gemmei was the fourth of eight women to take on the role of empress regnant. The
three
female
monarchs before Gemmei were: (a) Suiko, (b) Kgyoku/Saimei, and (c) Jit. The four women
sovereigns
reigning after Gemmei were (d) Gensh, (e) Kken/Shtoku, (f) Meish, and (g) GoSakuramachi.
Before her ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, her personal name (imina) was Abehime. Empress
Gemmei was the fourth daughter of Emperor Tenji; and she was a younger sister of Empress
Jit by
a
different mother. Her mother, Mei-no-Iratsume (also known as Soga-hime), was a daughter
of Udaijin Soga-no-Kura-no-Yamada-no-Ishikawa-no-Maro (also known as Soga Yamada-no -omi). Gemmei became the
consort (nygo) of Crown Prince Kusakabe no Miko, who was the son of Emperor Temmu and Empress Jit. After the death of
their son Emperor Mommu in 707, she acceded to the throne. At least one account suggests that she accepted the role of
empress because Emperor Mommu felt his young son, her grandson, was still too young to withstand the pressures which
attend becoming emperor. On July 18, 707 (Keiun 4, 15th day of the 6th month): In the 11th year of Mommu-tenn 's reign (
211 ), the emperor died; and the succession (senso) was received by the emperor's mother, who held the throne in
trust for her young grandson. Shortly thereafter, Empress Gemmei is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). In
707 (Keiun 4): Deposits of copper was reported to have been found in Musashi province in the region which includes modern
day Tokyo. In 708 (Keiun 5):, The era name was about to be changed to mark the accession of Empress Gemmei; but the
choice of Wad as the new neng for this new reign became a way to mark the welcome discovery of copper in the Chichibu
District of what is now Saitama Prefecture.[8] The Japanese word for copper is d (); and since this was indigenous copper,
the "wa" (the ancient Chinese term for Japan) could be combined with the "d" (copper) to create a new composite term
"wad" meaning "Japanese copper." On May 5, 708 (Wad 1, 11th day of the 4th month): A sample of the newly discovered
Musashi copper from was presented in Gemmei's Court where it was formally acknowledged as "Japanese" copper; [10] and
a mint was established in mi province. In 708 (Wad 1, 3rd month): Fuijwara no Fuhito was named Minister of the Right
(Udaijin) . Iso-kami Mar was Minister of the Left (Sadaijin). In 709 (Wad 2, 3rd month): There was an uprising against
governmental authority in Mutsu province and in Echigo province. Troops were promptly dispatched to subdue the revolt. In
709 (Wad 2, 5th month): Ambassadors arrived from Silla, bringing an offer of tribute. He visited Fujiwara no Fuhito to prepare
the way for further visits. In 710 (Wad 3, 3rd month): Empress Gemmei established her official residence in Nara. In the last
years of the Mommu's reign, the extensive preparations for this projected move had begun; but the work could not be
completed before the late-emperor's death. Shortly after the neng was changed to Wad, an Imperial Rescript was issued
concerning the establishment of a new capital at the Heij-ky at Nara in Yamato province. It had been customary since
ancient times for the capital to be moved with the beginning of each new reign. However, Emperor Mommu decided not to
move the capital, preferring instead to stay at the Fujiwara Palace which had been established by Empress Jit. Empress
Gemmei's palace was named Nara-no-miya. In 711 (Wad 4, 3rd month): The Kojiki was published in three volumes. This work
presented a history of Japan from a mythological period of god-rulers up through the 28th day of the 1st month of the fifth
year of Empress Suiko's reign (597). Emperor Temmu failed to bring the work to completion before his death in 686. Empress
Gemmei, along with other court officials, deserve credit for continuing to patronize and encourage the mammoth project. In
712 (Wad 5): The Mutsu province was separated from Dewa province. In 713 (Wad 6, 3rd month): Tamba province was
separated from Tango province; Mimasaka province was divided from Bizen province; and Hyga province was divided
from Osumi province. In 713 (Wad 6): The compilation of Fudoki was begun with the imprimatur of an Imperial decree; and
copies of the census of the provinces of Izumo, Harima, Hitachi and two other provinces still exist. This work was intended to
described of all provinces, cities, mountains, rivers, valleys and plains. It is intended to become a catalog of the plants, trees,
birds, and mammals of Japan. It also intended to contain information about all of the remarkable events which, from ancient
times to the present, have happened in the country. In 713 (Wad 6): The road which traverses Mino province and Shinano
province was widened to accommodate travelers; and the road was widened in the Kiso District of modernNagano Prefecture.
After Empress Gemmei transferred the seat of her government to Nara, this mountain location remained the capital
throughout the succeeding seven reigns. [13] In a sense, the years of the Nara period developed into one of the more
significant consequences of her comparatively short reign. Gemmei had initially planned to remain on the throne until her
grandson might reach maturity. However, in 715, Gemmei did abdicate in favor of Mommu's older sister who then became
known as Empress Gensh. Gensh was eventually succeeded by her younger brother, who then became known as Emperor
Shmu. In 715 (Wad 8): Gemmei resigns as empress in favor of her daughter, who will be known as Empress Gensh. The
Empress reigned for eight years. Although there were seven other reigning empresses, their successors were most often
selected from amongst the males of the paternal Imperial bloodline, which is why some conservative scholars argue that the
women's reigns were temporary and that male-only succession tradition must be maintained in the 21st century. Empress
Gemmei, who was followed on the throne by her daughter, remains the sole exception to this conventional argument. After
abdicating, she was known as Daij-tenn; and she was only the second woman after Empress Jit to claim this title. Gemmei
lived in retirement for seven years until her death at the age of 61. The actual site of Gemmei's grave is known. This empress
is traditionally venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Nara. The Imperial Household Agency designates this
location as Gemmei's mausoleum. Gemmei's Imperial misasagi or mausoleum can be visited today in Narazaka-cho, Nara
City. The "mountain shape" misasagi was named Nahoyama-no-higashi no misasagi. The Man'ysh includes a poem written
said to be composed by Empress Gemmei in 708 (Wad 1) and this anthology also includes a reply created by one of the
ladies of her court:: Listen to the sounds of the warriors' elbow-guards; Our captain must be ranging the shields to drill the
troops. Gemmei-tenn, Reply: Be not concerned, O my Sovereign; Am I not here, I, whom the ancestral gods endowed with
life, Next of kin to yourself? Minab-hime. Kugy () is a collective term for the very few most powerful men attached to
the court of the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. In general, this elite group included only three to four men at a time.
These were hereditary courtiers whose experience and background would have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's
career. During Gemmei's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Daij-daijin, Hozumi-shinn, Sadaijin, Iso-no-Kami no Maro
(). 708717, Udaijin, Fujiwara no Fuhito (). 708720, Nadaijin and Dainagon.
Nara period (AD 710 AD 794)

The Nara period ( Nara jidai?) of the history of Japan covers the years from 710 to 794. Empress Gemmei established
the capital of Heij-ky (present-day Nara). Except for 5 years (740745), when the capital was briefly moved again, it
remained the capital of Japanese civilization until Emperor Kammu established a new capital, Nagaoka-ky, in 784 before
moving to Heian-ky, orKyoto, a decade later in 794. Most of Japanese society during this period was agricultural in nature
and centered around villages. Most of the villagers followed a religion based on the worship of natural and ancestral spirits
called kami. The capital at Nara was modeled after Chang'an, the capital city of Tang China. In many other ways, the
Japanese upper classes patterned themselves after the Chinese, including adopting Chinese written characters
(Japanese: kanji), fashion, and the religion ofBuddhism.
Empress Gensh (
Gensh-tenn?, AD 683 May 22, AD 748) was the 44th monarch of

Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. Gensh's reign spanned the years from October 3, AD
715 until March 3, AD 724. In the history of Japan, Gensh was the fifth of eight women to take on the role
of empress regnant. The four female monarchs before Gensh were: (a) Suiko, (b) Kgyoku, (c) Jit and
(d) Gemmei. The three women sovereigns reigning after Gensh were (e) Kken, (f)Meish, and (g) GoSakuramachi. Gensh was the only Japanese empress regnant to inherit her title from another empress
regnant, rather than a male predecessor. Before her ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, her personal
name (imina) was Hidaka-hime. Gensh was an elder sister of Emperor Mommu and daughter of Prince
Kusakabe and his wife who later became Empress Gemmei. Therefore she was a granddaughter of Emperor
Temmu and Empress Jit by her father and a granddaughter of Emperor Tenji through her mother. Empress
Gensho's succession to the throne was intended as a regency until Prince Obito, the son of her deceased
younger brother Mommu, was mature enough to ascend the throne. Obito would later become the Emperor Shmu. Obito was
appointed Crown Prince in 714 by Empress Gemmei. In the next year, 715, Empress Gemmei, then in her fifties, abdicated in
favor of her daughter Gensho. Obito was then 14 years old. In 715 (Reiki 1, 9th month): In the 7th year of Gemmei-tenn 's
reign ( 7 ), the empress abdicated; and the succession (senso) was received by her daughter, who held the throne in
trust for her younger brother. Shortly thereafter, Empress Gensh acceded to the throne (sokui) as Empress Regnant. Obito
remained the crown prince, heir to the new empress. Fujiwara no Fuhito, the most powerful courtier in Gemmei's court,
remained at his post until his death in 720. After his death, Prince Nagaya, a grandson of Temmu and the Empress Gensho's
cousin, seized power. This power shift was a background for later conflicts between Nagaya and Fuhito's four sons during the
reign of Emperor Shmu (formerly Prince Obito). Under Gensho's reign, the Nihonshoki was finished in 720. This was the first
Japanese history book. Organization of the law system known as the ritsuryo was continued under the initiatives of Fuhito
until his death. These laws and codes were edited and enacted by Fujiwara no Nakamaro, a grandson of Fuhito, and published
as Yoro ritsuryo under the name of Fuhito. The taxation system which had been introduced by Empress Jit in the late 7th
century began to malfunction. To compensate for the decreased tax revenue, the "Act of possession in three generations", an
initiative of Prince Nagaya, was enacted in 723. Under this act, people were allowed to possess a newly cultivated field once
every three generations. In the fourth generation, the right of possession would revert to the national government. This act
was intended to motivate new cultivation, but it only remained in effect for about 20 years. Empress Gensh reigned for nine
years. Although there were seven other reigning empresses, their successors were most often selected from amongst the
succeeded by her daughter, remains the sole exception to this conventional argument. In 724, Gensho abdicated in favor of
her nephew, who would be known as Emperor Shmu. Gensh lived for 25 years after she stepped down from the throne. She
never married and had no children. She died at age 65. Empress Gensh's grave is located in Nara. This empress is
traditionally venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi), also in Nara. The Imperial Household Agency has designated
this location as Mommu's mausoleum, and has been formally named Nahoyama no nishi no misasagi. The Imperial tomb can
be visited today in Narazaka-cho, Nara City. Kugy (?) is a collective term for the very few most powerful men attached to
career. During Gensh's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Daij-daijin (Chi-daij-kanji ), Toneri-shinn (Prince
Toneri) (), (9th son of Emperor Temmu) 720735, Sadaijin, Iso-no-Kami no Maro (), 708717, Udaijin, Fujiwara
no Fuhito (). 708720, Udaijin, Prince Nagaya (), 721724, Dainagon, Abe no Sukunamaro (), 718
720, Dainagon, Prince Nagaya (), 718721 and Dainagon, Tajihi no Ikemori (), 721730.
Emperor Shmu (
Shmu-tenn?, AD 701 June 4, AD 756) was the 45th emperor of Japan, according to the
traditional order of succession. Shmu's reign spanned the years from March 3, AD 724 until August 19, AD 749. Before his
ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (imina) is not clearly known, but he was known as Oshi-hiraki
Toyosakura-hiko-no-mikoto. Shmu was the son of Emperor Mommu and Fujiwara no Miyako, a daughter of Fujiwara no
Fuhito. Shmu had four Empresses and six Imperial sons and daughters. Shmu was still a child at the time of his father's
death; thus, Empresses Gemmei and Gensho occupied the throne before he acceded. In 724 (Yr 8, 1st month): In the 9th
year of Gensh-tenn 's reign ( 9 ), the empress abdicated; and her younger brother received the succession
(senso). Shortly thereafter, Emperor Shmu is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). On January 31, 724 (Jinki 1):
The era name is changed to mark the accession of Emperor Shmu. Shmu continued to reside in the Hezei Palace. Shmu is
known as the first emperor whose consort was not born into the imperial household. His consort Kmy was a nonroyalFujiwara commoner. A ritsuryo office was created for the queen-consort, the Kogogushiki; and this bureaucratic
innovation continued into the Heian period. In 724 (Jinki 1): Emperor Shmu rises to throne. In 740 (Tenpy 12, 8th month): In
the Imperial court in Nara, Kibi no Makibi and Genb conspire to discredit Fujiwara no Hirotsugu, who is Dazai shoni in Kyushu.
In 740 (Tenpy 12, 9th month): Hirotsugu creates an army in reaction to the growing influence of Genb and others. In
740 (Tenpy 12, 9th month): Under the command of no no Azumabito, an Imperial army of 17,000 is sent to Kyushu to stop
the potential disturbance. In 740 (Tenpy 12, 10th month): Hirotsugu is decisively beaten in battle; and he is beheaded
in Hizen province. In 740 (Tenpy 12): The capital is moved to Kuni-ky. In 741 (Tenpy 13): The Emperor calls for nationwide
establishment of provincial temples. Provincial temples ("kokubunji") and provincial nunneries ("kokubunniji") were
established throughout the country. The more formal name for these "kokubunji" was "konkomyo-shitenno-gokoku no
tera" (meaning "temples for the protection of the cournty by the four guardian deities of the golden light"). The more formal
name for these "bokubunniji" was "hokke-metuzai no tera" (meaning "nunneries for eliminating sin by means of the Lotus
Sutra").In 743 (Tenpy 15): The Emperor issues a rescript to build the Daibutsu (Great Buddha), later to be completed and
placed in Tdai-ji, Nara. In 743 (Tenpy 15): The law of Perpetual Ownership of Cultivated Lands ( ) issued. In
744 (Tenpy 16): In the Spring, the court was moved to Naniwa-ky which then became the new capital. In 745 (Tenpy 17):
The Emperor declares by himself Shigaraki-ky the capital. In 745 (Tenpy 17): The capital returns to Heij-ky, construction of
the Great Buddha resumes. In 749 (Tenpy 21, 4th month): Shme, accompanied by the empress, their children and all the
great men and women of the court, went in procession to Todai-ji. The emperor stood before the statue of the Buddha and
proclaimed himself to be a slave to the three precious precepts of the Buddhist religion, which are the Buddha, the Buddhist
law, and the Buddhist church. In 749 (Tenpy 21, 7th month): After a 25-year reign, Emperor Shmu abdicates in favor of his
daughter, Princess Takano-hime, who will become Empress Kken. After his abdication, Shomu took the
tonsure, thus becoming the first retired emperor to become a Buddhist priest. Empress Komyo, following
her husbands example, also took holy vows in becoming a Buddhist nun. In 752 (Tenpy-shh 4, 4th
month): The Eye-opening Ceremony celebrating the completion of the Great Buddha is held at Tdai-ji.
Shmu, a devout Buddhist, is best remembered for commissioning, in 743, the sixteen-meter high statue of
the Vairocana Buddha (the Daibutsu) in Tdai-ji of Nara. At the time, this was such a massive undertaking
that later chroniclers accuse him of having completely exhausted the country's reserves
of bronze and precious metals. In 752, the Shmu held the Eye-opening Ceremony of the Great Buddha.
Earlier in 741, he established the system of provincial temples, making this the closest anyone ever came
to declaring Japan a Buddhist nation. In addition he commissioned the observance of the ohigan holiday for
both spring and autumnal equinox. Emperor Shmu died at age 56. The actual site of Shmu's grave is
known. This emperor is traditionally venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Nara.
The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as Shmu's mausoleum. It is formally named Sahoyama no minami
no misasagi. The tomb site can be visited today in Horenji-cho, Tenri City near Nara City. The Imperial tomb of Shmu's
consort,Empress Kmy, is located nearby. Kugy ( ?) is a collective term for the very few most powerful men attached to
career. During Shmu's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Daij-daijin (720735), Toneri-shinn ( ) (9th son
of Emperor Temmu), Daij-daijin (737745), Suzuka- ( ) (son of Prince Takechi), Sadaijin (724729), Nagaya- ( )
(son of Prince Takechi), Sadaijin (743756), Tachibana no Moroe () (formerly Katsuragi-, Prince Katsuragi) (half brother
of Empress Kmy) , Udaijin (734737), Fujiwara no Muchimaro () (son of Fujiwara no Fuhito), Nadaijin, Fujiwara no
Toyonari ( ) (son of Fujiwara no Muchimaro) and Dainagon, Fujiwara no Fusasaki ( ) (son of Fujiwara no
Fuhito).The years of Shmu's reign are more specifically identified by more than one era name or neng. He had wife
Empress: Fujiwara no Asukabe-hime ( ) (Empress Kmy, ) (701760), daughter of Fujiwara no Fuhito and
with her two children Imperial Princess Abe ( ) (Empress Kken) (718770) and Prince Motoi ( ) (727728), with
consort Bunin: Agatainukai no Hirotoji ( ) (?762), daughter of Agatainukai no Morokoshi he had three children
Imperial Princess Inoe () (717775), married to Prince Shirakabe(later Emperor Knin), Imperial Princess Fuwa (
) (?after 795), married to Prince Shioyaki (son of Prince Niitabe) and Imperial Prince Asaka ( ) (728744). He had
also more three consorts Bunin: a daughter of Fujiwara no Muchimaro (?748), Bunin: a daughter of Fujiwara no Fusasaki (?
760) and Bunin: Tachibana-no-Hirooka no Konakachi () (?759), daughter of Tachibana no Sai.
Empress Kken (
Kken-tenn?, AD 718 August 28, AD 770), also known as Empress

Shtoku ( Shtoku-tenn ), was the 46th and the 48th monarch of Japan respectively, according to
the traditional order of succession. Empress Kken first reigned from AD 749 until AD 758, then she
reascended the throne as Empress Shtoku from AD 764 until her death in AD 770. In the history of Japan,
Kken/Shtoku was the sixth of eight women to take on the role of empress regnant. The five female
monarchs before Kken/Shtoku were (a) Suiko, (b) Kgyoku/Saimei, (c) Jit, (d) Gemmei, and (e) Gensh;
and the two women sovereigns reigning after Kken/Shtoku were (f) Meish, and (g) Go-Sakuramachi.
Empress Kken's personal name (imina) was Abe ( ?).Her father was Emperor Shmu, and her mother
was Empress Kmy. Kken is traditionally venerated at her tomb; the Imperial Household
Agency designates Takano no Misasagi ( ?, Takano Imperial Mausoleum), in Nara, Nara, as the location of
Kken's mausoleum. The site is publicly accessible. On August 19, 749 (Tenpy-kanp 1, 2nd day of the 7th month[8]): In the
25th year of Shmu-tenn 's reign ( 25 ), the emperor died; and the succession (senso) was received by his
daughter. Shortly thereafter, Kken is said to have acceded to the throne. In 758: She abdicated in favor of a cousin who
would become known as Emperor Junnin. The Empress had reigned as Kken for ten years. In 764: In the sixth year of Junnintenn 's reign, the emperor was deposed by his adoptive mother, and the succession was received by former-Empress Kken.
On January 26, 765 (Tenpy-hji 9, 1st day of the 1st month): Kken formally reascended the throne (sokui) as Empress
Shtoku. On August 28, 770 (Jingo-keiun 4, 4th day of the 8th month: Empress Shtoku died of smallpox at age 57, leaving
the throne vacant. She was succeeded by her first cousin twice removed, Emperor Knin. Empress Shtoku had reigned for
five years. Koken's reign was exceedingly turbulent, and she survived coup attempts by both Tachibana
Naramaro and Fujiwara no Nakamaro. Today, she is remembered chiefly for her alleged affair with a Buddhist
monk named Dky ( ), a man she honored with titles and power. An oracle from Usa Shrine, the shrine of the
kami Hachiman ( ?) in Usa, is said to have proclaimed that the monk should be made emperor; but when the empress
sent Wake no Kiyomaro ( ?) to verify the pronouncement, Hachiman decreed that only one of imperial blood should
ascend to the throne. As with the seven other reigning empresses whose successors were most often selected from amongst
the males of the paternal imperial bloodline, she was followed on the throne by a male cousin, which is why some
maintained in the 21st century. Empress Gemmei, who was followed on the throne by her daughter, Empress Gensh, remains
the sole exception to this conventional argument. Kugy ( ?) is a collective term for the very few most powerful men
life's career. During Kken's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Taih, Emi no Oshikatsu (formerly Fujiwara Nakamaro),
Daij-daijin, Sadaijin, Tachibana no Moroe (formerly Katsuragi-, Prince Katsuragi) (half brother of Empress Kmy),
Udaijin, Fujiwara no Toyonari (first son of Fujiwara no Muchimaro), Udaijin, Fujiwara no Nakamaro (second son of Fujiwara no
Muchimaro), Nadaijin and Dainagon. The kugy during Shtoku's reign included: Daij-daiji, Dky, Sadaijin, Udaijin, Kibi
Makibi, Nadaijin, Dainagon and Fujiwara Matate.
?
Emperor Junnin ( Junnin-tenn?,
AD 733 November 10, AD 765) was the 47th emperor of Japan, according to
the traditionalorder of succession. Junnin's reign spanned the years from AD 758 until AD 764. Before his ascension to
the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (imina) was i-shinn (i-no-). He was the seventh son of Prince Toneri, a
son of Emperor Temmu. His father died when he was at the age of three, and he was given no rank or office of the court. In
the older Japanese documents, he was usually referred as Haitei ( ), the unthroned emperor. The posthumous name of
Emperor Junnin was given by Emperor Meiji. His fate was changed in 757 when Empress Kken, his first cousin twice
removed, appointed him to her crown prince instead of Prince Funado who had been appointed to this position by the will of
the Emperor Shmu. On September 7, 758 (Tenpy-shh 2, 1st day of the 8th month): In the 10th year of Kken-tenn 's
reign ( 10 ), the empress abdicated; and succession (senso) was received by her adopted son. Shortly thereafter,
Emperor Jimmu is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). In 760 (Tenpy-hji 4): Additional coins were put into circulation
each copper coin bearing the words Mannen Ten-h, each silver coin bearing the words Teihei Genh, and each gold coin
bearing the words Kaiki Shh. Six years later she forced him to abdicate and reclaimed the throne. Though he technically
reigned, he did not feature on the official List of Japanese Emperors until the late nineteenth century; he had very little power
and was a mere figurehead. On November 10, 765 (Tenpy-jingo 1, 23rd Day of the 10th Month): The former emperor died
while in exile. The actual site of Junnin's grave is known. This emperor is traditionally venerated at
a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Awaji. The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as Junnin's mausoleum.
It is formally named Awaji no misasagi. In some older Japanese documents, he was usually referred as Haitei ( ), the
unthroned emperor. In 1870, Emperor Meiji conferred the posthumous name and title by which he is now known. His place in
the traditional order of succession was confirmed at the same time as the announcements about Emperor Kbun and Emperor
Chukyo were made public. Kugy ( ?) is a collective term for the very few most powerful men attached to the court of
the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. In general, this elite group included only three to four men at a time. These were
hereditary courtiers whose experience and background would have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During
Junnin's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Taishi, Fujiwara Oshikatsu, also known as Emi no Oshikatsu ( )
(formerly Fujiwara no Nakamaro) (), Taih, Fujiwara Oshikatsu, Daij-daijin, Fujiwara Oshikatsu, Sadaijin, Fujiwara no
Toyonari ( ), Udaijin, Fujiwara no Toyonari ( ), Naidaijin (not appointed), Dainagon He had consort Awata no
Morone (), widow of Fujiwara no Mayori (the first son of Fujiwara no Nakamaro) and also more one consort unknown
woman whit her had daughter Princess Yamao (), Sai in Ise Shrine 758765.
Emperor Knin (
Knin-tenn?, November 18, AD 709 January 11, AD 782) was the 49th emperor of
Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. Knin's reign lasted from AD 770 until AD 781. The personal name of
Emperor Knin (imina) was Shirakabe ( ?)[4] As a son of Imperial Prince Shiki and a grandson of Emperor Tenji, his formal
style was Prince Shirakabe. Initially, he was not in line for succession, as Emperor Temmu and his branch held the throne. He
married Imperial Princess Ikami, a daughter of Emperor Shmu, producing a daughter and a son. After his sister in
law, Empress Shtoku (also Empress Kken), died, he was named her heir. The high courtiers claimed the empress had left
her will in a letter in which she had appointed him as her successor. Prior to thi s, he had been considered a gentle man
without political ambition. Knin had five wives and seven Imperial sons and daughters. Emperor Knin is traditionally
venerated at his tomb; the Imperial Household Agency designates Tahara no Higashi no Misasagi (?, Tahara no Higashi
Imperial Mausoleum), in Nara, Nara, as the location of Knin's mausoleum. On September 8, 769 (Jingo-keiun 3, 4th day of
the 8th month[7]): In the 5th year of Empress Shtoku's reign, she died; she is said to have written a letter designating Senior
Counselor Prince Shirakabe as her heir and crown prince. On August 28, 770 (Jingo-keiun 4, 4th day of the 8th month):
Exactly one (Japanese era-based) year later, the succession (senso) was received by Knin, who was the 62-year-old grandson
of Emperor Tenji. On October 23, 770 (Jingo-keiun 4, 1st day of the 10th month [12]): Emperor Knin was said to have acceded
to the throne (sokui) in a formal ceremony, following the plans of the nobles and ministers to have him placed on the throne.
The era name was also changed on this date, to Hki In 781 (Ten' 1, 4th month[14]): The emperor abdicated in favor of his son
Yamabe, who became Emperor Kammu. Emperor Knin's reign had lasted for 11 years. [6] In 781 (Ten' 1, 12th month): Knin
died at the age of 73. Knin attempted to reconstruct the state finance and administrative organizations, which had been
corrupted under the reign of Empress Kken. Soon after his enthronement in 770 (Hki 1), he promoted his wife Imperial
Princess Ikami to the empress and appointed her son Imperial Prince Osabe to the crown prince in the next year. As a
grandson of Emperor Shomu by his mother, Osabe was one of few descendants of Emperor Temmu, the line of Temmu
however didn't success to the throne finally. In 772 Osabe was deprived of his crown prince rank and Imperial Prince Yamabe,
an issue by another woman, later Emperor Kammu was named heir. According to the Shoku Nihongi ( ?), the
replacement happened as follows: in the third month of Hki 3 (772), Ikami was accused of cursing her husband and emperor,
Knin, and was stripped of the rank of the Empress. In the fifth month of this year his son Osabe was deprived his crown
prince status. In Hki 4 (773), both were alleged to have murdered Imperial Princess Naniwa, a sister of Knin by cursing. This
allegation made those two stripped of the rank of royals. Those two were together enclosed in a house in Yamato Province and
died two year later in the same day, on the 27th day of the fourth month of Hki 6 (in Julian Calendar, on May 29, 775). In
772, soon after Osabe's deprivation of heir right, Impress Prince Yamabe, was named heir. His mother Takano no Niigasa, nee
Yamato no Niigasa, was a descendant of King Muryeong of Baekje. Since her clan had then no political power, his
appointment had not been likely to happen without the deprivation of Osabe, the noblest male issue of Konin as the son of an
Imperial Princess and Empress. Today it is pointed out the accusations to Ikami and Osada were likely to be plotted for
depriving her son of the throne, and they were likely to be assassinated, by Fujiwara no Momokawa. The late years of Konin
reign and the early years of Kammu reign suffered disasters respectively. The contemporary people took those disasters as
vengeance of noble victims of political conflicts, including late Ikami and Osada. In 800 during the reign of Kammu, the late
Princess Ikami was restored into the rank of Empress. Several shrines and temples were also founded for redemption,
including Kamigoryo Shrine (ja:). Kugy ( ?) is a collective term for the very few most powerful men attached to
career. During Knin's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Sadaijin, Fujiwara no Nagate () (714771),766771,
Sadaijin, Fujiwara no Uona ( ) (721783),781782, Udaijin, nakatomi Kiyomaro ( ) (702788), 771781,
Naidaijin, Fujiwara no Yoshitsugu () (716777), 771777, Naidaijin, Fujiwara no Uona () (721783), 778781,
Dainagon, Fun'ya no chi ( ) (704780), 771777, Dainagon, Fujiwara no Uona ( ) (721783), 771778 and
Sangi, Fujiwara no Momokawa ( ), 732779. He had wife Empress (deposed in 772): Imperial Princess Inoe(Princess
Ikami) () (717775), daughter of Emperor Shmu with her had two children Imperial Prince Osabe ( ) (751
775), the Crown Prince(deposed in 772) and Imperial Princess Sakahito ( ) (754829), Sai in Ise Shrine 772775,
and married to Emperor Kammu later, with consort Hi: Princess Owari (), daughter of Imperial Prince Yuhara ()
(son of Prince Shiki) he had son Imperial Prince Hieda ( ) (751781), with consort Bunin: Takano no Niigasa ()
(?790), daughter of Yamato no Ototsugu ( ) he had three children Imperial Princess Noto ( ) (733781),
married to Prince Ichihara ( ), Imperial Prince Yamabe ( ) (Emperor Kammu) (737806) and Imperial Prince
Sawara () (750785), the Crown Prince (deposed in 785). He had more three consorts Bunin: Fujiwara no Sshi (
), daughter of Fujiwara no Nagate ( ), Bunin: Ki no Miyako ( ), daughter of Ki no Ineko ( ) and Bunin:
Fujiwara no Nariko (), daughter of Fujiwara no Momokawa (), with Court lady: Agatanushi no Shimahime (
), daughter of Agatanushi no Emishi ( ) he had one daughter Imperial Princess Minuma ( ) (?810),
married to Prince Miwa ( ), with Court lady (Nyoju): Agatainukai no Isamimi(Omimi) ( / ) he had one son
Hirone no Morokatsu (), removed from the Imperial Family by receiving the family name from Emperor (Shisei Kka
) in 787.
Emperor Kammu (
Kanmu-tenn?, AD 737 AD 806) was the 50th emperor of Japan, according to the
traditional order of succession. Kammu reigned from AD 781 until his death in AD 806. Kammu's personal name (imina) was
Yamabe ( ?).He was the eldest son of Prince Shirakabe (later known as Emperor Knin), and was born prior to Shirakabe's
ascension to the throne. According to the Shoku Nihongi ( ?), Yamabe's mother, Yamato no Niigasa (later called Takano
no Niigasa), was a 10th generation descendant of Muryeong of Baekje. After his father became emperor, Kammu's halfbrother, Prince Osabe was appointed to the rank of crown prince. His mother was Princess Inoe, a daughter of Emperor
Shmu; but instead of Osabe, it was Kammu who was later named to succeed their father. After Inoe and Prince Osabe were
confined and then died in 775, Osabe's sister Kammu's half-sister Princess Sakahito became Kammu's wife. Later, when he
ascended to the throne in 781, Kammu appointed his young brother, Prince Sawara, whose mother was Takano no Niigasa, as
crown prince. Hikami no Kawatsugu, a son of Emperor Temmu's grandson Prince Shioyaki and Shmu's daughter Fuwa,
attempted to carry out a coup d'tat in 782, but it failed and Kawatsugu and his mother were sent into exile. In 785 Sawara
was expelled and died in exile. Kammu had 16 empresses and consorts, and 32 imperial sons and daughters. Among them,
three sons would eventually ascend to the imperial throne: Emperor Heizei, Emperor Saga and Emperor Junna. Some of his
descendants (known as the Kammu Taira orKammu Heishi) took the Taira hereditary clan title, and in later generations
became prominent warriors. Examples include Taira no Masakado, Taira no Kiyomori, and (with a further surname expansion)
the Hj clan. The waka poet Ariwara no Narihira was one of his grandsons. Kammu is traditionally venerated at his tomb;
the Imperial Household Agency designates Kashiwabara no Misasagi ( ?, Kashiwabara Imperial Mausoleum), in Fushimiku, Kyoto, as the location of Kammu's mausoleum. Kammu was an active emperor who attempted to consolidate government
hierarchies and functioning. Kammu appointed Sakanoue no Tamuramaro (758811) to lead a military expedition against
the Emishi. In 737: Kammu was born. In 773: Received the title of crown prince. On April 30, 781 (Ten' 1, 3rd day of the 4th
month[12]): In the 11th year of Knin's reign, he abdicated; and the succession was received by his son Kammu. Shortly
thereafter, Emperor Kammu is said to have acceded to the throne. During his reign, the capital of Japan was moved
from Nara(Heij-ky) to Nagaoka-ky in 784. Shortly thereafter, the capital would be moved again in 794. On July 28,
782 (Enryaku 1, 14th day of the 6th month): The sadaijin Fujiwara no Uona was involved in an incident that resulted in his
removal from office and exile to Kyushi. Claiming illness, Uona was permitted to return to the capital where he died;
posthumously, the order of banishment was burned and his office restored. In the same general time frame, Fujiwara no
Tamaro was named Udaijin. During these days in which the offices ofsadaijin and udaijin were vacant, the major counselors
(the dainagon) and the emperor assumed responsibilities and powers which would have been otherwise delegated. In
783 (Enryaku 2, 3rd month): The udaijin Tamaro died at the age of 62 years. In 783 (Enryaku 2, 7th month[20]): Fujiwara no
Korekimi became the new udaijin to replace the late Fujiwara no Tamaro. In 793 (Enryaku 12[21]): Under the leadership of
Dengy, construction began on the Enryaku Temple. In 794: The capital was relocated again, this time to Heian-ky, where
the palace was named Heian no Miya ( ?, "palace of peace/tranquility"). On November 17, 794 (Enryaku 13, 21st day of
the 10th month[23]): The emperor traveled by carriage from Nara to the new capital of Heian-ky in a grand procession. This
marks the beginning of the Heian era. In 806: Kammu died at the age of 70. Kammu's reign lasted for 25 years. Earlier
Imperial sponsorship of Buddhism, beginning with Prince Shtoku (574622), had led to a general politicization of the clergy,
along with an increase in intrigue and corruption. In 784 Kammu shifted his capital from Nara to Nagaoka-ky in a move that
was said to be designed to edge the powerful Nara Buddhist establishments out of state politicswhile the capital moved,
the major Buddhist temples, and their officials, stayed put. Indeed there was a steady stream of edicts issued from 771 right
through the period of Kkai's studies which, for instance, sought to limit the number of Buddhist priests, and the building of
temples. However the move was to prove disastrous and was followed by a series of natural disasters including the flooding
of half the city. In 785 the principal architect of the new capital, and royal favourite, Fujiwara no Tanetsugu, was assassinated.
Meanwhile, Kammu's armies were pushing back the boundaries of his empire. This led to an uprising, and in 789 a substantial
defeat for Kammu's troops. Also in 789 there was a severe drought and faminethe streets of the capital were clogged with
the sick, and people avoiding being drafted into the military, or into forced labour. Many disguised themselves as Buddhist
priests for the same reason. Then in 794 Kammu suddenly shifted the capital again, this time to Heian-ky, which is modern
day Kyoto. The new capital was started early the previous year, but the change was abrupt and led to even more confusion
amongst the populace. Politically Kammu shored up his rule by changing the syllabus of the university. Confucian ideology
still provided the raison d'tre for the Imperial government. In 784 Kammu authorised the teaching of a new course based on
the Spring and Autumn Annals based on two newly imported commentaries: Kung-yang and Ku-liang. These commentaries
used political rhetoric to promote a state in which the Emperor, as "Son of Heaven," should extend his sphere of influence to
barbarous lands, thereby gladdening the people. In 798 the two commentaries became required reading at the government
university. Kammu also sponsored the travels of the monks Saich and Kkai to China, from where they returned to found
the Japanese branches of, respectively, Tendai and Shingon Buddhism. Kugy ( ?) is a collective term for the very few
most powerful men attached to the court of the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. In general, this elite group included only
three to four men at a time. These were hereditary courtiers whose experience and background would have brought them to
the pinnacle of a life's career. During Kammu's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Sadaijin, Fujiwara no Uona(
), 781782, Sadaijin, Fujiwara no Tamaro ( ), 783, Udaijin, nakatomi no Kiyomaro ( ), 771781,
Udaijin, Fujiwara no Tamaro (), 782783, Udaijin, Fujiwara no Korekimi(),783789, Udaijin, Fujiwara no
Tsuginawa(),790796, Udaijin, Miwa kimi or Miwa oh(), 798806, Udaijin, Fujiwara no Uchimaro ()
(756812), 806812 and Dainagon. When the daughter of a chnagon became the favored consort of the Crown Prince Ate
(later known as Heizei-tenn), her father's power and position in court was affected. Kammu disapproved of Fujiwara no
Kusuko ( ?-810?), daughter of Fujiwara no Tadanushi; and Kammu had her removed from his son's household. Emperor
Kammu's Imperial family included 36 children.His Empress was Fujiwara no Otomuro ( ) (760790), daughter
of Fujiwara no Yoshitsugu () he had three children Imperial Prince Ate () (Emperor Heizei) (774824), Imperial
Prince Kamino (/) (Emperor Saga) (786842) and Imperial Princess Koshi () (789809), married to
Prince tomo (Emperor Junna later), with consort Hi: Princess Sakahito () (754829), daughter of Emperor Knin he
had daughter Imperial Princess Asahara ( ) (779817), 12th Sai in Ise Grand Shrine (782before 796), and married
to Heizei, with consort Bunin: Fujiwara no Tabiko ( ) (759788), daughter of Fujiwara no Momokawa he had son
Imperial Prince tomo ( ) (Emperor Junna) (786840), with consort Bunin: Fujiwara no Yoshiko ( ) (?807),
daughter of Fujiwara no Korekimi he had son Imperial Prince Iyo () (?807), with consort Bunin: Tajihi no Mamune (
) (769823), daughter of Tajihi no Nagano () he had five children Imperial Prince Kazurahara () (786
853), Imperial Princess Inaba () (?824), Imperial Princess Anou () (?841), Imperial Prince Sami ()
(793825), Imperial Prince Kaya ( ) (794871) and Imperial Prince no ( / ) (798803) with consort
Bunin: Fujiwara no Oguso (), daughter of Fujiwara no Washitori he had son Imperial Prince Manta () (788830),
with consort Nygo: Tachibana no Miiko ( ), daughter of Tachibana no Irii ( ) he had two daughters Imperial
Princess Sugawara () (?825) and Imperial Princess Kara ( ) (?874). He had more four consorts Nygo:
Fujiwara no Nakako ( ), daughter of Fujiwara no Ieyori ( ), Nygo: Fujiwara no Shshi (), daughter of
Fujiwara no Kiyonari (), Nygo: Ki no Otoio () (?840) and Nygo: Kudara no Kyh () (?840), daughter of
Kudara no Shuntetsu (), with Court lady: Fujiwara no Kamiko (), daughter of Fujiwara no Oguromaro (
) he had daughter Imperial Princess Shigeno () (?857), with Court lady: Tachibana no Tsuneko () (788817),
daughter of Tachibana no Shimadamaro () he had daughter Imperial Princess yake () (?849), married to
Heizei, with Court lady: Sakanoue no Matako ( ) (?790), daughter of Sakanoue no Karitamaro ( ) he had
daughter Imperial Princess Takatsu ( ) (?841), married to Emperor Saga, with Court lady: Ki no Wakako ( ),
daughter of Ki no Funamori ( ) he had son Imperial Prince Asuka ( ) (?834), with Court lady: Fujiwara no
Kawako () (?838), daughter of Fujiwara no tsugu () he had five children Imperial Prince Nakano ()
(792867), Imperial Princess Ate () (?855), Imperial Princess i () (?865), Imperial Princess Ki ()
(799886) and Imperial Princess Yoshihara ( ) (?863), with Court lady: Kudara no Kynin ( ), daughter of
Kudara no Buky () he had son Imperial Prince ta () (793808), with Court lady: Fujiwara no Azumako (
) (?816), daughter of Fujiwara no Tanetsugu ( ) he had daughter Imperial Princess

Kannabi ( ) (800817), with Court lady: Sakanoue no Haruko ( ) (?834),
daughter of Sakanoue no Tamuramaro () he had two children Imperial Prince Fujii (
) (800850) and Princess Kasuga ( ) (?833), with Court lady: Fujiwara
no Heishi/Nanshi ( / ) (?833), daughter of Fujiwara no Takatoshi ( ) he had
daughter Imperial Princess Ito ( ) (ca. 801861), married to Prince Abo, with Court lady:
Tachubana no Tamurako (), daughter of Tachibana no Irii () he had daughter Imperial
Princess Ikenoe ( ) (?868), with Court lady: Kudara no Jky ( ), daughter of
Kudara no Kytoku ( ) he had daughter Imperial Princess Suruga ( ) (801820),
with Court lady: Nakatomi no Toyoko ( ), daughter of Nakatomi no io ( ) he had
daughter Imperial Princess Fuse () (?812), 13th Sai in Ise Shrine, 797806, with Court
lady: Kawakami no Manu (), daughter of Nishikibe no Haruhito ( ) he had Imperial
Prince Sakamoto ( ) (793818), with Court lady (Nyoju): Tajihi no Toyotsugu ( ),
daughter of Tajihi no Hironari () he had Nagaoka no Okanari () (?848), removed
from the Imperial Family by receiving the family name from Emperor (Shisei Kka, ) in 787,
with Court lady: Kudara no Ykei (), daughter of Asukabe no Natomaro () he
had daughter Yoshimine no Yasuyo ( ) (785830), removed from the Imperial Family by
receiving the family name from Emperor (Shisei Kka, ) in 802. In 2001, Japan's emperor Akihito told reporters "I, on
my part, feel a certain kinship with Korea, given the fact that it is recorded in the Chronicles of Japan that the mother of
Emperor Kanmu was of the line of King Muryong of Baekje." It was the first time that a Japanese emperor publicly
acknowledged Korean blood in the imperial line. According to the Shoku Nihongi, Emperor Kammu's mother, Takano no
Niigasa is a descendant of Prince Junda, son of Muryeong, who died in Japan in 513 (Nihon Shoki Chapter 17).
Heian period
The Heian period ( Heian jidai?) is the last division of classical Japanese history, running from 794 to 1185.[1] The
period is named after the capital city of Heian-ky, or modern Kyto. It is the period in Japanese history
when Buddhism, Taoism and otherChinese influences were at their height. The Heian period is also considered the peak of the
Japanese imperial court and noted for itsart, especially poetry and literature. Although the Imperial House of Japan had power
on the surface, the real power was in the hands of the Fujiwara clan, a powerful aristocratic family who had intermarried with
the imperial family. Many emperors actually had mothers from the Fujiwara family. Heian ( ?) means "peace and
tranquility" in Japanese.
Emperor Heizei ( Heizei-tenn?, AD 773 August 5, AD
824), also known as Heij-tenn. was the 51st emperor

of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. Heizei's reign lasted from AD 806 until April 9, AD 809. He was the
eldest son of the Emperor Kammu and his empress Fujiwara no Otomuro, who was the daughter of nadaijin Fujiwara
Yoshitsugu. Heizei had three Empresses and seven Imperial sons and daughters. Emperor Heizei is traditionally venerated at
his tomb; the Imperial Household Agency designates Yamamomo no Misasagi ( ?, Yamamomo Imperial Mausoleum),
in Nara, as the location of Heizei's mausoleum. The site is publicly accessible. Alos known as Ichiniwa Kofun (
?)Although one of the largest kofun monuments in Japan, archaeological investigations in 19621963 indicate that it was
constructed in the early 5th century, and that portions of it were destroyed during the construction of Heijo-ky, calling into
question the designation by the Imperial Household Agency. Before he ascended to the throne, his liaison with Fujiwara no
Kusuko, the mother of his one consort, caused a scandal. Because of this scandal his father considered depriving him of the
rank of crown prince In 785: (Enryaku 4, 11th month[7]): Heizei was appointed Crown Prince at the age of 12. On April 9,
806 (Daid 1, 17th day of the 3rd month): In the 25th year of Emperor Kammu's reign, he died; and despite an ensuring
dispute over who should follow him as sovereign, contemporary scholars then construed that the succession (senso) was
received by his son. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Heizei is said to have acceded to the throne ( sokui). His title Heizei was
derived from the official name of the capital in Nara, Heizei Ky. During Heizei's reign, the bodyguards were reorganized; the
existing Imperial Bodyguards became the Left Imperial Bodyguards, while the Middle Bodyguards became the Right Imperial
Bodyguards. Both sides were given a new Senior Commander; at this time Heizei appointed Sakanoue no Tamuramaro (758
811) as Senior Commander of the Imperial Bodyguards of the Right. Under Emperor Kammu, Tamuramaro had been
appointed as shogun of a military expedition against the Emishi. In 809 (Daid 4, 1st month[14]): After a reign of four years,
Heizei fell ill; and fearing that he would not survive, Heizei abdicated in favor of his younger brother, who would later come to
be known as Emperor Saga. After abdicating, Heizei moved to Nara and was henceforth known as Nara no Mikado, the
"Emperor of Nara". On May 18, 809 (Daid 4, 1st day of the 4th month [15]): Emperor Saga was enthroned at age 24. In
810 (Knin 1): In Heizei's name, the former emperor's ambitious third wife, Kusuko (?), and her brother Nakanari organized
an attempted rebellion, but their forces were defeated. Kusuko died in poison and her brother was executed. Heizei took the
tonsure and became a Buddhist monk. On August 5, 824 (Tench 1, 7th day of the 7th month [17]): Heizei died at age 51, 14
years after he had abdicated due to illness. Kugy (?) is a collective term for the very few most powerful men attached to
career. During Heizei's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Sadaijin (not appointed), Udaijin, Miwa-no-Oh or Miwa-noOhkimi(),798806, Udaijin, Fujiwara no Uchimaro(),806812, Naidaijin and Dainagon, Fujiwara no Otomo
(), 806807. When the daughter of a chnagon became the favored consort of the Crown Prince Ate (later known as
Heizei-tenn), her father's power and position in court was affected. Kammu disapproved of Fujiwara no Kusuko ( ?810?), daughter of Fujiwara no Tadanushi; and Kammu had her removed from his son's household. After Kammu died, Heizei
restored this one-time favorite as part of his household; and this distinction had consequences. He had wife Empress
(posthumously elevated Kg): Fujiwara no Tarashiko ( ) (?794), also known as Taishi, daughter of Fujiwara no
Momokawa, also consorts Hi: Imperial Princess Asahara () (779817), daughter of Emperor Kammu and Hi: Imperial
Princess yake () (?849), daughter of Emperor Kammu, with consort Shshi Court lady (Naishi-no-kami): Fujiwara
no Kusuko ( ?810?), daughter of Chnagon Fujiwara no Tadanushi, with Court lady: Fujii no Fujiko/Tshi ( ),
daughter of Fujii no Michiyori had son Imperial Prince Abo () (792842), with Court lady: Ise no Tsugiko () (772
812), daughter of Ise no na had five children Imperial Prince Takaoka () (799881), the Crown Prince in 809(deposed
in 810), Imperial Prince Kose ( ) (?882), Imperial Princess Kamitsukeno ( ) (?842), Imperial Princess
Isonokami () (?846) and Imperial Princess hara () (?863), 14th Sai in Ise Shrine(806809), with Court
lady: Ki no Iokazu (), daughter of Ki no Kotsuo had daughter Imperial Princess Enu () (?835).
Emperor Saga (
Saga-tenn?, (February 8, AD 785 August 24, AD 842) was the 52nd emperor of Japan,
according to the traditional order of succession. Saga's reign spanned the years from May 18, AD 809 until May 18, AD 823.
Emperor Saga was the second son of Emperor Kammu, and younger brother of Emperor Heizei by
the same mother. He had nine Empresses and consorts; and 47 Imperial sons and daughters. His
personal name was Kamino ( ?). Saga was an "accomplished calligrapher" able to compose in
Chinese who held the first imperial poetry competitions (naien). According to legend, he was the
first Japanese emperor to drink tea. Emperor Saga is traditionally venerated at his tomb;
the Imperial Household Agency designates Saganoyamanoe no Misasagi ( ?,
Saganoyamanoe Imperial Mausoleum), in Uky-ku, Kyoto, as the location of Saga's mausoleum. In
806 Saga became the crown prince at age 21. On June 17, 809 (Daid 4, 1st day of the 4th
month): In the 4th year of Emperor Heizei's reign, he fell ill and abdicated; and the succession
(senso) was received by Kammu's second son Saga, the eldest son having become a Buddhist
priest. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Saga is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). Soon after
his enthronement, Saga himself took ill. Emperor Saga's untimely health problems provided
former-Emperor Heizei with a unique opportunity to foment a rebellion; however, forces loyal to
Emperor Saga, led by taishgun Sakanoue no Tamuramaro, quickly defeated the Heizei rebels
which thus limited the adverse consequences which would have followed any broader conflict. This same Tamuramaro is
remembered in Aomori's annual nebuta or neputa matsuri which feature a number of gigantic, specially-constructed,
illuminated paper floats. These great lantern-structures are colorfully painted with mythical figures; and teams of men carry
them through the streets as crowds shout encouragement. This early ninth century military leader is commemorated in this
way because he is said to have ordered huge illuminated lanterns to be placed at the top of hills; and when the
curious Emishi approached these bright lights to investigate, they were captured and subdued by Tamuramaro's men. On
August 24, 842 (Jwa 9, 15th day of the 7th month[13]): Saga died at the age of 57. In ancient Japan, there were four noble
clans, the Gempeitkitsu (). One of these clans, the Minamoto clan are also known as Genji (), and of these, the
Saga Genji ( ) are descended from 52nd emperor Saga. Saga's grandson, Minamoto no Tru, is thought to be an
inspiration for the protagonist of the novel The Tale of Genji. Emperor Saga played an important role as a stalwart supporter
of the Buddhist monk Kkai. The emperor helped Kkai to establish theShingon School of Buddhism by granting him
the Toji temple in the capital Heian-ky (present day Kyoto). Kugy ( ?) is a collective term for the very few most powerful
men attached to the court of the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. In general, this elite group included only three to four
men at a time. These were hereditary courtiers whose experience and background would have brought them to the pinnacle
of a life's career. During Saga's reign (809823), this kugy included: Sadaijin, Udaijin, Fujiwara no Uchimaro(), 806
812, Udaijin, Fujiwara no Sonohito ( ), 812818, Udaijin, Fujiwara no Fuyutsugu ( ), 821825, Udaijin,
Tachibana no Ujikimi, Naidaijin and Dainagon. Saga had 49 children by at least 30 different women. Many of the children
received the surname Minamoto, thereby removing them from royal succession. With wife Empress: Tachibana no Kachiko (
) (786850), also known as Empress Danrin ( Danrin-kg?), daughter of Tachibana no Kiyotomo () he had
seven children: mperial Prince Masara ( ) (810850), Emperor Ninmyo, Imperial Princess Masako ( ) (810
879), married to Emperor Junna, Imperial Princess Hideko () (?850), Imperial Prince Hidera ( ) (817895),
Imperial Princess Toshiko () (?826), Imperial Princess Yoshiko () (?839) and Imperial Princess Shigeko (
) (?851), with consort Hi (deposed): Princess Takatsu () (?841), daughter of Emperor Kammu he had two
children Imperial Prince Nariyoshi () (?868) and Imperial Princess Nariko () (?815), Hi: Tajihi no Takako (
) (787825), daughter of Tajihi no Ujimori ( ), Bunin: Fujiwara no Onatsu ( ) (?855), daughter of
Fujiwara no Uchimaro (), with consort Nygo: hara no Kiyoko () (?841), daughter of hara no Yakatsugu
() he had daugther Imperial Princess Ninshi () (?889), 15th Sai in Ise Shrine 809823, with consort Nygo:
Princess Katano ( ), daughter of Prince Yamaguchi ( ) he had dauther Imperial Princess Uchiko ( )
(807847), 1st Saiin in Kamo Shrine 810831, with consort Nygo: Kudara no Kimy () (?851), daughter of Kudara no
Shuntetsu () he had three children Imperial Prince Motora ( ) (?831), Imperial Prince Tadara () (819
876) and Imperial Princess Motoko () (?831), with consort Koui: Iidaka no Yakatoji () he had two children
Minamoto no Tokiwa () (812854) and Minamoto no Akira () (814852/853), with consort Koui: Akishino no Koko (
/), daughter of Akishino no Yasuhito () he had one son Minamoto no Kiyoshi (), with consort Koui: Yamada
no Chikako () he had two sons Minamoto no Hiraku(?) () (829869) and Minamoto no Mituhime (), with Court
lady (Naishi-no-kami): Kudara no Kyomy () (?849), daughter of Kudara no Kyshun () he had four children
Minamoto no Yoshihime ( (814?), Minamoto no Sadamu ( ) (815863), Minamoto no Wakahime ( ) and
Minamoto no Shizumu(?) ( ) (824881), with Court lady: Takashina no Kawako ( ), daughter of Takashina no
Kiyoshina () Imperial Princess Sshi () (?854), with Court lady: Fun'ya no Fumiko ( ), daughter of
Fun'ya no Kugamaro ( ) he had three children Imperial Princess Junshi ( ) (?863), Imperial
Princess Seishi () (?853), married to Prince Fujii(son of Emperor Kammu) and Prince Atsushi (), with Court lady:
A daughter of Hiroi no Otona ( ) he had son Minamoto no Makoto ( ) (810869), with Court lady: Fuse no
Musashiko () he had two sons Minamoto no Sadahime () (810880) and Minamoto no Hashihime (), with
Court lady: A daughter of Kamitsukeno clan ( ) he had one son Minamoto no Hiromu ( ) (812863), with Court
lady(Nyoju): A daughter of Taima no Osadamaro () he had two sons Minamoto no Kiyohime () (810856),
married to Fujiwara no Yoshifusa () and Minamoto no Matahime () (812882), Naishi-no-kami (), with Court
lady: A daughter of Abe no Yanatsu ( ) he had son Minamoto no Yutaka(?) () (813876), with Court lady: Kasa
no Tsugiko (), daughter of Kasa no Nakamori () he had son Minamoto no Ikeru () (821872), with Court lady: A
daughter of Tanaka clan () he had son Minamoto no Sumu(?) (), with Court lady: A daughter of Awata clan (
), he had daughter Minamoto no Yasushi ( ) (822853), with Court lady: hara no Matako ( ), daughter of
hara no Mamuro () he had three children Minamoto no Tru () (822895), Sadaijin, Minamoto no Tsutomu ()
(824881) and Minamoto no Mitsuhime (), with Court lady: A daughter of Koreyoshi no Sadamichi ( ) he had
one son Minamoto no Masaru () with Court lady: A daughter of Nagaoka no Okanari () had one son Minamoto
no Sakashi(?) (), with Court lady: A daughter of Ki clan ( ) he had one son Minamoto no Sarahime ( ), with
Court lady: Kura no Kageko () he had three children Minamoto no Kamihime (), Minamoto no Katahime(?) (
) and Minamoto no Agahime (), with Court lady: Kannabi no Iseko () he had son Minamoto no Koehime (
). He had more two Court lady: Tachibana no Haruko ( ) and Court lady: nakatomi no Mineko ( ), from
unknown women he had three children Minamoto no Tsugu (?) ( ), Minamoto no Yoshihime ( ) and Minamoto no
Toshihime ().
Emperor Junna ( Junna-tenn?,
c. AD 785 June 11, AD 840) was the 53rd emperor of Japan, according to the
traditional order of succession. Junna reigned from AD 823 until May 20, AD 833. Junna had six Empresses and Imperial
consorts and 13 Imperial sons and daughters. His personal name (imina) was tomo ( ?). Junna is traditionally venerated
at his tomb; the Imperial Household Agency designates harano no Nishi no Minenoe no Misasagi (, harano no
Nishi no Minenoe Imperial Mausoleum), in Nishiky-ku, Kyoto, as the location of Junna's mausoleum. In 810: After the
rebellion of Emperor Heizei, he became the crown prince of Emperor Saga at 25 years of age. On 30 May 823[6] (Knin 14,
17th day of the 4th month[7]): In the 14th year of Emperor Saga's reign, he abdicated; the succession (senso) was received by
Junna, Saga's younger brother and Emperor Kammu's third son. On 22 March 833 (Tench 10, 28th day of the 2nd month): In
the 10th year of Emperor Junna's reign, the emperor abdicated; and the succession (senso) was received by a his adopted
son. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Ninmyo is said to have acceded to the throne. After Junna stepped down from the throne,
two former Emperors were alive. In this period, Saga was called the Senior Retired Emperor and Junna was known as the
Junior Retired Emperor. On 11 June 840 (Jwa 7, 8th day of the 5th month[10]: Former-Emperor Junna died at the age of 55.
Following his death, Fujiwara Yoshifusa maneuvered to have Montoku, rather than the crown prince Tsunesada, put on the
throne; Junna's death set the stage for the Fujiwara clan's ascendancy. Kugy (?) is a collective term for the very few most
powerful men attached to the court of the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. In general, this elite group included only three
to four men at a time. These were hereditary courtiers whose experience and background would have brought them to the
pinnacle of a life's career. During Junna's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Sadaijin, Fujiwara no Fuyutsugu(
), 825826, Sadaijin, Fujiwara no Otsugu(),832843, Udaijin, Fujiwara no Otsugu(),825832, Udaijin,
Kiyohara no Natsuno(),832837, Naidaijin (not appointed), Dainagon, Fujiwara no Otsugu(),821825,
Dainagon, Yoshimine no Yasuyo () (half brother of Emperor Junna), 828830, Dainagon, Kiyohara no Natsuno(
),828832 and Dainagon, Fujiwara no Mimori (), 829838. He had wife Empress Imperial Princess Shshi/Masako
( ) (810879), daughter of Emperor Saga he had three sons Imperial Prince Tsunesada ( ) (825884), the
Crown Prince (deposed in 842), Imperial Prince Tsunefusa ( ) (830842) and Imperial Prince Motosada ( ) (?
869), with consort Hi(Empress as posthumous honors) Imperial Princess Koshi ( ) (789809), daughter of Emperor
Kammu he had four children Imperial Prince Tsuneyo ( ) (806826), Imperial Princess Ujiko ( ) (?885),
16th Sai in Ise Shrine(823827), Imperial Princess Yushi ( ) (?862) and Imperial Princess Sadako ( ) (?
834), with consort Nyog: Nagahara no Motohime () he no had issue, with consort Nyog: Tachibana no Ujiko (),
daughter of Tachibana no Nagana he no had issue, with consort Koui: Fujiwara no Kiyoko (), daughter of Fujiwara no
Nagaoka he no had issue, with Court lady: Princess Otsugu ( ) (787847) he no had issue, with Court lady: nakatomi
no Yasuko (), daughter of nakatomi no Fuchiio he had son Imperial Prince Yoshisada ( ) (?848), with Court
lady: no no Takako (), daughter of no no Masao he had daughter Imperial Princess Hiroko () (?869), with
Court lady: Tachibana no Funeko (), daughter of Tachibana no Kiyono he had daughter Imperial Princess Takaiko (
) (?848), with Court lady: Tajihi no Ikeko ( ), daughter of Tajihi no Kadonari he had daughter Imperial Princess
Tomoko ( ) (?860), with Court lady: Kiyohara no Haruko ( ), daughter of Kiyohara no Natsuno he had
daughter Imperial Princess Meishi () (?854), with Unknown lady he had one son Mune no Chushi () (?863),
removed from the Imperial Family by receiving the family name from Emperor (Shisei Kka, ) in 862.
Emperor Ninmy (
Ninmy-tenn?, September 27, AD 808 May 6, AD 850) was the 54th emperor of
Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. Ninmy's reign lasted from 833 until his death on May 6, AD 850.
Ninmy was the second son of Emperor Saga and the Empress Tachibana no Kachiko. His personal name (imina) was
Masara ( ?).After his death, he was given the title Ninmy ( ?). Ninmy had nine Empresses, Imperial consorts, and
concubines (ki); and the emperor had 24 Imperial sons and daughters. Emperor Ninmy is traditionally venerated at his
tomb; the Imperial Household Agency designates Fukakusa no Misasagi ( ?, Fukakusa Imperial Mausoleum), in Fushimiku, Kyoto, as the location of Ninmy's mausoleum. Ninmy ascended to the throne following the abdication of his
uncle, Emperor Junna. On January 6, 823 (Knin 10, 4th month, 19th day[8]): Received the title of Crown Prince at the age of
14. On 22 March 833 (Tench 10, 28th day of the 2nd month [): In the 10th year of Emperor Junna's reign, the emperor
abdicated; and the succession (senso) was received by his adopted son. Masara-shinn was the natural son of Emperor Saga,
and therefore would have been Junna's nephew. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Ninmyo is said to have acceded to the throne
(sokui). Shortly after Ninmyo was enthroned, he designated an heir. He named as Prince Tsunesada, a son of former Emperor
Junna, as the crown prince. In 835 (Jwa 2 ): Kkai (known posthumously as Kb-Daishi) died. This monk, scholar, poet, and
artist had been the founder of the Shingon or "True Word" school ofBuddhism. In 842: Following a coup d'tat, Tsunesada the
crown prince was replaced with Ninmy's first son, Prince Michiyasu (later Emperor Montoku) whose mother was the Empress
Fujiwara no Junshi, a daughter of sadaijin Fujiwara no Fuyutsugu. It is supposed that this was the result of political intrigue
planned by Ninmy and Fujiwara no Yoshifusa. The first of what would become a powerful line of Fujiwara regents, Yoshifusa
had numerous family ties to the imperial court; he was Ninmy's brother in law (by virtue of his sister who became Ninmy's
consort), the second son of sadaijin Fuyutsugu, and uncle to the new crown prince. In his lifetime, Ninmy could not have
anticipated that his third son, Prince Tokiyasu, would eventually ascend the throne in 884 as Emperor Kk. On 6 May
850 (Kash 3, 21st day of the 3rd month [16]): Emperor Ninmy died at the age of 41. He was sometimes posthumously referred
to as "the Emperor of Fukakusa," because that was the name given to his tomb. Kugy (?) is a collective term for the very
them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Ninmy's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Sadaijin, Fujiwara no Otsugu
(),773843, Sadaijin, Minamoto no Tokiwa (),812854, Udaijin, Kiyohara no Natsuno (), 782837,
Udaijin, Fujiwara no Mimori(),d. 840, Udaijin, Minamoto no Tokiwa (), Udaijin, Tachibana no Ujikimi (),
783847, Udaijin, Fujiwara no Yoshifusa(), 804872, Udaijin, Fujiwara no Otsugu, 825832, Naidaijin (not appointed)
and Dainagon, Fujiwara no Otsugu, ?825. With consort Nygo (Tai-Ktaig): Fujiwara no Junshi () (809871), daughter
of Fujiwara no Fuyutsugu ( ) he had son Imperial Prince Michiyasu ( ) (Emperor Montoku) (827858), with
consort Nygo: Fujiwara no Takushi ( ) (?839), daughter of Fujiwara no Fusatsugu ( ) he had four children
Imperial Prince Muneyasu () (828868), Imperial Prince Tokiyasu () (Emperor Kk) (830887), Imperial Prince
Saneyasu ( ) (831872) and Imperial Princess Shinshi ( ) (?897), with consort Nygo: Fujiwara
no Teishi/Sadako () (?864), daughter of Fujiwara no Mimori () he had three children Imperial Prince Nariyasu
() (836853), Imperial Princess Shinshi () (?851) and Imperial Princess Heishi () (?877), consort
Nygo: Tachibana no Kageko () (?864), daughter of Tachibana no Ujikimi (), with consort Koui: Ki no Taneko (
) (?869), daughter of Ki no Natora () he had two children Imperial Prince Tsuneyasu ( ) (?869) and Imperial
Princess Shinshi/Saneko () (?870), with consort Koui(deposed in 845): A daughter of Mikuni clan, Mikuni-machi (
) he had son Sada no Noboru ( ), given the family name 'Sada' from Emperor (Shisei Kka, ) in 866, with Court
lady: Shigeno no Tsunako ( ), daughter of Shigeno no Sadanushi ( ) he had three children Imperial Prince
Motoyasu ( ) (?902), Imperial Princess Tokiko ( ) (?847), 2nd Saiin in Kamo Shrine 831833 and Imperial
Princess Jshi () (?869), with Court lady: Fujiwara no Katoko (), daughter of Fujiwara no Fukutomaro (
) he had son Imperial Prince Kuniyasu () (?898), with Court lady: Fujiwara no Warawako (), daughter
of Fujiwara no Michit ( ) he had daughter Imperial Princess Shigeko ( ) (?865), with Court lady: Princess
Takamune ( ), daughter of Prince Okaya ( ) he had daughter Imperial Princess Hisako ( ) (?876),
18th Sai in Ise Shrine 833850, with Court lady (Nyoju): Kudara no Yky (), daughter of Kudara no Kyfuku ()
he had daughter Imperial Princess Takaiko () (?866), 3rd Saiin in Kamo Shrine 833850, with Court lady: A daughter
of Yamaguchi clan ( ) he had Minamoto no Satoru ( ) (849879), from unknown women he had four sons
Minamoto no Masaru () (831888), Udaijin 882888, Minamoto no Suzushi () (835890), Sangi 882890, Minamoto no
Hikaru () (846913), Udaijin 901913 and Minamoto no Itaru ().
Emperor Montoku ( Montoku-tenn?) (January 22, AD 826 October 7, AD 858) was the
55th emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. The years of Montoku's
spanned the years from AD 850 until his death on October 7, AD 858. Before Montoku's ascension to
the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (imina) was Michiyasu ( ?). He was also known
as Tamura-no-mikado or Tamura-tei. He was the eldest son of Emperor Ninmy. His mother was
Empress Dowager Fujiwara no Junshi (also called the Goj empress ), daughter of the minister of
the left, Fujiwara Fuyutsugu. Montoku had six Imperial consorts and 29 Imperial sons. On 6 May
850 (Kash 3, 21st day of the 3rd month): In the 17th year of Ninmy-tenn 's reign ( 17 ), the
emperor died; and his eldest son received the succession (senso). In 850 (Kash 3, 4th month):
Emperor Montoku formally acceded to the throne (sokui). In 850 (Kash 3, 5th month): The widow of
Emperor Saga, who was also the mother of Emperor Ninmy and the grandmother of Emperor
Montoku, died. This very devout Buddhist had founded a temple called Danrin-ji ( ?) on the site of present-day Tenryji ( ?) more formally known as Tenry Shiseizen-ji ( ?), located in what is now Susukinobaba-ch, Uky Ward
in Kyoto, Before her death, the former empress had been known by the honorific title, Danrin-kg ( ?); and she had
been honored as if she were a saint. In 850 (Kash 3, 11th month): The emperor named Korehito-shinn, the 4th son of
Emperor Montoku as his heir. This 9-month-old baby was also the grandson of udaijinFujiwara no Yoshifusa. In 853 (Ninju 3,
2nd month): The emperor visited the home of udaijin Yoshifusa, the grandfather of his designated heir. On 11 July
854 (Saik 1, 13th day of the 6th month): The saidaijin Minamoto no Tokiwa, also known as Minamoto no Tsune, died at age
43. In 855 (Saik 2, in the 1st month): The Emishi organized a rebellion; and in response, a force of 1,000 men and provisions
were sent to the north. In 855 (Saik 2, 5th month): The head of the great statute of Buddha in the Tdai-ji fell off; and in
consequence, the emperor ordered the then dainagon Fujiwara no Yoshisuke, the brother of sadaijin Yoshifusa, to be in charge
of gathering the gifts of the pious from throughout the empire to make another head for the Daibutsu. Events during his reign
included the repression of insurrections among the Ebisu people in Mutsu province in 855, and among the people of the island
of Tsushima two years later. On 7 October 858 (Ten'an 2, 27th day of the 8th month): Montoku's died at the age of 32. The
actual site of Montoku's grave is known. This emperor is traditionally venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at
Kyoto. The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as Montoku's mausoleum. It is formally named Tamura no
misasagi. Kugy ( ?) is a collective term for the very few most powerful men attached to the court of the Emperor of
Japan in pre-Meiji eras. kugy of Montoku-tenn (in French) In general, this elite group included only three to four men at a
time. These were hereditary courtiers whose experience and background would have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's
career. During Montoku's reign), this apex of the Daij-kan included: Daij-daijin, Fujiwara no Yoshifusa ( ), 804872,
Sadaijin, Minamoto no Tokiwa (), 812854, Sadaijin, Minamoto no Makoto (), 810868, Udaijin, Fujiwara no Yoshifusa
(), 804872, Udaijin, Fujiwara no Yoshimi (), 813867, Naidaijin (not appointed) and Dainagon With Kgo(TaiKotaig): Fujiwara no Akirakeiko ( ) (829899), also known as Somedono-no-Kisaki, daughter of Fujiwara no
Yoshifusa ( ) he had two children Imperial Prince Korehito ( ) (850881) (Emperor Seiwa) and Imperial
Princess Gishi ( ) (?879), 6th Saiin in Kamo Shrine 859876. He had seven consorts and with they no had issue:
Nygo Fujiwara no Koshi/Furuko (), daughter of Fujiwara no Fuyutsugu (), Nygo: Fujiwara no Takakiko (
) (?858), daughter of Fujiwara no Yoshimi ( ), Nygo: Fujiwara no Nenshi/Toshiko ( )), Nygo: Princess
Azumako () (?865), Nygo: Fujiwara no Koreko (), Nygo: Tachibana no Fusako (), daughter of Tachibana
no Ujikimi () and Nygo: Tachibana no Chushi (), daughter of Tachibana no Ujikimi (), with consort Koui: Ki no
Shizuko () (?866), daughter of Ki no Natora () he had four children Imperial Prince Koretaka () (844897),
Imperial Prince Koreeda () (848868), Imperial Princess Tenshi () (?913), 20th Sai in Ise Shrine 859876,
Imperial Princess Jutsushi () (?897), 5th Saiin in Kamo Shrine 857858 and Imperial Princess Chinshi () (?
877), with Court lady: Fujiwara no Retsushi (), daughter of Fujiwara no Koreo () he had two children Imperial
Princess Anshi ( ) (?900), 19th Sai in Ise Shrine 850858 and Imperial Princess Akirakeiko ( ) (?881),
4th Saiin in Kamo Shrine 850857, with Court lady: Shigeno no Okuko (), daughter of Shigeno no Sadanushi ()
he had three children Imperial Prince Korehiko () (850883), Imperial Princess Nshi () (?903) and Imperial
Princess Shshi () (?871), with Court lady: Fujiwara no Konshi/Imako (), daughter of Fujiwara no Sadamori
() had three children Imperial Prince Koretsune ( ) (?904), Imperial Princess Reishi () (?899) and
Imperial Princess Keishi () (?914), 22nd Sai in Ise Shrine 882884, with Court lady: Shigeno no Mineko (),
daughter of Shigeno no Sadao () he had two children Minamoto no Motoari () and Minamoto no Fuchiko/Shigeko
(/) (?911), with Court lady: A daughter of Tomo clan () had one childe Minamoto no Yoshiari () (845
897), Udaijin 896897, with Court lady: A daughter of Fuse clan ( ) had two children Minamoto no Yukiari ( )
(854887) and Minamoto no Tomiari ( ) (?887), with Court lady: A daughter of Tajihi clan ( ) had one childe
Minamoto no Tsuneari (), with Court lady: A daughter of Kiyohara clan ( ) he had two children Minamoto no
Tokiari ( ) and Minamoto no Noriari ( ), Court lady: A daughter of Sugano clan ( ), with Court lady: A
daughter of Sugawara clan () he had two children Minamoto no Sadaari ( ) and Minamoto no Tomiko (),
from unknown women he had five children Minamoto no Hyshi (), Minamoto no Kenshi (), Minamoto no Okuko (
), Minamoto no Retsushi () and Minamoto no Seishi (), married to Emperor Seiwa.
Emperor Seiwa ( Seiwa-tenn?,
AD 850 December 31, AD 880) was the 56th emperor of Japan, according to
the traditional order of succession. Seiwa's reign spanned the years from AD 858 until AD 876. Seiwa was the fourth son
of Emperor Montoku. His mother was Empress Dowager Fujiwara no Akirakeiko (), also called the Somedono empress
). Seiwa's mother was the daughter of Fujiwara no Yoshifusa (), who was regent and great minister of the council of
state. He was the younger half-brother of Imperial Prince Koretaka ( ) (lived 844897) Before his ascension to
the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (his imina) was Korehito ( ?), the first member of theImperial house to be
personally named "-hito" . One meaning of the character is the Confucian concept of ren. Later it has been a tradition to
name all male members of the Imperial family personally this way. He was also known as emperor as Mizunoo-nomikado or Minoo-tei. Originally under the guardianship of his maternal grandfather Fujiwara no Yoshifusa, he displaced
Imperial Prince Koretaka ( ) as Crown Prince. Upon the death of his father in 858, Emperor Montoku, he became
Emperor at the age of 8, but the real power was held by his grandfather, Yoshifusa. On 10 July 858 (Ten'an 2, 27th day of the
8th month): In the 8th year of Montoku-tenn 's reign ( 8 ), the emperor abdicated; and the succession (senso) was
received by his son. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Seiwa is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). On 15 December
858 (Ten'an 2, 7th day of the 11th month): The emperor's official announcement of his enthronement at
age 9 was accompanied by the appointment of his grandfather as regent (sessh). This is the first time
that this high honor has been accorded to a member of the Fujiwara family, and it is also the first
example in Japan of the accession of an heir who is too young to be emperor. The proclamation of the
beginning of Seiwa's reign was made at the Kotaijingu at Ise Province and at all the tombs of the
imperial family. In 859 (Jgan 1, 1st month): All New Year's festivities were suspended because of the
period of national mourning for the death of Emperor Montoku. In 859 (Jgan 1): Construction began on
the Iwashimizu Shrine near Heian-ky. This shrine honors Hachiman, the Shinto war god. In 869 (Jgan
10): Yzei was born, and he was named Seiwa's heir in the following year. In 876 (Jgan 17, 11th
month): In the 18th year of Seiwa-tenn 's reign ( 18 ), the emperor ceded his throne to his
five-year-old son, which meant that the young child received the succession (senso). Shortly thereafter, Emperor Yzei
formally acceded to the throne (sokui). In 878 (Gangy 2): Seiwa became a Buddhist priest. His new priestly name was
Soshin. On 31 December 878 (Gangy 2, 4th day of the 12th month ): Former-Emperor Seiwa died at age 31. The actual site
of Seiwa's grave is known. The emperor is traditionally venerated at the misasagi memorial shrine in the Uky-ku ward
of Kyoto. The Imperial Household Agencydesignates this location as Seiwa's mausoleum. It is formally named the Minooyama
no Misasagi ( ?) or Seiwa Tenn Ry. From the site of his tomb the Emperor Seiwa is sometimes referred to as the
Emperor Mizunoo ( Mizunoo-tei?).The kami of Emperor Seiwa is venerated at the Seiwatenn-sha in close proximity to
the mausoleum. Kugy ( ?) is a collective term for the very few most powerful men attached to the court of the Emperor
of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. In general, this elite group included only three to four men at a time. These were hereditary
courtiers whose experience and background would have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Seiwa's reign,
this apex of the Daij-kan included: Sessh, Fujiwara no Yoshifusa, 804872, Daij-daijin, Fujiwara no Yoshifusa, Sadaijin,
Minamoto no Makoto(), Sadaijin, Minamoto no Tooru(), Udaijin, Fujiwara no Yoshimi(),817867, Udaijin,
Fujiwara no Ujimune(), Udaijin, Fujiwara no Mototsune,836891, Naidaijin and Dainagon, Fujiwara no Mototsune.
With consort Nygo(Ktaig): Fujiwara no Takaiko () (842910), daughter of Fujiwara no Nagara () he had three
children Imperial Prince Sadaakira () (868949) (Emperor Yzei), Imperial Prince Sadayasu () (870924) and
Imperial Princess Atsuko () (?930), 7th Saiin in Kamo Shrine 877880, with consorts Nygo: Fujiwara no Tamiko (
) (?886), daughter of Fujiwara no Yoshimi () and Nygo: Taira no Kanshi () he no had issue, with consort
Nygo: Princess Kashi (), daughter of Prince Munesada () he had son Imperial Prince Sadasumi () (873
916) father of Minamoto no Tsunemoto ( ), founder of the Seiwa Genji, from whom the Kamakura shogunate and
the Ashikaga shogunate were both descended, as well as from whom the Tokugawa shogunate claimed descent. He had five
more consorts Nygo: Minamoto no Seishi ( ), daughter of Emperor Montoku, Nygo: Minamoto no Sadako ( ) (?
873), Nygo: Minamoto no Kenshi/Atsuko ( ), Nygo: Princess Chshi/Tadako ( ), daughter of Imperial Prince
Tokiyasu(Emperor Kk later) and Nygo: Fujiwara no Yoriko () (?936), daughter of Fujiwara no Mototsune (),
with consort Nygo: Fujiwara no Kazuko (), daughter of Fujiwara no Mototsune () he had son Imperial Prince
Sadatoki () (874929). He had more four consorts with no had issue Nygo: Minamoto no Takeko/Izuko ( ) (?
878), daughter of Minamoto no Yoshiari ( ), Nygo: Minamoto no Gishi/Yoshiko ( ), daughter of Minamoto no
Okimoto (), Nygo: Princess Kenshi () and Nygo: Princess Ryshi (), with consort Koui: A daughter of
Tachibana no Yasukage () he had son Imperial Prince Sadakata () (?930), with consort Koui: A daughter of
Fujiwara no Nakamune () he had son Imperial Prince Sadamoto () (?909), with consort Koui: A daughter
of Fujiwara no Yoshichika () he had two children Imperial Prince Sadahira ( ) (?913) and Imperial Princess
Shikiko ( ) (874906), 21st Sai (Imperial Princess serving at Ise Shrine) 877880, with consort Koui: Ariwara no
Fumiko (), daughter of Ariwara no Yukihira () he had two children Imperial Prince Sadakazu () (875
916) and Imperial Princess Kaneko () (?889), with consort Koui: A daughter of Fujiwara no Morofuji () he
had two children Imperial Prince Sadazane () (876932) and Imperial Princess Mshi () (?901), with consort
Koui: A daughter of Fujiwara no Naomune ( ) he had son Imperial Prince Sadayori ( ) (876922), with
consort Koui: A daughter of Saeki no Sanefusa () he had two children Minamoto no Nagami () and Minamoto
no Nagayori (), with Court lady : A daughter of Kamo no Mineo () he had two children Minamoto no Naganori
() (?918) and Minamoto no Saishi/Noriko (), with Court lady : A daughter of no no Takatori () he had
childe Minamoto no Nagafuchi ().
Emperor Yzei (
Yzei-tenn?, January 2, AD 869 October 23, AD 949) was the 57th emperor of Japan,
according to the traditional order of succession. Yzei's reign spanned the years from AD 876 until AD 884. Before his
ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (his imina) was Sadaakira Shinn (). Yzei was the oldest
son of Emperor Seiwa. His mother was the Empress Fujiwara no Takaiko, who was also known after Seiwa's abdication as the
Nij empress. Yzei's mother was the sister of Fujiwara no Mototsune, who would figure prominently in the young emperor's
life. In ancient Japan, there were four noble clans, the Gempeitkitsu (). One of these clans, the Minamoto clan ()
are also known as Genji, and of these, the Yzei Genji () are descended from the 57th emperor Yzei. Yzei had nine
Imperial sons, born after he had abdicated. Yzei was made emperor when he was an immature, unformed young boy. In
869 (Jgan 10): Yzei was born, and he is named Seiwa's heir in the following year. On 18 December 876 (Jgan 18, 29th day
of the 11th month): In the 18th year of Emperor Seiwa's reign ( 18 ), he ceded his throne to his son, which meant
that the young child received the succession (senso). Shortly thereafter, Emperor Yzei formally acceded to the throne
(sokui). On 20 January 877 (Gangy 1, 3rd day of the 1st month): Yzei was formally enthroned at age 8; and the beginning of
a new nengwas proclaimed. However, the new residence being constructed for the emperor had not been completed; and
initially, he must live elsewhere in the palace compound. In 877 (Gangy 1, 2nd month): Ambassadors from Baekje arrived in
the province of Izumo; but they were turned back. In 877 (Gangy 1, 6th month): There was a great drought; and sacrifices
were made at the temples of Hachiman, Kamo and other temples in Ise province. Eventually, it rained. In 883 (Gangy 7, 1st
month): In his early teens, Yzei often spent time alone; and sometimes he would feed live frogs to snakes so that he could
watch the reptile swallowing; or sometimes, he would find pleasure in setting dogs and monkeys to fight. In time, these
amusements became more dangerous. He himself executed criminals. When he became angry, he sometimes chased after
those who dared speak up; and he sometimes tried to use his sword. Fujiwara no Mototsune, the Kanpaku, used every
possible opportunity to turn Yzei towards more seemly conduct, but the emperor closed his ears to all remonstrances. In
884 (Gangy 8, 1st month): The extravagant and dangerous habits of the emperor continued unabated. At one point,
Mototsune came to the court and discovered that Yzei had arranged a bizarre scenario for his diversion: He ordered some
men to climb high into trees, and then he ordered others to use sharp lances to poke at these men in trees u ntil they fell to
their deaths. This extraordinary event convinced Motosune that the emperor was too "undignified" to reign. Mototsune
reluctantly realized that someone needed to devise a strategy for deposing the emperor. Shortly thereafter, Mototsune
approached Yzei and remarked that it must be boring to be so often alone, and then Mototsune suggested that the emperor
might be amused by a horse race. Yzei was attracted to this proposition, and he eagerly encouraged Mototsune to set a time
and place for the event. It was decided that this special amusement for the emperor would take place on the 4th day of the
2nd month of Gangy 8. On 4 March 884 (Gangy 8, 4th day of the 2nd month): The pretext of a special horse race enticed
the emperor to leave his palace. Yzei traveled in a carriage which was quickly surrounded by a heavy
guard. The carriage was redirected to "Yo se in" palace ("Yang tchhing yuan") at "Ni zio", a town
situated a short distance to the south-west of Miyako. Mototsune confronted the emperor, explaining
that his demented behavior made him incapable of reigning, and that he was being dethroned. At this
news, Yzei cried sincerely, which did attract feelings of compassion from those who witnessed his
contrition. According to very scanty information from the Imperial archives, including sources such
as Rikkokushi, and Nihon Sandai Jitsuroku, Emperor Yzei murdered one of his retainers, an action that
caused massive scandal in the Heian court. Japanese society during the Heian era was very sensitive
to issues of "pollution," both spiritual and personal. Deaths (especially killing animals or people) were
the worst acts of pollution possible, and warranted days of seclusion in order to purify oneself. Since
the Emperor was seen as a divine figure and linked to the deities, pollution of such extreme degree
committed by the highest source was seen as extremely ruinous. Many of the high court officials
construed Emperor Yzei's actions as exceeding the bounds of acceptable behavior, and as justifiable
cause for the emperor to be forcibly deposed. In Kitabatake Chikafusa's 14th century account of Emperor Yzei's reign, the
emperor is described as possessing a "violent disposition" and unfit to be a ruler. In the end, when Fujiwara no Mototsune,
who was Sessh (regent for the child-emperor, 876880), Kampaku (chief advisor or first secretary for the emperor, 880890),
and Daij Daijin (Great Minister of the Council of State), decided that Yzei should be removed from the throne, he discovered
that there was general agreement amongst the kuge that this was a correct and necessary decision. Yzei was succeeded by
his father's uncle, Emperor Kk; and in the reign of Kk's son, Emperor Uda, the madness re-visited the tormented former
emperor. In 889 (Kanpy 1, 10th month): The former emperor Yzei was newly attacked by the mental illness. Yzei would
enter the palace and address courtiers he would meet with the greatest rudeness. He became increasingly furious . He
garroted women with the strings of musical instruments and then threw the bodies into a lake. While riding on horseback, he
directed his mount to run over people. Sometimes he simply disappeared into the mountains where he chased wild boars
and Sika Deer, which in Shintocosmology, were considered to be messengers of the kami. Yzei lived in retirement until the
age
of
81.
The
actual
site
of
Yzei's grave is
known. This
emperor
is
traditionally
venerated
at
a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Kyoto. The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as Yzei's mausoleum.
It is formally named Kaguragaoka no Higashi no misasagi. Kugy ( ?) is a collective term for the very few most powerful
of a life's career. During Yozei's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Sessh, Fujiwara no Mototsune (), 836891,
Kampaku, Fujiwara no Mototsune (), Daij-daijin, Fujiwara no Mototsune, Sadaijin, Minamoto no Tru (), Udaijin,
Fujiwara no Mototsune, Udaijin, Minamoto no Masaru (), Naidaijin (not appointed), Dainagon, Minamoto no Masaru ()
and Dainagon, Minafuchi no Toshina (), 807877. With consorts Kky: Imperial Princess Kanshi () (?914),
daughter of Emperor Kk and Kky: Imperial Princess Yasuko ( ) (?925), daughter of Emperor Kk he no had
issue, with consort Kky: Princess Aneko ( ) he had four children Imperial Prince Motonaga ( ) (901976),
Imperial Prince Mototoshi () (?964), Imperial Princess Chshi () (?922) and Imperial Princess Genshi (
) (?930), with Court lady: A daughter of Fujiwara no Tnaga ( ) he had two children Imperial Prince
Motoyoshi () (890943) and Imperial Prince Motohira () (?958), with Court lady: A daughter of Ki clan (
) he had childe Minamoto no Kiyokage () (884950), Dainagon 948950, with Court lady: A daughter of Saeki clan (
) he had childe Minamoto no Kiyot () (?912), with Court lady: A daughter of Tomo clan () he had childe
Minamoto no Kiyomi () (?936).
Emperor Kk (
Kk-tenn?, AD 830 August 26, AD 887) was the 58th emperor of Japan, according to the
traditional order of succession. Kk reigned from AD 884 until his death on August 26, AD 887. Before his ascension to
the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (imina) was Tokiyasu ( ?) or Komatsu-tei. He would later be identified
sometimes as "the Emperor of Komatsu." Tokiyasu Shinn was the third son of Emperor Nimmy. His mother was Fujiwara no
Sawako. Kk had four Imperial consorts and 41 Imperial sons and daughters. The first kampaku Fujiwara no Mototsune was
influential in the process by Kk became emperor. At the time Emperor Yzei was deposed, Prince Tokiaytsu was already
Governor of Hitachi and Chief Minister of Ceremonies (Jibu-ky, ) According to Kitabatake Chikafusa's 14th century
account, Mototsune resolved the problem of succession by simply going to visit Tokiyatsu-shinn, where the kampaku
addressed the prince as a sovereign and assigned imperial guards. The prince signaled his acceptance by going into the
imperial palaquin, which then conducted him to the emperor's residence within the palace. Curiously, he was still wearing the
robes of a prince when he decided to take this ride into an entirely unanticipated future. On February 4, 884 (Gangy 8, 4th
day of the 1st month): In the 8th year of Emperor Yzei's reign ( 8 ), the emperor was deposed; and scholars then
construed that the succession (senso) was received by the third son of former Emperor Ninmy , who was then age 55. On
March 23, 884 (Gangy 8, 23rd day of the 2nd month'): Emperor Kk is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). In
885 (Gangy 9): The era name was changed accordingly in 885. During his reign, Kk revived many ancient court rituals and
ceremonies, and one example is the imperial hawking excursion to Serikawa, which had been initiated in 796 by Emperor
Kammu. This ritual event was revived by Kk after a lapse of 50 years. On January 11, 886 (Ninna 2, 14th day of the 12th
month): Kk traveled to Seri-gawa to hunt with falcons. He very much enjoyed this kind of hunting, and he often took time
for this kind of activity. On September 17, 887 (Ninna 3, 26th day of the 8th month ) -->: Kk died at the
age
of
57.
The
actual
site
of
Kk's grave is
known. This
emperor
is
traditionally
venerated
at
a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Kyoto. The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as Kk's mausoleum.
It is formally named Kaguragaoka no Higashi no misasagi. Kugy ( ?) is a collective term for the very few most powerful
of a life's career. During Kk's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Kampaku, Fujiwara no Mototsune ( )
(Shsen-k, ), 836891, Daij-daijin, Fujiwara no Mototsune, Sadaijin, Minamoto no Tru(), Udaijin, Minamoto no
Masaru (), Naidaijin (not appointed), Dainagon, Fujiwara no Yoshiyo () and Dainagon, Fujiwara no Fuyuo ().
Ktaig: Princess Hanshi ( ) (833900), daughter of Imperial Prince Nakano (son of Emperor Kammu) he had eight
children: Imperial Prince Koretada ( ) (857922), Imperial Prince Koresada () (?903), Minamoto no Motonaga
() (?883), dead before Emperor Kk's succession, Imperial Prince Sadami () (867931) (Emperor Uda), Imperial
Princess Tadako ( ) (854904), married to Emperor Seiwa, Imperial Princess Kanshi ( ) (?914), married
to Emperor Yzei, Imperial Princess Yasuko () (?925), married to Emperor Yzei and Imperial Princess Ishi (
) (?899), married to Emperor Daigo, with three consorts he no had issue Nygo: Fujiwara no Kamiko () (?898),
daughter of Fujiwara no Mototsune ( ), Nygo: Taira no Motoko/Tshi (), daughter of Taira no Yoshikaze ( )
and Nygo: Fujiwara no Motoyoshi ( ), daughter of Fujiwara no Yamakage ( ), with consort Koui: Shigeno no
Naoiko () he had childe Imperial Princess Shigeko ( ) (?916), 23rd Saio in Ise Shrine 884887, with consort
Koui: A daughter of Sanuki no Naganao () he had childe Minamoto no Motomi () (?908), with consort Koui:
A daughter of Fujiwara no Kadomune () he had childe Minamoto no Koreshige () (886941), with Court lady:
Princess Keishin (), daughter of Prince Masami () he had daughter Imperial Princess Bokushi (
) (?903), 8th Saiin in Kamo Shrine 882887, with Court lady: Sugawara no Ruishi ( ),
daughter of Sugawara no Koreyoshi () he had childe Minamoto no Junshi () (875925), married
to Fujiwara no Tadahira ( ), with Court lady: A daughter of Tajihi clan ( ) he had childe
Minamoto no Kanshi/Ayako (/)(?908), with Court lady: A daughter of Fuse clan ( ) he
had childe Shigemizu no Kiyozane ( ), given the family name 'Shigemizu' by the Emperor (Shisei
Kka, ) in 886, from unknown women he had following children: Minamoto no Washi () (?947),
married to Emperor Daigo, Minamoto no Reishi ( ) (??), Minamoto no Onshi/Kusuko ( / ) (?
919), Minamoto no Takaiko ( ) (??), Minamoto no Renshi/Tsurako ( ) (?905), Minamoto
no Reishi () (?909), Minamoto no Saishi () (?886), Minamoto no Kaishi () (??), Minamoto no Mokushi (
) (?902), Minamoto no Heishi () (?906), Minamoto no Kenshi () (?924), Minamoto no Shinshi () (?917),
Minamoto no Shshi () (?912), Minamoto no Mitsuko () (??), Minamoto no Kaishi () (?910) and Minamoto
no Zenshi () (??).
Emperor Uda ( Uda-tenn?,
June 10, 867 September 3, 931) was the 59th emperor of Japan, according to the
traditional order of succession. Uda's reign spanned the years from AD 887 until AD 897. Before his ascension to the
Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (imina) was Sadami ( ?) or Chjiin-tei. Emperor Uda was the third son
of Emperor Kk. His mother was Empress Dowager Hanshi, a daughter of Prince Nakano (who was himself a son of Emperor
Kammu). Uda had five Imperial consorts and 20 Imperial children. Particularly important sons include: Prince Atsumi and
Prince Atsuzane (897966). In ancient Japan, there were four noble clans, the Gempeitkitsu ( ). One of these clans,
the Minamoto clan ( ), is also known as Genji. Some of Uda's grandchildren were granted the
surname Minamoto (Minamoto is the most used surname for former Japanese royalty.). In order to distinguish Uda's
descendants from other Minamoto clan families () or Genji, they became known as the Uda Genji (). Some of the
Uda Genji moved to mi province and known as Sasaki clan ( ) or mi Genji ( ). Among the Uda Genji,
Minamoto no Masanobu, a son of Prince Atsuzane succeeded in the court. Masanobu became sadaijin (Minister of the Left).
One of Masanobu's daughters, Minamoto no Rinshi ( ) married Fujiwara no Michinaga and from this marriage three
empresses dowagers and two regents (sessh) were born. From Masanobu, several kuge families originated including the
Niwata, Ayanokji, Itsutsuji, hara and Jikji. From his fourth son Sukeyosi, the Sasaki clan originated, and thus Kygoku clan
originated. These descendants are known as mi Genji today. From this line, Sasaki Takauji made a success at the Muromachi
shogunate and the Amago clan originated from his brother. Uda's father, Emperor Kk, demoted his sons from the rank of
imperial royals to that of subjects in order to reduce the state expenses, as well as their political influence. Then Sadami was
given the clan name of Minamoto and named Minamoto no Sadami. Later, in 887, when Kk needed to appoint his
successor, Sadami was once again promoted to the Imperial Prince rank with support of kampaku Fujiwara no Mototsune,
since Sadami was adopted by a half-sister of Mototsune. After the death of his father in November of that year, Sadami shinn ascended to the throne. On September 17, 887 (Ninna 3, 26th day of the 8th month): Emperor Kk died; and his third
son received the succession (senso). Shortly thereafter, Emperor Uda formally acceded to the throne (sokui). On January 4,
888 (Ninna 3, 17th day of the 11th month): Mototsune asked Uda for permission to retire from his duties; but the emperor is
said to have responded, "My youth limits my ability to govern; and if you stop offering me your good counsel, I will be obliged
to abdicate and to retire to a monastery." Therefore, Mototsune continued to serve as the new emperor's kampaku. In
888 (Ninna 4, 8th month): Construction of the newly created Buddhist temple of Ninna-ji ( ?) was completed; and a
former disciple of Kb-daishi was installed as the new abbot. In 889 (Kanpy 1, 10th month): The former
emperor Yzei became deranged, and afflicted by mental illness. Yzei would enter the palace and address courtiers he would
meet with the greatest rudeness. He became increasingly furious. He garroted women with the strings of musical instruments
and then threw the bodies into a lake. While riding on horseback, he directed his mount to run over people. Sometimes he
simply disappeared into the mountains where he chased wild boars and red deer. In the beginning of Uda's reign, Mototsune
held the office of kampaku (or chancellor). Emperor Uda's reign is marked by a prolonged struggle to reassert power by the
Imperial Family away from the increasing influence of the Fujiwara, beginning with the death of Mototsune in 891. Records
show that shortly thereafter, Emperor Uda assigned scholars Sukeyo and Kiyoyuki, supporters of Mototsune, to provincial
posts in the remote provinces of Mutsu and Higo respectively. Meanwhile, non-Fujiwara officials mainly from
the Minamoto family were promoted to prominent ranks, while his trusted counselor, Sugawara no Michizane rapidly rose in
rank within five years to reach the third rank in the court, and supervision of the Crown Prince's household. Meanwhile,
Mototsune's son and heir, Fujiwara no Tokihira, rose in rank, but only just enough to prevent an open power struggle.
Meanwhile, Emperor Uda attempted to return Court politics to the original spirit envisioned in the Ritsuryo Codes, while
reviving intellectual interest in Confucian doctrine and culture. In the seventh month of 896, Emperor Uda dispatched
Sugawara no Michizane to review prisoners in the capitol and provide a general amnesty for the wrongfully accused, in
keeping with Chinese practices. Emperor Uda also issued edicts reinforcing peasant land rights from encroachment by
powerful families in the capital or monastic institutions, while auditing tax collections made in the provinces. Emperor Uda
stopped the practice of sending ambassadors to China ("ken-toh-shi" ). The emperor's decision was informed by what
he understood as persuasive counsel from Sugawara Michizane. The Special Festival of the Kamo Shrine was first held during
Uda's reign. When determining promotions and rewards for palace guards who have been on duty long hours and have good
reputations, do not hold rigidly to precedents; just avoid the words of women and the advice of lesser men ...When foreign
[literally "barbarian"] guests must be received, greet them from behind a curtain; do not face upon them directly. I have
already made an error with Li Huan [a Chinese summoned to court in 896]... Do not select as provincial officials those who
request appointment. Only allow to serve those who have experience in the various offices and are known to be effective
Emperor Uda. In 897, Uda abdicated in favor of his eldest son, Prince Atsuhito, who would later come to be known as Emperor
Daigo. Uda left behind an hortatory will or testament which offered general admonitions or precepts for his son's guidance
(see excerpt at right). The document praises Fujiwara no Tokihira as an advisor but cautions against his womanizing; and
Sugawara no Michizane is praised as Uda's mentor. Both were assigned by Emperor Uda to look after his son until the latter
reach maturity. Three years later, he entered the Buddhist priesthood at age 34 in 900. [16] Having founded the temple
at Ninna-ji, Uda made it his new home after his abdication. His Buddhist name was Kong Kaku. He was sometimes called
"the Cloistered Emperor of Teiji()," because the name of the Buddhist hall where he resided after becoming a priest
was called Teijiin. Uda died in 931 (Shhei 1, 19th day of the 7th month) at the age of 65. The actual site of Uda's grave is
known.[1] This emperor is traditionally venerated at amemorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Kyoto. The Imperial Household
Agency designates this location as Uda's mausoleum. It is formally named Kaguragaoka no Higashi no misasagi. The former
emperor is buried amongst the "Seven Imperial Tombs" at Ryoan-ji Temple in Kyoto. The mound which commemorates the
Hosokawa Emperor Uda is today named O-uchiyama. The emperor's burial place would have been quite humble in the period
after Uda died. These tombs reached their present state as a result of the 19th century restoration of imperial sepulchers
which were ordered by Emperor Meiji. Kugy ( ?) is a collective term for the very few most powerful men attached to the
court of the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. In general, this elite group included only three to four men at a time. These
were hereditary courtiers whose experience and background would have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career.
During Uda's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Kampaku, Fujiwara no Mototsune (), 836
891, Daij-daijin, Fujiwara no Mototsune, Sadaijin, Minamoto no Tru (), Sadaijin, Fujiwara no Yoshiyo
(), Udaijin, Minamoto no Masaru (), Udaijin, Fujiwara no Yoshiyo (), Udaijin, Minamoto
no Yoshiari (), Naidaijin (not appointed) and Dainagon. With consort Nygo: Fujiwara no Inshi (
) (?896), daughter of Fujiwara no Takafuji he had five children Imperial Prince Atsuhito ( )
(885930) (Emperor Daigo), Imperial Prince Atsuyoshi () (887930), Imperial Prince Atsukata (
) (?927), Imperial Prince Atsumi () (893967) and Imperial Princess Jshi () (?959),
25th Sai in Ise Shrine (897930), with consort Nygo: Fujiwara no Onshi ( ) (872907), daughter
of Fujiwara no Mototsune he had daughter Imperial Princess Kinshi (ja: ) (890910), married to
Imperial Prince Atsuyoshi, with consort Nygo: Tachibana no Yoshiko/Gishi (), daughter of Tachibana
no Hiromi he had four children Imperial Prince Tokinaka ( ) (885891), Imperial Prince Tokiyo (
) (886927), Imperial Prince Tokikuni ( ) and Imperial Princess Kunshi (ja:) (?902),
10th Saiin in Kamo Shrine (893902), with two consorts he no had issue Nygo: Tachibana no Fusako (
) (?893) and Nygo: Sugawara no Hiroko/Enshi (), daughter of Sugawara no Michizane, with consort Koui: Minamoto
no Sadako ( ), daughter of Minamoto no Noboru he had daughter Imperial Princess Ishi ( ) (895936), with
consort Koui: Princess Norihime (), daughter of Prince Tyo he had daughter Imperial Princess Fushi () (?
958), with consort Koui: Fujiwara no Yasuko ( ), daughter of Fujiwara no Arizane he had two children Imperial
Princess Kaishi ( ) (ca. 894953), married to Imperial Prince Motoyoshi (son of Emperor Yzei) and Imperial
Princess Kishi () (?979), with two consorts he no had issue Koui: Minamoto no Hisako () and Koui: Fujiwara no
Shizuko (), with Court lady: A daughter of Fujiwara no Tsugukage, Ise () (875/7ca. 939) he had son prince (died
young), with Court lady: Fujiwara no Hshi (), daughter of Fujiwara no Tokihira he had three children Imperial Prince
Masaakira () (920929), Imperial Prince Noriakira () and Imperial Prince Yukiakira () (926948), from
unknown women Imperial Prince Yukinaka (), Imperial Princess Seishi () (?978) and Minamoto no Shinshi (
).
Emperor Daigo (
Daigo-tenn?, January 18, AD 884 October 23, AD 930) was the 60th emperor of Japan,
according to the traditional order of succession. Daigo's reign spanned the years from AD 897 until his death on October 23,
AD 930. He is named after his place of burial. Before his ascension of the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (imina)
was Atsuhito ( ?) or Ono-tei. Atsuhito-shinn was the eldest son of his predecessor, Emperor Uda. His mother was
Fujiwara no Taneko, daughter of the minister of the center, Fujiwara no Takafuji. He succeeded the throne after his father, the
Emperor Uda, abdicated in 897. Daigo had 21 empresses, imperial consorts, and concubines; he had 36 imperial sons and
daughters. The era name was changed in 898 to mark the beginning of Emperor Daigo's reign. The highlight of Daigo's 34year reign was that he ruled by himself without the regency of the Fujiwara clan, though he himself was part Fujiwara. On July
6, 897 (Kanpy 9, 3rd day of the 7th month ): In the 10th year of Uda-tenn 's reign ( 10 ), Emperor Uda abdicated;
and his eldest son received the succession ("senso").In 897 (Kanpy 9, 5th day of the 7th month): Emperor Daigo formally
acceded to the throne (sokui). On December 7, 899 (Shtai 2, 1st day of the 11th month): The sun entered into the winter
solstice, and all the great officials of the empire presented themselves in Daigo's court. On February 2, 900 (Shtai 3, 3rd
day of the 1st month): Daigo went to visit his father in the place Uda had chosen to live after the abdication. In 900 (Shtai 3,
10th month): The former Emperor Uda traveled to Mount Kya ( , Kya-san?) in what is now Wakayama prefecture to the
south of Osaka. He visited the temples on the slopes of the mountain. On January 23, 901 (Engi 1, 1st day of the 1st month):
There was an eclipse of the sun. In 901 (Engi 1, 1st month): The Sugawara Michizane "incident" developed, but more details
cannot be known because Daigo ordered that diaries and records from this period be burned. In 906 (Engi 5, 4th month): Kino Tsurayuki presented the emperor with the compilation of the Kokin Wakash, a collection of wakapoetry. In 909 (Engi 9,
4th month ): The sadaijin Fujiwara no Tokihira died at the age of 39. He was honored with the posthumous title of regent. In
929 (Ench 7, 8th month): Floods devastated the country and many perished. On July 21, 930 (Ench 8, 26th day of the 6th
month): A huge black storm cloud traveled from the slopes of Mt. Atago to Heian-kyo accompanied by frightful thunder.
Lightning struck the Imperial Palace. Both Senior Counselor Fuijwara-no Kiyotsura (also known as Miyoshi no Kiyoyuki) and
Middle Controller of the Right Taira-no Mareyo and many other subaltern officers were killed and their bodies were consumed
in the subsequent fires. The deaths were construed as an act of revenge by the unsettled spirit of the late Sugawara
Michizane. On October 16, 930 (Ench 8, 22nd day of the 9th month): In the 34th year of Daigo-tenn 's reign ( 34 ),
the emperor fell ill and, fearing that he might not survive, Daigo abdicated. At this point, the succession ( senso) was said to
have been received by a his son. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Suzaku is said to have acceded to the throne ( sokui). On
October 23, 930 (Ench 8, 29th day of the 9th month): Emperor Daigo entered the Buddhist priesthood in the very early
morning hours. As a monk, he took the Buddhist name H-kong and, shortly thereafter, he died at the age of 46. [17] This
monk was buried in the precincts of Daigo-ji, which is why the former-emperor's posthumous name became Daigo-tenn.
Daigo also ordered construction of several halls in the Daigo-ji, such as the Yakushi hall. The actual site of Daigo's grave is
known. This emperor is traditionally venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Kyoto. The Imperial Household
Agency designates this location as Daigo's mausoleum. It is formally named Nochi no Yamashina no misasagi in Fushimi-ku,
Kyoto. Kugy ( ?) is a collective term for the very few most powerful men attached to the court of the Emperor of Japan in
pre-Meiji eras. In general, this elite group included only three to four men at a time. These were hereditary courtiers whose
experience and background have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Daigo's reign, this apex of the Daijkan included: Sessh, Fujiwara no Tokihira ( ), 909, Sadaijin, Fujiwara no Tokihira 871909, Sadaijin, Fujiwara no
Tadahira (), 880949, Udaijin, Sugawara no Michizane (), 845901, Udaijin, Minamoto no Hikaru (), 845
913, Udaijin, Fujiwara no Tadahira, Udaijin, Fujiwara no Sadakata (), 873932, Naidaijin, Fujiwara no Takafuji (),
838900 and Dainagon. Empress: Fujiwara no Onshi () (885954), daughter of Kampaku Fujiwara no Mototsune (
) he had four children Imperial Prince Yasuakira ( ) (903923) (2nd son), Emperor Daigo's crown prince,
called Bunkengentaishi (), Imperial Princess Koushi () (919957), married to Udaijin Fujiwara no Morosuke
( ), Imperial Prince Hirokira (also known as Yutaakira ) (923952) (Emperor Suzaku) and Imperial Prince
Nariakira () (926967) (Emperor Murakami), with consort Nygo: Imperial Princess Ishi () (899), daughter
of Emperor Kk he had daughter Imperial Princess Kanshi ( ) (1st daughter) (899910), with consort Nygo:
Minamoto no Washi () (?947), daughter of Emperor Kk he had six children Imperial Princess Keishi () (903
923) (4th daughter), married to Imperial Prince Atsukata (son of Emperor Uda), Imperial Prince Tsuneakira ( ) (906
944) (5th son), Imperial Prince Noriakira ( ) (907967) (6th son), Imperial Prince Ariakira ( ) (910961) (7th
son), Imperial Princess Shshi ( ) (918980), 13th Saiin in Kamo Shrine 921930; later, married to Tachibana no
Korekaze (), Imperial Princess Seishi/Tadako () (921936), 27th Sai in Ise Shrine 936, but she didn't go to Ise
because of her death. He had two consorts with he no had issue Nygo: Fujiwara no Nshi ( ) (?964), daughter
of Udaijin Fujiwara no Sadakata (); later, married to Fujiwara no Saneyori () and Nygo: Court Lady Fujiwara no
Wakako ( ) (?935), daughter of Dainagon Fujiwara no Sadakuni ( ), with consort Koui: A daughter of
Minamoto no Noboru () he had son Imperial Prince Shigeakira () (906954) (4th son), author of the Ribuki (
), with consort Koui: Princess Manshi ( ) (?920), daughter of Prince Sukemi ( ) he had three children
Imperial Princess Shshi () (905/6933) (8th daughter), married to Imperial Prince Motoyoshi (son
of Emperor Yzei), Imperial Princess Fushi () (909947), married to Minamoto no Kiyohira (),
later, married to Fujiwara no Toshitsura ( ) and Minamoto no Genshi () (916?), with consort
Koui: Fujiwara no Yoshihime () (?949), daughter of Sangi Fujiwara no Sugane () he had four
children Imperoal Prince Nagaakira ( ) (913953) (9th son), Imperial Prince Kaneakira ( )
(914987) (11th son), also called saki no chsho ( ). Chsho means Nakatsukasa-ky ( ),
Minamoto no Yoriakira ( ) (918958) and Imperial Princess Hideko ( ) (921946),
29th Sai in Ise Shrine 946, but she didn't go to Ise because of her death, with consort Koui: Minamoto no
Chikako ( ) (?935), daughter of Sadaiben Minamoto no Tonau ( ) he had eight children Imperial
Princess Kinshi () (904938) (5th daughter), married to Udaijin Fujiwara no Morosuke (),
Imperial Princess Miyako ( ) (905981) (7th daughter), Imperial Princess Toshiko ( )
(906?), Imperial Princess Masako () (909954) (10th daughter), 26th Sai in Ise Shrine 932936;
later, married to Udaijin Fujiwara no Morosuke(), Imperial Prince Tokiakira () (912927) (8th
son), Minamoto no Takaakira () (914983) (10th son), also called Nishinomiya () Sadaijin, Minamoto no Kenshi (
) (915949), removed from the Imperial Family by receiving the family name from Emperor (Shisei Kka, ) in 921
and Imperial Prince Moriakira () (928986), given the family name 'Minamoto' from Emperor (Shisei Kka, );
later, Imperial Prince in 967, with consort Koui: Minamoto no Fshi/Kaneko () (??), daughter of Ukydaibu Minamoto no
Motomi () he had three children Imperial Princess Nobuko ( ) (902920) (2nd daughter), 12th Saiin in Kamo
Shrine 915920, Imperial Prince Yoshiakira () (903927) (1st son), father of the musician Minamoto no Hiromasa (
) and Imperial Princess Seishi () (915950), removed from the Imperial Family by receiving the family name from
Emperor (Shisei Kka, ) in 921; later, Imperial Princess in 930. married to Fujiwara no Morouji ( ), with consort
Koui: Fujiwara no Senshi ( ) (?915), daughter of Iyonosuke ( ) Fujiwara no Tsuranaga( ) he had three
children Imperial Princess Takako/Kyshi () (902915) (3rd daughter), 11th Saiin in Kamo Shrine 903915, Imperial
Prince Yoakira ( ) (904937) (3rd son) and Imperial Princess Yoshiko/Enshi ( ) (904969) (6th daughter),
14th Saiin in Kamo Shrine 932967, with consort Koui: Fujiwara no Kuwako () (??), daughter of Chnagon Fujiwara no
Kanesuke () he had son Imperial Prince Akiakira () (924990), with consort Koui: A daughter of Minamoto no
Toshimi () he had one childe Minamoto no Nobuakira () (919942), with consort Koui: A daughter of Fujiwara
no Korehira () he had one childe Minamoto no Tameakira () (927961).
Emperor Suzaku (
Suzaku-tenn?, July 24, AD 922 October 7, AD 952) was the

61st emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. Suzaku's reign spanned the
years from AD 930 until AD 946. Before his ascension of the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal
name (imina) was Hiroakira-shinn. He was also known as Yutaakira-shinn. Hiroakira-shinn was the
11th son of Emperor Daigo and Empress Consort Onshi, a daughter of the regent and great minister of
the council of state, Fujiwara no Mototsune. Daigo had two Empresses or consorts and one Imperial
daughter. Suzaku's older brother died unexpectedly young, as did his brother's son. These untimely
deaths opened the way for Suzaku to accede to the throne. On October 16, 930 (Ench 8, 22nd day of
the 9th month): In the 33rd year of the reign of Daigo-tenn ( 33 ), the emperor abdicated;
and the succession (the senso) was received by his eleventh son, Hiroakira-shinn (also known as
Yutaakira-shinn). In 930 (Ench 8, 11th month): Emperor Suzaku, who was only 8 years old, acceded
to the throne (the sokui). On May 16, 931 (Ench 9, 26th day of the 4th month): The era name was
changed to mark the beginning of the new emperor's reign. On August 5, 931 (Jhei 1, 19th day of
the 7th month): The former-Emperor Uda (867931) died at the age of 65. In 932 (Jhei 2, 8th month):
The udaijin (Minister of the Right) Fujiwara no Sadakata (873932) died at the age of 65. In 933 (Jhei 3, 8th month):
The dainagon (Counselor) Fujiwara no Nakahira is named udaijin. Nakahira is the brother of sessh (regent) Fujiwara Tadahira.
In 933 (Jhei 3, 12th month): Ten of the chief dignitaries of the empire went falcon-hunting together in Owari province. Each of
them was magnificent in his formal hunting attire. In 935 (Jhei 5): The Great Fundamental Central Hall (kompon chd) on Mt.
Hiei burned down. On September 7, 936 (Jhei 6, 19th day of the 8th month): Fujiwara Tadahira was named daij-daijin (Prime
Minister); and in this same period, Fujiwara Nakahira was namedsadaijin (Minister of the Left), and Fujiwara Tsunesuke was
named udaijin. In 937 (Jhei 7, 12th month): The former-Emperor Yzei celebrated his 70th birthday. In 937 (Jhei 8, 4th
month): Serial intermittent ground-tremors were felt in Heian-kyo from the 10th through the 29th days of this month. In
940 (Tengy 2): During his reign Taira no Masakado raised and insurrection in the Kant region and declared himself emperor,
but his forces were put down by Taira Sadamori. In 941 (Tengy 3): Fujiwara Sumitomo staged a rebellion in the east, but his
army was defeated by Tachibana Tyasu. In 946 (Tengy 9, 4th month): Suzaku abdicates, having ruled for 16 years. The
emperor was succeeded by his younger brother, who would become Emperor Murakami. On October 7, 952 (Tenryaku 6, 15th
day of the 8th month): Suzaku died at the age of 30. The actual site of Suzaku's grave is known. This emperor is traditionally
venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Kyoto. The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as
Suzaku's mausoleum. It is formally named Daigo no misasagi[16] in Fushimi-ku, Kyoto near the Buddhist temple, Daigo-ji.
Kugy ( ?) is a collective term for the very few most powerful men attached to the court of the Emperor of Japan in preMeiji eras. In general, this elite group included only three to four men at a time. These were hereditary courtiers whose
experience and background have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Suzaku's reign, this apex of the Daijkan included: Sessh, Fujiwara no Tadahira, 880949, Kampaku, Fujiwara no Tadahira, Daij-daijin, Fujiwara no Tadahira,
Sadaijin, Fujiwara no Tadahira, Sadaijin, Fujiwara no Nakahira, Udaijin, Fujiwara no Sadakata (), Udaijin, Fujiwara no
Nakahira, Udaijin, Fujiwara no Tsunesuke (), Udaijin, Fujiwara no Saneyori, 900970, Nadaijin and Dainagon, Fujiwara
no Nakahira. He had consort Nygo: Princess Hiroko/Kishi ( ) (?950), daughter of Imperial Prince Yasuakira(son
of Emperor Daigo) and with her had one daughter Imperial Princess Masako ( ) (950999), Empress consort
of Emperor Reizei, also he had consort Nygo: Fujiwara no Yoshiko () (?951), daughter of Fujiwara no Saneyori (
), with her no had issue.
Emperor Murakami (
Murakami-tenn?, July 14, AD 926 July 5, AD 967) was the 62nd emperor of
Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. Murakami's reign spanned the years from AD 946 to his death on July
5, AD 967. Before he ascended to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (imina) was Nariakira-shinn ( ).
Nariakira-shinn was the 14th son of Emperor Daigo, and the younger brother of Emperor Suzaku by another mother.
Murakami had ten Empresses and Imperial consorts and 19 Imperial sons and daughters. He had a very nice biwa called
Kenj. In 944, he was appointed crown prince and ascended the throne two years later On 16 May 946 (Tengy 9, 13th day of
the 4th month): In the 16th year of the reign of Suzaku-tenn ( 16 ), the emperor abdicated; and the succession
(the senso) was received by his younger brother, Nariakira-shinn. On 31 May 946 (Tengy 9, 28th day of the 4th month):
Shortly thereafter, Emperor Murakami, who was 21 years old, acceded to the throne (the sokui). Murakami's maternal
uncle Fujiwara no Tadahira remained as the Sessho regent until 949. After the death of Tadahira, there was no regent and
although contemporaries praised Murakami as the emperor who governed the state directly, in reality the Fujiwara clanseized
power and ruled Japan. The brothers Fujiwara no Saneyori and Fujiwara no Morosuke became the de
facto rulers of Japan. On 23 October 949 (Tenryaku 3, 29th day of the 9th month): The formerEmperor Yzei died at the age of 82. In 951 (Tenryaku 5): The emperor ordered the compilation
of Gosen Wakash; this work was undertaken by the Five Men of the Pear Chamber under his
patronage. On 6 September 952 (Tenryaku 6, 15th day of the 8th month): The former-Emperor
Suzaku died at the age of 30. On 16 October 960 (Tentoku 4, 23rd day of the 9th month): The
Imperial palace burned down, the first time it had been ravaged by fire since the capital was
removed from Nara to Heian-kyo in 794. Murakami was a central figure in Heian period culture. He
was also a skilled flute and koto (Japanese harp) player. On 5 July 967 (Kh 4, 25th day of the 5th
month): The former-Emperor Murakami died at the age of 42. The actual site of Murakami's grave is
known. This emperor is traditionally venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Kyoto.
The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as Murakami's mausoleum. It is formally
named Murakami no misasagi. Kugy ( ?) is a collective term for the very few most powerful men
attached to the court of the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. In general, this elite group included
only three to four men at a time. These were hereditary courtiers whose experience and background have brought them to
the pinnacle of a life's career. During Murakami's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Kampaku, Fujiwara no Tadahira (
), 880949, Daij-daijin, Fujiwara no Tadahira (), Sadaijin, Ono-no Miya Fujiwara no Saneyori (), 900970,
Udaijin, Fujiwara no Saneyori (), Udaijin, Fujiwara no Morosuke (), 908960, Udaijin, Fujiwara no Akitada(
), Udaijin, Minamoto no Taka-akira(), Nadaijin and Dainagon Empress: Fujiwara no Anshi/Yasuko () (927
964), daughter of Fujiwara no Morosuke ( ) he had seven children: Imperial Princess Shshi ( ) (948951),
Imperial Prince Norihira ( ) (9501011) (2nd son) (Emperor Reizei), Imperial Prince Tamehira ( ) (9521010),
Imperial Princess Sukeko () (953992) (7th daughter), 32nd Sai in Ise Shrine 968969, Imperial Princess Shishi (
) (9551015) (9th daughter), Imperial Prince Morihira ( ) (959991) (Emperor En'yu) and Imperial
Princess Senshi () (9641035) (10th daughter), 16th Saiin in Kamo Shrine 9751031, with consort Nygo: Fujiwara
no Jutsushi/Nobuko ( ) (933947), daughter of Fujiwara no Saneyori ( ) he no had issue, with consort Nygo:
Princess Kishi ( ) (929985), daughter of Imperial Prince Shigeakira ( ) he had daughter Imperial
Princess Kishi/Noriko ( ) (949986) (4th daughter), 34th Sai in Ise Shrine 975984, with consort Nygo:
Princess Sshi/Takako ( ) (9301008), daughter of Imperial Prince Yoakira ( ) he had two children Imperial
Princess Rakushi () (952998) (6th daughter), 31st Sai in Ise Shrine 955967 and Imperial Prince Tomohira (
) (9641009), called Nochi no Chsho ( ), with consort Nygo: Fujiwara no Hshi ( ) (?967), daughter
of Fujiwara no Morotada ( ) he had two children Imperial Prince Masahira ( ) (956961) and Imperial Prince
Nagahira () (965988), with consort Koui: Minamoto no Kazuko () (??), daughter of Minamoto no Moroakira (
) he had two children Imperial Princess Rishi ( ) (948960) and Imperial Princess Seishi ( ) (?998),
married to Fujwiara no Akimitsu () in 965, with consort Koui: Fujiwara no Masahime () (?967), daughter of
Fujiwara no Arihira () he had three children Imperial Princess Hoshi () (949987) (3rd daughter), married to
Fujiwara no Kaneie ( ), Imperial Prince Munehira ( ) (9511041) and Imperial Prince Akihira ( ) (954
1013), with consort Koui: Fujiwara no Sukehime ( ) (??), daughter of Fujiwara no Motokata ( ) he had two
children Imperial Prince Hirohira ( ) (950971) (1st son) and Imperial Princess Shshi ( ) (?970) (8th
daughter), with two consorts Koui: Fujiwara no Shshi () (??), daughter of Fujiwara no Asahira ( ) and Koui:
Fujiwara no Yjo () (??), daughter of Fujiwara no Arisuke () he no had issue.
Emperor Reizei (
Reizei-tenn?, June 12, AD 949 November 21, 1011) was the 63rd emperor of Japan,
according to the traditional order of succession. Reizei's reign spanned the years from AD 967 until AD 969. Before his
ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (his imina) was Norihira-shinn (). Norihira-shinn was
the second son of Emperor Murakami. His mother, Empress Yasuko, was a daughter of minister of the right Fujiwara no
Morosuke. Soon after his birth he was appointed as crown prince. This decision was supposedly made under the influence of
Morosuke and his brother Fujiwara no Saneyori who had seized power in the court. From ancient times, there have been four
noble clans, the Gempeitkitsu (). One of these clans, the Minamoto clan () are also known as Genji, and of these,
theReizei Genji ( ) are descended from 63rd emperor Reizei. Questions about mental illness made Norihira-shinn's
succession somewhat problematic. In 967 his father Murakami died and Reizei ascended to the throne at the age of eighteen.
On July 5, 967 (Kh 4, 25th day of the 5th month): In the 16th year of Emperor Murakami's reign ( 16 ), he died;
and the succession (senso) was received by his second son. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Reizei is said to have acceded to
the throne (sokui). In 969 (Anna 2): Reizei abdicated; and he took the honorific title of Reizei-in Jk. His reign lasted for just
two years; and he lived another 44 years in retirement. On November 21, 1011 (Kank 8, 24th day of the 10th month): Daijtenn Reizei-in Jk died at age 62. The actual site of Reizei's grave is known. This emperor is traditionally venerated at
a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Kyoto. The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as Reizei's mausoleum.
It is formally named Sakuramoto no misasagi. Kugy ( ?) is a collective term for the very few most powerful men attached
to the court of the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. In general, this elite group included only three to four men at a time.
career. During Go-Toba's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Kampaku, no-no-miya Fujiwara no Saneyori ( ),
900970, Daij-daijin, Fujiwara Saneyori, Sadaijin, Minamoto no Takaakira ( ) (relegated in 969 by Anna Incident),
Sadaijin, Fujiwara Morotada ( ), Udaijin, Fujiwara Morotada ( ), 920969, Naidaijin (not appointed), Dainagon,
Fujiwara no Arihira (), Dainagon, Minamoto no Kaneakira () and Dainagon, Fujiwara no Koretada (). With
wife Empress: Imperial Princess Masako ( ) (950999), daughter of Emperor Suzaku, with consort Nygo: Fujiwara
no Fushi/Yoshiko ( ) (??), daughter of Fujiwara no Morosuke ( );later, Naishi-no-Kami ( ) 982989, with
consort Nygo: Fujiwara no Kaishi/Chikako ( ) (945975), daughter of Fujiwara no Koretada ( ) he had three
children Imperial Princess Sshi ( ) (964986), Imperial Princess Sonshi ( ) (966985), 15th Saiin in Kamo
Shrine 968975; later, married to Emperor En'y in 980 and Imperial Prince Morosada () (9681008) (Emperor Kazan),
with consort Nygo: Fujiwara no Chshi/Tko () (?982), daughter of Fujiwara no Kaneie () he had four children
Imperial Princess Mitsuko ( ) (973975), Imperial Prince Okisada ( ) (9761017) (Emperor Sanj), Imperial
Prince Tametaka () (9771002) and Imperial Prince Atsumichi () (9811007).
Emperor En'y ( En'y-tenn?, March 2, AD 959 March 1, AD 991) was the 64th emperor of Japan, according to
the traditionalorder of succession. En'y's reign spanned the years from AD 969 until AD 984. Before his ascension to
the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (imina) was Morihira-shinn. Morihira-shinn was the fifth son of Emperor
Murakami by the empress consort Anshi, the daughter of Fujiwara no Morosuke, therefore the brother of Emperor Reizei. In
967, Morihira-shinn was appointed as the crown prince, bypassing his elder brother by the same mother, since his brother
had no support from the Fujiwara clan. En'y had five Empresses or Imperial consorts and one Imperial son. On 27 September
969 (Anna 2, 13th day of the 8th month): In the 3rd year of Emperor Reizei's reign ( 3 ), he abdicated; and the
succession (senso) was received by a younger brother. In 969 (Anna 2, 9th month): Emperor En'yu is said to have acceded to
the throne (sokui). On 8 June 976 (Ten'en 2, 11th day of the 5th month): The Imperial Palace burned down; and the Sacred
Mirror was blackened to such an extent that it reflected no light. On 31 December 980 (Tengen 3, 22nd day of the 11th
month): The Imperial Palace burned down; and the Sacred Mirror was half destroyed. On 5 December 982 (Tengen 5, 17th
day of the 11th month): The Imperial Palace burned down; and the Sacred Mirror was reduced to a lump of melted metal
which was collected and presented to the emperor. In his reign there were a severe struggle between the Fujiwara clan over
who would be appointed kampaku. Emperor En'y followed his mother's advice and favored Fujiwara no Kanemichi, his
maternal uncle. He had only one son, later the emperor Emperor Ichij by Senshi, a daughter of his uncle Fujiwara no
Kaneie, who was another brother of his mother. He made the daughter of Kanemichi the empress consort, though she bore no
children. Senshi and her father Kaneie were angry at this elevation of their rival and were absent from the court for a long
time, staying at the mansion of Kaneie with the child. Imperial processions to the Hachiman and Hirano Shrines were first
made during the reign of Emperor En'y. On 24 September 984 (Eikan 2, 27th of the 8th month): The emperor abdicated at
age 26. On 16 September 985 (Kanna 1, 29th of the 8th month): The former-Emperor En'y took the tonsure, becoming a
Buddhist priest and taking the name of Kong H. On 1 March 991 (Shryaku 2, 12th of the 2nd month): En'y, now known as
Kong H, died at age 31. The actual site of En'y's grave is known. This emperor is traditionally venerated at
a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Kyoto. The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as En'y's mausoleum.
It is formally named Nochi no Mukarami no misasagi. Kugy ( ?) is a collective term for the very few most powerful men
a time. These were hereditary courtiers whose experience and background have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's
career. During En'y's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Kampaku, no-no-miya Fujiwara no Saneyori (), 900
970, Kampaku, Fujiwara no Yoritada (), 924989, Daij-daijin, Fujiwara no Saneyori, Daij-daijin, Fujiwara no Koretada
(), Daij-daijin, Fujiwara no Kanemichi (), Daij-daijin, Fujiwara no Yoritada, Sessh, Fujiwara no Koretada, 924
972, Udaijin, Fujiwara no Koretada, Udaijin, Fujiwara no Kaneie (), 929990, Udaijin, Fujiwara no Kanemichi, 925977,
Naidaijin, Fujiwara no Kanemichi, Dainagon, Minamoto no Kaneakira (), Dainagon, Fujiwara no Morouji () (Gonno-Dainagon, ), Dainagon, Fujiwara no Koretada ( ), Dainagon, Fujiwara no Yoritada ( ), Dainagon,
Tachibana no Yoshifuru ( ), Dainagon, Minamoto no Masanobu ( ), Dainagon, Fujiwara no Kaneie ( ),
Dainagon, Minamoto no Nobumitsu ( ) (Gon-no-Dainagon, ), Dainagon, Fujiwara no Tamemitsu ( ),
Dainagon, Fujiwara no Asateru ( ) (Gon-no-Dainagon, ), Dainagon, Minamoto no Shigenobu ( ) and
Dainagon, Fujiwara no Naritoki () (Gon-no-Dainagon, ). He had two wives Empress: Fujiwara no Kshi (
) (947979), daughter of Fujiwara no Kanemichi ( ) and Empress: Fujiwara no Junshi/Nobuko () (9571017),
daughter of Fujiwara no Yoritada ( ). He had also consort Nygo: Imperial Princess Sonshi ( ) (966985),
daughter of Emperor Reizei, with consort Nygo(Ktaig): Fujiwara no Senshi () (9621002), daughter of Fujiwara no
Kaneie (); later, Nyoin () 'Higashi-sanj In' () he had son Imperial Prince Yasuhito () (9801011)
(Emperor Ichij).
Emperor Kazan (
Kazan-tenn?, January 26, 967 February 8, 1008) was the

65th emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. Kazan's reign spanned the years
from AD 984 until AD 986. Before his ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (imina)
was Morosada-shinn (). Morasada was the eldest son of Emperor Reizei. The prince's mother was
Fujiwara no Kaneko/Kaishi ( ), who was a daughter of sessh Fujiwara no Koretada. Morasada was
also was the brother of Emperor Sanj. Prince Morasada was seventeen years of age at the time of the
succession. On October 6, 984 (Eikan 1, 27th day of the 8th month): In the 15th year of Emperor En'yu's
reign ( 15 ), he abdicated; and the succession (senso) was received by a nephew. Shortly
thereafter, Emperor Kazan is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). He commissioned the Shi
Wakash. In 985 (Kanna 1, 4th month): Fujiwara no Tokiakira and his brother, Yasusuke, contended with
Fujiwara no Sukitaka and e-no Masahira in a swordfight in Kyoto. Masahira lost the fingers of his left hand. The two brothers
fled; and after careful searching, Tokiakira was eventually located in mi Province. He faced a tough political struggle from
the Fujiwara family; and at the age of nineteen, he was manipulated into abandoning the throne by Fujiwara no Kaneie. In
986 (Kanna 2, 6th month): Kazan abdicated, and took up residence at Kazan-ji where he became a Buddhist monk; and his
new priestly name was Nykaku. On August 23, 986 (Kanna 2, 16th day of the 7th month): Iyasada-shinn was appointed
as heir and crown prince at age 11. This followed the convention that two imperial lineages took the throne in turn, although
Emperor Ichij was in fact Iyasada's junior. He thus gained the nickname Sakasa-no moke-no kimi (the imperial heir in
reverse). When Emperor Kanzan abandoned the world for holy orders, one grandson of Kaneie ascended to the throne as
Emperor Ichij (the 66th sovereign); and in due course, another grandson would follow on the throne as Emperor Sanj (the
67th sovereign). Nykaku went on various pilgrimages and 're-founded' the Kannon pilgrimage, as a monk to the name of
Tokudo Shonin (Some scholars doubt that Kazan, in his unstable mental condition at the time was involved with the founding
of the pilgrimage, thereby leaving all of the credit to Shonin) had supposedlly already created it. This pilgrimage involved
travelling to 33 locations across the eight provinces of theBando area. He was told to visit these 33 sites, in order to bring
release from suffering, by Kannon Bosatsu in a vision. It is said that the first site of the pilgrimage was the Sugimoto-dera in
Kamakura. This site is also the first site on the Kamakura pilgrimage. It is suggested by many scholars that the mental health
of Kazan, particularly in later life, was not stable; and therefore, living as a monk may have caused deteriorating behavior.
Daij-tenn Kazan died at the age of 41 on the 8th day of the 2nd month of the fifth year of Kank (1008). The actual site of
Kazan's grave is known. This emperor is traditionally venerated at a memorial Shintoshrine (misasagi) at Kyoto. The Imperial
Household Agency designates this location as Kazan's mausoleum. It is formally named Kamiya no hotori no misasagi. He is
buried amongst the "Seven Imperial Tombs" at Ryoan-ji Temple in Kyoto. The mound which commemorates the Hosokawa
Emperor Kazan is today named Kinugasa-yama. The emperor's burial place would have been quite humble in the period after
Kazan died. These tombs reached their present state as a result of the 19th century restoration of imperial sepulchers
(misasagi) which were ordered by Emperor Meiji. Kugy ( ?) is a collective term for the very few most powerful men
a time. These were hereditary courtiers whose experience and background have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's
career. During Kazan's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Kampaku, Fujiwara no Yoritada, 924989, Daij-daijin,
Fujiwara no Yoritada, Sadaijin, Fujiwara no Kaneie, 929990, Naidaijin (not appointed) and Dainagon With three consorts he
no had issue Nygo: Fujiwara no Shishi () (969985), daughter of Fujiwara no Tamemitsu ( ), Nygo: Fujiwara
no Teishi () (?1035), daughter of Fujiwara no Yoritada () and Nygo: Fujiwara no Chshi () (971989),
daughter of Fujiwara no Asateru (), with Court lady: A daughter of Taira no Sukeyuki (), Nakatsukasa ()
Nurse of Emperor Kazan he had three children Imperial Prince Kiyohito ( ) (ca. 9981030) Ancestor of Shirakawa
family (), princess (?1008) and princess (?1008). With Taira no Heishi (), daughter of Taira no suketada ()
and Nakatsukasa () he had three children Imperial Prince Akinori ( ) (9981035), princess (?1008) and princess
(?1025), a lady-in-waiting to Fujiwara no Shoshi (Empress consort of Emperor Ichij), Fujiwara no Genshi () (?1016),
daughter of Fujiwara no Tamemitsu (); later, concubine of Fujiwara no Michinaga (), from unknown women he
had two children Kakugen ( ) (10001065), a Buddhist monk (Gon-no-Sj, ) and Shinkan ( ) (10011050), a
Buddhist monk (Gon-no-Daiszu, ).
Emperor Ichij ( Ichij-tenn?, July 15, AD 980 July 25, 1011) was the 66th emperor
of Japan, according to the

traditionalorder of succession. Ichij's reign spanned the years from AD 986 until his death on July 25, 1011. Before he
ascended to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (imina) was Kanehito-shinn. Kanehito-shinn was the first son
of Emperor En'y and Fujiwara no Senshi, a daughter of Fujiwara no Kaneie. Since there are no documented siblings, it is
supposed that he was an only child. Ichij had 5 Empresses or Imperial consorts and 5 Imperial sons and daughters. His reign
coincided with the culmination of Heian period culture and the apex of the power of the Fujiwara clan. In 984, he was
appointed as crown prince under Emperor Kazan. It was rumored contemporarily that his maternal grandfather Kaneie plotted
to have Kazan retire from the throne. Ichij ascended the throne at the age of seven. On July 31, 986 (Kanna 2, 22nd day of
the 6th month): In the 2nd year of Emperor Kazan's reign ( 2 ), he abdicated; and the succession (senso) was
received by a cousin, the son of his father's younger brother. On August 1, 986 (Kanna 2, 23rd day of the 6th month):
Emperor Ichij is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). A son of Emperor Reizei, who was older than Ichij, was
appointed crown prince. Kaneie became the regent (Sessh) and effectively ruled the state. After Kaneie died in 990, his first
son and Ichij's uncle Fujiwara no Michitaka was appointed regent. On March 1, 991 (Shryaku 2, 12t h day of the 2nd month):
The former-Emperor En'y died at the age of 33. In 1008 (Kank 5, 8th day of the 2nd month): Kazan died at the age of 41. On
July 16, 1011 (Kank 8, 13th day of the 6th month): In the 25th year of Emperor Ichij's reign ( 25 ), the emperor
abdicated; and the succession (senso) was received by his cousin. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Sanj is said to have acceded
to the throne (sokui). On July 25, 1011 (Kank 8, 22nd day of the 6th month): Emperor Ichij died. Ichij had two empress
consorts. First was Teishi (or Fujiwara no Sadako), a daughter of Fujiwara no Michitaka, second was Shshi (or Akiko), a
daughter of Fujiwara no Michinaga, a younger brother of Michitaka. Most people thought it impossible to have two empress
consorts, but Michinaga claimed that the empress held two separate titles,Chg and Kg, which were different in principle
and could therefore given to two different women. The courts of both empresses were known as centers of culture. Sei
Shnagon, author of The Pillow Book, was a lady in waiting to Teishi. Murasaki Shikibu was a lady in waiting to Shoshi. There
were other famous poets in the courts of the empresses. Ichij loved literature and music. For this reason, high ranked
courtiers felt the necessity for their daughter to hold cultural salons with many skillful lady poets. Particularly he was fond of
the flute. Ichij was known for his temperate character and was beloved by his subjects. During Ichij's reign, Imperial visits
were first made to the following four shrines: Kasuga, harano, Matsunoo, and Kitano; and in the years which followed,
Emperors traditionally made yearly Imperial visits to these shrines and to three others: Kamo, Iwashimizu and Hirano. The
actual site of Ichij's grave is known. This emperor is traditionally venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Kyoto.
The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as Ichij's mausoleum. It is formally named En'y-ji no kita no
misasagi. Ichij is buried amongst the "Seven Imperial Tombs" at Ryoan-ji Temple in Kyoto. The mound which commemorates
the Emperor Ichij is today named Kinugasa-yama. The emperor's burial place would have been quite humble in the period
after Ichijo died. These tombs reached their present state as a result of the 19th century restoration of imperial sepulchers
(misasagi) which were ordered by Emperor Meiji. Kugy ( ?) is a collective term for the very few most
powerful men attached to the court of the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. In general, this elite group
included only three to four men at a time. These were hereditary courtiers whose experience and
background have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Kazan's reign, this apex of
the Daij-kan included: Sessh, Fujiwara no Kaneie (), 929990, Sessh, Fujiwara no Michitaka (
), 953995, Kampaku, Fujiwara no Kaneie, Kampaku, Fujiwara no Michikane, 961995, Daij-daijin,
Fujiwara no Kaneie, Daij-daijin, Fujiwara no Yoritada ( ), 924989, Daij-daijin, Fujiwara no
Tametisu (), 942992, Sadaijin, Fujiwara no Michinaga ( ), 9661027, Udaijin, Fujiwara no
Michikane ( ), Naidaijin, Fujiwara no Michitaka, Naidaijin, Fujiwara no Korechika ( ), 973
1010, Naidaijin, Kan'in Kinsue ( ), 9561029 and Dainagon. Empress (Kg): Fujiwara
no Teishi/Sadako ( ) (9771001), 1st daughter of Fujiwara no Michitaka ( ) he had three children Imperial
Princess Shushi () (9971049), Imperial Prince Atsuyasu () (9991019), Imperial Princess Bishi (10011008),
with Empress (Chg): Fujiwara no Shshi/Akiko ( ) (9881074), daughter of Fujiwara no Michinaga ( );
later Nyoin () 'Jt-mon In' () he had two children Imperial Prince Atsuhira ( ) (10081036) (Emperor GoIchij) and Imperial Prince Atsunaga () (10091045) (Emperor Go-Suzaku). He had more four consorts Nygo: Fujiwara
no Gishi () (9741053), daughter of Fujiwara no Kinsue (), Nygo: Fujiwara no Genshi () (??), daughter
of Fujiwara no Akimitsu (); later, married to Minamoto no Yorisada (), Nygo: Fujiwara no Sonshi () (984
1022), daughter of Fujiwara no Michikane (); later, married to Fujiwara no Michit () in 1015 and Court lady
(Mikushige-dono-no-Bett): 4th daughter of Fujiwara no Michitaka () (?1002).
Emperor Sanj ( Sanj-tenn?, February 6,
AD 975 June 5, 1017) was the 67th emperor of Japan, according to

the traditionalorder of succession. Sanj's reign spanned the years from 1011 until 1016. Before his ascension to
the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (imina) was Iyasada-shinn. He was also known as Sukesada-shinn, and as
Okisada-shinn (). Iyasada was the second son of Emperor Reizei. He was the half-brother of Emperor Kazan, who was
Reizei's first-born son. Ieyasada's mother was Fujiwara no Chshi ( ) (?-982), who was the daughter of
the sessh, Fujiwara no Kaneie. Chshi was posthumously elevated to the rank of empress mother (Z-Ktaig, ). In
ancient Japan, there were four noble clans, the Gempeit kitsu (). One of these clans, the Minamoto clan ()are also
known as Genji, and of these, the Sanj Genji () are descended from the 67th emperor Sanj. After his mother died
when he was seven, his maternal grandfather Fujiwara no Kaneie raised him at Kaneie's mansion. On August 23,
986 (Kanna 2, 16th day of the 7th month): Iyasada-shinn was appointed as heir and crown prince at age 11. This followed
the convention that two imperial lineages took the throne in turn, although Emperor Ichij was in fact Iyasada's junior. He thus
gained the nickname Sakasa-no moke-no kimi (the imperial heir in reverse). When Emperor Kanzan abandoned the world for
holy orders, this grandson of Kaneie ascended to the throne as Emperor Ichij. On July 16, 1011 (Kank 8, 13th day of the 6th
month): In the 25th year of Emperor Ichij's reign ( 25 ), the emperor abdicated; and the succession (senso) was
received by his cousin. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Sanj is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui) at age 36. On August
29, 1011 (Kank 8, 22nd day of the 6th month): Daij-tenn Emperor Ichij died at the age of 32. On August 30, 1011 (Kank
8, 23rd day of the 8th month): Fujiwara Michinaga is granted the extraordinary privilege of travelling to and from the court by
ox-drawn cart. On November 28, 1011 (Kank 8, 24th day of the 10th month): Daij-tenn Reizei, who was Emperor Sanj's
father, died at age 62. In 1011 (Kank 8): Prince Atsunari, the second son of former-Emperor Ichijo, is proclaimed Crown
Prince. Sanj's eldest son, Prince Atsuakira, had been the officially designated heir; but pressure from Michinaga forced the
young prince abandon his position. Kaneie died in the early part of Ichij's reign. His three uncles, sons of Kaneie, made their
daughters consorts of Ichijo and each aimed to seize power as the grandfather of a future emperor. These courtiers therefore
sought to exclude Okisada from the Imperial succession, though each of them married their daughter to him. Later Ichij had
children by Fujiwara no Kishi, the daughter of Fujiwara no Michinaga, and Michinaga expected his grandson to ascend to the
throne as soon as possible. Michinaga became the kampaku (regent) of Japan during the reign of Ichij and expected to hold
this position in Sanj's government as well. In 1012 (Chwa 1): The era name was changed to mark Emperor Sanj's
accession; and in the 8th month, he married a daughter of kampaku Michinaga. In 1013 (Chwa 2, 3rd month): Sanj sent an
offering of grain to the gods of the 21 principal temples of Japan. In 1013 (Chwa 2, 9th month): Sanj visited the home of
Michinaga. In 1013 (Chwa 2, 11th month): Sanj visited the Shrine of Iwashimizu Hachiman, and successive emperors would
emulate his example visiting this shrine annually. In 1013 (Chwa 2, 12th month): Sanj visited the Shrines of Kamo, and
successive emperors would emulate his example visiting this shrine annually. In 1013' (Chwa 2, 12th month): Fujiwara no
Masanobu, an officer of the chgos guard, was killed by Fujiwara no Korekane; and Michinaga ordered the assassin
imprisoned. On March 12, 1014 (Chwa 3, 9th day of the 2nd month): The Imperial Palace is destroyed by fire. In
1014 (Chwa 3, 5th month): Sanj visited the home of Michinaga where he enjoyed himself with horse riding and archery. In
1015 (Chwa 4, 9th month): The reconstruction of the palace is completed. In 1015 (Chwa 4, 10th month): Michinaga's 50th
birthday is celebrated. In 1015 (Chwa 4, 11th month): The palace is again reduced to cinders after a devastating fire. In
1016 (Chwa 5, 1st month): Sanj grew increasingly blind; he abdicated at the age of 40, having reigned for six years in
the neng Chwa. He took the title Daij-tenn. On March 10, 1016 (Chwa 5, 29th day of the 1st month): In the 6th year of
Emperor Sanj's reign ( 6 ), the emperor abdicated; and the succession (senso) was received by his cousin.
Shortly thereafter, Emperor Go-Ichij is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui) at age 9. On May 21, 1017 (Chwa 6,
23rd day of the 4th month): The era name was changed to Kannin to mark the beginning of Emperor Go-Ichij's reign. On May
27, 1017 (Kannin 1, 29th day of the 4th month): Sanj entered the Buddhist priesthood. On June 5, 1017 (Kannin 1, 9th day of
the 5th month): The former-Emperor Sanj died at age 42. He was given the posthumous name of Sanj-in () after the
palace where he spent his life after abdication. During the Meiji Era, the in was dropped and replaced with tenn (Emperor).
The actual site of Sanj's grave is known. This emperor is traditionally venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at
Kyoto.The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as Sanj's mausoleum. It is formally named Kitayama no
misasagi. Michinaga gifted Atsuakira a status equal to the retired emperor, with the title of Ko-ichijo-in. Although no son of
Sanj ascended to the throne, a future emperor (Emperor Go-Sanj) was child of Princess Teishi, Sanj's daughter, and thus
his blood remained in the imperial bloodline. Kugy (?) is a collective term for the very few most powerful men attached to
the court of the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. Even during those years in which the court's actual influence outside the
palace walls was minimal, the hierarchic organization persisted. In general, this elite group included only three to four men at
life's career. During Sanj's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Kampaku, Fujiwara no Michinaga (), 9661027,
Sadaijin, Fujiwara no Michinaga, Udaijin, Fujiwara no Akimitsu ( ), Naidaijin, Fujiwara no Kinsue ( ) and
Dainagon With Empress (Kg): Fujiwara no Seishi () (9721025), 1st daughter of Fujiwara no Naritoki ( ) he
had seven children: Imperial Prince Atsuakira () (9941051), Emperor Go-Ichij's Crown Prince; later, Ko-ichij In (
), Imperial Prince Atsunori ( ) (9971054), Imperial Prince Atsuhira ( ) (9991049), Imperial
Princess Tshi (real pronunciation is unknown) ( ) (10011023), 37th Sai in Grand Shrine of Ise) 10121016,
Imperial Princess Shishi (real pronunciation is unknown) () (10031048), spouse of Fujiwara no Norimichi ()
and Imperial Prince Moroakira () (10051085), lay priest under the name Seishin ( ) (2nd head priest of Ninna-ji
Temple, ), with wife Empress (Chg): Fujiwara no Kenshi ( ) (9941027), 2nd daughter
of Fujiwara no Michinaga he had daughter Imperial Princess Teishi (real pronunciation is unknown) (
) (Empress Dowager Ymei-mon In, ) (10131094), Empress (kg) to Emperor Go-Suzaku,
mother of Emperor Go-Sanj. He had more three consorts Nygo(crown princess): Fujiwara no Yasuko (
) (9741004), 3rd daughter of Fujiwara no Kaneie; adultery with Minamoto no Yorisada (son of Imperial
Prince Tamehira), Nygo(crown princess): Fujiwara no Genshi ( ) (ca. 9801002), 2nd daughter
of Fujiwara no Michitaka and Nygo: Fujiwara no Seishi (), daughter of Fujiwara no Michinaga.
Emperor Go-Ichij (
Go-Ichij-tenn?, October 12, 1008 May 15, 1036) was the

68th emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. Go-Ichij's reign spanned the years
from 1016 until his death on May 15, 1036. This 11th century sovereign was named after Emperor Ichij and go- ( ),
translates literally as "later;" and thus, he is sometimes called the "Later Emperor Ichij ". The Japanese word "go" has also
been translated to mean the "second one;" and in some older sources, this emperor may be identified as "Ichij , the second."
Before his ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (imina)[4] was Atsuhira-shinn (). He was also
known as Atsunari-shinn. Atsuhira was the second son of Emperor Ichij. His mother, Fujiwara no Akiko/Shshi ( )
(9881074), was a daughter of Fujiwara no Michinaga. In her later years, Ichij'schgo consort was known as Jt-mon In (
). Atsuhira-shinn was used as a pawn in Imperial court politics when he was only a child. In 1012 (Chwa 1, 8th month):
Prince Atsuhira marries a daughter of sessh and later kampaku Fujiwara no Michinaga. Atsuhira became emperor at the age
of 8, upon the abdication of his first cousin once removed, Emperor Sanj. On March 10, 1016 (Chwa 5, 29th day of the 1st
month): In the 5th year of Emperor Sanj's reign ( 5 ), he abdicated; and the succession (senso) was received by a
cousin. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Go-Ichij is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). During the initial years of GoIchij's reign, Fujiwara no Michinaga actually ruled from his position as sessh (regent). On June 5, 1017 (Kannin 1, 9th day of
the 5th month): The former-Emperor Sanj died at the age of 41. In 1017 (Kannin 1, 8th month): Prince Atsuakira, the eldest
son of Emperor Sanjo, had been named Crown Prince. But after he is struck by a skin disease and intense pressure from
Michinaga; he withdrew from this role and his younger brother, Prince Atsunaga, was named Crown Prince in his place. In
1017 (Kannin 1, 9th month): Michinaga made a pilgrimage to the Iwashimizu Shrine accompanied by many courtiers. The
travelers divided themselves amongst 15 boats for a floating trip down the Yotogawa River. One of the vessels overturned,
and more than 30 people lost their lives. In 1017 (Kannin 1, 12th month): Michinaga was elevated to the office of Daij-Diajin.
On May 15, 1036 (Chgen 9, 17th day of the 4th month): Emperor Go-Ichij died at the age of 29. The actual site of GoIchij's grave is known.[1] This emperor is traditionally venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Kyoto. The Imperial
Household Agency designates this location as Go-Ichij's mausoleum. It is formally named Bodaijuin no misasagi. Kugy (
?) is a collective term for the very few most powerful men attached to the court of the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras.
Even during those years in which the court's actual influence outside the palace walls was minimal, the hierarchic
organization persisted. In general, this elite group included only three to four men at a time. These were hereditary courtiers
whose experience and background would have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Go-Ichij 's reign, this
apex of the Daij-kan included: Sessh, Fujiwara Michinaga, 9661027, Sessh, Fujiwara Yorimichi, 9921074, Kampaku,
Fujiwara Yorimichi, Daij-daijin, Fujiwara Michinaga, Daij-daijin, Kan'in Kinsue, 9561029, Sadaijin, Fujiwara Michinaga,
Sadaijin, Fujiwara Akimitsu, 9441021, Sadaijin, Fujiwara Yorimichi, Udaijin, Fujiwara Sanesuke, 9571046, Nadaijin, Fujiwara
Norimichi, 9971075 and Dainagon. Go-Ichij had one Empress and two Imperial daughters. Empress
(chg): Fujiwara no Ishi () (9991036), third daughter of Fujiwara no Michinaga he had two children Imperial Princess
Akiko/Shshi ( ) (Nij-In, ) (10261105), Empress (chg) to Emperor Go-Reizei and Imperial Princess
Kaoruko/Keishi () (10291093), Empress (chg) to Emperor Go-Sanj.
Emperor Go-Suzaku (
Go-Suzaku-tenn?, December 14, 1009 February 7, 1045) was the

69th emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. Go-Suzaku's reign spanned the years from 1036 until
his death on February 7, 1045. This 11th-century sovereign was named after the 10th-century Emperor Suzaku and go- (),
translates literally as "later;" and thus, he is sometimes called the "Later Emperor Suzaku". The Japanese word " go" has also
been translated to mean the "second one;" and in some older sources, this emperor may be identified as "Suzaku, the
second" or as "Suzaku II." Before his ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (his imina) was Atsunagashinn ( ). His father was Emperor Ichij. His mother was Fujiwara no Shshi (or Akiko) ( ), the daughter
of Fujiwara no Michinaga (). He was the younger brother and heir toEmperor Go-Ichij. Go-Suzaku had five Empresses
and seven Imperial sons. On May 15, 1036 (Chgen 9, 17th day of the 4th month) : In the 9th year of Emperor Go-Ichij's
reign ( 9 ), he died; and the succession (senso) was received by a his son. In 1036 (Chgen 9, 7th month):
Emperor Go-Suzaku is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). On February 5, 1045 (Kantoku 2, 16th day of the 1st
month): Emperor Go-Suzaku abdicated. On February 7, 1045 (Kantoku 2, 18th day of the 1st month): The former-Emperor GoSuzaku died at the age of 37. His reign has lasted nine yearsfive in the nengChryaku, four in Chkyu, and 2 in Kantoku.
The actual site of Go-Suzaku's grave is known. This emperor is traditionally venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi)
at Kyoto. The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as Go-Suzaku's mausoleum. It is formally named Enj-ji no
misasagi. Go-Suzaku is buried amongst the "Seven Imperial Tombs" at Ryoan-ji Temple in Kyoto. The specific mound which
commemorates the Hosokawa Emperor Go-Suzaku is today named Shu-zan. The emperor's burial place would have been
quite humble in the period after Go-Suzaku died. These tombs reached their present state as a result of the 19th century
restoration of imperial sepulchers (misasagi) which were ordered by Emperor Meiji. The final resting place of Emperor GoSuzaku's consort, Teishi Nai-shinn (10131094), is here as well. Kugy ( ?) is a collective term for the very few most
powerful men attached to the court of the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. Even during those years in which the court's
actual influence outside the palace walls was minimal, the hierarchic organization persisted. In general, this elite group
brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Go-Suzaku's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Sadaijin,
Fujiwara Yorimichi, 9921074, Udaijin, Fujiwara Sanesuke, 9571046, Nadaijin, Fujiwara Norimichi, 9971075 and Dainagon.
With Crown Princess (died before Emperor's accession): Fujiwara no Kishi/Yoshiko ( ), 4th daughter of Fujiwara no
Michinaga he had Imperial Prince Chikahito ( ) (Emperor Go-Reizei) (10251068), with wife Empress (kg): Imperial
Princess Teishi/Sadako () (10131094), 3rd daughter of Emperor Sanj he had three children Imperial Prince Takahito
( ) (Emperor Go-Sanj) (10341073), Imperial Princess Nagako/Ryshi ( ) (10291077) Sai at Ise
Shrine 10361045 (Ippon-Jusang, ) and Imperial Princess Kenshi ( ) (10321103) Saiin at Kamo
Shrine 10361045, and later married to Minamoto no Toshifusa ( ), with wife Empress (chg): Fujiwara
no Genshi/Motoko () (10161039), adopted daughter of Fujiwara no Yorimichi (biological daughter of Imperial Prince
Atsuyasu ()) he had two children Imperial Princess Yshi/Sukeko () (10381105) (Sanpon-Jusang,
) and Imperial Princess Baishi ( ) (Rokuj Saiin, ) (10391096) Saiin at Kamo Shrine 10461058, with
consort Nygo: Fujiwara no Nariko/Seishi ( ) (10141068), eldest daughter of Fujiwara no Norimichi ( ), with
consort Nygo: Fujiwara Enshi/Nobuko ( ) (10161095), 2nd daughter of Fujiwara no Yorimune ( ) he had
Imperial Princess Masako () (Oshinokji-Saiin, ) (10451114) Saiin at Kamo Shrine 10581069.
[1]
Emperor
Go-Reizei (
Emperor
Go-Sanj (
Go-Reizei-tenn?, August 28, 1023 May 22, 1068) was the

70th emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. Go-Reizei's reign spanned the years from 1045 until
his death on May 22, 1068. This 11th century sovereign was named after the 10th century Emperor Reizei and go- ( ),
translates literally as "later;" and thus, he is sometimes called the "Later Emperor Reizei". The Japanese word "go" has also
been translated to mean the "second one;" and in some older sources, this emperor may be identified as "Reizei, the second,"
or as "Reizei II." Before his ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (imina) was Chikahito-shinn (
). He was the eldest son of Emperor Go-Suzaku. His mother was Fujiwara no Kishi ( ), formerly Naishi-no kami,
daughter of Fujiwara no Michinaga. Go-Reizei had three Empresses and no Imperial sons or daughters. On February 5,
1045 (Kantoku 2, 16th day of the 1st month) : Emperor Go-Suzaku abdicated; and his eldest son receive the succession
(senso) on the same day. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Go-Reizei formally accedes to the throne (sokui). [7] The following
year, the era name is changed to mark the beginning of Go-Reizei's reign. On February 7, 1045 (Kantoku 2, 18th day in the
1st month): Go-Suzaku died at the age of 37. In 1051 (Eish 6): In Michinoku, Abe no Sadat and Munet instigate a rebellion
which becomes known as the Nine Years War (10511062) because, even though the period of strife lasts for 11 years, the
actual fighting lasts for nine years. In response, Minamoto no Yoriyoshi is appointed governor of Mutsu and he is
named chinjufu shgun. He is given these titles and powers so that he will be able to restore peace in the north. Yoriyoshi
would have been the first to receive this specific shogunal title, although his grandfather (Minamoto no Tsunemoto) had
been seit fuku-shgun (assistant commander for pacification of the east). On May 22, 1068 (Jiryaku 4, 19th day of the 4th
month): The former-Emperor Go-Reizei died at the age of 44. Go-Reizei had no direct heirs. The actual site of GoReizei's grave is known. This emperor is traditionally venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Kyoto. The Imperial
Household Agency designates this location as Go-Reizei's mausoleum. It is formally named Enkyo-ji no misasagi. Go-Reizei is
buried amongst the "Seven Imperial Tombs" at Ryoan-ji Temple in Kyoto. The mound which commemorates the Hosokawa
Emperor Go-Reizei is today named Shu-zan. The emperor's burial place would have been quite humble in the period after GoReizei died. These tombs reached their present state as a result of the 19th century restoration of imperial sepulchers
(misasagi) which were ordered by Emperor Meiji. Kugy ( ?) is a collective term for the very few most powerful men
attached to the court of the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. Even during those years in which the court's actual influence
outside the palace walls was minimal, the hierarchic organization persisted. In general, this elite group included only three to
four men at a time. These were hereditary courtiers whose experience and background would have brought them to the
pinnacle of a life's career. During Go-Reizei's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Kampaku, Fujiwara Yorimichi, 992
1074, Kampaku, Fujiwara Norimichi, 9971075, Daij-daijin, Fujiwara Yorimichi, Sadaijin, Fujiwara Norimichi, Sadaijin, Udaijin,
Fujiwara Sanesuke, 9571046, Udaijin, Fujiwara Yorimune, 9931065, Udaijin, Fujiwara Morozane, 10421101, Nadaijin,
Minamoto Morofusa, 10091077 and Dainagon. He had three wives Empress (chg): Imperial Princess Akiko/Shshi (
) (10261105), first daughter of Emperor Go-Ichij, thus his first cousin, Empress (kg): Fujiwara no Hiroko/Kanshi ()
(10361127), eldest daughter of Fujiwara no Yorimichi ( ) and Empress (kg): Fujiwara no Kanshi ( ) (1021
1102), second daughter of Fujiwara no Norimichi ().
Go-Sanj-tenn?, September 3, 1034 June 15, 1073) was the
71st emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. Go-Sanj's reign spanned the years from 1068 until
his death on June 15, 1073. This 11th century sovereign was named after Emperor Sanj and go- (), translates literally as
"later;" and thus, he is sometimes called the "Later Emperor Sanj". The Japanese word "go" has also been translated to
mean the "second one;" and in some older sources, this emperor may be identified as "Sanj, the second," or as "Sanjo II."
Before his ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (imina) was Takahito-shinn ( ). Takahitoshinn was the second son of Emperor Go-Suzaku. His mother was Empress (kg) Sadako ( ), the third daughter
of Emperor Sanj, making him the first Emperor in 170 years (since Emperor Uda) whose mother was not of Fujiwara descent
paternally. His father and mother were grandchildren of Fujiwara no Michinaga maternally. The Empress mother of the future
Emperor Go-Sanj was also known as Tishi, and a Ymei-mon In (101294). Go-Sanj had three Empresses and seven Imperial
sons and daughters: 10501131 Imperial Princess Toshiko ( ), 10531129 Imperial Prince Sadahito ( )
(Emperor Shirakawa), 10561132 Imperial Princess Toshiko () Higuchi? saig () (Saig = Imperial Princess
serving at the Grand Shrine of Ise), 10571130 Imperial Princess Kako () Tomi-no-kji Saiin , 10601114
Imperial Princess Tokushi () Empress (chg of Emperor Horikawa), 10711185 Imperial Prince Sanehito ()
Shirakawa's would-be heir and 10731119 Imperial Prince Sukehito ( ) Because he was not of Fujiwara descent,
the Kampaku, Fujiwara no Yorimichi neglected him, but Emperor Go-Suzaku decreed that upon his elder brother Chikahito's
enthronement (as Emperor Go-Reizei), that Takahito would become the heir (ktaitei). As Go-Reizei had no children of his own,
upon his death, Takahito became emperor. On May 22, 1068 (Jiryaku 4, 19th day of the 4th month): In the 4th year of
Emperor Go-Reizei's reign ( 4 ), he died at age 44; and the succession (senso) was received by a his son. Shortly
thereafter, Emperor Go-Sanjo is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). Yorimichi's younger brother Norimichi
became kampaku, but Go-Sanj was determined to rule personally. In 1069 (Enky 1): Go-Sanj issued the Enky Shen
Regulation Decree (Enky is the name of the era in which the decree was issued); and the emperor called for the
establishment of a government office to certify Shen records. In 1070 (Enky 2): Go-Sanj ordered a preliminary system of
laws and a bureaucracy for regulating silk. In 1072 (Enky 4): As the Ritsury System of centralized authority had largely
failed by this time, Go-Sanj became interested in strengthening the finances of the Imperial Household. On January 18,
1072 (Enky 4, 8th day of the 12th month): In the 6th year of Emperor Go-Sanj's reign ( 6 ), the emperor abdicated
in favor of his son, and the succession (senso) was received by his son. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Shirakawa is said to have
acceded to the throne (sokui). On May 11, 1073 (Enky 5, 21st day of the 4th month): Go-Sanj entered the Buddhist
priesthood; and his new priestly name became Kong-gy. On June 15, 1073 (Enky 5, 7th day of the 5th month): The formerEmperor Go-Sanj died at the age of 40. Go-Sanj is buried amongst the "Seven Imperial Tombs" at Ryan-ji in Kyoto. The
actual site of Go-Sanj's grave is known. This emperor is traditionally venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at
Kyoto. The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as Go-Sanj's mausoleum. It is formally named Yens-ji no
misasagi. The mound which commemorates the Hosokawa Emperor Go-Sanj is today named Shu-zan. The emperor's burial
place would have been quite humble in the period after Go-Sanj died. These tombs reached their present state as a result of
the 19th century restoration of imperial sepulchers (misasagi) which were ordered by Emperor Meiji. Kugy ( ?) is a
collective term for the very few most powerful men attached to the court of the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. Even
during those years in which the court's actual influence outside the palace walls was minimal, the hierarchic organization
persisted. In general, this elite group included only three to four men at a time. These were hereditary courtiers whose
experience and background would have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Go-Sanj 's reign, this apex of
the Daij-kan included: Kampaku, Fujiwara Norimichi (9971075), Daij-daijin, Fujiwara Norimichi, Sadaijin, Fujiwara Morozone,
10421101, Udaijin, Naidaijin and Dainagon. The years of Go-Sanj's reign are more specifically identified by more than
one era name or neng, Jiryaku (10651069) and Enky (10691074). Go-Sanj had three consorts: Empress
(chug) Kaoruko (), (10291093), the second daughter of Emperor Go-Ichij, Empress Dowager: Fujiwara Shigeko (
), (died 1062) daughter of Fujiwara no Kinnari ( ), adopted daughter of Fujiwara no Yoshinobu ( ), Court
Lady: Minamoto no Motoko (), (10471134), daughter of Minamoto no Motohira () and Court Lady:
Fujiwara no Akiko (), daughter of Fujiwara no Yorimune ().
Emperor Shirakawa (
Shirakawa-tenn?, July 7, 1053 July 24,

1129) was the 72nd emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession.
Shirakawa's reign lasted from 1073 until 1087. Before his ascension to
the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (imina) was Sadahito-shinn (
). He was the eldest son of Emperor Go-Sanj. He had wife 10571084 Empress
(chg): Fujiw
ara no Kenshi ()daughter of Minamoto Akifusa (), adopted by Fujiwara
Morozane (
); mother of Emperor Horikawa, also three consorts 10421132 Court Lady:
Fujiwara ??
(), daughter of Fujiwara ?? (), 10701148 Court Lady: Minamoto ?? (
)
daughter of Minamoto Akifusa ( ), later wife of Fujiwara no Tadazane ( ),
Lady-in-waiting Fujiwara ?? ( ). Shirakawa had one Empress and one Imperial Consort and nine Imperial sons and
daughters: 10741077 Imperial Prince Atsufumi ( ), 10751105 Prince Kakugy ()Buddhist Priest, 1076
1096 Imperial Princess ?? (), Empress Dowager Ikuyoshi (), 10761131 Imperial Princess ?? ()
Rokkaku >saig (Imperial Princess serving at the Grand Shrine of Ise), 10781144 Imperial Princess ?? ( )saig,
10791107 Imperial Princes Taruhito ( )Emperor Horikawa, 10811156 Imperial Princess ?? ( )
Tsuchimikado Saiin (), 1090???? Imperial Princess ?? ()Saiin (), 10921153 Prince ?? ()
Buddhist Priest, 10931132 Imperial Princess Junko ( )Higuchi saig , 10941137 Prince ?? ()
Buddhist Priest, 11011165 Gykei ()High Priest, 1128???? Engy? () and ?? (). He was the first emperor to
ostensibly retire to a monastery, but in fact continue to exert considerable influence over his successor. This process would
become known ascloistered rule. When he was very young, his relations with his father were very cold, but in 1068, when his
father was enthroned, he was proclaimed a shinn (Imperial Prince), becoming Imperial Prince Sadahito. In 1069, he
became Crown Prince and in due course, he became emperor at the age of 19. On January 18, 1073 (Enky 4, on the 8th day
of the 12th month): In the 6th year of Emperor Go-Sanj-tenn 's reign ( 6 ), the emperor abdicated; and the
succession (senso) was received by his son. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Shirakawa is said to have acceded to the throne
(sokui). A kampaku was put in place, but Shirakawa attempted to rule directly, like his father. He attempted to regulate
the shen (manor)
system,
working
to
weaken
the
influence
of
thesekkan lines.
In
1074 (Jh 1,
1st
month): Dianagon Minamoto- no Takakune asked to be relieved of his duties because of his age. He was 71, and he wanted to
retire to Uji. In his retirement, he was visited by many friends with whom he pursued research into the history of Japan. He
brought this work together in a book. In 1074 (Jh 1, 7th day of the 2nd month): The former kampaku Fujiwara Yorimichi died
at the age of 83. In this same period, his sister, the widow of Emperor Ichijo, died at the age of 87. In 1074 (Jh 1, 3rd day of
the 10th month): Empress Jt-mon In died at the age of 87. In 1077 (Jryaku 1, 1st month): Shirakawa went to the Kamo
Shrines; and he visited Kiyomizu-dera and other Buddhist temples. In 1077 (Jryaku 1, 2nd month): Udaijin Minamoto no
Morofusa died at of an ulcer at the age of 70. In 1077 (Jryaku 1): The emperor caused Hossh-ji (dedicated to the
"Superiority of Buddhist Law") to be built at Shirakawa in fulfillment of a sacred vow. This temple became only the first of a
series of "sacred vow" temples to be created by Imperial decree. Hossh-ji's nine-storied pagoda would become the most
elaborate Imperial-sponsored temple structure ever erected up to this time. In 1079 (Jryaku 3, i10th month): The emperor
visited the Fushimi Inari-taisha at the foot of Mount Fushimi and the Yasaka Shrine. On May 26, 1081 (Eih 1, 15th day of the
4th month): The Buddhist Temple of Miidera was set on fire by the monks of a rival sect on Mt. Hiei. In 1081 (Eih 1, 4th day
of the 6th month): Miidera was burned again by monks from Mt. Hiei. In 1083 (Eih 3, 10th month): At Hossh-ji, construction
begins on a nine-story pagoda. In 1084 (toku 1, 9th month): The empress Kenshi, the emperor's principal consort, died.
Shirakawa was afflicted with great grief, and for a time, he turned over the administration of the government to his ministers.
In 1087 (toku 3, 9th month): Shirakawa announced his intention to abdicate in favor of his son. On January 3, 1087 (toku 3,
26th day of the 11th month): Shirakawa formally abdicated, and he took the title Daij-tenn. Shirakawa had personally
occupied the throne for 14 years; and for the next 43 years, he would exercise broad powers in what will come to be known
as cloistered rule. Go-Sanj had wished for Shirakawa's younger half-brother to succeed him to the throne. In 1085, this halfbrother died of an illness; and Shirakawa's own son, Taruhito-shinn () became Crown Prince. On the same day that
Taruhito was proclaimed as his heir, Shirakawa abdicated;, and Taruhito became Emperor Horikawa. The now-retired Emperor
Shirakawa was the first to attempt what became customary cloistered rule. He exercised power, ruling indirectly from the
Shirakawa-in (lit. "White River Mansion/Temple"); nevertheless, nominal sessh andkampaku offices continued to exist for a
long time. In 1087 (Kanji 1, 5th month): Daij-tenn Shirakawa retired himself to Uji. In 1088 (Kanji 2, in the 1st month): The
emperor paid a visit to his father's home. In 1088 (Kanji 2, 10th month): Shirakawa visited the temples at Mt. Hiei. In
1088 (Kanji 2, 14th day of the 12th): The sessh Fujiwara Morozane was given additional honors with the further title of daijdaijin. In this context, it matters a great deal that the mother of Emperor Horikowa, formerly the daughter
of udaijin Minamoto no Akifusa, was also formerly the adopted child of Morozane. In 1089 (Kanji 3, 5th month): Shirakawa
made a second visit to Mt. Hiei; and this time, he stayed seven days. In 1090 (Kanji 4, 12th month): Fujiwara Morozane was
relieved of his responsibilities as sessh and he was simultaneously named kampaku. In 1094 (Kanji 8, 8th day of the 3rd
month): Morozane resigned from his position as kampaku. In 1095 (Kah 2, i4th month): Emperor Horikawa paid visits to
the Shinto Iwashimizu Shrine and to the Shinto Kamo Shrines. In 1095 (Kah 2, 8th month): The emperor was stricken with
intermittent fevers; and he ordered prayers to be offered for his return to good health. After Horikawa recovered his health,
he was generous and appreciative to the Buddhist priests who had prayed for his recovery. In 1095 (Kah 2, 11th month): The
Buddhist priests of Mt. Hiei came down from their mountain to protest a dispute with Minamoto Yoshitsuna and other
government officials which had led to military action and bloodshed. The priests carried a portable shrine as far as the central
hall of Enryaku-ji, where a curse was laid on daij-daijin Fujiwara Moromichi. In 1096 (Kah 3, 9th day of the 11th month):
Former-Emperor Shirakawa entered the Buddhist priesthood at the age of 44. In 1096, on the occasion of his daughter's
death, Shirakawa entered a monastery under the name of Ykan (); and thus, he became a h- (), which is the title
accorded to a former emperor who has become a monk. After the death of Emperor Horikawa, Shirakawa's grandson
became Emperor Toba. Shirakawa was still alive when Toba abdicated in turn to his son, who became Emperor Sutoku. By the
time of his death in 1129, he had ruled as cloistered Emperor for 41 years and through the reigns of three emperors who
were effectively little more than figureheads. This emperor's posthumous name comes from Shirakawa-in (), the name
of the residence from which he conducted his cloistered rule after abdicating the throne. Another name was Rokuj no Mikado
(, Mikado being an old name for the Emperor of Japan). Kugy (?) is a collective term for the very few most powerful
men attached to the court of the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. Even during those years in which the court's actual
influence outside the palace walls was minimal, the hierarchic organization persisted. In general, this elite group included
them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Shirakawa's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Kampaku, Fujiwara
Norimichi, 9971075, Kampaku, Fujiwara Morozane, 10421101, Sadaijin, Fujiwara Morozane, Udaijin, Nadaijin, Fujiwara
Moroomichi, 10621099 and Dainagon, Minamoto no Takakune.
Emperor
Horikawa (
Horikawa-tenn?, August 8, 1078 August 9, 1107) was the

73rd emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. Horikawa's reign spanned the years from 1087 until
his death on August 9, 1107. Before his ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (imina) was Taruhitoshinn ( ). He was also known as Yoshihito-tenn. Horikawa was the son of Emperor Shirakawa. His mother
was Fujiwara no Kenshi (), adopted daughter of Fujiwara Morozane ( ). He had following children: 10991162
Imperial Princess ?? ( ), 11031156 Imperial Prince Munehito ( ) (Emperor Toba) note: raised by his
father, Emperor Shirakawa after Munehito's mother's death, 11031159 Kangy () High Priest, 11051162 Prince ?? (
) Buddhist Priest; head priest of Tendai sect, Imperial Princess Kishi () and Imperial Princess ?? ().
He became Crown Prince and became emperor on the same day that his father abdicated. His reign was overshadowed by
the cloistered rule of former emperor Emperor Shirakawa. On January 3, 1087 (toku 3, 26th day of the 11th month): In the
14th year of Emperor Shirakawa-tenn 's reign ( 14 ), the emperor died; and the succession (senso) was received
by his second son. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Horikawa is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). His
father's kampaku, Fujiwara Morozane became sessh (regent), but Shirakawa held actual power as cloistered Emperor.
Horikawa filled his reign with scholarship, tanka, and music. When his empress consort (kg) died, his son, Imperial Prince
Munehito, who had become Crown Prince (and later became Emperor Toba) was taken to be raised by Horikawa's father, the
retired Emperor Shirakawa. In 1105 (Chji 2, 6th month): A red-colored snow fell over a large area in Japan. On August 9,
1107 (Kaj 2, 19th day of the 7th month): Horikawa died at the age of 29. Horikawa died at age 29 in Kaj 2, on the 19th day
of the 7th month 1107. He had reigned 20 yearsseven years in the neng Kanji, two years inKah, one year in
the neng Eich, two years in Jtoku, five years in the neng Kwa, two years in Chji, and two years in the neng Kaj. The
actual site of Horikwawa's grave is known. This emperor is traditionally venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at
Kyoto. The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as Horikawa's mausoleum. It is formally named Nochi no
Yenky-ji no misasagi. Horikawa is buried amongst the "Seven Imperial Tombs" at Ryoan-ji in Kyoto. The mound which
commemorates the Emperor Horikawa today named Kinugasa-yama. The emperor's burial place would have been quite
humble in the period after Horikawa died. These tombs reached their present state as a result of the 19th century restoration
of imperial sepulchers (misasagi) which were ordered by Emperor Meiji. Emperor Horikawa was succeeded by his son,
Munehito, who would take the name Emperor Toba. Kugy ( ) is a collective term for the very few most powerful men
attached to the court of the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. Even during those years in which the court's actual influence
outside the palace walls was minimal, the hierarchic organization persisted. In general, this elite group included only three to
four men at a time. These were hereditary courtiers whose experience and background would have brought them to the
pinnacle of a life's career. During Horikawa's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Sessh, Fujiwara Morozane, 1043
1101, Kampaku, Fujiwara Moromichi, 10621099, Kampaku, Fujiwara Tadazane, Daij-daijin, Fujiwara Morozane, Sadaijin,
Udaijin, Fujiwara Tadazan, Nadaijin, Fujiwara Moromichi and Dainagon, Fujiwara Tadazane. The years of Horikawa's reign are
more specifically identified by more than one era name or neng, toku (10841087), Kanji (10871094), Kah (10941096),
Eich (10961097), Jtoku (10971099), Kwa (10991104), Chji (11041106) and Kaj (11061108). He had the following
wives and consort, Empress (chg): Imperial Princess Princess Tokushi () (10601114), fourth daughter of Emperor
Go-Sanj, and hence his aunt, Empress (kg): Fujiwara ?? () (10761103), Lady-in-waiting: Minamoto ?? () (died
1126), daughter of Prince ?? (), Lady-in-waiting: Fujiwara ?? (), (died 1129) daughter of Fujiwara (), later
wife of Fujiwara ?? () and daughter of Fujiwara ?? ().
Emperor Toba ( Toba-tenn?,
February 24, 1103 July 20, 1156) was the 74th emperor of Japan, according to
the traditional order of succession. Toba's reign spanned the years from 1107 until 1123. Before his ascension to
the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (his imina) was Munehito-shinn ( ). He was the son of Emperor
Horikawa. His mother was Empress Dowager Fujiwara no Ishi () Toba had three Empresses, some consort ladys and 14
Imperial sons and daughter: 11011145 Second Empress (chg): Fujiwara no Shshi/Tamako ( ), Empress Dowager
Taiken ( ), eldest daughter of Fujiwara no Kinzane ( ), 11191164 Imperial Prince Akihito ( ),
later Emperor Sutoku, 11221133 Imperial Princess Kishi/Yoshiko ( ) Western Palace, 11241129 Imperial Prince
Michihito ( ), 11251143 Imperial Prince Kimihito ( ), 11261189 Imperial Princess Muneko ( )
Empress Dowager Zysai (), 11271192 Imperial Prince Masahito () later Emperor Go-Shirakawa and 1129
1169 Imperial Prince Motohito? (), later became a priest under the name Kakush (), with wife10951155
Empress (kg) Fujiwara no Taishi/Yasuko (), Kaya no In (), eldest daughter of Fujiwara no Tadazane ( ),
with wife 11171160 Empress (kg) Fujiwara no Nariko () he no had issue , with Empress Dowager Bifuku (),
daughter of Fujiwara no Nagazane ( ); mother of Emperor Konoe he had four children 11351148 Imperial Princess
Eishi/Toshiko ( ), 11371211 Imperial Princess Akiko ( ), 11391155 Imperial Prince Narihito ( ),
later Emperor Konoe and 11411176 Imperial Princess Shushi/Yoshiko ( ), empress (chg to Emperor Nij), with
Court Lady Ki no Ieko (), Lady of Mino (), daughter of Ki no Mitsukiyo? ( ) he had three children 11321168
Prince Dkei () Buddhist Priest, 11341181 Prince Kakukai () Buddhist Priest and 11??1195 Aya Gozen
(), with Lady of Sanj (), daughter of Fujiwara no Iemasa () he had daughter 11??1161 Imperial Princess
Kenshi? ( ) Yoshida saig (Imperial Princess serving at Ise Shrine), with Lady of Kasuga ( ), daughter of
Tokudaiji Saneyosi ( ) he had daughter 11451208 Imperial Princess Shshi/Nobuko ( ), with Lady of
Fujitsubo (), daughter of Tachibana no Toshitsuna () he had son Shin-yo? () Buddhist Priestess, with Lady of
Tosa (), daughter of Minamoto no Mitsuyasu () he no had issue, with daughter of Fujiwara no Sanehira ( )
he had son Takamatsunomiya ( ) (apparently no connection with Arisugawa-no-miya, which was originally named
Takamatsu-no-miya), with unknown consort had two children Prince Saich? () Buddhist Priest and Imperial Prince
Dka? (). When his mother died, his grandfather, former-Emperor Shirakawa, took him under his care and raised him.
On August 9, 1107 (Kaj 2, 19th day of the 7th month): In the 21st year of Emperor Horikawa-tenn 's reign ( 21 ),
the emperor died at the age of 29; and the succession (senso) was received by his only son. Shortly thereafter, Emperor
Toba is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). During the initial years of Toba's reign, the actual power was held by his
grandfather, the "retired" Emperor Shirakawa, in a process known as cloistered rule. In 1110 (Ten'ei 3, 6th month): The
Miidera-ji burned down. This was the second time the temple was destroyed by fire, the first time being in 1081. On February
25, 1123 (Han 4, 28th day of the 1st month): In the 17th year of Emperor Toba's reign ( 17 ), Toba was forced to
abdicate by his grandfather, retired-Emperor Shirakawa. Toba gave up the throne in favor of his son Akihito, who would
become Emperor Sutoku. Toba was only 21 years old when he renounced his title; and he had already reigned for 16 years:
two in the neng Tennin, three in Ten'ei, five in the neng Eiky, two in Gen'ei, and four in the neng Han. At this time, Toba
took the titleDaij-tenn. The succession (senso) was received by a his son. In 1123 (Han 4, 2nd month): Emperor Sutoku is
said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). In 1129 (Daiji 4): Emperor Shirakawa died; and Toba himself began to rule as
cloistered emperor. Toba continued to hold power through the reigns of three emperors, Emperor Sutoku, Emperor Konoe,
and Emperor Go-Shirakawa. In 1134 (Chsh 3): The former-Emperor Toba made a pilgrimage to the Kumano Shrines. He was
accompanied by sadaijin Hanazono no Arahito and udaijin Naka-no-in Munetada. The excursion was enjoyed by all, and great
quantities of sake were consumed. Kugy () is a collective term for the very few most powerful men attached to the court
of the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. Even during those years in which the court's actual influence outside the palace
walls was minimal, the hierarchic organization persisted. In general, this elite group included only three
to four men at a time. These were hereditary courtiers whose experience and background would have
brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Toba's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included:
Sessh, Fujiwara Tadazane, 10781162, Kampaku, Fujiwara Tadazane, Kampaku, Fujiwara Tadamichi,
10971164, Daij-daijin, Fujiwara Tadazane, Sadaijin, Fujiwara Tadamichi, Sadaijin, Hanazono no Arahito,
Udaijin, Naka-no-in Munetada, Naidaijin and Dainagon.
Emperor Sutoku ( Sutoku-tenn?, July 7, 1119 September 14,

1164) was the 75th emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of
succession. Sutoku's reign spanned the years from 1123 until 1142. Before
his ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (his imina)
[4]
was Akihito (
). Note: Although the Roman alphabet-spelling of the name of this twelfthcentury emperor is
the same as that of the personal name of the current sovereign of Japan,
the kanji are
dissimilar. Emperor Sutoku, formerly Prince Akihito ( ) His Imperial
Majesty,
formerly Prince Akihito ( ) Sutoku was the eldest son of Emperor Toba.
Some old texts say
he was actually the son of Toba's grandfather, Emperor Shirakawa. On
February
25,
1123 (Han 4, 28th day of the 1st month): In the 25th year of Emperor Toba's
reign ( 25
), he abdicated; and the succession (senso) was received by his son,
aged 5. Han 4, in
the 2nd month (1123): Emperor Sutoku is said to have acceded to the throne
(sokui). In 1124 (Tenji 1, 2nd month): Former-Emperor Horikawa and former-Emperor Toba went in carriages to outside the
city where they could all together enjoy contemplating the flowers. Taiken-mon In (formerly Fujiwara no Sh shi), who was
Toba's empress and Sutoku's mother, joined the procession along with many other women of the court. Their cortege was
brilliant and colorful. A great many men of the court in hunting clothes followed the ladies in this parade. Fujiwara
Tadamichi then followed in a carriage, accompanied by bands of musicians and women who were to sing for the emperors. In
1124 (Tenji 1, 10th month): Horikawa visited Mount Koya. In 1125 (Tenji 2, 10th month): The emperor visited Iwashimizu
Shrine and the Kamo Shrines; and afterwards, he also visited the shrines Hirano, harano, Mutsunoo, Kitano, Gionand several
others. In 1128 (Daiji 3, 3rd month): Taiken-mon In ordered the construction of Ensh-ji in fulfillment of a sacred vow. This was
one in a series of "sacred vow temples" (gogan-ji) built by imperial command following a precedent established by Emperor
Shirakawa's Hossh-ji. In 1128 (Daiji 3, 6th month): Fujiwara Tadamichi is relieved of his responsibilities and duties
as sessh (regent); and simultaneously, Tadamichi is named kampaku. On August 17, 1135 (Hen 1, 7th day of the 7th
month): Former-Emperor Shirakawa died at the age of 77. In 1141 (Eiji 1, 3rd month): The former emperor Toba accepted the
tonsure in becoming a monk at the age of 39 years. In 1151, Sutoko ordered Waka imperial anthology Shika Wakash. In
1156, after failing to put down the Hgen Rebellion, he was exiled to Sanuki Province (modern-day Kagawa prefecture on the
island of Shikoku). Emperor Sutoku's reign lasted for 18 years: two years in the neng Tenji, 5 years in Daiji, 1 year in 'Tensh,
3 years in Chsh, 6 years in Hen, and 1 year in Eiji. The site of Sutoku's grave is settled. This emperor is traditionally
venerated at a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Kagawa. The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as
Sutoku's mausoleum. It is formally named Shiramine no misasagi. Kugy ( ) is a collective term for the very few most
pinnacle of a life's career. During Sutoku's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Sessh, Fujiwara Tadamichi, 10971164,
Daij-daijin, Fujiwara Tadamichi, Sadaijin, Udaijin, Nadaijin, Fujiwara Yorinaga, 11201156 and Dainagon.
Emperor Konoe ( Konoe-tenn?, June 16, 1139 August 22, 1155) was the 76th emperor of Japan, according to
the traditional order of succession. Konoe's reign spanned the years from 1142 until his death on August 22, 1155. Before his
ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (his imina) was Narihito-shinn (). He was also known as
Tosihito-shinn. Emperor Konoe was the eighth son of Emperor Toba. His mother was Fujiwara Tokuko (11171160), the wife
of Emperor Toba. Kg Fujiwara Masuko (11401201) was the wife of Emperor Konoe; and after his death, she
married Emperor Nijo. Later, she was called Grand Empress Dowager Omiya. Konoe was named heir shortly after he was born
in 1139; and he was proclaimed emperor at the age of 3. Eiji 1, in the 3rd month (1141): The former emperor Toba accepted
the tonsure and became a Buddhist monk at the age of 39 years. Eiji 1, on the 7th day of the 12th month (; 1141): In
the 18th year of Sutoku-tenn's reign ( 18 ), the emperor abdicated; and the succession (senso) was received by a
younger brother, the 8th son of former Emperor Toba. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Konoe is said to have acceded to the
throne (sokui). At that time, the Kampaku Fujiwara-no Tadamichi became Sessh or regent. The Cloistered
Emperor Toba continued to direct all the affairs of government, while the retiredEmperor Sutoku had no powers. This conflict
resulted in many controversies during Konoe's reign. Kji 2, in the 1st month (1143): Cloistered Emperor Go-Toba-in, now
known by the title Daij H or H ( ), visited his mother. Kji 2, in the 5th month (1143): Konoe passed his days
praying at Todai-ji and also at the temples on Mount Hiei. Ten'y gannen or Ten'y 1, in the 7th month (1145): A comet was
sighted in the sky; and for this reason, the name of the neng was changed to Kyan. Kyan 1, in the 8th month (1145): The
mother of former Emperor Sutoku (also known as "Taikenmon-In") died. Kyan 2, in the 2nd month (1146), Konoe visited Tobano-H. Kyan 2, in the 12th month (1146), Konoe joined in a celebration honoring Sessh Fujiwara no Tadamichi (the regent)
on his 58th birthday. This event was important because, in each sexagenary cycle, the first and the fifty-eighth years were
considered to be auspicious according to Chinese astrological principles. Kyan 4, in the 6th month (1148: The imperial
palace was consumed by flames. Kyan 6, in the 1st month (1150): Konoe assumed the role of a mature adult; and he
married Fujiwara-no Tokoku, who had been raised by Sadaijin Yorinaga. Tokoku was the daughter of Dainagon Taira-no
Kiyomori. This bride became Kkg () or first empress. Kyan 6, in the 3rd month (1150): Konoe married again, this
time to "Fe-si," who had been raised by Sessh Fujiwara-no Tadamichi. She was the daughter of DainagonFujiwara-no
Koremichi. This bride became Chg () or second empress. Konoe was so very much enamoured of this second wife that
he neglected his first wife, which caused discord in the kugy, especially between Tadamichi and Yorinaga. Kyan 6, in the
12th month (1150): Sessh Minamoto-no Tadamichi, resigns his position and is named Daij Daijin. In this same month,
Minamoto-no Yoshikane became head of the Ashikaga clan in Shimotsuke province. Ninpei 1, in the 1st month
(1151): Sadaijin Yorinaga was given additional power as "Na-ken," which gave him the duty and opportunity of reading formal
written requests before they should be presented to the emperor. This had been amongst the powers of the Sessh or
the Kampaku. Factions in the court who favored Yorinaga tened to dislike Tadamichi, and they employed any means possible
to help elevate Yorinaga's position. However, Yorinaga was himself generally disliked because of his capricious character. his
tactics and stragtegy for enhancing his own prestige were focused primarily on diminishing Tadamichi's role in the court.
Ninpei 2, on the 7th day of the 3rd month (1152): Konoe visited the home of Toba-no-H to celebrate his father's 50th
birthday; and the emperor stayed until the next day, amusing himself with dances and with listening to musical
performances. Ninpei 3, on the 2nd day of the 1st month (1153): Konoe visited his father's home; and in the same month
Taira-no Tadamori, the head of the criminal tribunal, died; and this position was soon filed by his son, Taira-no Kiyomori.
Kyju gannen or Kyju 1, in the 5th month (1154): Udaijin Minamoto-no Masasada retired from public life to become a priest
at age 61. He died several years later. Kyju gannen or Kyju 1, in the 8th month (1154): Fujiwara-no Saneyoshi, Grand
General of the Right, was elevated to the role of Grand General of the Left; and the formerDainagon Fujiwara-no Kanenaga
(aged 17) was elevated to take on the newly vacated role of Grand General of the Right. Kyju 2, on the 23rd day of the 7th
month (1155): Emperor Konoe died at the age of 17 years without leaving any heirs. Kyju 2, on the 24th day of the 7th
month (; 1155): In the 14th year of Konoe-tenn's reign ( 14 ), the emperor died; and despite an ensuring
dispute over who should follow her as sovereign, contemporary scholars then construed that the succession ( enso) was
received by a younger brother, the 14th on of former-Emperor Toba. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Go-Shirakawa is said to have
acceded to the throne (sokui). During Konoe's reign, the Ensh (Superiority of Duration) Temple. After this, successive
emperors no longer build Imperial-prayer temples. Emperor Konoe's reign lasted for 14 years: 2 years in the neng Kji, 1
year in Ten'y, 6 years in Kyan, 3 years in Ninpei, and 2 years in Kyju. Kugy () is a collective term for the very few most
pinnacle of a life's career. During Konoe's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Sessh, Fujiwara Tadamichi, 10991164,
Daij-daijin, Sanj Saneyuki, 10791162, Sadaijin, Fujiwara Yorinaga, 11201156, Sadaijin, Minamoto Arihito, 11031147,
Udaijin, Sanj Saneyuki, 10791162, Udaijin, Minamoto Arihito, 11031147 and Nadaijin, Minamoto Arihito, 11031147.
Emperor Go-Shirakawa ( Go-Shirakawa-tenn)
(October 18, 1127 April 26, 1192)

was the 77th emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. His reign spanned the
years from 1155 until 1158. This 12th-century sovereign was named after the 11th century Emperor
Shirakawa, and go- ( ), translates literally as "later"; and thus, he is sometimes called the "Later
Emperor Shirakawa". The Japanese word go has also been translated to mean the "second one;" and in
some older sources, this emperor may be identified as "Shirakawa, the second," or as "Shirakawa II."
Before his ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (his imina) was Masahitoshinn (). He was the fourth son of Emperor Toba. His mother was Shko (),the daughter of
Fujiwara Kinzane ( ). Major consorts
and children He had
wife Empress
(chg): Tokudaiji (Fujiwara) ??, with Consort (shinn-hi): Minamoto Atsushiko (?) ( ) he had first
son: Imperial Prince Morihito () (Emperor Nij), with Court Lady: Sanj (Fujiwara) Sko (?) () he no had
issue, with Court Lady: Taira no Shigeko () he had seventh son: Imperial Prince Norihito () (Emperor Takakura),
with Consort: Fujiwara Naruko ?? () he had third son: Prince Mochihito (). On August 22, 1155 (Kyju 2, 23rd day
of the 7th month): Emperor Konoe died at the age of 17 years without leaving any heirs. On August 23, 1155 (Kyju 2, 24th
day of the 7th month): In the 14th year of Konoe-tenn 's reign ( 14 ), the emperor died; and despite an ensuring
dispute over who should follow him as sovereign, contemporary scholars then construed that the succession (senso) was
received by a younger brother, the 14th son of former-Emperor Toba. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Go-Shirakawa is said to
have acceded to the throne (sokui). He accumulated power steadily after the Hgen Rebellion; his reign commenced in 1155.
In 1158, he abdicated, but continued to hold power as a cloistered emperor. He attempted to decrease the influence of
the Fujiwara clan and increased the power of the samurai. His policy allowed Taira no Kiyomori to seize power, and at the end
of his life he allowedMinamoto no Yoritomo to establish the Kamakura shogunate in Kamakura, in the province of Sagami,
modern-day Kanagawa. The establishment of the Shogunate (or Bakufu) was the beginning of samurai control of Japan for
700 years until the Meiji Restoration in the middle of the 19th century. Retired Emperor Toba expected him to be on the
throne. When his brother, Emperor Konoe, died in 1155, Go-Shirakawa became emperor with support of Toba and a powerful
lordFujiwara no Tadamichi, since they were against Retired Emperor Sutoku and did not want his son to be the next emperor.
They expected Go-Shirakawa to keep the throne until his son, the future Emperor Nij would be old enough succeed him. The
coronation of Go-Shirakawa made the political tension between Toba and Sutoku stronger. At the beginning of Go-Shirakawa's
reign Toba continued to reign as a cloistered emperor until his death. On July 20, 1156 (Hgen 1, 2nd day of the 7th month):
The former-Emperor Toba died at the age of 54. In 1156 Toba died and soon afterwards the Hgen Rebellion arose. GoShirakawa gained the support of samurai including Minamoto no Yoshitomo and Taira no Kiyomori, and they defeated the
armies of Sutoku. After the rebellion, Go-Shirakawa ruled Japan by himself. In 1158 he abdicated to his son Nij and became
cloistered emperor, through the reigns of five emperors (Emperor Nij, Emperor Rokuj,Emperor Takakura, Emperor Antoku,
and Emperor Go-Toba) until his death in 1192. Taira no Kiyomori and Go-Shirakawa were on good terms initially. Kiyomori
began trade with China and supported Go-Shirakawa, not just militarily but also financially. Two samurai clans, the Taira and
the Minamoto, stood against each other, and the Heiji Rebellion occurred in 1159. In 1169 (Ka 1, 6th month): Emperor GoShirakawa entered the Buddhist priesthood at the age of 42. He took the Buddhist name of Gy shin. The Minamoto lost and
the Taira seized power. With Kiyomori's power at its peak, the good relationship between Kiyomori and Go-Shirakawa ended.
Go-Shirakawa attempted a coup d'tat to expel Kiyomori in 1177 but failed. Kiyomori forced Go-Shirakawa to stay in Toba-in,
the former palace of his father, Emperor Toba, in 1179. In 1178 Kiyomori made Imperial Prince Tokihito crown prince. Tokihito
was his grandson, the child of Emperor Takakura and empress consort Taira no Tokuko, who was a daughter of Kiyomori. GoShirakawa planned to regain power, and secretly sent his son Prince Mochihito to deliver a message to the Minamoto in which
Go-Shirakawa proclaimed the Taira as the enemy of the court and requested that the Minamotos fight against them. In 1180
Mochihito and Minamoto no Yorimasa started the first rebellion. It failed, but several other samurai followed their attempt. In
1181 Kiyomori died and the decline of the Taira began. Go-Shirakawa began ruling again as cloistered emperor. In
1183 Minamoto no Yoshinaka fromMusashi province defeated the Taira and entered Kyto. After internal struggles within the
Minamoto clan, Minamoto no Yoshitsune, a brother of Yoritomo finally destroyed the Taira clan entirely in 1185 at the Battle of
Dan-no-ura. Go-Shirakawa came to bad terms with Yoritomo, and between them Yoshitsune was sacrificed. Yoritomo
considered Yoshitsune disloyal to him and finally in 1189 Yoshitsune died in the battle of Mutsu province. At the same time
the sh Fujiwara clan, the Fujiwara clan in Mutsu province, was destroyed because they supported Yoshitsune against
Yoritomo, who claimed then the title of chief of all samurai. After the death of Yoshitsune, Go-Shirakawa and Yoritomo
reconciled and Go-Shirakawa allowed Yoritomo found a new shogunate. In 1192 (Kenky 3, 13th day of the 3rd month): The
former-Emperor Go-Shirakawa died at the age of 66. He had been father or grandfather to five emperorsNij, the 78th
emperor; Rokuj, the 79th emperor; Takakura, the 80th emperor; Antoku, the 81st emperor; and Go-Toba, the 82nd emperor.
The Imperial Household has designated Hj-ji no Misasagi at Kyoto as the emperor's official mausoleum. Kugy ( ) is a
collective term for the very few most powerful men attached to the court of the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. In general,
this elite group included only three to four men at a time. These were hereditary courtiers whose experience and background
would have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Go-Shirakawa's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included:
Kampaku, Fujiwara Tadamichi, 10991164, Daij-daijin, Sanj Saneyuki, 10791162, Sadaijin, Fujiwara Yorinaga, 11201156,
Udaijin, Nadaijin and Dainagon.
Emperor Nij ( Nij-tenn) (July 31, 1143 September 5, 1165) was the 78th
emperor of Japan, according to the

traditional order of succession. His reign spaned the years from 1158 from until his death on September 5, 1165. Before his
ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (his imina) was Morihito-shinn (). He was the eldest son
of Emperor Go-Shirakawa. He was the father of Emperor Rokuj. Fujiwara Masuko (11401201): wife of Emperor Nijo (and
earlier, she had also been the wife of Emperor Konoe). Later, she was called Grand Empress Dowager
Omiya. Nij was proclaimed as heir to Emperor Go-Shirakawa. Hgen 1, 2nd day of the 7th month (1156):
Cloistered Emperor Toba-in died at age 54. Hgen 1, 10th29th days of the 7th month (1156):
The Hgen Rebellion, also known as the Hgen Insurrection or the Hgen War. Hgen 4, on the 11th day
of the 8th month (1158): In the third year of Go-Sirakawa-tenn's reign ( 25 ), the emperor
abdicated; and the succession (senso) was received by his eldest son. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Nij
is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). After Nij was formally enthroned, the management of all
affairs continued to rest entirely in the hands of the retired emperor, Go-Shirakawa. Heiji 1, 9th26th day
of the 12th month (1159): The Heiji Rebellion, also known as the Heiji Insurrection or the Heiji War.
Chkan 2, on the 26th day of the 8th month (1164): The former-Emperor Sutoku died at the age of 46.
Eiman 1 (1165): The infant son of Emperor Nij was named heir apparent and therefore Crown Prince, and
would soon after become Emperor Rokuj. Eiman 1, on the 25th day of the 6th month (1165): In the seventh year of Nijtenn's reign ( 7 ), the emperor fell so very ill that he abdicated; and the succession (senso) was received by his
son. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Rokuj is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). Eiman 1, 27th28th day of the 7th
month (1165): The former Emperor Nij died at age 22. Kugy () is a collective term for the very few most powerful men
life's career. During Nij's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Kampaku, Konoe Motozane, 11431166, Sadaijin, Konoe
Motozane, Udaijin, Nadaijin and Dainagon.
Emperor Rokuj (
Rokuj-tenn) (December 28, 1164 August 23, 1176) was the 79th emperor of Japan,
according to the traditional order of succession. His reign spanned the years from 1165 until 1168. Before his ascension to
the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (his imina)[2] was Nobuhito-shinn. He was as Yoshihito- or Toshihito-shinn.
He was the son of Emperor Nij. He left no children. He was made Crown Prince before his first birthday, and was enthroned
at the age of 8 months. In 1165 (Eiman 1): The infant son of Emperor Nij was named heir apparent (and this Crown Prince
will soon become Emperor Rokuj. In 1165 (Eiman 1, 25th day of the 6th month): In the 7th year of Nij-tenn 's reign (
7 ), the emperor fell so very ill that he abdicated; and the succession (senso) was received by a his son. Shortly
thereafter, Emperor Rokuj is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). In 1165 (Eiman 1, 27th28th day of the 7th month):
The former- Emperor Nij died at age 22. He was pressured by the Taira clan to abdicate in favor of his uncle, who
became Emperor Takakura. In 1168 (Nin'an 3, 19th day of the 2nd month): In the 3rd year of Rokuj-tenn 's reign ( 3
), the emperor was deposed by his grandfather, and the succession (senso) was received by his cousin, the third son of
the retired-Emperor Go-Shirakawa. In 1168 (Nin'an 3, 19th day of the 2nd month): Emperor Takakura is said to have acceded
to the throne (sokui), and he is proclaimed emperor. In 1168 (Nin'an 3, 20th day of the 3rd month): Takakura succeeds
Rokujo on the Chrysanthemum Throne. Rokuj died at the age of eleven. Because of his youth, he had neither consorts nor
children. Government affairs were run by his grandfather, Retired Emperor Go-Shirakawa ascloistered emperor. His imperial
mausoleum is designated as Seikanji no misasagi ( ), located in Higashiyama-ku, Kyoto. Kugy ( ) is a collective
term for the very few most powerful men attached to the court of the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. In general, this elite
group included only three to four men at a time. These were hereditary courtiers whose experience and background would
have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Rokuj's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Sessh, Konoe
Motozane, 11431166, Sessh, Matsu Motofusa, 11441230, Daij-daijin, Fujiwara Koremichi 10931165, Daij-daijin, Taira
Kiyomori, 11181181, Sadaijin, Matsu Motofusa, Sadaijin, imikado Tsunemune, 11191189, Udaijin, Kuj Kanezane, 1149
1207, Nadaijin, Fujiwara Tadamasa and Dainagon.
Emperor Takakura (
Takakura-tenn) (September 20, 1161 January 30, 1181) was the 80th emperor
of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. His reign spanned the years from 1168 until 1180. Before his
ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (his imina) was Norihito-shinn (). He was also known as
Nobuhito-shinn. Takakura was the fourth son of Emperor Go-Shirakawa, and thus uncle to his predecessor, Emperor Rokuj.
His mother was Empress Dowager Taira no Shigeko, the younger sister of Taira no Tokiko, the wife of Taira no Kiyomori. His
empress consort was Taira no Tokuko (later Empress Dowager Kenrei), the daughter of Taira no Kiyomori, and thus his first
cousin (as his mother and Tokuko's mothers were sisters). With wife Empress consort: Taira no Tokuko ( ) later Kenreimon In he had son Imperial Prince Tokihito () later Emperor Antoku, with consort Shichij-in (), Bmon Shokushi
[or Fujiwara no Shokushi] (, ) he had three children second son: Imperial Prince Morisada () later GoTakakura In (), third son of Prince Morisada: Imperial Prince Toyohito () later Emperor Go-Horikawa and fourth
son: Imperial Prince Takahira () later Emperor Go-Toba, with Lady of Rokuj (), Konoe Michiko/Tsshi ()
he no had issue, with Court Lady Azechi? ( ), Horikawa Toyoko? ( ) he had third daughter: Imperial Princess
Kiyoko () Saig of Ise, with Court Lady Shsh (), Taira no Noriko () he had third son: Imperial Prince
Koreaki () (11721121), later Imperial Prince and Monk Shen (), with Lady of Sochi (), daughter of
Fujiwara no Kimishige () former nanny of Takakura he had first daughter: Imperial Princess Isako () Saig
of Ise, with Lady of Kog ( ), daughter of Fujiwara no Shigenori ( ) he had Second daughter: Imperial Princess
Hanshi/Noriko ( ), Empress Dowager B ( ) Although Takakura was formally enthroned, the reality was that
government affairs were controlled by the Emperor's father and his father-in-law. In 1168 (Nin'an 3, 19th day of the 2nd
month): In the 3rd year of Rokuj-tenn 's reign ( 3 ), the emperor was deposed by his grandfather, and the
succession (senso) was received by his cousin, the third son of the retired-Emperor Go-Shirakawa. In 1168 (Nin'an 3, 19th
day of the 2nd month): Emperor Takakura is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui), and he is proclaimed emperor.
Takakura had his own views on the role of Emperor. He is said to have written: "The Emperor is a ship. His subjects are water.
The water enables a ship to float well, but sometimes the vessel is capsized by it. His subjects can sustain an Emperor well,
but sometimes they overthrow him." The ex-Emperor Go-Shirakawa, who was the Emperor's father, exercised the powers
attendant the well-settled patterns of cloistered rule. Taira no Kiyomori, who was the father of the Empress, did whatever he
pleased as de facto Regent. In 1172 (Jan 2, 10th day of the 2nd month): Taira Kiyomoris daughter, Tokuko, becomes
Emperor Takakuras consort. On May 27, 1177 (Jish 1, 28th day of the 4th month): A great fire in the capital was spread by
high winds; and the palace was reduced to cinders. In 1178 (Jish 2, 12th day of the 11th month): Takakura's consort, Taira-no
Tokuko, gave birth to a son. Kiyomori, the father of the Empress, rejoiced; and all the officers of the court congratulated the
parents. In the next month, this infant was declared heir to Emperor Takakura. In 1180 (Jisho 4, 21st day of the 2nd month):
Emperor Takakura abdicated. In 1180 (Jisho 4, 22nd day of the 4th month): Emperor Antokus coronation ceremony. In
1180 (Jisho 4, 2nd day of the 6th month): Former-emperor Go-Shirakawa-in, former-emperor Takakura-in and Emperor Antoku
leaveKyoto for Fukuhara-ky. In 1180 (Jisho 4, 26th day of the 11th month): The capital is moved back to Kyoto from
Fukuhara. In 1180 (Jisho 4): A devastating whirlwind causes havoc in Heian-kyo, the capital. In 1181 (Jisho 5, 14th day of the
1st month): Emperor Takakura died. Soon after the birth of Takakura's son, Tokihito-shinn, the Emperor was pressured to
abdicate in favor of that newborn son. The one-year-old infant would become Emperor Antoku. Kugy ( ) is a collective
term for the very few most powerful men attached to the court of the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. In general, this elite
group included only three to four men at a time. These were hereditary courtiers whose experience
and background would have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Takakura's
reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Sessh, Matsu Motofusa, 11441230, Kampaku, Konoe
Motomichi, 11601233, Daij-daijin, Fujiwara Tadamasa, Daij-daijin, Fujiwara Moronaga, 1137
1192, Sadaijin, imikado Tsunemune, 11191189, Udaijin, Kuj Kanezane, 11491207,
Nadaijin, Konoe Motomichi, Nadaijin, Minamoto Masamichi, died 1175, Nadaijin, Taira Shigemori,
11381179 and Dainagon.
Emperor Antoku ( Antoku-tenn)
(December 22, 1178

April 25, 1185) was the 81st emperor of Japan, according to the
traditional order of succession. His reign spanned the years from 1180
until his death on April 25, 1185. During this time, the imperial family
was involved in a bitter struggle between warring clans. Yoritomo, with
his cousin Yoshinaka, led
a force from the Minamoto clan against theTaira, who controlled the
emperor.
During
the
sea battle of Dan-no-ura in April 1185, a member of the royal
household took Antoku
and plunged with him into the water in the Shimonoseki Straits,
drowning
the
child
emperor rather than allowing him to be captured by the opposing
forces. The conflict between the clans led to numerous legends and tales. Antoku's tomb is said to be located in a number of
places around western Japan, including the island of Iwo Jima, a result of the spreading of legends about the emperor and the
battle. Before his ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (his imina) was Tokohito-shinn (). He
was also known as Kotohito-shinn. His father was Emperor Takakura. His mother, Taira no Tokuko (), second daughter
of Taira no Kiyomori ( ), was later referred to as Empress Dowager Kenrei ( , Kenrei-mon In). Antoku was
named crown prince at around one month of age. He ascended the throne at one year of age. Naturally, he held no actual
power, but rather his grandfather Taira no Kiyomori ruled in his name, though not officially, as sessh (regent). In
1180 (Jish 4, 21st day of the 4th month): In the 12th year of Takakura-tenn 's reign ( 12 ), the emperor was forced
to abdicate; and the succession (senso) was received by his infant son, the grandson of Taira Kiyomori. Shortly thereafter,
Emperor Antoku is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). In the year of his enthronement, the capital was moved to
modern-day Kbe, Hygo, but it was soon moved back to Heian-ky. In 1183 (Juei 2, 20th day of the 8th month): Go-Toba is
proclaimed emperor by the Genji; and consequently, there were two proclaimed emperors, one living in Heian-ky and
another in flight towards the south. In 1183, when Minamoto no Yoshinaka entered the capital, the Taira clan fled with the
young emperor and the sacred treasures to Yashima (the name of a place inside modern-dayTakamatsu, Kagawa). Being
defeated in the Battle of Yashima, they fled westward. In 1185 (Genryaku 2, 24th day of the 3rd month): The Taira and the
Minamoto clashed in the Battle of Dan-no-ura. The Taira were defeated. Antoku's grandmother, Taira no Tokiko, the widow of
Taira no Kiyomori, drowned herself along with the young emperor. His mother also drowned herself, but apparently, according
to The Tale of the Heike (Heike Monogatari), she was pulled out with a rake by her long hair. According to legend, the sacred
jewels and the sacred sword(two of the three sacred treasures) sunk to the bottom of the sea, and although the sacred jewels
were recovered, the sword was lost. The story of Emperor Antoku and his mother's family became the subject of
the Kamakura period epic poem The Tale of the Heike (Heike is an alternate reading of the Japanese characters for "House of
the Taira"). Kugy ( ) is a collective term for the very few most powerful men attached to the court of the Emperor of
Japan in pre-Meiji eras. In general, this elite group included only three to four men at a time. These were hereditary courtiers
whose experience and background would have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Antoku's reign, this
apex of the Daij-kan included: Sessh, Konoe Motomichi, 11601233, Udaijin, Nadaijin, Taira Munemori, 11471185 and
Dainagon. After his drowning, in order to mourn the body and placate any restless spirits, the Amidaji Goeid was built. Later,
Antoku was enshrined at the Kurume-Suiteng in Kurume,Fukuoka, and he came to be worshipped as Mizu-no-kami (, lit.
"water-god" or "god of water"), the god of easy delivery at Suiteng (, lit. "water-heaven/emperor-shrine") everywhere.
With the establishment of Shint as the state religion of Japan, the Amidaji Temple was abandoned and the Akama Shrine was
established in Shimonoseki, Yamaguchi to celebrate Antoku. The Imperial Household Agency designates Amida-ji no
misasagi () near Akama Shrine in Shimonoseki, Yamaguchi as Antoku's tomb.
Emperor Go-Toba (
Go-Toba-tenn?) (August 6, 1180 March 28, 1239) was the 82nd emperor of Japan,
according to the traditional order of succession. His reign spanned the years from 1183 until 1198. This 12th-century
sovereign was named after Emperor Toba, and go- ( ), translates literally as "later"; and thus, he is sometimes called the
"Later Emperor Toba". The Japanese word go has also been translated to mean the "second one"; and in some older sources,
this emperor may be identified as "Toba the Second" or as "Toba II". Before his ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his
personal name (his imina) was Takahira-shinn ( ?). He was also known as Takanari-shinn. He was the fourth son
of Emperor Takakura, and thus grandson of Emperor Go-Shirakawa. His mother was Bmon Shokushi ( ) (Empress
Dowager Shichij-in, ), daughter of Bmon Nobutaka () of the Fujiwara clan. With wife Empress (chg): Empress
Dowager Gishmon-in () Fujiwara no Ninshi/Takako () (11731239), daughter of regentKuj Kanezane (
) he had daughter Imperial Princess Shshi () (11951211) unmarried Empress as adopted mother of Emperor
Juntoku (Shunkamon-in, ), with Court lady: Empress Dowager Shomeimon-in () Minamoto no Zaishi/Ariko (
) (11711257), adopted daughter of Lord Keeper of the Privy Seal Minamoto no Michichika ( ) (daughter of priest
Nen, ) he had son Imperial Prince Tamehito ( ) (Emperor Tsuchimikado) (11961231), with Court lady: Empress
Dowager Shumeimon-in () Fujiwara no Shigeko ( ) (11821264), daughter of Takakura Norisue ( ) he
had three children Imperial Prince Morinari ( ) (Emperor Juntoku) (11971242), Imperial Prince Masanari ( )
(12001255) (exiled after Jky War) and Imperial Prince Sonkai () (12041246) Head Priest of Enryaku-ji Temple
(Tendai Zasu, ), with Court lady: Bmon no Tsubone ( ), daughter of Lord Keeper of the Privy Seal Bmon
Nobukiyo ( ) he had three children Imperial Prince Nagahito ( ) (11961249) 8th Head priest of Ninna-ji
Temple (Djo Hosshinn, ), Imperial Princess Reiko ( ) (12001273) (Kaymon-in, ) and Imperial
Prince Yorihito ( ) (12011264) (exiled after Jky Incident), with Court lady: Hye-no-kami no Tsubone ( ),
daughter of Minamoto no Nobuyasu () he had daughter Imperial Princess Shukushi () (Takatsuji Saig,
) (1196?) Sai at Ise Shrine 11991210, with Court lady: Taki ( ) (?1265), a dancer (Shirabyshi) he had son Imperial
Prince Kakunin () (11981266) Head priest of Onj-ji Temple, with Court lady: Owari no Tsumone () (?1204),
daughter of priest Kensei () he had son Imperial Prince Dkaku () (12041250) Head Priest of Enryaku-ji Temple
(Tendai Zasu, ), with Court lady: Tamba no Tsubone (), Ishi (), a dancer (Shirabyshi) he had daughter Imperial
Princess Hiroko ( ) (Fukakusa Saig, ) (1205?) Sai served at Ise Shrine during the reigns of Emperors
Emperor Juntoku and Emperor Chky12151221, with Court lady: miya no Tsubone (), daughter of Gon-no-Dainagon
Fujiwara no Sadayoshi () he had two children Imperial Prince Son'en () (12071231) Head Priest of Miidera
Temple and Gyetsu () priest in Emryakuji Temple, with Court lady: Shonagon no Suke () he had son Dshu (
) priest, with Court lady: Himehshi (), a dancer (Shirabyshi) he had three children Kakuyo (
) priest, Di () priest in Onj-ji Temple and Den () priest in Ninna-ji Temple . Go-Toba took
the throne at the age of three. On September 8, 1183 (Juei 2, 20th day of the 8th month): In the 3rd year
of Antoku-tenn 's reign ( 3 ), the emperor fled the capital rather than give in to pressures for his
abdication. In Antoku's absence, the cloistered former-Emperor Go-Shirakawa then elevated his young
brother by decree; and the young child was given the acceptance of abdication (juzen) rites. The anti-Taira
faction intended that the succession (senso) was received; and shortly thereafter, Emperor Go-Toba is
said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). Although these formal rites and ceremonies were taking
place in Heian-ky, the imperial regalia were still held by Antoku. Thus, the senso and sokui of Go-Toba
became the first in history to omit the ritual transmission of the sacred treasures from a sovereign to his successor. In 1192
Go-Shirakawa died and the first shogunate was established by Minamoto no Yoritomo, and the emperor became a figurehead.
In 1198, the shgun forced Go-Toba, who was still in his teens, to abdicate. Two of Go-Toba's sons succeeded him on the
throne, but they were each in turn also forced to abdicate. Go-Toba reigned as cloistered Emperor from 1198 till 1221 during
reigns of three emperors, but his power was more limited than former cloistered Emperors in the Heian period. It was during
this time that Go-Toba decreed that the followers of the Pure Land sect in Kyoto, let by Hnen, be banished or in some cases
executed. Originally this was prompted by complaints of clergy in Kyoto who were concerned about the rise in popularity of
the new sect, but Go-Toba personally ordered the decree after two of his ladies in waiting converted to the sect without his
knowledge. In 1221, the shgun installed Go-Toba's three-year-old grandson, Emperor Chky, as emperor, but Go-Toba chose
to stage a rebellion in an attempt to reclaim the throne and overthrow the Kamakura shogunate. This is known as the Jky
War after the era in which it occurred. Samurai around Kyoto who were against the Shogunate supported him but most of
samurai, particularly in Kant supported the Shogunate with encouragement of Hj Masako, the widow of Yoritomo. She
persuaded samurai gathering in Kamakura that if they would not support the Shogunate, then the contemporary status and
privileges that samurai had attained would be lost, and the court and kuge would regain their power and influence. Go-Toba's
rebellion was defeated and Chky was replaced as emperor by Go-Horikawa, a nephew of Go-Toba. After the rebellion GoToba was exiled to the Oki Islands. He died and was buried there. Later a part of his body was buried in Ohara, Kyto. "Letting
the radiance of his power and majesty shine forth unobscured, at the same time he amused himself with every variety of art
and accomplishment. In all of these he was second to none, so that people wondered when and how he had gained such
proficiency. And many who were experts at one or another of these arts were enabled by the ex-emperor's interest to attain
fame and fortune. It is said that the Buddha leads all men to salvation, even those guilty of the ten evils and five deadly sins.
For his part, the ex-sovereign showed an interest in every accomplishment, even those which seemed of the most trivial and
insignificant kind. so that all sorts of people who had any claim to knowledge of these matters were summoned to his
presence, where, it appears, they could petition freely for his favor. Among all these arts, his skill in Japanese poetry might be
said to leave one at a loss for superlatives. People might think that to speak in this way is to make much out of nothing. But
since a great many of the ex-sovereign's compositions may be easily found in various collections, anyone can judge for
himself. It may be imagined what must have been his skill in other arts and accomplishments. But as long as endure the
texts of his poetic compositions as people have written them down and preserved them, even remote generations may see
for themselves the extent of his poetic mastery." Minamoto Ienaga, private secretary, Zenchukai. Despite the limits on his
political powers, he developed skills as a calligrapher, painter, musician, poet, critic, and editor, although the majority of his
activities took place after his abdication aged 18 (as the abdication freed him from 'the ceremonial prison of the imperial
palace'). Besides his enthusiasm for archery, equestrianism, and swordsmanship, Go-Toba was a great lover of swords
themselves, and over the course of several years summoned the most talented swordsmiths in the land to his court where
they were given honorary titles and invited to teach the emperor their craft. He became a respectable swordsmith himself,
and it was his patronage and encouragement of this art that gave birth to Japan's 'Golden Age' of bladesmithing. His
contribution to the art is still held in such high esteem, that even today a tradition is maintained in sword literature that he is
the first swordsmith to be discussed. His greatest contribution to literature is the Shin Kokinsh (The New Anthology of
Ancient and Modern Waka), which Japanese has considered one of three major influential waka anthologies
along Man'ysh and Kokin Wakash. He ordered its creation and took part in the working group as an editor. He revived the
Office of Waka () and made it the headquarters of this edition. He held many utakai (waka parties) and utaawase (waka
competitions). Not only the creator and organizer, he acted as a critic, and wrote the style of waka in general and criticism of
his contemporary poets. During his exile, he continued to recite hundreds of waka and to edit both anthologies from his
creation in Oki Islands and a private edition ofShin Kokinsh for 18 years, getting rid of around 400 wakas from the former
edition, while its edition had been officially declared to be completed in 1204, and further elaborations finished even in 1216.
While he declared his private edition should be authentic, today the 1216 version is considered as the authentic and others
as variants. His edition is today called Oki-bon Shin Kokinsh (Oki edition). It is probable that during his exile, he also wrote
his Go-Toba no In gokuden ("Secret Teachings"), a short work on aesthetic criticism; the "Secret Teachings" are particularly
valuable as a major source on Go-Toba's complicated relationships with his former client, the greatest poet of the age
Fujiwara no Teika.
One of his 31-syllable poems was chosen by Fujiwara no Teika as Number 99 in the popular
anthology Hyakunin Isshu. Kugy ( ) is a collective term for the very few most powerful men attached to the court of
the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. In general, this elite group included only three to four men at a time. These were
hereditary courtiers whose experience and background would have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During GoToba's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Sessh, Konoe Motomichi, (11601233), Sessh, Matsu Morie, (11721238),
Sessh, Kuj Kanezane, Daij-daijin, Kuj Kanezane, Daij-daijin, Kuj Kanefusa, (died 1217), Sadaijin, imikado Tsunemune,
(11191189), Sadaijin, Todaiji Sanesada, (11391191), Sadaijin, Sanj Sanefusa, (11471225), Sadaijin, imikado Yorizane,
(11551225), Udaijin, Tokudaiji Sanesada, Udaijin, Sanj Sanefusa, Udaijin, imikado Yorizane, Nadaijin, Matsu Morie, Nadaijin,
Tokudaiji Sanesada, Nadaijin, Konoe Motomichi, Nadaijin, Kuj Kanefusa, Nadaijin, Kuj Yoshimichi, (11671188), Nadaijin,
Fujiwara Tudachida, *died 1195), Nadaijin, Kuj Yoshitsine, (11691206) and Dainagon.
Kamakura period
The Kamakura period ( Kamakura jidai?, 11851333) is a period of Japanese history that marks the governance by
theKamakura Shogunate, officially established in 1192 AD in Kamakura, by the first shogun Minamoto no Yoritomo. The period
is known for the emergence of the samurai, the warrior caste, and for the establishment of feudalism in Japan. The Kamakura
period ended in 1333 AD, with the destruction of the shogunate and the short reestablishment of imperial rule, under Emperor
Go-Daigo by Ashikaga Takauji, Nitta Yoshisada, and Kusunoki Masashige.
Emperor Tsuchimikado (
Tsuchimikado-tenn?, January 3, 1196 November 6, 1231) was the 83rd

emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. Tsuchimikado's reign spanned the years from 1198 until
1210. Before Tsuchimikado's ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (imina) was Tamehito-shinn (
?). He was the firstborn son of Emperor Go-Toba. His mother was Ariko ( ) (11711257), daughter of Minamoto no
Michichika ( ). Tsuchimikado's Imperial family lived with him in the Dairi of the Heian Palace. His family included three
sons by three different consorts: He had wife Empress (Chg): inomikado (Fujiwara) noReiko (
), with Lady-in-waiting: Tsuchimikado (Minamoto) no Michi-ko () he had six children:
first daughter: Princess Haruko (), second daughter: Imperial Princess Akiko (), third son:
Prince Jinsuke () (Buddhist Priest), fourth son: Prince Chikahito () (Buddhist Priest), sixth
son: Prince Kunihito () (Emperor Go-Saga) and fifth daughter: Princess Hideko (). In 1198, he
became emperor upon the abdication of Emperor Go-Toba, who continued to exercise Imperial powers
as cloistered emperor. In 1198 (Kenky 9, 11th day of the 1st month): In the 15th year of Go-Toba-tenn 's
reign ( 15 ), the emperor abdicated; and the succession (senso) was received by his eldest son.
In 1198 (Kenky 9, 3rd month): Emperor Tsuchimikado is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). In
1199: Shortly after Tsuchimikado's reign began, Minamoto no Yoritomo died. In 1203: Yoritomo's successor
as head of the Kamakura shogunate, Minamoto no Yoriie, was assassinated;and former emperor Go-Toba was responsible for
good relations with the shogunate when it was headed by Minamoto no Sanetomo from 1203 through 1219. In 1210: Go-Toba
persuaded him Tsuchimikado to abdicate in favor of his younger brother, who would become known as Emperor Juntoku.
In Kyto, Minamoto no Michichika took power as steward, and in Kamakura, in 1199, upon the death of Minamoto no Yoritomo,
Hj Tokimasa began to rule as Gokenin. Tsuchimikado removed himself from Kyoto, traveling first to Tosa province (now
known as Kchi Prefecture); and later, he moved to Awa province, where he died in exile. In 1231: The former emperor
died at age 37.
Tsuchimikado's official Imperial tomb is in Kyoto. The emperor is venerated at
a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi). This mausoleum shrine is formally named Kanegahara no misasagi. Kugy ( ) is a
would have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Tsuchimikado's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included:
Sessh, Konoe Motomichi, 11601233, Sessh, Kuj Yoshitsune, 11691206, Daij-daijin, Kuj Yoshitsune, Sadaijin, Udaijin,
Nadaijin and Dainagon.
Emperor Juntoku (
Juntoku-tenn?) (October 22, 1197 October 7, 1242) was the

84th emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. His reign spanned the years
from 1210 until1221. Before his ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name
(his imina) was Morinari-shinn ( ?).He was the third son of Emperor Go-Toba. His mother was
Shigeko (), the daughter of Fujiwara Hanki () With wife Empress (chg): Kuj Fujiwara no
Ritsushi (?) () he had two children second daughter: Imperial Princess Taiko (?) (
) and fourth son: Imperial Prince Kanenari ( ) (Emperor Emperor Chky), with Lady-inwaiting: Daughter of Fujiwara Norimitsu () he had two children sixth son: Imperial Prince Zent
() and seventh son: Prince Hikonari (), with Consort: Daughter of Fujiwara Sayaki (
) he had son fifth son: Prince Tadanari ( ). Morinari-shinn became Crown Prince in 1200. He
was elevated to the throne after Emperor Go-Toba pressured Emperor Tsuchimikado into abdicating. In
1210 (Jgen 1, 25th day of the 11th month): In the 12th year of Tsuchimikado-tenn 's reign (
12 ), the emperor abdicated; and the succession (senso) was received by his younger brother, the second son of the
former-Emperor Go-Toba. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Juntoku is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). In actuality,
Emperor Go-Toba wielded effective power as a cloistered emperor during the years of Juntoku's reign. In 1221, he was forced
to abdicate because of his participation in Go-Toba's unsuccessful attempt to displace the Kamakura bakufu with re-asserted
Imperial power. This political and military struggle was called the Jky War or the Jky Incident (Jky-no ran). After the Jkyno ran, Juntoku was sent into exile on Sado Island ( or , both Sadogashima), where he remained until his death
in 1242. This emperor is known posthumously as Sado-no In ( ) because his last years were spent at Sado. He was
buried in a mausoleum, the Mano Goryo, on Sado's west coast. Juntoku's official Imperial tomb (misasagi) is in Kyoto. Juntoku
was tutored in poetry by Fujiwara no Sadaie, who was also known as Teika. One of the emperor's poems was selected for
inclusion in the what became a well-known anthology, the Ogura Hyakunin Isshu. This literary legacy in Teika's collection of
poems has accorded Juntoku a continuing popular prominence beyond the scope of his other lifetime achievements. The
poets and poems of the Hyakunin isshu form the basis for a card game (uta karuta) which is still widely played today.
Kugy ( ) is a collective term for the very few most powerful men attached to the court of the Emperor of Japan in preMeiji eras. In general, this elite group included only three to four men at a time. These were hereditary courtiers whose
experience and background would have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During juntoku's reign, this apex of
the Daij-kan included: Kampaku, Konoe Iezane, d. 1242, Sadaijin, Udaijin, Nadaijin and Dainagon.
Emperor Chky ( Chky-tenn?) (October 30, 1218 June 18, 1234) was the 85th emperor of Japan, according
to the traditional order of succession. His reign spanned only months in 1221, and he was not officially listed amongst the
emperors until 1870 because of doubts caused by the length of his reign. The Imperial Household Agency recognizes Kuj no
misasagi ( ) near Tfuku-ji in Fushimi-ku, Kyoto as his tomb. Before his ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his
personal name (his imina) was Kanenari-shinn ( ?). He was the first son of Emperor Juntoku. His mother was Ritsuko
(?) ( ), daughter of Kuj Yoshitsune ( ). Chky was enthroned at the age of two following the deposition of his
father, the Emperor Juntoku in preparation for the Jky Incident, an unsuccessful attempt by Juntoku's father, the
Retired Emperor Go-Toba, to overthrow the Kamakura Bakufu. In 1221 (Jky 3, 20th day of the 4th month): In the 11th year of
Juntoku-tenn 's reign ( 11 ), the emperor abdicated; and the succession (senso) was received by eldest son who
was only 4 years old. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Chky is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). That same year,
after the Jky Incident, he was dethroned and replaced by his first cousin once removed Emperor Go-Horikawa, the nephew
of Emperor Go-Toba. Because of his dethronement just 2 months after the Jky Incident, his enthronement was not
recognized. He was known as the Kuj Dethroned Emperor (Kuj Haitei, ), the Half-Emperor ( ), and the Later
Dethroned Emperor (Go-Haitei, , a reference to Emperor Junnin who was often called Haitei, ). In 1870, he was
recognized as an Emperor and given the posthumous name of Emperor Chky. Kugy () is a collective term for the very
them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Chkyo's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Sessh, Kuj Michiie, 1193
1252, Sadaijin, Kuj Michiie, Udaijin, Nadaijin and Dainagon.
Emperor Go-Horikawa (
Go-Horikawa-tenn?) (March 22, 1212 August 31, 1234) was the

86th emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. This reign spanned the years from 1221 until 1232.
This 13th-century sovereign was named after the 10th-century Emperor Horikawa and go- (), translates literally as "later";
and thus, he is sometimes called the "Later Emperor Horikawa". The Japanese word go has also been translated to mean the
"second one;" and in some older sources, this emperor may be identified as "Horikawa, the second," or as "Horikawa II."
Before his ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (his imina) was Yutahito-shinn (?), also known
as Motsihito-shinn. He was the third son of Imperial Prince Morisada ( ) (Go-Takakura-in, ),

the second son of Emperor Takakura. He had three wives Empress (Jing): Sanj (Fujiwara) Ariuko (
), Empress (Chg): Konoe (Fujiwara) Nagako ( ) and Empress (Chg): Kuj
(Fujiwara) Sonshi ( ) he had two children first son: Imperial Prince Mitsuhito ( )
(Emperor Shij) and fourth daughter: Imperial Princess ?? ( ), with Lady-in-waiting: Jimyin
(Fujiwara) no Motoko, Daughter of Jimyin (Fujiwara) Ieyuki ()[7] he had two children first
daughter: Imperial Princess ?? ( ) and second daughter: Imperial Princess ?? ( ), with
Lady-in-waiting: Daughter of Fujiwara Kaneyoshi () he had third daughter: Imperial Princess ?? (
). In 1221, because of the Jky Incident, an unsuccessful attempt by Emperor Go-Toba to seize real
power, the Kamakura shogunate completely excluded those of the imperial family descended from Emperor Go-Toba from
the Chrysanthemum throne, thus forcing Emperor Chky to abdicate. After the Genpei War, he, the grandson of the late
Emperor Takakura, who was also a nephew of the then exiled Retired Emperor Go-Toba, and Ch ky's first cousin, was
enthroned as Go-Horikawa. He ruled from July 29, 1221 to October 26 (?), 1232. In 1221 (Jky 3, 9th day of the 7th month):
In the 1st year of what is now considered to have been Chky-tenn 's reign ( 1 ), he abruptly abdicated without
designating an heir; and contemporary scholars then construed that the succession (senso) was received by a grandson of
former Emperor Go-Toba. In 1221 (Jky 3, 1st day of the 12th month): Emperor Go-Horikawa acceded to the throne (sokui).
As Go-Horikawa was only ten-years-old at this time, his father Imperial Prince Morisada acted as cloistered emperor under the
name Go-Takakura-in. In 1232, he began his own cloistered rule, abdicating to his 1-year-old son, Emperor Shij. However,
being of a weak constitution, his cloistered rule lasted just under 2 years before he died. Emperor Go-Horikawa's Imperial
tomb (misasagi) is at Senny-ji in the Nochi no Tsukinowa no Higashiyama no misasagi ( ?).Kugy ( ) is a
would have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Go-Horikawa's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included:
Sessh, Konoe Iezane, d. 1242, Sadaijin, Konoe Iemichi, 12041224, Udaijin, Fujiwara Kintsugu, 11171227, Nadaijin, Saionji
Kintsune, 11711224 and Dainagon.
Emperor Shij (
Shij-tenn ?) (March 17, 1231 February 10, 1242) was the

87th emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. This reign spanned the years from
1232 until his death on February 10, 1242. Before his ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his
personal name (his imina) was Mitsuhito-shinn ( ?), also known as Tosihito-shinn. He was the first
son of Emperor Go-Horikawa. He had no children, due to his youth at the time of his death. He reigned
from October 26, 1232 to February 10, 1242. In 1232 (Jei 1, 11th month): In the 11th year of Emperor GoHorikawa's reign ( 11 ), he abdicated; and the succession (senso) was received by a his oldest
son. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Shij is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). Emperor Shij died
from an accident in 1242. His Imperial tomb (misasagi) is at Senny-ji in the Nochi no Tsukinowa no
Higashiyama no misasagi ( ?).As the Emperor was very young, and the Retired Emperor GoHorikawa died just two years later, most of the actual leadership was held by his maternal relatives Kuj Michiie and Saionji
Kintsune. Kugy ( ?) is a collective term for the very few most powerful men attached to the court of the Emperor of
Japan in pre-Meiji eras. Even during those years in which the court's actual influence outside the palace walls was minimal,
the hierarchic organization persisted. In general, this elite group included only three to four men at a time. These were
hereditary courtiers whose experience and background would have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During
Shij's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Sessh, Kuj Norizane, 12311232, Sessh, Kuj Norizane, 12321235,
Sessh, Kuj Michiie, 12351237, Sessh, Konoe Kanetsune, 12371242, Sadaijin, Udaijin, Nadaijin and Dainagon.
Emperor Go-Saga (
Go-Saga-tenn) (April 1, 1220 March 17, 1272) was the

88th emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. This reign spanned the years
from 1242 until 1246. This 13th-century sovereign was named after the 8th-century Emperor
Saga and go- (), translates literally as "later"; and thus, he is sometimes called the "Later Emperor
Saga". The Japanese word go has also been translated to mean the "second one;" and in some older
sources, this emperor may be identified as "Saga, the second," or as "Saga II." Before his ascension to
the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (his imina) was Kunihito-shinn ( ?).He was the
second son of Emperor Tsuchimikado, and second cousin of his predecessor Emperor Shij. He had
wife Empress: Saionji (Fujiwara) no Yoshi-ko ( ) he had five children: fourth son:
Imperial Prince Hisahito () (Emperor Go-Fukakusa), first daughter: Imperial Princess Osako (
), seventh son: Imperial Prince Tsunehito ( ) (Emperor Kameyama), eleventh son:
Imperial Prince Masataka ( ) and thirteenth son: Imperial Prince Sadayoshi ( ), with
Lady-in-waiting: Taira no Muneko ( ), daughter of Taira no Munemoto ( ) he had third son: Imperial Prince
Munetaka () (6th Kamakura Shgun), with Handmaid?: Fujiwara ?? () he had three children eighth son: Prince
Kakujo Hoshinn () (Buddhist Priest), second daughter: ??? () and sixth daughter: Imperial Princess ?? (
) He ruled from February 21, 1242 to February 16, 1246. When Emperor Tsuchimikado moved to Tosa Province (on Shikoku),
he was raised by his mother's side of the family. Because of the sudden death of Emperor Shij at the age of 10, the question
of succession arose. Because the expectations of the court nobility and the Bakufu conflicted, the issue was bitterly
contested. Kuj Michiie and the court nobility supported Prince Tadanari ( ), a son of Retired Emperor Juntoku, but
the shikken Hj Yasutoki was opposed to the sons of Juntoku because of his involvement in the Jky War. Michiie instead
supported Tsuchimikado's son Prince Kunihito as a neutral figure for Emperor. During the pendency of these negotiations,
there was a vacancy on the throne of 11 days. In 1242 (Ninji 3, 10th day of the 1st month): In the 10th year of Shij-tenn 's
reign ( 10 ), the emperor died suddenly; and despite a dispute over who should follow him as sovereign,
contemporary scholars then construed that the succession (senso)[6] was received by the second son of former Emperor
Tsuchimikado. In 1242 (Ninji 3, 5th month): Emperor Go-Saga is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). In 1242, Prince
Kunihito became emperor. In 1246 he abdicated to his son, Emperor Go-Fukakusa, beginning his reign as cloistered emperor.
In 1259, he compelled Emperor Go-Fukakusa to abdicate to his younger brother, Emperor Kameyama. Imperial Prince
Munetaka became shgun instead of the Hj regents. Henceforth, the shguns of the Kamakura Bakufu came from the
imperial house. Still, the Hj regents increased their control of the shogunate, setting up the system of rule by regents. The
descendants of his two sons contested the throne between them, forming into two lines, the Jimyin-t (Go-Fukakusa's
descendants) and the Daikakuji-t (Kameyama's descendants). In 1272, Go-Saga died. Go-Saga's final resting place is
designated as an Imperial mausoleum (misasagi) at Saa no minami no Misasagi in Kyoto. Kugy (?) is a collective term for
the very few most powerful men attached to the court of the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. Even during those years in
which the court's actual influence outside the palace walls was minimal, the hierarchic organization persisted. In general, this
elite group included only three to four men at a time. These were hereditary courtiers whose experience and background
would have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Go-Saga's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included:
Kampaku, Konoe Kanetsune, 1242, Kampaku, Nij Yoshizane, 12421246, Kampaku, Ichij Sanetsune, 1246, Sadaijin, Udaijin,
Emperor Go-Fukakusa ( Go-Fukakusa-tenn?) (June 28, 1243 August 17, 1304) was
the 89th emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. This reign spanned the
years from 1246 until 1260. This 13th-century sovereign was named after the 9th-century Emperor
Nimmy and go ( ), translates literally as "later;" and thus, he could be called the "Later Emperor
Fukakusa". The Japanese word go has also been translated to mean the "second one;" and in some
older sources, this emperor may be identified as "Fukakusa, the second," or as "Fukakusa II." Before his
ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (his imina) was Hisahito ( ?).Although
the Roman-alphabet spelling of the name of this 13th-century emperor is the same as that of the
personal name of a current member of the Imperial family, the kanji are different: Emperor GoFukakusa, formerly Prince Hisahito () and Prince Hisahito of Akishino (). He was the second son
of Emperor Go-Saga. With wife Empress: Saionji (Fujiwara) Kimiko () (daughter of his
mother's younger sister and Emperor Go-Saga's adopted son/nephew) he had two children second daughter: Imperial
Princess Takako () and third daughter: Imperial Princess Reiko () (wife of Emperor Go-Uda), with Lady-inwaiting: Daughter of Miki? (Fujiwara) ?? ( ) he had two children eighth son: Prince ?? ( )
(Buddhist Priest) and sixth daughter: Imperial Princess ?? (), with Consort: Tin (Fujiwara) ?? ( ) he
had three children fourth daughter: Imperial Princess Hisako ( ), second son: Imperial Prince Hirohito ( )
(Emperor Fushimi) and third son: Prince ?? () (Buddhist Priest), with Consort: Miki? (Fujiwara) Fusako (
) he had three children: fifth son: Prince Gykaku () (Buddhist Priest), seventh son: Imperial Prince Hisaaki (
) (8th Shgun of Kamakura Shogunate) and ninth son: Prince ?? ( ) (Buddhist Priest), with Consort: Saionji
(Fujiwara) Aiko ( ) he had fifth daughter: Princess Hanako/Eiko/Akiko ( )Hisahito-shinn (
?) formally became Go-Fukakusa-tenn ( ?) at the age of 2; and Go-Saga began to exercise power as cloistered
Emperor. In 1247 (Kangen 4, 1st month): In the 4th year of Go-Saga-tenn 's reign ( 4 ), he abdicated; and despite
the succession (senso) was received by his 4-year-old son. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Go-Fukakusa is said to have
acceded to the throne (sokui). In 1259, at the insistence of Retired Emperor Go-Saga, he abdicated at the age of 15 to
his younger brother, who would become Emperor Kameyama. After Emperor Go-Uda's ascension in 1260, Saionji Sanekane
negotiated with the Bakufu, and succeeded in getting Emperor Go-Fukakusa's son Hirohito named as Crown Prince. In 1287,
with his ascension as Emperor Fushimi, Go-Fukakusa's cloistered rule began. In 1290, he entered the priesthood, retiring from
the position of cloistered Emperor. But, with his seventh son, Imperial Prince Hisaaki becoming the 8th Kamakura
shgun among other things, the position of his Jimyin-t became strengthened. In 1304, he died. He is enshrined with other
emperors at the imperial tomb called Fukakusa no kita no misasagi () in Fushimi-ku, Kyoto. Kugy (?) is a collective
term for the very few most powerful men attached to the court of the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. Even during those
years in which the court's actual influence outside the palace walls was minimal, the hierarchic organization persisted. In
background would have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Go-Fukakusa's reign, this apex of the Daijkan included: Sessh, Ichij Sanetsune, 12461247, Sessh, Konoe Kanetsune, 12471252, Sessh, Takatsukasa Kanehira,
12521254, Kampaku, Takatsukasa Kanehira, 12541261,Sadaijin, Udaijin, Nadaijin and Dainagon.
Emperor Kameyama ( Kameyama-tenn?) (July
9, 1249 October 4, 1305) was the 90th emperor of Japan,

according to the traditional order of succession. His reign spanned the years from 1259 until 1274. Before his ascension to
the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (his imina) was Tsunehito-shinn ( ?). He was the 7th son of Emperor
Go-Saga He had two wives first wife Empress (Kg) Tin (Fujiwara) Fujiwara no Saneko (
) he had three children First daughter: Imperial Princess ?? ( ), First son: Imperial
Prince ?? () and Second son: Imperial Prince Yohito () (Emperor Go-Uda), with second
wife Empress (Chg a lower rank than Kg) Saionji (Fujiwara) Yoshiko (), with
Court Lady: Konoe (Fujiwara) ?? () he had two children Eighth son: Imperial Prince ??
() and Tenth son: Imperial Prince ?? (), with Lady-in-waiting: Eldest daughter of Sanj
(Fujiwara) ?? ( ) he had four children Fourth son: Prince Rysuke? ( )
(Buddhist Priest), Sixth son: Prince Shun? () (Buddhist Priest), Seventh son: Prince ?? (
) (Buddhist Priest) and Fifth daughter Wife of Kuj ?? ( ), with Lady-in-waiting:
Fujiwara ?? ( ) he had Second daughter: Imperial Princess ?? ( ) Empress
Dowager ?? (), with Lady in waiting: Daughter of ?? () he had three children Ninth son:
Prince ?? ( ) (Buddhist Priest), Eleventh son: Prince ?? ( ) (Buddhist Priest) and
Twentieth (twelfth?) son: Prince Gyen () (Buddhist Priest) Other names Emperor Kameyama had were: ?? ()
his name as a monk, Zenrinji-dono () Literally "Lord Zen-Temple" From the fact that he had a Zen temple in the north
wing of his Imperial Villa, Madenok-ji-dono (from his residence) and Bun' Ktei (From the era name; Ktei is another word for
Emperor). The name Kameyama comes from the location of his tomb. In 1258, he became Crown Prince at age 9. In
1259 (Shgen 1, 11th month): In the 14th year of Go-Fukakusa-tenn 's reign ( 14 ), the emperor abdicated; and
the succession (senso) was received by his younger brother. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Kameyama is said to have
acceded to the throne (sokui). Statue of Emperor Kameyama located in Fukuoka, Japan. In 1263, during the Kamakura
Rebellion, the 6th Shgun, Imperial Prince Munetaka (eldest son of Emperor Go-Saga) was recalled from Kamakura to be
replaced by his son Imperial Prince Koreyasu (age 2). In 1265 a Mongol delegation arrived from Kublai Khan, ruler of
the Mongol Empire. On its way to Japan, they looted islands. The Mongols invited Japan to submit to the rule of Kublai. The
Emperor and Imperial Court wished to submit, but they were ignored by the shogun in Kamakura. They delegation was sent
back. In 1274, abdicating to his son, Emperor Go-Uda, he began his reign as cloistered emperor. During his time as cloistered
emperor, the Mongols invaded twice. Kameyama personally prayed at the Grand Shrine of Ise. However, the Bakufu watched
Kameyama with suspicion, and in 1287, encouraged Emperor Go-Uda to abdicate, and pushed for the enthronement
ofEmperor Go-Fukakusa's son, who became Emperor Fushimi. Kameyama's cloistered rule was suspended by this.
Later, Imperial Prince Hisa'aki, Emperor Go-Fukakusa's son, became Shgun strengthening the position of the Jimyin-t. This
caused Kameyama to become despondent, and in 1289 he entered the priesthood, joining the Zen sect. Because of this, Zen
Buddhism slowly penetrated into the Court Nobility. In 1291, he helped establish the Buddhist temple Nanzen-ji in Kyto. In
1305, he died. Emperor Kameyama is enshrined at Kameyama no Misasagi in Kyoto; and this Imperial mausoleum is
maintained by the Imperial Household. Kugy ( ?) is a collective term for the very few most powerful men attached to the
court of the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. Even during those years in which the court's actual influence outside the
life's career. During Kameyama's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Kampaku, Takatsukasa Kanehira, 12541261,
Kampaku, Nij Yoshizane, 12611265, Kampaku, Ichij Sanetsune, 12651267, Kampaku, Konoe Motohira, 12671268,
Kampaku, Takatsukasa Mototada, 12681273, Kampaku, Kuj Tadaie, 12731274, Sadaijin , Udaijin , Nadaijin and Dainagon.
Emperor Go-Uda (
Go-Uda-tenn) (December 17, 1267 July 16, 1324) was the

91st emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. His reign spanned the years
from 1274 until 1287. This 13th-century sovereign was named after the 9th-century Emperor
Uda and go- ( ), translates literally as "later"; and thus, he is sometimes called the "Later Emperor
Uda". The Japanese word go has also been translated to mean the "second one;" and in some older
sources, this emperor may be identified as "Uda, the second," or as "Uda II." Before his ascension to
the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (his imina) was Yohito-shinn ( ). He was the
second son of Emperor Kameyama. They were from the Daikakuji line. With Consort: Horikawa
(Minamoto) Motoko () he had First son: Imperial Prince Kuniharu () (Emperor GoNij), with Consort: Itsutsuji (Fujiwara) ?? ( ) he had four children Second daughter:
Imperial Princess ?? (), Second son: Imperial Prince ?? () (Emperor Go-Daigo), Third
son: Prince ?? () (Buddhist Priest) and Fourth son: Prince ?? () (Buddhist Priest), with Consort: Princess ??
() he had First daughter: Imperial Princess ?? (). Yohito-shinn became crown prince in 1268. According to
the terms of the late emperor's will (Go-Saga died in 1272), in 1274, he would became emperor upon the death or abdication
of Emperor Kameyama. In 1274 (Bun'ei 11, 1st month): In the 15th year of Kameyama-tenn 's reign ( 15 ), the
emperor abdicated; and the succession (senso) was received by his cousin. In 1274 (Bun'ei 11, 3rd month): Emperor Go-Uda
is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). The retired Emperor Kameyama continued to exercise power as cloistered
emperor. During his reign, the unsuccessful Mongol invasions of Japan occurred, first in 1274 and again in 1281. Though they
established a beachhead at Hakata, Kyushu, they were driven out within a short time. In 1275 (Bun'ei 11, 10th month):
Hirohito-shinn was named Crown Prince and heir to his first cousin, the Daikakuji-t Emperor Go-Uda. This was the result of
political maeuvering by Hirohito's father, the Jimyin-t Emperor Go-Fukakusa. In 1287, retired Emperor Go-Fukakusa,
dissatisfied with the fact that his own lineage (the Jimyin-t) did not control the throne, while that of his younger brother, the
retired Emperor Kameyama (the Daikakuji-t) did, persuaded both the Bakufu and the imperial court to compel the Emperor
to abdicate in favor of Go-Fukakusa's son (Emperor Fushimi). After this time, the struggle between the Jimyin-t and the
Daikakuji-t over the imperial throne continued. After Go-Uda's abdication, his Daikakuji-t controlled the throne from 1301 to
1308 (Emperor Go-Nij) and again from 1318 until the era of northern and southern courts (begun 1332) when they became
the southern court (ending in 1392). Go-Uda was cloistered emperor during the reign of his own son, Go-Nij, from 1301 until
1308, and again from 1318, when his second son Go-Daigo took the throne until 1321, when Go-Daigo began direct rule.
Genk 4, in the 6th month (1324): Go-Uda died at age 58. Emperor Go-Uda's Imperial mausoleum is the Rengebuji no
misasagi () in Uky-ku, Kyoto. Kugy () is a collective term for the very few most powerful men attached to the
life's career. During Go-Uda's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Sessh, Kuj Tadaie, 1274, Sessh, Ichij Ietsune,
12741275, Sessh, Takatsukasa Kanehira, 12751278, Kampaku, Takatsukasa Kanehira, 12781287, Kampaku, Nij
Morotada, 12871289, Sadaijin, Udaijin, Nadaijin and Dainagon.
Emperor Fushimi ( Fushimi-tenn) (May 10, 1265 October 8, 1317) was the 92nd emperor of Japan, according
to the traditional order of succession. His reign spanned the years from 1287 until 1298. Before his ascension to
the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (his imina) was Hirohito-shinn ( ?).Although the Roman-alphabet
spelling of the name of this 13th-century emperor is the same as the personal name of the 20th century Emperor Shwa,
the kanji are different: Emperor Fushimi, formerly Prince Hirohito ( ) and Emperor Shwa, also
known as Emperor Hirohito ( ). He was the second son of Emperor Go-Fukakusa. They were from
the Jimyin-t line. With wife Empress: Saionji (Fujiwara) ( ) he no had issue, with
Lady-in-waiting: Daughter of Miki (Minamoto) ?? () he no had issue, with Lady-in-waiting:
Itsutsuji (Fujiwara) Tsuneko ?? ( ) he had First son: Imperial Prince Tanehito ()
(Emperor Go-Fushimi), with Consort: Tin Fujiwara ?? ( ) he had five children First
daughter: Imperial Princess ?? ( ( = )), Second daughter: Imperial Princess Shigeko ??
( ), Second son: Imperial Prince ?? ( ) (Buddhist Lay Priest), Third daughter:
Imperial Princess ?? ( ) and Fourth son: Imperial Prince Tomihito ( ) (Emperor
Hanazono). His name comes from the palace of the Jimyin-t. Hirohito-shinn was named Crown
Prince and heir to his first cousin, the Daikakuji-t Emperor Go-Uda. Political maneuvering by Fushimi's
father, the Jimyin-t Emperor Go-Fukakusa, was a crucial factor in this choice. In the year 1287
(Kan 10, 10th month), in the 13th year of Go-Uda-tenn 's reign ( 13 ), the emperor abdicated; and the
succession (senso) was received by his cousin. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Fushimi is said to have acceded to the throne
(sokui). After this, there was a short period of time in which the two lines alternated power. Two years later, the
retired Emperor Go-Fukakusa ended his reign as Cloistered Emperor, and Fushimi took direct control. In 1289, by making his
own son (the future Emperor Go-Fushimi) Crown Prince, he increased the antagonism of the Daikakuji line. In 1290, the family
of Asawara Tameyori made an assassination attempt on the Emperor. During his reign, efforts were made by the noble
families to defeat the government, but the power of the Bakufu increased. In 1298, Fushimi abdicated and began his reign
ascloistered emperor. Three years later, in 1301, the Daikakuji Line rallied and forced Emperor Go-Fushimi to abdicate. In
1308, his co-operation with the Bakufu succeeding, his fourth son's enthronement as Emperor Hanazono took place, and he
again became cloistered Emperor. During Fushimi's reign, the alternating plan for the Daikakuji and Jimyin lines had not yet
come into being, and the two lines fought each other for the throne. In 1313 (Shwa 2, 10th month): Retired Emperor Fushimi
shaved his head and became a Buddhist monk; and the power to administer the court of reigning Emperor Hanazono shifted
to his adopted son, former-Emperor Go-Fushimi. In 1317, former-Emperor Fushimi died; but his son, Emperor Hanazono, did
not participate in formal mourning rites for him. This was unprecedented; but this was rationalized with the explanation that
Hanozono had become the adopted "son" of his older brother, former-Emperor Go-Fushimi. Fushimi is enshrined with other
emperors at the imperial tomb called Fukakusa no kita no misasagi () in Fushimi-ku, Kyoto. Kugy (?) is a collective
background would have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Fushimi's reign, this apex of the Daijkan included: Kampaku, Nij Morotada, 12871289, Kampaku, Konoe Iemoto, 12891291, Kampaku, Kuj Tadanori, 1291
1293, Kampaku, Konoe Iemoto, 12931296, Kampaku, Takatsukasa Kanetada, 12961298, Sadaijin, Udaijin, Nadaijin and
Dainagon.
Emperor Go-Fushimi (
Go-Fushimi-tenn) (April 5, 1288 May 17, 1336) was the

93rd emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. His reign spanned the years
from 1298 until 1301. This 13th-century sovereign was named after his father, Emperor
Fushimi and go- (), translates literally as "later"; and thus, he is sometimes called the "Later Emperor
Fushimi". The Japanese word go has also been translated to mean the "second one;" and in some older
sources, this emperor may be identified as "Fushimi, the second," or as "Fushimi II." Before his
ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (his imina) was Tanehito-shinn (
?).He was the eldest son of the 92nd Emperor Emperor Fushimi. They belonged to the Jimyint branch of the Imperial Family. With Court Lady: Saionji (Fujiwara) Neishi / Yasuko ( )
he had five children: First daughter: Imperial Princess Junshi ( ), Third son: Imperial Prince
Kazuhito (1st Northern Pretender Emperor Kgon, Fifth son: Imperial Prince ??? ( ), Second
daughter: Imperial Princess Kenshi / Kaneko ( ) and Ninth son: Imperial Prince Yutahito ( ) (2nd Northern
Pretender Emperor Kmy. Tanehito-shinn was named Crown Prince or heir in 1289. Einin 6, in the 7th month (1298): In the
11th year of Fushimi-tenn's reign ( 11 ), the emperor abdicated; and the succession (senso) was received by his
son. Einin 7 1299): Emperor Go-Fushimi acceded to the throne (sokui) and the neng was changed to Shan to mark the
beginning of a new emperor's reign. In 1301 abdicates due to rally of the Daikakuji Line. In 1308 younger brother
becomes Emperor Hanazono, retired emperor. In 1336 he was died. Fushimi acted as cloistered emperor for a period, but
after a while, from 1313 to 1318, Go-Fushimi acted in that function. During Hanazono's reign, negotiations between
the Bakufu and the two lines resulted in an agreement to alternate the throne between the two lines every 10 years (the
Bump Agreement). This agreement did not last long, as it was broken by Emperor Go-Daigo. Go-Fushimi was the author of a
famous plea to the god of the Kamo Shrine for help in gaining the throne for his son. This plea was ultimately successful, but
it was not until thirty-three years after his abdication that Go-Fushimi's son, Emperor Kgon became emperor. Kgon was the
first of the northern court emperors backed by the Muromachi Bakufu. Emperor Go-Fushimi is enshrined with other emperors
at the imperial tomb called Fukakusa no kita no misasagi () in Fushimi-ku, Kyoto. Kugy ( ?) is a collective term for
the very few most powerful men attached to the court of the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. Even during those years in
which the court's actual influence outside the palace walls was minimal, the hierarchic organization persisted. In general, this
elite group included only three to four men at a time. These were hereditary courtiers whose experience and background
would have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Fo-Fushimi's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included:
Sessh, Takatsukasa Kanetada, 1298, Sessh, Nij Kanemoto, 12981300, Kampaku, Nij Kanemoto, 13001305, Sadaijin,
Emperor Go-Nij (
Go-Nij-tenn) (March 9, 1285 September 10, 1308) was the 94th emperor of Japan,
according to the traditional order of succession. He reigned from March 3, 1301 until his death on September 10, 1308. This
14th-century sovereign was named after the 12th-century Emperor Nij, and go- (), translates literally as "later;" and thus,
he is sometimes called the "Later Emperor Nij". The Japanese word go has also been translated to mean the "second one;"
and in some older sources, this emperor may be identified as "Nij, the second," or as "Nijo II." Before his ascension to
the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (his imina) was Kuniharu-shinn ( ?). Go-Nij was the eldest son of the
91st Emperor Emperor Go-Uda. He belonged to the Daikakuji-t branch of the Imperial Family. Kuniharu-shinn was made an
imperial prince by Imperial proclamation in 1286. In 1296, he became crown prince (heir) to the Jimyin-t Emperor GoFushimi, his second cousin. Shan 3, in the 1st month (1301): In the 5th year of Go-Fushimi-tenn's reign ( 5 ), the
emperor was forced to abdicate; and the succession (senso) was received by his cousin. Shortly thereafter, Emperor GoNij is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). Go-Nij's father, the Emperor Go-Uda reigned as cloistered
emperor during his reign. The succession dispute between the Daikakuji and Jimyin branches of the Imperial Family
continued during his reign. His grandfather, the retired Emperor Emperor Kameyamawas said to have acted through
the Bakufu to ensure Go-Nij's enthronement. On September 10, 1308, Go-Nij died of illness. Go-Nij is
buried at Kitashirakawa no misasagi ( ) in Saky-ku, Kyoto. Kugy ( ?) is a collective term for
the very few most powerful men attached to the court of the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. Even
during those years in which the court's actual influence outside the palace walls was minimal, the
hierarchic organization persisted. In general, this elite group included only three to four men at a time.
These were hereditary courtiers whose experience and background would have brought them to the
pinnacle of a life's career. During Nij's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Kampaku, Nij
Kanemoto, 13001305, Kampaku, Kuj Moronori, 13051308, Sadaijin, Udaijin, Nadaijin and Dainagon.
Emperor Hanazono ( Hanazono-tenn) (August 14, 1297

December 2, 1348)
was the 95th emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession.
His reign spanned
the years from 1308 until1318. Before his ascension to the Chrysanthemum
Throne,
his
personal name (his imina) was Tomihito-shinn (). He was the fourth son
of
the
92nd
Emperor, Fushimi. He belonged to the Jimyin-t branch of the Imperial Family.
Tomihitoshinn became emperor upon the abdication of his second cousin, the Daikakujit Emperor Go-Nij.
Tokuji 3, in the 8th month (1308): In the 8th year of Go-Nijo-tenn's reign (
8 ), the
emperor died at the young age of 24; and the succession (senso) was received
by
his
cousin.
Shortly thereafter, Emperor Hanazono is said to have acceded to the throne
(sokui). Tokuji 3, in
the 10th month (1308): The neng was changed to Enky to mark the accession
of
Emperor
Hanazono. Hanazono's father, the retired-Emperor Fushimi, and Hanazono's
brother,
the
retired-Emperor
Go-Fushimi,
both
exerted
influence
ascloistered
emperors during
this reign. In these years, negotiations between the Bakufu and the two imperial
lines resulted in an agreement to alternate the throne between the two lines every 10 years (the Bump Agreement). This
agreement was not long-lasting. The negotiated provisions would soon broken by Hanazono's successor. In 1318, he
abdicated to his second cousin, the Daikakuji-t Emperor Go-Daigo, who was the brother of Go-Nij. After his abdication, he
raised his nephew, the future Northern Pretender Emperor Kgon. In 1335, he became a Buddhist monk of the Zen sect, and
under his sponsorship, his palace became the temple of Myshin-ji, now the largest network in Rinzai Buddhism. Many places
and institutions in the area are named for him, including Hanazono University (the Rinzai university) and Hanazono Station.
He died in 1348. Hanazono's imperial tomb is known as Jurakuin no ue no misasagi; it is located in Higashiyama-ku, Kyoto. He
excelled at tanka, and was an important member of the Kygoku School. He also left behind a diary, called Hanazono-in-Minki
(Imperial Chronicles of the Flower Garden Temple or Hanazono-in) (). He was a very religious and literate person,
never failing to miss his prayers to the Amitabha Buddha. Kugy ( ?) is a collective term for the very few most powerful
them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Hanazono's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Sessh, Kuj Moronori,
1308, Sessh, Takatsukasa Fuyuhira, 13081311, Kampaku, Takatsukasa Fuyuhira, 13111313, Kampaku, Konoe Iehira, 1313
1315, Kampaku, Takatsukasa Fuyuhira, 13151316, Kampaku, Nij Michihira, 13161318, Sadaijin, Udaijin, Nadaijin and
Dainagon.
Emperor Go-Daigo ( Go-Daigo-tenn)
(November 26, 1288 September 19, 1339) was the 96th emperor
of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. Post-Meiji historians construed Go-Daigo's reign to span from 1318
unil his death on September 19, 1339; however, pre-Meiji accounts of his reign considered the years of his reign to
encompass only between 1318 and 1332. Pre-Meiji scholars also considered Go-Daig a pretender Emperor in the years from
1336 through 1339. This 14th century sovereign was named after the 9th-century Emperor Daigo and go- ( ), translates
literally as "later;" and thus, he is sometimes called the 'Later Emperor Daigo'. The Japanese word go has also been
translated to mean the "second one;" and in some older sources, this emperor may be identified as 'Daigo, the second,' or as
'Daigo II.' Before his ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (his imina) was Takaharu-shinn ().
He was the second son of the Daikakuji-t emperor, Emperor Go-Uda. His mother was Fujiwara no Chshi/Tadako (),
daughter of Fujiwara no Tadatsugu (Itsutsuji Tadatsugu) ( /). She became Nyoin called Dantenmon-in (
). Emperor Go-Daigo's ideal was the Engi era (901923) during the reign of Emperor Daigo, a period of direct imperial rule.
An emperor'sposthumous name was normally chosen after his death, but Emperor Go-Daigo chose his personally during his
lifetime, to share it with Emperor Daigo. With wife Empress (Chg) : Saionji Kishi () (Go-Kygoku-in, ) (1303
1333), daughter of Saionji Sanekane ( ) he had two children princess (1314?), died young and Imperial
Princess Kanshi () (Senseimon-in, ) (13151362), Sai at Ise Shrine; later, married to Emperor Kgon, with
wife Empress (Chg) : Imperial Princess Junshi () (Shin-Muromachi-in, ) (13111337), daughter of Emperor
Go-Fushimi he had daughter Imperial Princess Yukiko () (1335?), with Nygo: Fujiwara no Eishi (), daughter
of Nij Michihira he no had issue, with Court lady: Minamoto no Chikako (), daughter of Kitabatake Morochika ()
he had two children Imperial Prince Moriyoshi (or Morinaga) () (13081335) Head Priest of Enryakuji (Tendai-zasu,
) (Buddhist name: Prince Son'un, ) and Imperial Princess Hishi () nun in Imabayashi, with Court
lady: Fujiwara no Ishi/Tameko () (?1311/2), daughter of Nij Tameyo () he had four children Imperial Prince
Takayoshi (also Takanaga) ( ) (1306/81337), Imperial Prince Munenaga (also Muneyoshi) ( ) (13111385?)
Head Priest of Enryakuji (Tendai-zasu, ) (Buddhist name: Prince Sonch, ), Imperial Princess Tamako (
) (13161339) nun and Imperial Princess Kinshi () nun in Imabayashi, with Court lady: Ichij no Tsubone (
), daughter of Saionji Sanetoshi ( ) he had three children Imperial Prince Tokiyoshi (also Yoyoshi) ( )
(1306/81330), Imperial Prince Json () (Imperial Prince Keison, ) priest in Shgoin () and princess
nun in Imabayash, with Court lady: Fujiwara no Renshi (Ano Renshi) (/) (Shin-Taikenmon-in, ) (1301
1359), daughter of Ano Kinkado () he had five children Imperial Prince Tsunenaga (also Tsuneyoshi) () (1324
1338), Imperial Prince Nariyoshi (also Narinaga) () (13261338/1344), Imperial Prince Noriyoshi ( ) (Emperor
Go-Murakami) (13281368), Imperial Princess Shoshi ( ) Sai at Ise Shrine 13331336; later, nun in Han-ji and
Imperial Princess Ishi () nun in Imabayashi, with Court lady: Gon-no-Dainagon no Sammi no Tsubone (
) (?1351), daughter of Nij Tamemichi () he had three children Imperial Prince Hnin ( ) (13251352)
priest in Ninna-ji, Imperial Prince Kaneyoshi (also Kanenaga) ( ) (13261383) Seisei Taishgun ( ) 1336?
And Princess, with Princess: a daughter of Emperor Kameyama he had son Ksh ( ) (13191333) priest, with Court
lady: Shsh no Naishi (), daughter of Sugawara no Arinaka ( ) he had son Imperial Prince Seijo ( )
(??) Head Priest of Onj-ji, with Court lady: Fujiwara no Chikako (), daughter of Kazan'in Munechika () he
had son Imperial Prince Mitsuyoshi ( ), with Court lady: Fujiwara no Shushi/Moriko ( ), daughter of Tin
Saneyasu ( ) he had son Imperial Prince Gen'en ( ) Head Priest of Kfuku-ji, with Court lady: Konoe no
Tsubone () he had son Prince Tomoyoshi ( ), with Court lady: Shnagon no Naishi (), daughter of Shij
Takasuke () he had son Sonshin () priest, with Court lady: Gon-no-Chnagon no Tsubone (), daughter of
Sanj Kinyasu ( ) he had daughter Imperial Princess Sadako ( ), with Court

lady: Mimbu-ky no Tsubone ( ) he had daughter princess married to Konoe
Mototsugu (divorced later), from unknown women he had three children Imperial Prince Saikei (
) priest in Myh-in, Mumon Gensen ( ) (13231390) founder of Hk-ji
(Shizuoka) and Yd (?1398) 5th Head Nun of Tkei-ji. Go-Daigo had some other princesses from
some court ladies. Emperor Go-Daigo became emperor at the age of 31, in the prime of his life. In
1308 (Enky 1): At the death of Emperor Go-Nij, Hanazono accedes to the Chrysanthemum
Throne at age 12 years; and Takaharu-shinn, the second son of former-Emperor Go-Uda is
elevated as Crown Prince and heir apparent under the direction of the Kamakura shogunate. On
March 29, 1318 (Bunp 2, 26th day of 2nd month): In the 11th year of Hanazono-tenn 's reign (
11 ), the emperor abdicated; and the succession (senso) was received by his cousin, the
second son of former-Emperor Go-Uda. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Go-Daigo is said to have
acceded to the throne (sokui). In 1319 (Bunp 3, 4th month): Emperor Go-Daigo caused the neng to be changed to Gen' to
mark the beginning of his reign. In 1324, with the discovery of Emperor Go-Daigo's plans to overthrow the Kamakura
Shogunate, the Rokuhara Tandaidisposed of his close associate Hino Suketomo in the Shch Incident. In the Genk
Incident of 1331, Emperor Go-Daigo's plans were again discovered, this time by a betrayal by his close associate Yoshida
Sadafusa. He quickly hid the Sacred Treasures in a secluded castle in Kasagiyama (the modern town of Kasagi, Sraku
district, Kyto Prefecture) and raised an army, but the castle fell to the Bakufu's army the following year, and they
enthroned Emperor Kgon, exiling Emperor Go-Daigo to Oki Province (the Oki Islands in modern-day Shimane Prefecture), the
same place to whichEmperor Go-Toba had been exiled after the Jky War of 1221. In 1333, Emperor Go-Daigo escaped from
Oki with the help of Nawa Nagatoshi and his family, raising an army at Funagami Mountain in Hki Province (the modern town
of Kotoura in Thaku District, Tottori Prefecture). Ashikaga Takauji, who had been sent by the Bakufu to find and destroy this
army, sided with the Emperor and captured the Rokuhara Tandai. Immediately following this, Nitta Yoshisada, who had raised
an army in the East, destroyed the Hj clan and captured the Bakufu. Returning to Kyto, Emperor Go-Daigo took the throne
from Emperor Kgon and began the Kenmu Restoration. The Restoration was ostensibly a revival of the older ways, but, in
fact, the emperor had his eye set on an imperial dictatorship like that of the emperor of China. He wanted to imitate the
Chinese in all their ways and become the most powerful ruler in the East. Impatient reforms, litigation over land rights,
rewards, and the exclusion of the samurai from the political order caused much complaining, and his political order began to
fall apart. In 1335, Ashikaga Takauji, who had travelled to eastern Japan without obtaining an imperial edict in order to
suppress the Nakasendai Rebellion, became disaffected with the Restoration. Emperor Go-Daigo ordered Nitta Yoshisada to
track down and destroy Ashikaga. Ashikaga defeated Nitta Yoshisada at the Battle of Takenoshita, Hakone. Kusunoki
Masashige and Kitabatake Akiie, in communication with Kyoto, smashed the Ashikaga army. Takauji fled to Kysh, but the
following year, after restructuring his army in Kysh, he again approached Kyto. Kusunoki Masashige proposed a
reconciliation with Ashikaga Takauji to the emperor, but Go-Daigo rejected this. He ordered Masashige and Yoshisada to
destroy Takauji. Kusunoki's army was defeated at the Battle of Minatogawa (). When Ashikaga's army entered Kyto,
Emperor Go-Daigo resisted, fleeing to Mount Hiei, but seeking reconciliation, he sent the Sacred Treasures to the Ashikaga
side. Takauji enthroned the Jimyin-t emperor, Kmy, and officially began his shogunate with the enactment of the Kenmu
Law Code. Go-Daigo escaped from the capital, the Sacred Treasures that he had handed over to the Ashikaga being
counterfeit, and set up the Southern Court among the mountains ofYoshino, beginning the Period of Northern and Southern
Courts in which the Northern Dynasty in Kyto and the Southern Dynasty in Yoshino faced off against each other. Emperor GoDaigo ordered Imperial Prince Kaneyoshi to Kysh and Nitta Yoshisada and Imperial Prince Tsuneyoshi to Hokuriku, and so
forth, dispatching his sons all over, so that they could oppose the Northern Court. On September 18, 1339 (Ryaku 2, 15th
day of the 8th month): In the 21st year of Go-Daigo's reign, the emperor abdicated at Yoshino in favor of his son, Noriyoshishinn, who would become Emperor Go-Murakami. On September 19, 1339 (Ryaku 2, 16th day of the 8th month): Go-Daigo
died.
The
actual
site
of
Go-Daigo's grave is
settled.[1] This
emperor
is
traditionally
venerated
at
a memorial Shinto shrine (misasagi) at Nara. The Imperial Household Agency designates this location as GoDaigo's mausoleum. It is formally named T-no-o no misasagi. Kugy ( ) is a collective term for the very few most
brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Go-Daigo's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Kampaku, Nij
Michihira, 13161318, Kampaku, Ichij Uchitsune, 13181323, Kampaku, Kuj Fusazane, 13231324, Kampaku, Takatsukasa
Fuyuhira, 13241327, Kampaku, Nij Michihira, 13271330, Kampaku, Konoe Tsunetada, 1330, Kampaku, Takatsukasa
Fuyunori, 13301333, Sadaijin, Udaijin, Naidaijin and Dainagon. Emperor Go-Daigo appears in the alternate
history novel Romanitas by Sophia McDougall.
Northern Court
The Northern Court ( hokuch?), also known as the "Ashikaga Pretenders" or "Northern Pretenders", were a set of
six pretenders to the throne of Japan during the Nanboku-ch period from 1336 through 1392. The present Japanese Imperial
Family is a descendant of the Northern Court Emperors.
Emperor Kgon ( Kgon-tenn)
(August 1, 1313 August 5, 1364) was the 1st of Ashikaga Pretenders during
the Period of the Northern and Southern Courts in Japan. According to pre-Meiji scholars, his reign spanned the years from
1332 until 1334. Before his ascension to the Nanboku-ch throne, his personal name (his imina) was Kazuhito-shinn (
). He was the third son of Emperor Go-Fushimi of the Jimyin line. His mother was Kgimon'in Neishi (). He was
adopted by his uncle, Emperor Hanazono. With wife Empress: Imperial Princess Yoshiko () (First daughter of Emperor
Go-Daigo) he had daughter Imperial Princess Mitsuko ( ), with Consort: Imperial Princess Hisako ( )
(Daughter of Emperor Hanazono) no had issue, with Lady-in-waiting: Sanj Shshi () Empress Dowager Yroku (
) he had three children First son: Imperial Prince Okihito () (Emperor Suk), Second son: Imperial Prince Iyahito (
) (Emperor Go-Kgon) and Imperial Prince Yoshihito (), with Consort: Unknown he had two children Imperial Prince
Sonch ( ) and Egon ( ). In his own lifetime, Kgon and those around him believed that he occupied the
Chrysanthemum Throne from October 22, 1331 until July 7, 1333. Kazuhito-shinn was named Crown Prince and heir
to Emperor Go-Daigo of the Daikakuji line in 1326. At this time in Japanese history, by decision of the Kamakura shogunate,
the throne would alternate between the Daikakuji and Jimyin lines every ten years. However, Go-Daigo did not comply with
this negotiated agreement. In 1331, when Go-Daigo's second attempt to overthrow the shogunate became public, the
Shogunate seized him, exiled him to Oki island and enthroned Kgon on October 22. Emperor Go-Daigo used the 17 petal
chrysanthemum mon during his exile. He escaped Oki in 1333, with the help of Nawa Nagatoshi and his family, and raised an
army at Funagami Mountain in Hki Province (the modern town of Kotoura in Thaku District, Tottori Prefecture).
Meanwhile, Ashikaga Takauji ( ), the chief general of the Hj family, turned against the Hj and fought for Emperor
Go-Daigo in the hopes of being named shogun. Takauji attacked Hj Nakatomi and Hj Tokimasu,
the Rokuhara Tandai, or chiefs of the Kamakura shogunate in Kyoto. They both fled to the east, but were
captured in mi Province. On July 7, 1333, Go-Daigo seized the throne from Emperor Kgon and attempted
to re-established Imperial control in what is referred to as the Kemmu Restoration (13331336). Go-Daigo's
attempt failed, however, after Ashikaga Takauji turned against him. In 1336, Takauji installed Kgon's
younger brother on the throne as Emperor Kmy. Go-Daigo fled to Yoshino, in Yamato Province and
continued to lay proper claim to the throne, establishing what would come to be known as the Southern
Court. Kmy's court remained in Kyoto and would come to be known as the Northern Dynasty. This
marked the beginning of the Northern and Southern Courts Period of Japanese history, which lasted until
1392. In 1352, taking advantage of a family feud in the Ashikaga clan known as the Kan'
Disturbance, Emperor Go-Murakami of the Southern Court entered Kyto, captured it and carried away
Kgon along with Emperor Kmy, Emperor Suk and the Crown Prince. Following this, Kgon was held under house arrest for
the remainder of his life. In his final years, he converted to Zen Buddhism, and died on August 5, 1364.
Emperor Kmy ( Kmy Tenn?) (January 11, 1322 July 26, 1380) was the 2nd of the Ashikaga
Pretenders, although he was actually the first to be supported by the Ashikaga Bakufu. According to pre-Meiji
scholars, his reign spanned the years from 1336 until 1348. His personal name was Yutahito () and was
second son of Emperor Go-Fushimi. His mother was Neishi (), the daughter of Saionji Kinhira ().
In his own lifetime, Kmy and those around him believed that he occupied the Chrysanthemum Throne from
September 20, 1336 to November 18, 1348. When Ashikaga Takauji, rebelling against Emperor GoDaigo's Kemmu Restoration, entered Kyto in 1336, Go-Daigo fled to Enryakujion Mount Hiei. Despite lacking
the sacred treasures, Prince Yutahito was enthroned as emperor, beginning the Northern Court. On the 12th
day, 21st day, Go-Daigo escaped to Yoshino, founding the Southern Court. On November 18, 1348, he
abdicated in favor of the eldest son of his older brother, the former claimant to the throne Emperor Kgon,
who became the Northern Pretender Emperor Suk. In 1352, taking advantage of the Kan' Disturbance, a
family feud in the Ashikaga clan, the Southern Emperor Emperor Go-Murakamientered Kyoto, capturing it and carrying away
Kmy along with Emperor Kgon and Emperor Suk and the Crown Prince. In the Shhei Reunification, Kmy and his
companions were placed under house arrest in Yamato Province, in what is today the village of Nishiyoshino, Yoshino
District, Nara. In 1355, returning to Kyto, he entered a monastery. On July 26, 1380 (Kryaku 2, 24th day of the 6th month):
The former emperor died at age 60.
Emperor Suk ( ( Suk Tenn?)) (May
25, 1334 January 31, 1398) was the third of Ashikaga Pretenders during
the Period of the Northern and Southern Courts in Japan. According to pre-Meiji scholars, his reign spanned the years from
1348 until 1351. His personal name was originally Masuhito (;), but was later changed to Okihito (). His father was
the Northern Pretender Emperor Kgon. His predecessor, Emperor Kmy was his uncle, the younger brother of Emperor
Kgon. With Lady-in-waiting: Niwata (Minamoto) ?? () he had two children First son: Imperial Prince Fushimi-nomiya Yoshihito () (First Fushimi-no-miya) and Second son: Prince Okinobu ( ) (Buddhist Priest), with
Court Lady: Lady Yasukuku-dono (), with Consort: Sanj ?? () he had two children First daughter: ?? () and
Third son: Prince Ksuke ?? ( ) (Buddhist Priest). In his own lifetime, Suk and those around him believed that he
occupied the Chrysanthemum Throne from November 18, 1348 until November 26, 1351. In 1348, he became Crown Prince.
In the same year, he became Northern Emperor upon the abdication of Emperor Kmy. Although Emperor Kgon ruled
as cloistered Emperor, the rivalry between Ashikaga Takauji and Ashikaga Tadayoshi began, and in 1351, Takauji returned to
the allegiance of the Southern Court, forcing Emperor Suk to abdicate. This was intended to reunify the Imperial Line.
However, the peace soon fell apart, and in 1352, the Southern Dynasty evacuated Kyoto, abducting with them Retired
(Northern) Emperors Emperor Kgon and Emperor Kmy as well as Suk and the Crown Prince, Imperial Prince Naohito, the
son of Emperor Kgon. Because of this, Takauji made Emperor Kgon's second son Imperial Prince Iyahito emperor (First
Fushimi-no-miya). Returning to Kyoto in 1357, Emperor Suk's son Imperial Prince Yoshihito began to work with the Bakufu to
be named Crown Prince, but the Bakufu instead decided to make Emperor Go-Kgon's son (the future Emperor Go-En'y)
Crown Prince instead. In 1398, Emperor Suk died. But, 30 years after his death, in 1428, his great-grandson Hikohito ( ),
as the adopted son of Emperor Shk, became Emperor Go-Hanazono, fulfilling Suk's dearest wish. Suk is enshrined at
the Daikmyji no misasagi () in Fushimi-ku, Kyoto.
Emperor Go-Kgon (
Go-Kgon-tenn) (23 March 1338 12 March 1374) was the 4th of the Ashikaga
Pretenders during the Period of the Northern and Southern Courts. According to pre-Meiji scholars, his reign spanned the
years from 1352 until 1371. This Nanboku-ch "sovereign" was named after his father Emperor Kgon and go- (), translates
literally as "later;" and thus, he may be called the "Later Emperor Kgon". The Japanese word "go" has also been translated to
mean the "second one;" and in some older sources, this would-be emperor may be identified as "Kgon, the second", or as
"Kgon II." His personal name was Iyahito ( ). He was the second son of the Northern Pretender Emperor Kgon, and
brother of his predecessor, Emperor Suk. His mother was Hideko ( ), daughter of Sanj Kinhide (). With Lady-inwaiting: Nakako ( ), daughter of Hirohashi (Fujiwara) Kanetsuna ( ) he had three children Second son:
Imperial Prince Ohito () (Emperor Go-En'y), Fifth son: Prince Eijo () (Buddhist Lay Priest) and Twelfth son:
Prince Gynin () (Buddhist Priest), with Consort: Uemon-no-Suke no Tsubone ( ) he had two children First
son: Imperial Prince Rynin () (Buddhist Lay Priest) and Seventh son: Prince Kakuz () (Buddhist Priest),
with Consort: Daughter of Hin Chkai () he had four children First daughter: Imperial Princess Haruko ( ),
Fourth son: Prince Kakuei () (Buddhist Priest), Eighth son: Prince Den () (Buddhist Priest) and Eleventh
son: Prince Shjo () (Buddhist Priest), with Consort: Daughter of Tachibana no Mochishige ( ) he had Tenth son:
Prince Mysh () (Buddhist Priest), from unknown women he had five children: Third son: Prince Gyj ()
(Buddhist Lay Priest), Fifth son: Prince Kanshu ( ) (Buddhist Priest), Thirteenth son: Prince Kanky ( )
(Buddhist Lay Priest), Second daughter: Imperial Princess Kenshi () and daughter Shnin () (Buddhist Priestess)
In his own lifetime, Go-Kgon and those around him believed that he occupied the Chrysanthemum Throne from 25
September 1352 to 9 April 1371. In 1351, Ashikaga Takauji briefly returned to the allegiance of the Southern Dynasty, causing
the Southern Court to briefly consolidate control of the Imperial Line. However, this peace fell apart in 1352. On this occasion,
the Southern Court abducted Retired (Northern) Emperors Emperor Kgon and Emperor Kmy as well as Emperor Suk and
the Crown Prince, Imperial Prince Naohito, the son of Emperor Kgon, from Kyoto to Yoshino, producing a state of affairs in
which there was no Emperor in Kyoto. Because of this, Imperial Prince Iyahito became emperor in 1352 with the support
of Ashikaga Yoshiakira. During this period, the Era of the Northern and Southern Courts, because of the antagonism between
the two competing dynasties, public order in Kyoto was disturbed. The Southern Court repeatedly recaptured Kyoto. Emperor
Go-Kgon was forced to repeatedly flee from Kyoto to mi Province and other places. Around the time that Ashikaga
Yoshimitsu was named Shgun (1368), the Southern Courts power weakened, and order was restored to Kyoto. Also around
this time, the Emperor's authority began to show its weakness. On 9 April 1371, he abdicated in favor of his son, who became
the Northern Pretender Emperor Go-En'y. He continued to rule as Cloistered Emperor until he died of
illness on 12 March 1374. He is enshrined with other emperors at the imperial tomb called Fukakusa
no kita no misasagi () in Fushimi-ku, Kyoto. The years of Go-Kgon's reign are more specifically
identified by more than one era name or neng.
Emperor Go-En'y ( Go-En'y-tenn?) (January
11, 1359 June 6,

1393) was the 5th of the Ashikaga Pretenders during the period of two courts.
According to pre-Meiji scholars, his reign spanned the years from 1371 until 1382.
This Nanbokuch "sovereign" was named after the 10th century Emperor En'y and go- ( ),
translates literally as
"later;" and thus, he may be called the "Later Emperor En'y". The Japanese word
"go" has also been
translated to mean the "second one;" and in some older sources, this would-be
emperor
may
be
identified as "En'y, the second", or as "En'y II." His personal name was Ohito (
). He was the
second son of the fourth Northern Pretender Emperor Go-Kgon. His mother was
Fujiwara no Nakako
(), daughter of Hirohashi Kanetsuna (). With Consort: Itsuko (),
daughter
of
Sanj
Kintada () he had two children First son: Imperial Prince Motohito ()
(Emperor
GoKomatsu) and First daughter: Imperial Princess Keiko ( ), with Lady-inwaiting Fujiwara no Imako () he had Second son: Imperial Prince Dch (). In his own lifetime, Go-En'y and
those around him believed that he occupied the Chrysanthemum Throne from 9 April 1371 to 24 May 1382. In 1371, by
Imperial Proclamation, he received the rank of shinn (), or Imperial Prince (and potential heir). Immediately afterwards,
he became emperor upon the abdication of his father, Emperor Go-Kgon. There was said to be a disagreement between GoKgon and the retired Northern Emperor Emperor Suk over the Crown Prince. With the support of Hosokawa Yoriyuki, who
controlled the Bakufu, Go-Kgon's son became the Northern Emperor. Until 1374, Go-Kgon ruled as cloistered emperor. In
1368, Ashikaga Yoshimitsu was named Shgun, and with his guardianship, the Imperial Court was stabilized. In 1382, upon
abdicating to Emperor Go-Komatsu, his cloistered rule began. Having no actual power, he rebelled, attempting suicide and
accusing Ashikaga Yoshimitsu and his consort Itsuko of adultery. In 1392, peace with the Southern Court being concluded,
the Period of the Northern and Southern Courts came to an end. On 6 June 1393, Go-En'y died. He is enshrined with other
emperors at the imperial tomb called Fukakusa no kita no misasagi () in Fushimi-ku, Kyoto.
Muromachi period
The Muromachi period ( Muromachi jidai?, also known as the Muromachi era, the Ashikaga era, or the Ashikaga
period)is a division of Japanese history running from approximately 1337 to 1573. The period marks the governance of
the Muromachi or Ashikaga shogunate (Muromachi bakufu or Ashikaga bakufu), which was officially established in 1338 by
the first Muromachi shogun,Ashikaga Takauji, two years after the brief Kemmu restoration (13331336) of imperial rule was
brought to a close. The period ended in 1573 when the 15th and last shogun of this line, Ashikaga Yoshiaki, was driven out of
the capital in Kyoto by Oda Nobunaga. From a cultural perspective, the period can be divided into the Kitayama
and Higashiyama periods (later 15th - early 16th). The early years from 1336 to 1392 of the Muromachi period are known as
the Nanboku-ch or Northern and Southern Court period. This period is marked by the continued resistance of the supporters
of Emperor Go-Daigo, the emperor behind the Kemmu restoration. The years from 1465 to the end of the Muromachi period
are also known as the Sengoku period or Warring States period.
Emperor Go-Murakami (
Go-Murakami-tenn?) (1328 March 29, 1368) was the 97th emperor of Japan,
according to the traditional order of succession, and a member of the Southern Court during the Nanboku-ch period of rival
courts. He reigned from September 18, 1339 until his death on March 29, 1368 (Shhei 23, 11th day of the 3rd month). His
personal name was Noriyoshi ( ?). He reigned from Sumiyoshi, saka, Yoshino, Nara, and other temporary locations. This
14th-century sovereign was named after the 10th-century Emperor Murakami and go- (), translates literally as "later"; and
thus, he is sometimes called the "Later Emperor Murakami". The Japanese word go has also been translated to mean the
"second one"; and in some older sources, this emperor may be identified as "Murakami, the second", or as "Murakami II". He
lived during the turbulent years of conflict between rival claimants to the Chrysanthemum Throne. The contested succession
pitted what were known as the Northern and Southern Courts against each other. These years are also known as
the Nanboku-ch period. When Emperor Go-Daigo began his Kemmu Restoration, the still very young prince, along with
Kitabatake Akiie, in 1333 went toTagaj in what is now Miyagi Prefecture, at the time Mutsu Province, to return the
eastern samurai to their allegiance and destroy the remnants of the Hj clan. However, in 1335, because Ashikaga
Takauji had raised a rebellion, the Emperor returned to the west along with Kitabatake Chikafusa, the father of Akiie, in order
to defeat Takauji. When Takauji defeated them in Kyto in 1336, they again returned to Mutsu Province. In 1337,
because Tagaj was attacked, they returned yet again to the west, returning to Yoshino while constantly fighting battles.
Again, in 1338, they headed to Tagaj, but returned to Yoshino because of a storm. In 1339, he became Crown Prince. On
September 18 of that same year, he became emperor upon the abdication of Emperor Go-Daigo. In 1348, K no Moronao
attacked Yoshino, and the Emperor left for modern-day Nishiyoshino Village in Yoshino District, Nara Prefecture, which was
then the Yamato Province. In 1352, entering Otokoyama in Yamashiro Province, in the Battle of Shichij miya, Kusunoki
Masanori recovered Kyto fromAshikaga Yoshiakira. At this time, the Retired Northern Emperors Emperor Kgon, Emperor
Kmy and Emperor Suk were captured and imprisoned at Otokoyama. However, a month later, they had to abandon Kyto
after a counter-attack by Ashikaga. They were confined to Otokoyama, but escaped to Kawachi Province during an attack by
Yoshiakira, and a few months later returned to Yoshino. In the twelfth month, eighth day of 1361, Hosokawa Kiyji and
Kusunoki Masanori, who had returned to the Southern Court's allegiance, attacked Kyto, temporarily recovering it. But,
Yoshiakira quickly responded, and they evacuated Kyto 18 days later. They continued trying to recover Kyto, but the
Southern Court's power was already weakening, and by the Emperor's death in 1368, Ashikaga Yoshimitsu was in power and
the throne had been moved to Sumiyoshi. Go-Murakami's tomb is known as Hinoo no misasagi (); it is located in the
precincts of Kanshinji temple ( ) inKawachinagano, Osaka. Kugy ( ) is a collective term for the very few most
brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Go-Murakami's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Sadaijin,
Udaijin, Nadaijin and Dainagon. He was the seventh son of Emperor Go-Daigo. With wife Empress Consort (kg): Fujiwara
(Unknown name), with Court Lady: Fujiwara no Shshi () he had three children First son: Imperial Prince Yutanari (
) (Emperor Chkei), Second son: Imperial Prince Hironari ( ) (Emperor Go-Kameyama) and Fourth son: Imperial
Prince Yasunari (), with Court Lady: Minamoto no Akiko () he had First daughter: Imperial Princess Noriko (
) (Empress Dowager Shin-Sen'y ()), with Consort: Daughter of Nakahara no Moroharu ( ) he had two
children Third son: Imperial Prince Korenari ( ) and Fifth son: Imperial Prince Moronari ( ), with Consort:
Daughter of Ochi Iehide ( ) he had two children Sixth son: Imperial Prince Kanenari ( )
and Seventh son: Imperial Prince Yoshinari ().
Emperor
Chkei ( Chkei-tenn) (1343 August 27, 1394) was the

98th emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. He reigned from 1368 until
1383. His personal name was Yutanari (). His father was Emperor Go-Murakami and his mother was
Fujiwara Masako ().On March 29, 1368 (Shhei 23, 11th day of the 3rd month),[1] following the
death of Emperor Go-Murakami, he was enthroned in the house of the Chief Priest at the Sumiyoshi
Grand Shrine in Sumiyoshi, Osaka, where the Southern Court had made its capital. However, because
the Southern Court's influence was declining, the enthronement remained in some doubt until
the Taish period. In 1926, the enthronement was officially recognized and inserted into the Imperial
Line. Emperor Chkei insisted throughout his reign on fighting the Northern Dynasty, but it was already
too late. In 1383 or 1384, he abdicated to Emperor Go-Kameyama, who supported the peace faction.
After the Reunification of the rival courts, he went into retirement and eventually returned to Yoshino
where he died on August 27, 1394. The kami of Emperor Chkei is venerated atShish jinja in Totsugawa, Yamato province.
Kugy ( ) is a collective term for the very few most powerful men attached to the court of the Emperor of Japan in preMeiji eras. Even during those years in which the court's actual influence outside the palace walls was minimal, the hierarchic
whose experience and background would have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Ch kei's reign, this apex
of the Daij-kan included: Sadaijin, Udaijin, Nadaijin and Dainagon.
Emperor Go-Kameyama (
Go-Kameyama Tenn?) (c. 1347 May 10, 1424) was the

99th emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. He ruled from 1383 until October
21, 1392, becoming the last Emperor of the Southern Court. His personal name was Hironari ( ?).
This Nanboku-ch "sovereign" was named after the 13th century Emperor Kameyama and go- ( ),
translates literally as "later;" and thus, he may be called the "Later Emperor Kameyama". The Japanese
word "go" has also been translated to mean the "second one;" and in some older sources, this would-be
emperor may be identified as "Kameyama, the second," or as "Kameyama II." He was the second son
of Emperor Go-Murakami. His mother was Fujiwara Katsuko ( ). Little is known of his empress or
other consorts. Imperial Prince Tsuneatsu () is believed to be his son. Go-Kameyama acceeded to the
throne during the turbulent Nanboku-ch period during which rival claimants to the Chrysanthemum
Throne gathered supporters around them in what were known as the Northern court and the Southern
Court. Go-Kameyama became Emperor in what was called the Southern court when Emperor
Chkei abdicated in 1383. On October 15, 1392, at the insistence of the peace faction amongst his own courtiers, he applied
to Ashikaga Yoshimitsu for peace; and he subsequently returned to the capital where he did hand over the Sacred
Treasures to his Northern Court rival. In doing so, Go-Kameyama was understood to have abdicated. Since 1911, the Japanese
government has declared the southern claimants were actually the rightful emperors because they retained possession of the
three sacred treasures, thus converting the emperors of the former Northern court into mere pretenders. By the conditions of
the peace treaty, the Northern Court and the Southern Court were supposed to alternate control of the throne. However, this
was thrown out in 1412, and all subsequent emperors came from the family of the former Northern Court rival, the ultimately
successful Emperor Go-Komatsu. Following his abdication, he went into seclusion; but, in 1410, he returned to Yoshino.
The Imperial Household Agency recognizes Saga no ogura no misasagi () in Uky-ku, Kyoto as his tomb. Kugy ()
is a collective term for the very few most powerful men attached to the court of the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. Even
experience and background would have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Go-Kameyama's reign, this
apex of the Daij-kan included: Sadaijin, Udaijin, Nadaijin and Dainagon.
Emperor Go-Komatsu (
Go-Komatsu-tenn) (August 1, 1377 December 1, 1433) was the 100th

emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. He is officially considered a pretender from May 24, 1382
to October 21, 1392, whenEmperor Go-Kameyama abdicated. He is understood to have been a legitimate emperor (the 100th
sovereign) from that date until October 5, 1412. According to pre-Meiji scholars, his reign spanned the years from 1392 until
1412. This Nanboku-ch "sovereign" was named after the 9th-century Emperor Kk, and go- ( ), translates literally as
"later." Jien'sGukansh explains that Kk was called "the Emperor of Komatsu;" [2] and thus, this 14th-century pretender and
emperor may be called the "Later Emperor Kk". The Japanese word go has also been translated to mean the "second one;"
and in some older sources, this would-be emperor may be identified as "K k, the second", or as "Kk II." Before his
ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (his imina) was Motohito-shinn ( ?).[4] Go-Komatsu was
the first son of the Northern Pretender Emperor Go-En'y. His mother was Tsymonin no Itsuko (), daughter of the
Lord Keeper of the Privy Seal Sanj Kimitada (). With Consort: Sukeko () Daughter of Hino Sukekuni () he
had four children First son: Imperial Prince Mihito () (Emperor Shk), Second son: Ogawa-no-miya () (Emperor
Shk's crown prince), First daughter: Princess Riei and adopted son: Prince Hikohito ( ), son of Imperial Prince
Sadafusa, Prince Fushimi (), grandson of theNorthern Pretender Emperor Suk, became Emperor Go-Hanazono,
with Consort: Unknown (the daughter of a retainer from the Southern Court) he had childe Ikky Sjun. He was named
after Emperor Kk, who had the alternate name Komatsu, because they both returned the throne to their families, in the
case of Emperor Go-Komatsu, by defeating his Southern Court rivals, and in the case of Emperor Kk, by succeeding his
elder brother's grandson, Emperor Yzei. In his own lifetime, Go-Komatsu and those around him believed that he occupied
the Chrysanthemum Throne from May 24, 1382 through 1412. He was raised in the turbulent Nanboku-ch period of rival
northern and southern courts in the mansion of Hino Sukenori ( ). He succeeded as Northern Emperor upon the
abdication of his father, the Northern Pretender Emperor Go-En'y. With the help of Ashikaga Yoshimitsu, his father ruled
as Cloistered Emperor. In 1392, following the post-Nanboku-ch unification of the two formerly contending courts, the
Southern Emperor Emperor Go-Kameyama turned over the three sacred treasures, which officially signaled the end of the
southern court's claims to sovereignty. Thus, Emperor Go-Komatsu became the acknowledged, undisputed and
legitimate emperor of Japan on October 21, 1392. In 1392: Emperor Go-Kameyama conveyed the Imperial Regalia to GoKomatsu, which meant that he ceded the Chrysanthemum throne to his former rival. Go-Komatsu received the succession
(senso); and he is understood to have formally acceded to the legitimate Imperial power and position ( sokui). In the peace at
that time, it was agreed that the northern and southern courts would alternate. However, in 1412, when Emperor Go-Komatsu
abdicated, the agreement was thrown away, and, instead, he was succeeded by his son, Emperor Shk, and all subsequent
Emperors were descended from the Northern Court. Until 1911, the Northern Court Emperors were considered the legitimate
ones, and the Southern Court to be illegitimate. However, now the Southern Court is considered to have been legitimate,
primarily because they retained the three sacred treasures, and thus, Emperor Go-Komatsu is not considered to have been
legitimate for the first 10 years of his reign. He is enshrined with other emperors at the
imperial tomb called Fukakusa no kita no misasagi () in Fushimi-ku, Kyoto. Kugy ()
is a collective term for the very few most powerful men attached to the court of the Emperor
of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. Even during those years in which the court's actual influence
outside the palace walls was minimal, the hierarchic organization persisted. In general, this
elite group included only three to four men at a time. These were hereditary courtiers whose
experience and background would have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During
Go-Komatsu's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Sadaijin, Udaijin, Nadaijin, Dainagon.
The years of Go-Komatsu's Nanboku-ch and post-Nanboku-ch reign are more specifically
identified by more than one era name or neng.
Emperor Shk ( Shk-tenn) (May 12, 1401 August 30, 1428) was the
101st emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. His reign spanned the years from 1412 until his
death on August 30, 1428. His personal name was Mihito (iniitally written as , and later written as ). He was the eldest
son of Emperor Go-Komatsu. His mother was Hinonishi Motoko (), daughter of Hino Sukekuni (). He had no
children of his own, and was succeeded by his third cousin, Emperor Go-Hanazono, great-grandson of the Northern
PretenderEmperor Suk. The name "Shk" ( ) was formed by taking one kanji from the names of the 48th and 49th
imperial rulers Empress Shtoku () and Emperor Knin (). He reigned from October 5, 1412 until his death on August
30, 1428. Shk became emperor upon the abdication of his father, Go-Komatsu-tenn in ei 18, in the 10th month (October
5, 1412). His actual coronation date was two years later. The "retired" Go-Komatsu ruled as a Cloistered Emperor during
Shk's reign. Shk was connected to Ashikaga Yoshimitsu and the Hino clan through his mother's side. Shk-tenn was only
12 years old when he assumed the role of formal head of the Dari; but "Go-Komatsu-in" had direction of the court [and] the
Shogun Ashikaga Yoshimochiwas charged with the general superintendence of affairs." On October 5, 1412 (ei 18, on the
18th day of the 9th month): Emperor Shk was made the new sovereign upon the abdication of his father, Emperor GoKomatsu; and the succession (senso) was received. Shk was only 12 years old when he began living in the dari; but GoKomatsu, as a Cloistered Emperor still retained direction of the court and the Shogun was charged with the general
superintendence of affairs. In 1413 (ei 20): Shogun Ashikaga Yoshimochi fell ill, and so he sent an ambassador to the Ise
Shrine to pray for the return of his health. On January 29, 1415 (ei 21, on the 19th day of the 12th month): Enthronement of
Emperor Shk was two years after the senso was received. At this point, Emperor Shk is said to have acceded to the throne
(sokui). In 1418 (ei 25): Ashikaga Yoshimochi ordered Asama Shrine, at the base of Mount Fuji in Suruga province, to be
re-built. On July 18, 1419 (ei 26, on the 26th day of the 6th month): Oei Invasion. Korea invaded Tsushima Province. In
1423 (ei 30, 2nd month): Shogun Yoshimochi retired in favor of his son, Ashikaga Yoshikatsu, who was 17 years old. On
March 17, 1425 (ei 32, on the 27th day of the 2nd month): Shogun Yoshikatsu died at the age of 19 years, having
administered the empire for only three years. On February 3, 1428 (Shch 1, 18th day of the 1st month): Shogun Ashikaga
Yoshimochi, having taken power again after the death of his son, died himself at the age of 43. On August 30, 1428 (Shch
1, 20th day of the 7th month): Emperor Shk died at the age of 27.[10]Nihon dai Ichiran suggests a cause of death by
explaining: "Ce prince, s'occupait de magie et du culte de dmons, mens une vie pure, et observa rigoureusement
l'abstinence et le jene." ("This prince, who occupied himself with magic and the cult of demons, led a pure life, and
rigorously observed abstinence and fasting.") Shk had no heirs of his own; and for this reason, Emperor GoKomatsu selected Shk's third cousin for Shk to adopt as heir. This cousin would accede to theChrysanthemum Throne at
age 10 as Emperor Go-Hanazono on September 7, 1428 (Shch 1, 29th day of the 7th month): Emperor GoHanazono accedes to the throne at age 10. He is enshrined with other emperors at the imperial tomb at Fukakusa no kita
no Misasagi () in Fushimi-ku, Kyoto. Kugy () is a collective term for the very few most powerful men attached to
the court of the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. Even during those years in which the court's actual influence outside the
life's career. During Shk's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Sadaijin, Udaijin, Nadaijin and Dainagon.
Emperor Go-Hanazono ( Go-Hanazono-tenn?) (July 10, 1419 January 18, 1471) was the 102nd
emperor
of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. His reign spanned the years from 1428 until1464. This 15thcentury sovereign was named after the 14th-century Emperor Hanazono and go- (), translates literally as "later;" and thus,
he could be called the "Later Emperor Hanazono". The Japanese word "go" has also been translated to mean the "second
one;" and in some older sources, this emperor may be identified as "Hanazono, the second," or as "Hanazono II." Before his
ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (his imina); his name was simply Hikohito-shinn ( ?).He
was the eldest son of Imperial Prince Fushimi-no-miya Sadafusa () (13721456). His mother was Sachiko ()
(13901448), daughter of Niwata Tsuneari ( ). His father was the 3rd of the Fushimi-no-miya line and grandson of
the Northern Pretender Emperor Suk, making Go-Hanazono the great-grandson of Suk and 3rd cousin to his
predecessor, Emperor Shk. He was also the great-great-great grandson of Emperor Go-Fushimi. This is the second most
remote relationship between an emperor and his successor after that between Emperor Go-Komatsu (both the sixth Northern
Pretender and the 100th in the main line) and his predecessor in the official line, Emperor Go-Kameyama, who was his fourth
cousin twice removed. With Consort: inomikado (Fujiwara) Nobuko () he had two children First daughter:
Princess Kanshin ( ) and First son: Imperial Prince Naruhito ( ) (Emperor Go-Tsuchimikado). Because the
previous emperor, Emperor Shk had no son, retired Emperor Go-Komatsu needed to secure the Jimyin inheritance against
the Daikakuji line, before Emperor Shk died, he adopted a son out of the Fushimi-no-miya house, who became Emperor GoHanazono after Shk's death. In 1428 (Shch 1, 20th day of the 7th month): In the 17th year of Shk-tenn 's reign (
17 ), the emperor died at age 27; and the succession (senso) was received by his adopted son. In Shch 1, on the 29th
day of the 7th month (1428): Emperor Go-Hanazono is said to have acceded to the throne ( sokui). The new emperor is age
10. In 1429 (Eiky 1, 9th day of the 3rd month): Minamoto-no Yoshinobu is honored in court; and thereafter, he is known as
Shogun Ashikaga Yoshinori. In 1433 (Eiky 5, 6th month): The Emperor of China, at that time the Xuande Emperor, addressed
a letter to Yoshinori in which he gave the Shogun the title, "King of Japan." In 1441 (Kakitsu 1, 24th day of the 6th month):
Shogun Yoshinori is murdered at age 48 by Akamatsu Mitsusuke; and shortly thereafter, his 8-year-old son, Ashikaga
Yoshikatsu, is proclaimed as the new Shogun. In 1441 (Kakitsu 1, 9th month): The assassins of Yoshinori kill themselves. In
1442 (Kakitsu 3, 21 day of the 7th month): Shogun Yoshikatsu died at the age of 10. He enjoyed riding horses; but he was
gravely injured in a fall from a horse, and died as a result. He was shogun for only three years. His 8-year-old brother,
Yoshinari, was then named shogun. In 1443 (Kakitsu 3, 23rd day of the 9th month).: An armed group of rebels penetrated the
palace defenses. A fire was started and one of the men sought to kill Go-Hanazono, but the emperor escaped. However, the
intruders managed to steal the Three Sacred Treasures: the mirror, the sword and the jewel. Later, a guard found the mirror
and a priest found the sword, but the location of jewel was not known until the 8th month of the starting year of the Bun'anera (1444). In 1451 (Htoku 3, 7th month ): A delegation from the Ryukyu Islands arrives for the first time in Heianky (Kyoto). In 1451 (Htoku 3, 8th month ): Shogun Yoshinari sent a letter to the Emperor of China, at that time, the Jingtai
Emperor In 1453 (Kytoku 2, 6th month): The name of Shogun Minamoto-no Yoshinari was changed
to Ashikaga Yoshimasa. In 1458 (Chroku 2, 8th month): The Sacred Jewel is retrieved from the former
Southern Court. It is returned to Miyako to join the other Sacred Treasures. In 1464 (Kansh 5, 7th
month): Go-Hanazono resigned his throne in favor of his son, who would be known as Emperor GoTsuchimikado. Until former-Emperor Go-Komatsu died in 1433, Emperor Go-Hanazono held the title of
formal head of the Dari, the real power in the court was wielded by his uncle, who continued a practice
known as cloistered rule. After this, Go-Hanazono enjoyed 30 years of direct imperial rule, until his
abdication on August 21, 1464, when the conventional pattern of indirect government by cloistered
emperors was again resumed. On January 18, 1471 (Bunmei 3, 12th month): Former Emperor GoHanazono died at age 52. Kugy ( ) is a collective term for the very few most powerful men
attached to the court of the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. Even during those years in which the
court's actual influence outside the palace walls was minimal, the hierarchic organization persisted. In
general, this elite group included only three to four men at a time. These were hereditary courtiers
whose experience and background would have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During
Go-Hanazono's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Sadaijin, Udaijin, Nadaijin and Dainagon.
Emperor Go-Tsuchimikado ( Go-tsuchimikado-tenn?) (July 3, 1442 October 21,

1500) was the 103rd emperor ofJapan, according to the traditional order of succession. His reign
spanned the years from 1464 until his death on October 21, 1500. This 15th-century sovereign was named after the 12thcentury Emperor Tsuchimikado and go- ( ), translates literally as "later;" and thus, he could be called the "Later Emperor
Tsuchimikado". The Japanese word "go" has also been translated to mean the "second one;" and in some older sources, this
emperor may be identified as "Tsuchimikado, the second," or as "Tsuchimikado II." Before his ascension to
the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (his imina) was Fusahito-shinn ( ?).He was the eldest son of Emperor
Go-Hanazono. His mother was inomikado (Fujiwara) Nobuko (), daughter of Fujiwara Takanaga ().
With Lady-in-waiting: Niwata (Minamoto) Asako () he had two children first son: Imperial Prince Katsuhito (
) (Emperor Go-Kashiwabara) and second son: Imperial Prince ?? (), with Lady-in-waiting: Kajji (Fujiwara) Fusako (
) he had three children third daughter: Princess ?? (), third son: Prince ?? () (Buddhist Priest)
and fourth son: Imawaka-no-miya (), with Consort: Kasannoin (Fujiwara) ?? () he had three children
first daughter: ?? (), second daughter: Princess Tomonobu ?? () and fourth daughter: Princess Michihide (
). On August 21, 1464 (Kansh 5, 7th month): In the 36th year of Go-Hanazono-tenn 's reign ( 25 ), the
emperor abdicated; and the succession (senso) was received by his son. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Go-Tsuchimikado is said
to have acceded to the throne (sokui). Shortly after his enthronement, the nin War took place. Temples, shrines, and
mansions of court nobles, among others, were burned to the ground. The Imperial Court's finances dried up, and the Court
declined. The Emperor supported Yoshida Familys policy of establishing a new kind of State Shinto which could add social
and political cohesion in the country devastated by civil war. Until former-emperor Go-Komatsu died in 1433, Go-Hanazono
held the title of formal head of the Dari, the real power in the court was wielded by his uncle, who continued a practice
known as cloistered rule. After this, Go-Hanazono enjoyed 30 years of direct imperial rule, until his abdication; and then the
conventional pattern of indirect government by cloistered emperors was again resumed. The extended duration of GoTsuchimikado's reignlasting thirty-six years, two monthsis the longest of any sovereign in the historical period prior
to Emperor Meiji. After the end of the War, there was little enthusiasm for reviving the Imperial Court's ancient ceremonies.
On October 21, 1500, the Emperor died. His successor Go-Kashiwabaralacked the funds to pay for the funeral ceremony, and
the deceased emperor's body lay in a palace storeroom for over a month before a donation was made to the court, and the
funeral could be observed. Go-Tuschimikado is enshrined with other emperors at the imperial tomb called Fukakusa no kita no
misasagi () in Fushimi-ku, Kyoto. Kugy () is a collective term for the very few most powerful men attached to the
life's career. During Go-Tsuchimikado's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Sadaijin, Udaijin, Nadaijin and Dainagon.
Emperor Go-Kashiwabara (
Go-Kashiwabara-tenn) (November 19, 1464 May 19, 1526) was the

104th emperor ofJapan, according to the traditional order of succession. He reigned from November 16, 1500 until his death
on May 19, 1526. His personal name was Katsuhito ( ). His reign marked the nadir of Imperial authority during
the Ashikaga shogunate. He was the first son of Emperor Go-Tsuchimikado. His mother was Niwata (Fujiwara) Asako (
), the daughter of Niwata Nagakata (). With Lady-in-waiting: Kajji? (Fujiwara) Fujiko () he
had three children first daughter: Princess ?? (), second son: Imperial Prince Tomohito ( ) (Emperor Go-Nara)
and fifth son: Imperial Prince Kiyohiko ( ), with Lady-in-waiting: Niwata (Minamoto) Motoko ( ) he had
three children third son: Prince Kakud () (Buddhist Priest), second daughter: Princess Kakuon ( ) and sixth
son: Imperial Prince ?? (), with consort Handmaid (?): Takakura (Fujiwara) ?? () he had fourth son: ??
( ). In 1500, he became Emperor upon the death of his father, the Emperor Go-Tsuchimikado. However, because of the
aftereffects of the nin War, the Imperial Family was left so impoverished, that he was unable to perform the
formal coronation ceremony.[2] On the 3rd month, 22nd day of 1521, thanks to contributions from Honganji Jitsunyo
(Rennyo's son) and the Muromachi Bakufu, the Emperor was finally able to carry out this ceremony. Because of the nin War,
the scattering of the Court Nobility, and the poverty of the Imperial Court, the Emperor's authority fell to a low point.
Bunki 1 (1501): The former Shogun Ashikaga Yoshimura was exiled; and he retired to Su Province. The former shogun lived
in exile in the home of the daimyo of that han. He changed his name to Ashikaga Yoshitane. He had many supporters, and he
summoned the military forces of western Japan to come to his aid. Hosokawa Masamoto was made master of all the
provinces which encircled the Kinai. Bunki 2, in the 7th month (1502): Minamoto Yoshitane was elevated to the 2nd tier of the
4th class of kuge officials; and he expressed thanks to the emperor for that honor. In the same month, the name of Ashikaga
Yoshitaka was changed to that of Yoshizumi. Bunki 3 (1503): There was a great drought in the summer of this year.
Eish 1 (1504): A great famine. Eish 5, in the 1st month (1508): A new revolt in Miyako and the assassination of Hosokawa
Masamoto encouraged former-Shogun Ashikaga Yoshitane in believing that this would be a good opportunity to re-take
Miyako. He assembled his troops and marched at their head towards the capital; and by the 6th month of Eish 5, he was
once more in command of the streets of Miyako. Starting in 1508, Yoshitane is known as the Muromachi period's 10th shogun.
Daiei 5, on the 1st day of the 1st month (1525): All ceremonies in the court were suspended because of the lack of funds to
support them. Daiei 6, on the 7th day of the 4th month (1525): Go-Kashiwabara died at the age of 63 years. He had reigned
26 years; that is, his reign lasted 3 years in the neng Bunki, 17 years in the neng Eish, and 6 years in the nengo Daiei. The
emperor was found dead in his archives. Emperor Go-Kashiwabara is enshrined with other emperors at the imperial tomb
called Fukakusa no kita no misasagi ( ) in Fushimi-ku, Kyoto. Kugy () is a collective term for the very few most
brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Go-Kashiwabara's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Sadaijin,
Udaijin, Nadaijin and Dainagon. Emperor Go-Nara' ( Go-Nara-tenn) (January 26, 1495 September 27, 1557) was
the 105th emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. He reigned from June 9, 1526 until September
27, 1557, at the end of the Sengoku period. His personal name was Tomohito ( ). He was the second son of Emperor GoKashiwabara. His mother was Fujiwara Fujiko (). With Court Lady?: Madenokji (Fujiwara) Eiko () he
had three children first daughter: ?, first son: Imperial Prince Michihito ( ) (Emperor gimachi), second daughter:
Princess Eiju? (), with Lady-in-waiting: Takakura (Fujiwara) Kazuko? () he had fifth daughter: Princess
Fuk? (), with Lady-in-waiting: Hirohashi (Fujiwara) Kuniko? (()) he had seventh daughter: Princess Seish
(), with Consort: Daughter of Mibu (Fujiwara) Harutomi () he had two children second son: kakujyo (
) and third son: ??. Daiei 6, in the 4th month (June 9, 1526: Go-Nara was proclaimed emperor upon the death of his
father, Emperor Go-Kashiwabara. He began his reign at age 31. Daiei 6, in the 7th month (1526): An army from Awa
Province marched towards Miyako. Hosokawa Takakuni attached these forces at the Katsura River, but his forces were
unsuccessful. Hosokawa Takakage came to the aid of Takakuni, and their combined forces were successful in stopping the
advancing army Daiei 6, in the 12th month (1526): Shogun Ashikaga Yoshiharu invited archers from neighboring provinces to
come to the capital for an archery contest. Kyroku gannen or Kyroku 1 (1528): Former Kampuku Konoe Tanye
becomes Sadaijin. The
former Nadijin Minamoto-no
Mitsikoto
becomes Udaijin.
Former DianagonKiusho
Tanemitsi
becomes Nadaijin. Ten bun 5, on the 26th day of the 2nd month (1536): Go-Nara is formally installed as emperor.
The Imperial Court was so impoverished, that a nation-wide appeal for contributions went out. Contributions from the Hj
clan, the uchi clan, the Imagawa clan, and other greatdaimy clans of the Sengoku period allowed the Emperor to carry out
the formal coronation ceremonies ten years later. The Imperial Court's poverty was so extreme, that the Emperor was forced
to sell his calligraphy. Kji 3, on the 5th day of the 9th month (1557): Emperor Go-Nara died at age 62. Go-Nara is enshrined
with other emperors at the imperial tomb called Fukakusa no kita no misasagi () in Fushimi-ku, Kyoto. Kugy () is a
experience and background would have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Go-Nara's reign, this apex of
the Daij-kan included: Kampaku, Konoe Sakihisa, 15361612, Sadaijin, Udaijin, Nadaijin and Dainagon.
Emperor Go-Nara' ( Go-Nara-tenn) (January 26, 1495 September 27, 1557) was the
105th emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. He reigned from June 9,
1526 until his death on September 27, 1557, at the end of the Sengoku period. His personal name was
Tomohito ( ). He was the second son of Emperor Go-Kashiwabara. His mother was Fujiwara Fujiko
(). With Court Lady?: Madenokji (Fujiwara) Eiko () he had three children
first daughter: ?, first son: Imperial Prince Michihito ( ) (Emperor gimachi) and second
daughter: Princess Eiju? (), with Lady-in-waiting: Takakura (Fujiwara) Kazuko? ()
he had fifth daughter: Princess Fuk? (), with Lady-in-waiting: Hirohashi (Fujiwara) Kuniko? (
()) he had seventh daughter: Princess Seish (), with Consort: Daughter of Mibu (Fujiwara) Harutomi (
) he had two children second son: kakujyo ( ) and third son: ??. Daiei 6, in the 4th month (June 9, 1526: GoNara was proclaimed emperor upon the death of his father, Emperor Go-Kashiwabara. He began his reign at age 31. Daiei 6,
in the 7th month (1526): An army from Awa Province marched towards Miyako. Hosokawa Takakuni attached these forces at
the Katsura River, but his forces were unsuccessful. Hosokawa Takakage came to the aid of Takakuni, and their combined
forces were successful in stopping the advancing army. Daiei 6, in the 12th month (1526): Shogun Ashikaga Yoshiharu invited
archers from neighboring provinces to come to the capital for an archery contest. Kyroku gannen or Kyroku 1 (1528):
Former Kampuku Konoe
Tanye
becomes Sadaijin. The
former Nadijin Minamoto-no
Mitsikoto
becomes Udaijin.
Former DianagonKiusho Tanemitsi becomes Nadaijin. Tenbun 5, on the 26th day of the 2nd month (1536): Go-Nara is formally
installed as emperor. The Imperial Court was so impoverished, that a nation-wide appeal for contributions went out.
Contributions from the Hj clan, the uchi clan, the Imagawa clan, and other greatdaimy clans of the Sengoku period
allowed the Emperor to carry out the formal coronation ceremonies ten years later. The Imperial Court's poverty was so
extreme, that the Emperor was forced to sell his calligraphy. Kji 3, on the 5th day of the 9th month (1557): Emperor Go-Nara
died at age 62. Go-Nara is enshrined with other emperors at the imperial tomb called Fukakusa no kita no misasagi ()
in Fushimi-ku, Kyoto. Kugy ( ) is a collective term for the very few most powerful men attached to the court of
the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. Even during those years in which the court's actual influence outside the palace walls
was minimal, the hierarchic organization persisted. In general, this elite group included only three to four men at a time.
career. During Go-Nara's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Kampaku, Konoe Sakihisa, 15361612, Sadaijin, Udaijin,
Azuchi-Momoyama period
The Azuchi-Momoyama period ( Azuchi-Momoyama jidai?) came at the end of the Warring States
Period inJapan, when the political unification that preceded the establishment of the Tokugawa shogunate took place. It spans
the years from approximately 1573 to 1603, during which time Oda Nobunaga and his successor, Toyotomi Hideyoshi,
imposed order upon the chaos that had pervaded since the collapse of the Ashikaga Shogunate. The name of this period is
taken from Nobunaga's castle, Azuchi Castle, in the present-day town of Azuchi, Shiga Prefecture and Hideyoshi's
castle, Momoyama Castle (also known as Fushimi Castle), in Kyoto. Although a start date of 1573 is often given, in more
broad terms, this period begins with Nobunaga's entry into Kyoto in 1568, when he led his army to the imperial capital in
order to install Ashikaga Yoshiaki as the 15th, and ultimately final, shogun of theAshikaga shogunate, and lasts until the
coming to power of Tokugawa Ieyasu after his victory over supporters of the Toyotomi clan at the Battle of Sekigahara in
1600.
Emperor gimachi ( gimachi-tenn)
(June 18, 1517 February 6, 1593) was the 106th Emperor of Japan,
according to the traditional order of succession. He reigned from October 27, 1557 until December 17, 1586, corresponding to
the transition between the Warring States Era and the Azuchi-Momoyama period. His personal name was Michihito ( ).
gimachi was the first son of Emperor Go-Nara With unknown consort he had eldest son: Imperial Prince Masahito (
Masahito-shinn?, 15521586), also known as Prince Sanehito and posthumously named Ykwin
daij-tenn. Masahito's eldest son was Imperial Prince Kazuhito ( Kazuhito-shinn?, 1572
1617) who became Emperor Go-Yzei. Go-Yzei elevated the rank of his father, even though his
father's untimely death made this impossible in life. In this manner, Go-Yzei himself could enjoy
the polite fiction of being the son of an emperor, with Lady-in-waiting: Madenokji (Fujiwara) Fusako
( ) he had two children second daughter: Princess Eik () and fifth son:
Imperial Prince Sanehito (). gimachi became Emperor upon the death of Emperor Go-Nara.
In 1560 (Eiroku 3, 1st month): gimachi was proclaimed emperor. The ceremonies of coronation
were made possible because they were paid for by Mri Motonari and others. In 1560 (Eiroku 3, 5th
month): Imagawa Yoshimoto led the armies of the province of Suruga against the Owari; and at
the Battle of Okehazama ( Okehazama-no-tatakai), his forces fought against Oda
Nobunaga; but Imagawa's army was vanquished and he did not survive. Then Nobunaga took over
the province of Owari. Tokugawa Ieyasutook over the province of Mikawa and made himself master
of Okazaki Castle ( , Okazaki-j). In 1564 (Eiroku 7): Oda Nobunaga completed the conquest
of Mino; and he built a new castle at Gifu. In 1568 (Eiroku 11, 2nd month): Ashikaga Yoshihide became shogun. In
1568 (Eiroku 11, 9th month): Shogun Yoshihide died from a contagious disease. The finances of the emperor and his court
were greatly strained. The authority of the Imperial Court also began to fall, but this trend reversed after Oda
Nobunaga entered Kyoto in a show of allegiance to the Emperor but which also indicated that the Emperor had the support of
the Oda clan. Frequently using the Emperor as a mediator when fighting enemies, Oda Nobunaga worked to unify the
disparate elements to Japan. However, by around 1573, Oda Nobunaga began demanding the Emperor's abdication, but the
Emperor refused. Before political power was transferred to Toyotomi Hideyoshi, in order to take advantage of the Emperor's
authority, the power of the Imperial Family was increased. In this way, Hideyoshi and the Imperial Family entered into a
mutually beneficial relationship. In 1586, the Emperor abdicated in favor of his grandson, Imperial Prince Katahito ( ),
who became the Emperor Go-Yzei. gimachi retired to the Sennda Palace. On February 6, 1593, he died. During gimachi's
reign, with the assistance of Oda Nobunaga and Toyotomi Hideyoshi, the Imperial Family was able to halt the political,
financial, and cultural decline it had been in since the nin War, and began a time of recovery. gimachi is enshrined with
other emperors at the imperial tomb called Fukakusa no kita no misasagi ( ) in Fushimi-ku, Kyoto. Kugy ( ) is a
experience and background would have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During gimachi's reign, this apex of
the Daij-kan included: Daij-daijin, Konoe Sakihisa, 15361612, Sadaijin, Udaijin, Nadaijin and Dainagon.
Emperor Go-Yzei ( Go-Yzei-tenn?,
December 31, 1571 September 25, 1617) was the 107th Emperor of
Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. Go-Yzei's reign spanned the years from 1586 until 1611,
corresponding to the transition between the Azuchi-Momoyama periodand the Edo period. This 16th-century sovereign was
named after the 9th-century Emperor Yzei, and go- ( ?), translates literally as later, and thus, he could be called the "Later
Emperor Yzei". The Japanese word go has also been translated to mean the second one, and in some older sources, this
emperor may be identified as "Yzei, the second", or as "Yzei II." Before Go-Yzei's ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne,
his personal name (imina) was Katahito ( ?).He was the eldest son of Prince Masahito ( Masahito-shinn?, 1552
1586), also known as Prince Sanehito and posthumously named Ykwin daij-tenn, who was the eldest son of Emperor
gimachi. His mother was a lady-in-waiting. Go-Yzei's Imperial family lived with him in the Dairi of the Heian Palace. The
family included at least 25 children: With Court Lady: Konoe Sakiko ( ) Empress Dowager Chwa () (1575
1630) he had following children; first daughter: Princess Shk () (15901594), second daughter: Rytin-no-miya (
) (15921600), third daughter: Imperial Princess Seishi () (15931674), fourth daughter: Princess Bunk (
) (15951644),third son: Imperial Prince Kotohito ( ) (later Emperor Go-Mizunoo) (15961680),fifth daughter:
Princess Son'ei ( ) (15981611), fourth son: Konoe Nobuhiro ( ) (15991649),seventh son: Imperial Prince
Yoshihito ( ) (later First Takamatsu-no-miya) (16031638), ninth son: Ichij Akiyoshi ( ) (16051672),sixth
daughter: Imperial Princess Teishi? () (16061675), tenth son: Imperial Prince Morochika ( ) (later Buddhist
Priest Sonkaku) (16081661) and twelfth daughter: Princess Son'ren? () (16141627), with Lady-in-waiting: Nakayama
Chikako () (15761608) h had two children first son: Imperial Prince Katahito () (later Princely Priest Kakushin)
(15881648) and second son: Princely Priest Shkai ( ) (15911609), with Lady-in-waiting: Hino Teruko ( )
(15811607) he had fifth son: Imperial Prince Toshiatsu ( ) (later Princely Priest Sonsei) (16021651), with Lady-inwaiting: Jimyin Motoko ( ) (?1644) he had sixth son: Imperial Prince Tsuneyoshi ( ) (later Princely Priest
Gynen) (16021661), with Lady-in-waiting: Niwata Tomoko () (?1626) he had eighth son: Princely Priest Ryjun (
) (16031669), with Lady-in-waiting: Hamuro Nobuko () (?1679) he had eleventh daughter: Princess Sonsei (
) (16131669), with consort Handmaid?: Nishinotin Tokiko () (?1661) he had two children seventh daughter:
Princess Eish () (16091690) and eighth daughter: K'un'in-no-miya () (16101612), with Consort: Furuichi
Taneko ( ) (15831658) he had three children ninth daughter: Rei'un'in-no-miya ( ) (1611), eleventh son:
Princely Priest Dk () (16121679) and tenth daughter: Kkain-no-miya () (1613), with Consort: Daughter of
Cht Tokohiro ( ) (?1680) he had two children twelfth son: Princely Priest Dsh ( ) (16131634) and
thirteenth son: Princely Priest Ji'in () (16171699). Katahito-shinn became emperor when his emperor-grandfather
abdicated. The succession (senso) was considered to have been received by the new monarch; and shortly thereafter,
Emperor Go-Yzei is said to have acceded (sokui).[8] The events during his lifetime shed some light on his reign. The years of
Go-Yzei's reign correspond with the start of the Tokugawa shogunate under the leadership of Tokugawa Ieyasu and Tokugawa
Hidetada. On December 31, 1571: The birth of an Imperial prince who will become known by the posthumous name of GoYzei-tenn. On November 5, 1586: Prince Katahito was given the title Crown Prince and heir. On December 17,
1586 (Tensh 14, on the 7th day of the 11th month): Ogimachi gave over the reins of government to his grandson, who would
become Emperor Go-Yzei. There had been no such Imperial transition since Emperor Go-Hanazono abdicated in 1464
(Kansh 5). The dearth of abdications is attributable to the disturbed state of the country and because there was neither any
dwelling for an ex-emperor nor excess funds in the treasury to support him. In 1586 (Tensh 14, in the 12th month): A
marriage is arranged between Lady Asahi, the youngest sister of Toyotomi Hideyoshi, and Tokugawa Ieyasu. In 1586 (Tensh
14, in the 12th month) (1586): The kampaku, Toyotomi Hideyoshi, was nominated to be Daij-daijin. In 1588 (Tensh 16, 7th
month): Emperor Go-Yzei and his father visit Toyotomi Hideyoshi's mansion in Kyoto. This was the first time that an emperor
appeared in public since 1521. In 1590 (Tensh 18, 7th month): Hideyoshi led an army to the Kant where he lay siege
to Odawara Castle. When the fortress fell, Hj Ujimasa died and his brother, Hj Ujinaosubmitted to Hideyoshi's power, thus
ending a period of serial internal warfare which had continued uninterrupted since the Onin War (14671477). In
1592 (Keich 1): Keich expedition to Korea en route to invasion of China. On September 18, 1598 (Keich 3, on the 18th day
of the 8th month): Toyotomi Hideyoshi, the Taiko died in his Fushimi Castle at the age of 63. On October 21, 1600 (Keich 5,
15th day of the 9th month): Battle of Sekigahara. The Tokugawa clan and its allies decisively vanquish all opposition. In
1602 (Keich 8): The Kyto Daibutsu is destroyed by fire. In 1603 (Keich 8): Tokugawa
Ieyasu became Shogun, which effectively begins what will be known as the Edo bakufu. Toyotomi
Hideyori was elevated to Naidaijin in the Imperial court. On January 23, 1605 (Keich 10, 15th day of the
12th month): A new volcanic island, Hachijko-jima, arose from the sea at the side of Hachij Island (
Hachij-jima) in the Izu Islands ( , Izu-shot) which stretch south and east from the Izu
Peninsula. In 1606 (Keich 11): Construction began on Edo Castle. In 1607 (Keich 12): Construction
began on Suruga Castle; and an ambassador from China arrived with greetings for the emperor of
Japan. In 1609 (Keich 14): Invasion of Ryukyu by Shimazu daimyo of Satsuma. In 1610 (Keich 15):
Reconstruction of the Daibutsu hall in Kyto is begun. On May 20, 1610 (Keich 15, the 27th day of the
3rd month): Toyotomi Hideyori came to Kyoto to visit the former-Shogun Tokugawa Ieyasu; and the
same day, the emperor announces his intention to resign in favor of his son Masahito. On May 9,
1611 (Keich 16): Go-Yzei abdicates; and his son receives the succession (the senso); and shortly
thereafter, the emperor who will become known as Go-Mizunooformally accedes to the throne
(the sokui). Go-Yzei's reign corresponds to the rule of Toyotomi Hideyoshi and the beginning of
the Edo Bakufu. He was the sovereign who confirmed the legitimacy of their accession to power; and this period allowed the
Imperial Family to recover a small portion of its diminished powers. This Emperor gave Toyotomi Hideyoshi the rank of Taik,
originally a title given to the father of the Emperor's chief advisor (Kampaku), or a retired Kampaku, which was essential to
increase his status and effectively stabilize his power.When Tokugawa Ieyasu was given the title of Seii Taishgun, the future
of any anticipated Tokugawa shogunate was by no means assured, nor was his relationship to the emperor at all settled. He
gradually began to interfere in the affairs of the Imperial Court. The right to grant ranks of court nobility and change the era
became a concern of the bakufu. However, the Imperial Court's poverty during the Warring States Era seemed likely to
become a thing of the past, as the bakufu provided steadily for its financial needs. Go-Yzei did abdicate in favor of his third
son; but he wanted to be succeeded by his younger brother, Imperial Prince Hachij-no-miya Toshihito () (first of
the Hachij-no-miya line, later called Katsura-no-miya), who built the Katsura Imperial Villa. Go-Yzei loved literature and art.
He published the Kobun Kokyo and part of Nihon shoki with movable type dedicated to the emperor by Toyotomi Hideyoshi.
After abdication, Go-Yzei lived for six years in the Sent Imperial Palace; and thereafter, it became the usual place to which
abdicated emperors would retire. The name of this palace and its gardens was Sent-gosh; and emperors who had abdicated
were sometimes called Sent-gosh. On September 25, 1617: Go-Yzei died. The kami of Emperor Go-Yzei is enshrined with
other emperors at the imperial mausoleum (misasagi) called Fukakusa no kita no misasagi ( ) in Fushimi-ku, Kyoto.
Kugy ( ?) is a collective term for the very few most powerful men attached to the court of the Emperor of Japan in preMeiji eras. Even during those years in which the court's actual influence outside the palace walls was minimal, the hierarchic
whose experience and background would have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Go-Yzei's reign, this
apex of the Daij-kan included: Kampaku, Toyotomi Hideyoshi, 15851591, Kampaku, Toyotomi Hidetsugu, 15911595,
Kampaku, Kuj Kanetaka, 16001604, Kampaku, Konoe Nobutada, 16051606, Kampaku, Takatsukasa Nobufusa, 16061608,
Kampaku, Kuj Yukiie, 16081612, Sadaijin, Udaijin, Konoe Nobuhiro, Nadaijin, Toyotomi Hideyori, 16031616 and Dainagon.
Edo Period
The Edo Period ( Edo jidai?), or Tokugawa period ( Tokugawa jidai?) is the period between 1603 to 1868 in
thehistory of Japan when it was under the rule of the Tokugawa shogunate. The period was characterized by economic
growth, strict social orders, isolationist foreign policies, an increase in both environmental protection and popular enjoyment
of arts and culture. Japanese society during this period was controlled by the Tokugawa shogunate and the country's 300
regional Daimyo. It was officially established in Edo on March 24, 1603 by Tokugawa Ieyasu. The period came to an end with
the Meiji Restoration on May 3, 1868 after the fall of Edo.
Emperor Go-Mizunoo ( Go-Mizunoo-tenn?,
June 29, 1596 September 11, 1680) was the 108th Emperor of
Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. Go-Mizunoo's reign spanned the years from May 9, 1611 until
December 22, 1629. This 17th-century sovereign was named after the 9th-century Emperor Seiwa and go- ( ?), translates
literally as "later;" and thus, he could be called the "Later Emperor Mizunoo". The Japanese word go has also been translated
to mean the "second one", and in some older sources, this emperor may be identified as "Mizunoo, the second", or as
"Mizunoo II." Before Go-Mizunoo's accession to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (his imina) was Kotohito (
?) or Masahito. He was the third son of Emperor Go-Yzei. His mother was the daughter of Konoe Sakihisa. Go-Mizunoo's
Imperial family lived with him in the Dairi of the Heian Palace. The family included at least 33 children; and four of them
would occupy the throne, with consort Chgo: Tokugawa Masako (daughter of Tokugawa Hidetada), later known as Tfukumon'in he had two children Imperial Prince Takahito (16211628) and Imperial Princess Kazu-no-miya Okiko ():
became Empress Meish, with Consort: Sono (Fujiwara) Mitsuko, Daughter of the Sadaijin (the Minister of the Left) he had two
children Imperial Prince Suga-no-miya Tsuguhito ( ): became Emperor Go-Kmy and Imperial Prince
Morizumi ( Morizumi-shinn?, 16341680): in 1654, becomes abbot of Kan'ei-ji in Ueno, known asRinnji no miya,
with Lady-in-waiting: Kushige (Fujiwara) Takako, Daughter of Sa Konoe Chj(,Vice-Secretary of left Imperial Guard)
he had two children Imperial Prince Hide-no-miya Nagahito ( ): became Emperor Go-Sai and Imperial Prince
Yasuhito ( Yasuhito-shinn?,16431665): later adopted into the Katsura no miya princely house, with Lady-in-waiting:
Sono (Fujiwara) Kuniko, Daughter of the Nadaijin (later known as the Lord Keeper of the Privy Seal) he had son Imperial Prince
Ate-no-miya Satohito (): became Emperor Reigen. Masahito-shinn became emperor following the abdication of
his emperor-father. The succession (the senso) was considered to have been received by the new monarch; and shortly
thereafter, Emperor Go-Mizunoo is said to have acceded (the sokui). The events during his lifetime shed some light on his
reign. The years of Go-Mizunoo's reign correspond with a period in which Tokugawa Hidetadaand Tokugawa Iemitsu were
leaders at the pinnacle of the Tokugawa shogunate. On 29 June 1596: The birth of an Imperial prince who will become known
by the posthumous name of Go-Mizunoo. On 20 May 1610 (Keich 15, 27th day of the 3rd month): Toyotomi Hideyori came to
Miyako to visit the former-Shogun Tokugawa Ieyasu; and the same day, Go-Yzei announced his intention to renounce the
throne. On 9 May 1611 (Keich 16): In the 26th year of Go-Yzei-tenn 's reign ( 26 ?), he abdicated; and the reign
of Emperor Go-Mizunoo is considered to have begun. The young emperor was aged 16. In 1614 (Keich 19): Siege of Osaka.
Shogun Tokugawa Hidetada vanquished Toyotomi Hideyori and set fire to Osaka Castle, and then he returned for the winter
to Edo. On 26 November 1614 (Keich 19, 25th day of the 10th month): A strong earthquake shook Miyako; and a great bell
for the Daibutsu Temple in Miyako was cast. In 1615 (Keich 20): Osaka Summer Battle begins. On 1615 (Genna 1): Tokugawa
Ieyasu and his son, Shogun Hidetada, marched again to Osaka Castle, which was captured and burned; but Hideyori managed
to flee to Satsuma where he had prepared a refuge in advance. On 6 January 1616 (Genna 2, 17th day of the 4th month):
Ieyasu died at Suruga. In 25 September 1617 (Genna 3, 26th day of the 8th month): Former-Emperor Go-Yzei died. He is
buried at the North Fukakusa Burial Mound ( Fukakusa no Kita no Misasagi ?). On 1618 (Genna 4, 8th month): A comet
appeared in the sky. On 1620 (Genna 6): Tokugawa Masako, the daughter of Shogun Hidetada, entered the palace as
a consort of the emperor; and the marriage was celebrated with great pomp. On 2 April 1620 (Genna 6,
30th day of the 2nd month): Severe fire in Kyoto. On 6 April 1620 (Genna 6, 4th day of the 3rd month):
Severe fires in Kyoto. On 1623 (Genna 9): Tokugawa Iemitsu, son of Hidetada, came to the court of the
emperor where he was created Shogun. On 25 October 1623 (Kan'ei 3, 6th day of the 9th month): GoMizunoo visits Nij Castle, which was built in 1586 by Toyotomi Hideyoshi. On 1627 (Kan'ei 6): The "Purple
Clothes Incident" ( shi-e jiken?): The Emperor was accused of having bestowed honorific purple
garments to more than ten priests despite the shogun's edict which banned them for two years (probably
in order to break the bond between the Emperor and religious circles). The shogunate intervened making
the bestowing of the garments invalid. The priests which had been honored by the emperor were send into
exile by the bakufu. On 22 December 1629 (Kan'ei 6, 8th day of the 11th month): Go-Mizunoo abdicated.
The emperor renounced the throne in favor of his daughter, Okiko, on the same day that the priests of the
"Purple Clothes Incident" went into exile. Okiko became the Empress Meish. For the rest of his long life,
Go-Mizuno-in concentrated on various aesthetic projects and interests, of which perhaps the best-known are the
magnificent Japanese gardens of theShugaku-in Imperial Villa. On 11 September 1680 (Enp 8, 19th day of the 8th month):
Former-Emperor Go-Mizunoo died.
Go-Mizunoo's memory is honored at Senny-ji in Higashiyama-ku, Kyoto where a
designated Imperial mausoleum (misasagi) is located. It is named Tsukinowa no misasagi. Also enshried are this emperor's
immediate Imperial successors Meish, Go-Kmy, Go-Sai,Reigen, Higash iyama, Nakamikado, Sakuramachi, Momozono,
Go-Sakuramachi and Go-Momozono. Kugy ( ?) is a collective term for the very few most powerful men attached to the
life's career. During Go-Mizunoo's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Kampaku, Kuj Yukiie, 16081612,
Kampaku, Takatsukasa Nobuhisa, 16121615, Kampaku, Nij Akizane, 16151619, Kampaku, Kuj Yukiie, 16191623,
Kampaku, Konoe Nobuhiro, 16231629, Kampaku, Ichij Akiyoshi, 1629, Sadaijin, Udaijin, Konoe Nobuhiro, 1619, Nadaijin and
Dainagon
Empress Meish ( Meish-tenn?,
January 9, 1624 December 4, 1696) was the 109th monarch of

Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. Meish's reign spanned the years from December 22, 1629
until Novmber 14, 1643. In the history of Japan, Meish was the seventh of eight women to become empress
regnant. The six female monarchs who reigned before Meish-tenn were (a) Suiko, (b) Kgyoku/Saimei, (c) Jit,
(d)Gemmei, (e) Gensh, and (f) Kken/Shtoku. The sole woman sovereign to reign after Meish was (g) GoSakuramachi. Before Meish's accession to the Chrysanthemum Throne, her personal name (her imina) was
Oki-ko ( ?); and her pre-accession title was Onna-Ichi-no-miya ( ?). She was the second daughter
of Emperor
Go-Mizunoo.
Her
mother
was Tokugawa
Masako,
daughter
of
the
second Tokugawa shgun,Tokugawa Hidetada and his wife Oeyo. Hidetada was the son of Tokugawa Ieyasu and
his consort, Oai. Meish lived within the Inner Apartments of the Heian Palace, as opposed to the section
reserved for the women of the Imperial Court. She had no children of her own. Her name was derived by combining the
names of two previous empresses, Empress Gemmei (707715) and her daughter Empress Gensh (715724). Okikonaishinn became empress following the abdication of her emperor-father. The succession (senso) was considered to have
been received by the new monarch; and shortly thereafter, Empress Meish is said to have acceded (sokui). The events
during her lifetime shed some light on her reign. The years of Meish's reign correspond with the development and growth of
the Tokugawa shogunate under the leadership of Tokugawa Iemitsu. On January 9, 1624: The birth of an Imperial princess who
will become known by the posthumous name of Meish-tenn. In 1627 (Kan'ei 6): The "Purple Clothes Incident" ( shie jiken?): The Emperor was accused of having bestowed honorific purple garments to more than ten priests despite the
shogun's edict which banned them for two years (probably in order to break the bond between the Emperor and religious
circles). The shogunate intervened and invalidated the bestowal of the garments. On December 22, 1629 (Kan'ei 6, 8th day
of the 11th month): The emperor renounced the throne in favor of his daughter. The reign of the new empress was
understood to have begun. She was aged 7; and she would grow to become the first woman to occupy the throne
since Empress Shtoku, the 48th sovereign who died in 770. In 1632 (Kan'ei 9, 24th day of the 1st month): Former
Shogun Tokugawa Hidetada died. In 1633 (Kan'ei 10, 20th day of the 1st month): There was an earthquake in Odawara in
Sagami province. In 1634 (Kanei 11): Shogun Tokugawa Iemitsu visited Miyako;[9] and it is believed that Meish's father
actually ruled in her name until she abdicated in favor of her younger half-brother. In 1635 (Kanei 12): An ambassador from
the King of Korea is received in Miyako. In 1637 (Kanei 14): There is a major Christian rebellion in Arima and Shimabara; and
shogunal forces are sent to quell the disturbance. In 1638 (Kanei 15): The Arima and Shimabara revolt is crushed; and 37,000
of the rebels are killed. The Christian religion is extirpated in Japan. In 1640 (Kanei 17): A Spanish ship from Macau brought a
delegation of 61 people to Nagasaki. They arrived on July 6, 1640; and on August 9, all of them were decapitated and their
heads were stuck on poles. In 1641 (Kanei 18): Meisho's half brother, Prince Tsuguhito, was named Crown Prince. In
1643 (Kanei 203): An ambassador from the King of Korea arrived in Japan. On November 14, 1643 (Kanei 20', 29th day of the
9th month): In the 15th year of Meish-tenn 's reign ( 15 ?), the empress abdicated; and the succession (senso) was
received by her brother. In 1643 (Kanei 20, 23rd day of the 4th month): Emperor Go-Komy is said to have acceded to the
throne (sokui). Empress Meish reigned for fifteen years. Although there were seven other reigning empresses, their
successors were most often selected from amongst the males of the paternal Imperial bloodline, which is why some
maintained in the 21st century. Empress Gemmei, who was followed on the throne by her daughter, Empress Gensho,
remains the sole exception to this conventional argument. On December 4, 1696: The former empress died at age 74.
The kami of this empress is venerated in the imperial mausoleum at Tsukinowa no misasagi, which is located at Sennyji in Higashiyama-ku, Kyoto. Also enshrined is her father,Emperor Go-Mizunoo and her immediate Imperial successors GoKmy, Go-Sai, Reigen, Higashiyama, Nakamikado, Sakuramachi, Momozono, Go-Sakuramachi and Go-Momozono. Kugy (
whose experience and background would have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Meish 's reign, this
apex of the Daij-kan included: Sessh, Ichij Akiyoshi, 16291635, Sessh, Nij Yasumichi, 16351647, Sadaijin, Udaijin,
Nadaijin, Dainagon.
Emperor Go-Kmy (
Go-Kmy-tenn?, April 20, 1633 October 30, 1654) was the 110th emperor
of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. Go-Kmy's reign spanned the years from 1643 until his death on
October 30, 1654. This 17th-century sovereign was named after the 14th-century Nanboku-ch Emperor Kmy and go- (),
translates literally as later, and thus, he could be called the "Later Emperor Kmy". The Japanese word go has also been
translated to mean the second one, and in some older sources, this emperor may be identified as "Kmy, the second," or as
Kmy II." Before Go-Kmy's accession to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name
(his imina) was Tsuguhito ( ?);and his pre-accession title was Suga-no-miya ( ?).He was the
fourth son of Emperor Go-Mizunoo. His mother was Fujiwara no Mitsuko, the daughter of the Minister
of the Left (Sadaijin); but he was raised as if he were the son of Tfuku-mon'in. Empress Meish was
his elder sister by a different mother. Go-Kmy's Imperial family lived with him in the Dairi of
the Heian Palace. His family included only one daughter and no son: With Lady-in-waiting: Niwata
Hideko ( ) he had first daughter: Imperial Princess Takako ( ) (Empress Dowager
Reisei ()). Tsuguhito-shinn was granted the title of Crown Prince; and the following year, he
became Emperor when Empress Meish abdicated. His sister stepped down from the throne and the
succession (senso) was received by the new monarch. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Go-Kmy is considered to have acceded
to the throne (sokui). The events during his lifetime shed light on his reign. The years of Go-Kmy's reign correspond with a
period in which Tokugawa Iemitsu and Tokugawa Ietsuna were leaders at the pinnacle of theTokugawa shogunate. On April
20, 1633: The birth of an Imperial prince who will become known by the posthumous name of Go-K my-tenn. In
1641 (Kanei 19): Prince Tsuguhito was named heir; and he was given the title of Crown Prince. In 1643 (Kanei 20,
29th day of the 9th month): The empress ceded her throne to her brother by abdicating; and the succession
(senso) was received by his younger brother. On November 14, 1643 (Kanei 20, 3rd day of the 10th month): GoKmy accepted the title; and he is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). He was age 11. His reign is
considered to have begun. In 1645 (Shh 2, 23rd day of the 4th month): The Shogun was elevated to the rank
of sadaijin. In 1649 (Keian 2, 20th day of the 2nd month): There was a major earthquake in Edo. In 1651 (Keian 4):
Tokugawa Ietsuna was proclaimed Shogun. In 1652 (Keian 5, 5th month): Nihon dai Ichiran is first published in
Kyoto under the patronage of the tair Sakai Tadakatsu, lord of the Obama Domain of Wakasa Province. In
1653 (J 2, 12th day of the 8th month): A violent fire destroyed a large part of the imperial palace and many
temples which were nearby. Shortly thereafter, several girls, aged 1214 years, were imprisoned for arson involving
this fire as well as other fires in Kyoto. In 1654 (J 3, 6th day of the 7th month): Ingen, a Buddhist priest who would
eventually become very influential, arrived at Nagasaki from China. His intention was to reform the practice
of Buddhism in Japan. On October 30, 1654 (J 3, 20th day of the 9th month): The emperor died. He was buried
at Senny-ji on the 15th day of the 10th month. There is a probability that the emperor died of smallpox. Go-Kmy
is among those enshrined in the imperial mausoleum, Tsukinowa no misasagi, at Senny-ji in Higashiyama-ku, Kyoto. Also
enshrined are Go-Kmy's immediate predecessors, Emperor Go-Mizunoo and Empress Meish. Go-Kmy's immediate
Imperial successors are also memorialized in this misasagi, including Go-Sai, Reigen,Higashiyama, Nakamikado,
Sakuramachi, Momo zono, Go-Sakuramachi and Go-Momozono. Kugy ( ?) is a collective term for the very few most
brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Go-Kmy's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Sessh, Nij
Yasumichi, 16351647, Sessh, Kuj Michifusa, 1647, Sessh, Ichij Akiyoshi, 1647, Kampaku, Ichij Akiyoshi, 16471651,
Kampaku, Konoe Hisatsugu, 16511653, Kampaku, Nij Mitsuhira, 16531663, Sadaijin, Udaijin, Nadaijin and Dainagon.
Emperor Go-Sai ( Go-Sai-tenn?, January 1, 1638 March 22, 1685), also known as
Emperor Go-Saiin (
Go-Saiin-tenn ) was the 111th emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. Go-Sai's reign spanned
the years from 1654 until 1663. This 17th-century sovereign was named after the 9th-century Emperor Junna and go- ( ),
translates literally as later, and thus, he could have been called the "Later Emperor Junna". Emperor Go-Sai could not pass
the throne onto his descendants. For this reason, he was known as the Go-Saiin emperor, after an alternate name of Emperor
Junna, who had confronted and reached an accommodation with similar issues. This emperor was also called "Emperor of the
Western Palace" ( Saiin no mikado?). The Japanese word go has also been translated to mean the second one, and
thus, this emperor might be identified as "Junna II". During the Meiji Era, the name became just Go-Sai. Before Go-Sai's
ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (imina) was Nagahito (?)[4] or Yoshihito; and his pre-accession
title was Hide-no-miya ( ?) or Momozono-no-miya. He was the eighth son of Emperor Go-Mizunoo. He was raised as if he
were the son of Tfuku-mon'in. Former Empress Meish was his elder sister by a different mother; and former Emperor GoKmy was his older brother by a different mother. Emperor Go-Sai's Imperial family lived with him in the Dairi of the Heian
Palace. This family included at least 11 sons and 17 daughters, none of whom would ascend to the throne. With Court lady:
Princess Akiko () first daughter of Imperial Prince Takamatsu-no-miya Yoshihito () he had two children
first daughter: Imperial Princess Tomoko () and first son: Imperial Prince Hachij-no-miya Osahito ()
fourth Hachij-no-miya, with Lady-in-waiting Seikanji Tomoko ( ) he had following children: second son: Imperial
Prince Arisugawa-no-miya Yukihito ( ) 3rd Arisugawa-no-miya, second daughter: Ni-no-miya ( ), third
daughter: Princess Sei ( ), fourth daughter: Princess Sonsy ( ), fourth son: Prince Yoshinobu ( )
(Buddhist Priest), sixth daughter: Enkin-no-miya ( ), fifth son: Prince Tenshin ( ) (Buddhist Priest),seventh
daughter: Kaya-no-miya (), tenth daughter: Imperial Princess Mashiko (), eleventh daughter: Princess Rih (
) and thirteenth daughter: Princess Zuik (), with Consort: Daughter of Iwakura ?? () he had third son:
Prince ?? () (Buddhist Priest), with Consort: Daughter of Tominokji Yorinao () he had fifth daughter: Tsuneno-miya ( ), with Consort: Umenokji Sadako ( ) he had ten children: eighth daughter: Kaku-no-miya ( ),
ninth daughter: Princess Sy'an (), sixth son: Prince Gben () (Buddhist Priest), seventh son: Imperial Prince
Dy ( ), eighth son: Imperial Prince Hachij-no-miya Naohito ( ) fifth Hachij-no-miya, eleventh
daughter: Princess Rih ( ), twelfth daughter: Mitsu-no-miya ( ), fourteenth daughter: Princess Sonk ( ),
fifteenth daughter: Princess Sonsy ( ) and eleventh son: Prince Ry'ou ( ) (Buddhist Priest), with Consort:
Daughter of Takatsuji Toyonaga he had ninth son: ?? () (Buddhist Priest), with Consort: Daughter of Matsuki ?? (
) he had tenth son, with Consort: Unknown he had sixteenth daughter: ?? ( ). Nagahito-shinn became emperor
when his emperor-brother died. This death left the throne vacant and the succession (senso) was received by the new
monarch. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Go-Sai is considered to have acceded to the throne ( sokui). The events during his
lifetime shed light on his reign. The years of Go-Sai's reign correspond with a period in which Tokugawa Ietsuna was the
leader at the pinnacle of the Tokugawa shogunate. Go-Sai married the daughter of the first Takamatsu-no-miya Yoshihito (
?); and he succeeded as second Takamatsu-no-miya. Then this Imperial prince became the emperor as a temporary
measure until his younger brother, Imperial Prince Satohito ( Satohito-shinn?) could grow older. On January 1, 1638:
The birth of an Imperial prince who will become known by the posthumous name of Go-Sai-tenn. On January 5, 1655: The
death of Go-Kmy caused the succession (senso) to be passed to his brother; and when the succession (senso) was received,
the reign of Emperor Go-Sai was deemed to commence. In 1655 (Meireki 1): The new ambassador of Korea, arrived in Japan.
On March 23, 1657 (Meireki 3, 1819th days of the 1st month): Great Fire of Meireki: The city of Edo was devastated by a
violent fire. In 1659 (Manji 5): In Edo, construction begins on the Ryogoku Bridge (ryogokubashi). In 1661 (Manji 6): Imperial
Palace in Kyoto is burnt to the ground; and the Gek at Yamada was seriously damaged by fire. On March 20, 1662 (Kanbun 2,
?
1st day of the 2nd month): There was a violent earthquake in Kyoto which destroyed the tomb of the
Taiko, Toyotomi Hideyoshi. In 1662 (Kanbun 2): Emperor Gosai ordered Tosa Hiromichi (1561
1633), a Tosa school disciple, to adopt the name Sumiyoshi (probably in reference to a 13th-century
painter, Sumiyoshi Keinin ), upon assuming a position as official painter for the Sumiyoshi
Taisha ). On March 5, 1663 (Kanbun 3, 26th day of the 1st month): Emperor Go-Sai abdicated,
which meant that the Prince Satohito received the succession (senso). Shortly thereafter, Emperor
Reigen formally acceded to the throne (sokui). After abdicating, Go-sai put his heart into scholarship
and he left behind many books, including the "Water and Sun Collection" (Suinichish, ). He was
talented in waka; and he had a profound understanding of the classics. During his reign, because of
great fires at the Grand Ise Shrine, Osaka Castle, and the Imperial Palace, among others, the
Great Meireki Fire, earthquakes in the region, and because of repeated floods, many people blamed the Emperor, saying he
lacked moral virtue. On March 26, 1685 (Jky 2, 22nd day of the 2nd month): Former-Emperor Go-Sai died and a great comet
was observed crossing the night sky. Emperor Go-Sai is enshrined in the imperial mausoleum, Tsukinowa no
misasagi, at Senny-ji in Higashiyama-ku, Kyoto. Also enshrined are Go-Sai's immediate predecessors,Emperor GoMizunoo, Empress Meish and Go-Kmy. Go-Sai's immediate Imperial successors, including Reigen, Higashiyama,
Nakamikado, Sakuramachi, Momozono, Go-Sakuramachi and Go-Momozono, are enshrined here as well. At the at Kitano
Shrine, a tablet over the Chu-mon entryway reads tenmangu in the calligraphy of Emperor Go-sai. Kugy (?) is a collective
background would have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Go-Sai's reign, this apex of the Daijkan included: Kampaku, Nij Mitsuhira, 16531663, Sadaijin, Udaijin, Nadaijin and Dainagon.
Emperor Reigen (
Reigen-tenn?, July 9, 1654 September 24, 1732) was the 112th emperor of Japan,
according to the traditional order of succession. Reigen's reign spanned the years from 1663 until 1687. Before Reigen's
ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (imina) was Satohito (?); and his pre-accession title was Ateno-miya ( ?). Reigen was the 16th son of Emperor Go-Mizunoo. His mother was the daughter of Minister of the Center
Sonomotooto (), Lady in Waiting Kuniko ( ). Regien's Imperial family lived with him in the Dairi of
the Heian Palace. This family included at least 13 sons and 14 daughters. With wife Empress: Takatsukasa Fusako ()
(Empress Dowager Shin-jysai, ) he had third daughter: Imperial Princess Masako (), with Lady-in-waiting:
Bj Fusako () he had second daughter: Princess Ken'shi (), with Lady-in-waiting: Daughter of Ogura Saneoki
() he had first son: Prince Saishin ( ) (Buddhist priest), with Lady-in-waiting: Matsuki Muneko ( )
(Empress Dowager Keih, ) he had following children: fourth son: Imperial Prince Asahito ( ), also known as
Tomohito (Emperor Higashiyama), fifth daughter: Princess Tomiko ( ), sixth daughter: Princess Eisy (), 7th
son: Imperial Prince Kygoku-no-miya Ayahito ( ) Sixth Kygoku-no-miya, 7th daughter: Ume-no-miya ( ),
8th daughter: Princess Katsuko () and 8th son: Sei-no-miya (), with consort Atago Fukuko? () he had two
children Second son: Prince Kanry ( ) (Buddhist priest) and fourth daughter: Tsuna-no-miya ( ), with consort
Gojy Yko () he had three children third son: San-no-miya (), fifth son: Prince Gyen () (Buddhist priest)
and sixth son: Tairei'in-no-miya (), with Higashikuze Hiroko () he had two children 11th son: Toku-no-miya
() and 12th son: Riki-no-miya ( ), with consort daughter of ?? Sada'atsu ( ) he had two children 13th son:
Prince Sonsy () (Buddhist priest) and 11th daughter: Princess Bun' (), with Consort: Daughter of Nishi-notin Tokinaga () he had first daughter: Chikin-miya (), with Consort:Gojy Tsuneko () he had four
children: 9th son: Saku-no-miya (), 10th son: Prince Sy'ou () (Buddhist priest), 9th daughter: Princess Bunki (
) and 10th daughter: Princess Gensy? (), with Consort: Irie Itsuko ( ) he had two children 14th son:
Kachi-no-miya () and 12th daughter: Tome-no-miya (), with Consort: Daughter of Kurahashi Yasusada () he
had 15th son: Mine-no-miya (), with Consort: Matsumuro Atsuko () he had three children 16th son: Imperial Prince
Arisugawa-no-miya Yorihito ( ) Fifth Arisugawa-no-miya, 13th daughter: Princess Yoshiko ( ) and
18th son: Prince Gyky ( ) (Buddhist priest) with Consort: Matsumuro Nakako () he had 17th son: Prince
Son'in () (Buddhist priest), with Consort: Daughter of Hata ??tada () he had 14th son: Yae-no-miya ().
His posthumous name was created during the Meiji Era by combining the kanji from the names of two previous
Emperors, Emperor Krei () and Emperor Kgen (). On July 9, 1653: The birth of an Imperial prince who will become
known by the posthumous name of Reigen-tenn. In 1654: Prince Satohito, who is also known as Ate-no-miya, is named as
heir before the death of his eldest brother, Emperor Go-Kmy; however, the young prince is considered too young to become
emperor. It is decided that until the young heir grows older, his elder brother will accede to the throne as Emperor Go-Sai. On
5 March 1663 (Kanbun 3, 26th day of the 1st month): Emperor Go-Sai abdicated and Prince Satohito received the succession
(senso). Shortly thereafter, Emperor Reigen formally acceded (sokui) and his reign began. In 1665 (Kanbun 5, 6th month):
Courts of inquisition were established in all the villages of Japan. These courts were charged with discovering and eliminating
any vestiges of Christianity in each community. In 1666 (Kanbun 6, 4th month): Hokke shu Buddhist religious practices are
preserved for those who believe that their spiritual and moral purity may be tainted by close association with others. In
1667 (Kanbun 7): After fire destroyed the main temple structure, work on rebuilding Nigatsu-d (?) at Nara commenced.
On 13 February 1668 (Kanbun 8, 1st day of the 2nd month): A great fire broke out in Edoa conflagration lasting 45 days.
The disastrous fire was attributed to arson. In 1669 (Kanbun 9):There was a famine in this year; and a military expedition was
sent to northern Honsh against Shakushain's Revolt. In 1673 (Enp 1): There was a great fire in Kyoto. On 21 May 1673 (Enp
1, 5th day of the 4th month): The Chinese Buddhist teacher Ingen dies in the Obaku Zen temple,Mampukuji at Uji. In
1675 (Enp 3): There was a great fire in Kyoto. On 4 June 1680 (Enp 8, 8th day of the 5th month): Shogun Ietsuna dies; and
he is succeeded by Tokugawa Tsunayoshi. On 15 June 1680 (Enp 8, 19th day of the 5th month): Former-Emperor GoMizunoo died. In 1680 (Enp 8, 8th month): A great flood devastates Edo. In 1680 (Enp 8): Gokoku-ji is founded in Edo. In
1681 (Tenna 1): Tsunyoshi's investiture as shogun. On 5 February 1682 (Tenna 1, 28th day of the 12th month): A great fire
sweeps through Edo. In 1681 (Tenna 2): A great famine devastates Kyoto and the surrounding area. In 1682 (Tenna 3):
Tomohito-shinn is proclaimed Crown Prince; and the ceremonial investiture is held (after being in abeyance for over 300
years). On 26 March 1685 (Jky 2, 22nd day of the 2nd month): Former-Emperor Go-Sai died; and a great comet was
observed crossing the night sky. On 2 May 1687 (Jky 4, 21st day of the 3rd month): Emperor Reigen abdicates in favor of his
fifth son who will come to be known as Emperor Higashiyama. In 1687: Former-Emperor Reigen begins to rule as a cloistered
emperor; and after abdication, Reigen's new home will be called the Sent-gosho (the palace for an ex-Emperor). In 1713:
Former-Emperor Reigen enters a monastery under the name Soj (). On 24 September 1732 (Kyh 17, 24th day of the
9th month): Reigen died; he was age 79. Emperor Reigen's memory is honored and preserved at his designated Imperial
mausoleum (misasagi), Tsukinowa no misasagi at Senny-ji in Higashiyama-ku, Kyoto. His immediate Imperial predecessors
since Emperor Go-Mizunoo Meish, Go-Kmy and Go-Sai are also enshrined along with his immediate Imperial successors,
including Higashiyama, Nakamikado, Sakuramachi, Momozono, Go-Sakuramachi and Go-Momozono. Kugy ( ?) is a
during those years in which the court's actual influence outside the palace walls was minimal, the
hierarchic organization persisted. In general, this elite group included only three to four men at a
time. These were hereditary courtiers whose experience and background would have brought them
to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Reigen's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included:
Sessho, Nij
Mitsuhira,
16631664,
Sessho, Takatsukasa
Fusasuke,
16641668,
Kampaku, Takatsukasa Fusasuke, 16681682, Kampaku, Ichij Kaneteru, 16821687, Sadaijin,
Emperor Higashiyama (
Higashiyama-tenn?, October 21, 1675 January 16,

1710) was the 113th emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession.
Higashiyama's reign spanned the years from 1687 until 1709. Before Higashiyama's ascension to the Chrysanthemum
Throne, his personal name (imina) was Asahito ( ?) or Tomohito and his pre-accession title was Go-no-miya ( ).
Higasiyama was the fifth son of Emperor Reigen. Higashiyama's Imperial family lived with him in the Dairi of the Heian Palace.
This family included at least 10 children. With wife Empress: Princess Yukiko () (Empress Dowager Shsh, ),
daughter of Arisugawa-no-miya Yukihito he had first daughter: Imperial Princess Akiko ( ), with Lady-in-waiting:
Kushige Yoshiko ( ) (Empress Dowager Shin-syuken, ) he had six children: first son: Ichi-no-miya ( ),
second son: Ni-no-miya (), fourth son: Hisa-no-miya (), second daughter: Tomi-no-miya (), fifth son: Imperial Prince
Yasuhito ( ) (Emperor Nakamikado) and sixth son: Imperial Prince Kan'in-no-miya Naohito ( ) First
Kan'in-no-miya, with Lady-in-waiting: Reizei Tsuneko () (Buddhist priestess) he had third son: Prince Kkan ()
(Buddhist priest), with consort Handmaid (?): Daughter of Takatsuji (Sugawara) Nagakazu ( ) he had two
children third daughter: Kmyjy'in-no-miya () and fourth daughter: Princess Sysyuku (). Prince Tomohito
was the son of a secondary consort, Fujiwara no Muneko; but he was adopted by the Chugu Fusa-ko. In 1682 (Tenna 3):
Tomohito-shinn is proclaimed Crown Prince; and a ceremonial investiture is held (after an abeyance of over 300 years). On
March 26, 1685 (Jky 2, 22nd day of the 2nd month): Former-Emperor Go-Sai died; and a great comet was observed crossing
the night sky. In 1687, he acceded to the throne after the abdication of Emperor Reigen. On the 16th day of the 11th month of
that year, he revived the Daijsai ( ), the first ceremonial offering of rice by a newly enthroned Emperor.
Initially, Emperor Reigen continued to rule in Higashiyama's name, which caused much friction with the Bakufu. However,
Higashiyama's gentle character helped to improve relations with the Bakufu, and imperial property was increased, and
repairs were carried out on Imperial mausoleums. On May 2, 1687 (Jky 4, 21st day of the 3rd month): Emperor Reigen
abdicated, which meant that his son received the succession (senso). Shortly thereafter, Emperor Higashiyama formally
acceded to the throne (sokui). After abdication, Reigen's new home was called the Sent-gosho (the palace for an exEmperor). On December 20, 1688 (Jky 4, on the 16th day of the 11th month): The esoteric Daij-sai ceremony, having been
in abeyance since the time of Emperor Go-Kashiwabara, a period spanning the reigns of nine emperors, was revived because
of the shogunate's insistence. This Shinto ritual is performed only once by the emperor in the period of the enthronement
ceremonies. In 1688 (Genroku gannen): The Tokugawa shogunate revised the code of conduct for funerals (Fuku-kiju-ry),
which incorporated a code of conduct for mourning as well. On September 16, 1689 (Genroku 2): German physician Engelbert
Kaempfer arrives at Dejima for the first time. Bakufu policy in this era was designed to marginalize the influence of
foreigners; and Kaempfer had to present himself as "Dutch" in dealings with the Japanese. Regardless of this minor
subterfuge, an unintended and opposite consequence ofsakoku was to enhance the value and significance of a very small
number of thoughtful observers like Kaempfer, whose writings document what he learned or discovered first-hand.
Kaempfer's
published
accounts
and
unpublished
writings
provided
a
unique
and
useful
perspective
for Orientalists and Japanologists in the 19th century; and his work continues to be rigorously examined by modern
researchers today. In 1695 (Genroku 8, 8th month): Minting begun of Genroku coinage. The shogunate placed the Japanese
character gen ( ) on the obverse of copper coins, the same character used today in China for the yuan. There is no
connection between those uses, however. In 1695 (Genroku 8, 11th month): First kennel is established for stray dogs in Edo.
In this context, Tokugawa Tsunayoshi comes to be nicknamed the "Dog Shogun" ( Inu-kub?). In 1697 (Genroku
10): The fourth official map of Japan was made in this year, but it was considered to be inferior to the previous onewhich
had been ordered in 1605 (Shh 1) and completed in 1639 (Kan'ei 16). This Genroku map was corrected in 1719 (Kyh 4) by
the mathematician Tatebe Katahiro (16441739), using high mountain peaks as points of reference, and was drawn to a scale
of 1:21,600. In 1697 (Genroku 10): Great fire in Edo. In 1697 (Genroku 11): Another great fire in Edo. A new hall is
constructed inside the enclosure of the Edo temple of Kan'ei-ji (which is also known as Teizan Kanei-ji or "Hiei-san of the
east" after the principal temple of the Tendai Buddhist sectthat is to say, after the temple of Enryaku-ji at Mount Hiei near to
Heian-kyo). In 1703 (Genroku 16, 28th day of the 11th month): The Great Genroku Earthquake shook Edo and parts of the
shogun's castle collapsed. The following day, a vast fire spread throughout the city. Parts of Honsh's coast were battered
by tsunami, and 200,000 people were either killed or injured. In 1701 (Genroku 13): when the Ak Incident took place, due to
the bloodshed by Matsuno roku, Emperor Higashiyama nearly withdrew the imperial will. On October 28, 1707 (Hei 4, 14th
day of the 10th month): Great Hei Earthquake. The city of Osaka suffers tremendously because of a very violent earthquake.
On November 15, 1707 (Hei 4, 22nd day of the 10th month): An eruption of Mt. Fuji; cinders and ash fell like rain
in Izu, Kai, Sagami, and Musashi. In 1708 (Hei 5): The shogunate introduces new copper coins into circulation; and each coin
is marked with the Hei neng name (Hei Tsubo). In 1708 (Hei 5, 8th day of the 3rd month): There was a great fire in Heianky. In 1708 (Hei 5, 8th month): Italian missionary Giovanni Sidotti landed in Yakushima, where he was promptly arrested. In
1709 (Hei 6): Shogun Tsunayoshi appoints commission to repair and restore Imperial mausoleums. In 1709 (Hei 6, 10th day
of the 1st month): The wife of Shogun Tsunayoshi killed him with a knife, and then she stabbed herself in the heart.
Tsunayoshi's homosexual interests were aroused by the son of the daimyo of Kai; and his plans to adopt this Tokugawa youth
as his successor were known by a few inside Edo castle. The shogun's wife, who was also a daughter of the emperor, foresaw
that this choice of a successor would be very poorly received by many; and she feared that it might result in a disastrous civil
war. The shogun's wife did everything she could to dissuade Tsunayoshi from continuing with such potentially divisive and
dangerous plans; and when it became clear that her persuasive arguments were in vain, she resolutely sacrificed herself for
the good of the countryshe killed her husband and then killed herself. On 1709 (Hei 6, 4th month): Minamoto no Ienobu,
Tsunayoshi's nephew, becomes the 6th shogun of the Edo bakufu. and Emperor Nakamikado accedes to the throne. On July
27, 1709 (Hei 6, 21st day of the 6th month): Emperor Higashiyama abdicated and the throne passed to his son. On January
16, 1710 (Hei 6, 17th day of the 12th month): Higashiyama died. Higashiyama is among those enshrined in the Imperial
mausoleum, Tsukinowa no misasagi, at Senny-ji in Higashiyama-ku, Kyoto. Also enshrined in this location are this emperor's
immediate Imperial predecessors since Emperor Go-Mizunoo Meish, Go-Kmy, Go-Sai and Reigen. Higashiyama's
immediate Imperial successors, including Nakamikado, Sakuramachi, Momozono, Go-Sakuramachi and Go-Momozono, are
enshrined here as well. Kugy ( ?) is a collective term for the very few most powerful men attached to the court of
the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. Even during those years in which the court's actual influence outside the palace walls
was minimal, the hierarchic organization persisted. In general, this elite group included only three to four men at a time.
career. During Higashiyama's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Sadaijin, Udaijin, Nadaijin and Dainagon. Higashiyama
appears under the name of Tomohito in the novel "The Samurai's Wife" by author Laura Joh Rowland. In
the novel, detective Sano Ichiro is sent to investigate the murder of an important official in the Imperial
Court. Tomohito is labelled as a suspect, and is portrayed as a childish oaf at the start of the novel. He is
later revealed to be the instigator behind a coming revolution against the Tokugawa regime, so he can
seize control of Japan himself. However, his plan fails, and he is once again placed in the Imperial Palace,
where he seems to have accepted his fate to never leave the palace.
Emperor Nakamikado ( Nakamikado-tenn?, January 14, 1702

May 10, 1737) was the 114th emperor of Japan, according to the
traditional order of succession. Nakamikado's reign spanned the years from
1709 until 1735. Before Nakamikado's ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne,
his personal name (imina) was Yoshihito (?) or Yasuhito and his pre-accession
title
was Masuno-miya ( ). Nakamikado was the fifth son of Emperor Higashiyama. He was
the
son
of
Fujiwara no Yoshiko, but he was brought up as if he were the son of the chief
consort,
Arisugawa no Yukiko. Nakamikado's Imperial family lived with him in the Dairi of
the Heian Palace.
This family included at least 16 children, With Court lady: Konoe Hisako (
) he had first
son: Imperial Prince Teruhito ( ) (Emperor Sakuramachi) with Lady in
waiting:
Shimizutani Iwako () he had four children: second son: Prince Kjyun
( )
(Buddhist priest), fourth daughter: Princess Risy ( ), sixth daughter:
Princess Sonj (), eighth daughter: Chika-no-miya (), with Lady in waiting: Sono Tsuneko () he had third son:
Prince Cyyo () (Buddhist priest), with Handmaid?: Kuze Natsuko () he had five children: second daughter:
San-no-miya ( ), third daughter: Go-no-miya ( ), fifth daughter: Imperial Princess Fusako ( )), seventh
daughter: Princess Eik () and fifth son: Nobu-no-miya (), with Handmaid?: Goj Hiroko () he had sixth son:
Prince Jyun'nin ( ) (Buddhist priest), with Consort: Komori Yorisue's daughter he had two children first daughter:
Princess Sysan () and fifth son: Prince Ji'nin () (Buddhist priest). He had also two adopted sons Prince ?? (
) (Son of Imperial Prince Arisugawa-no-miya Yorihito ( )) (Priest) and Prince ?? ( ) (Son of
Imperial Prince Kan'in-no-miya Naohito ( )). In 1708, Nakamikado became Crown Prince. On July 27,
1709 (Hei 6, 21st day of the 6th month): Emperor Higashiyama abdicated and the throne passed to his son. On January 16,
1710 (Hei 6, 17th day of the 12th month): Higashiyama died. Immediately after the abdication, Prince Yashuhito became the
emperor. Because of his youth, first his father, the retired Emperor Higashiyama, and then his grandfather, the
retired Emperor Reigen exercised Imperial powers in his name. Nakamikado reign corresponded to the period from the
sixth shgun, Tokugawa Ienobu, to the eighth shgun, Tokugawa Yoshimune. During this period, relations with the Bakufuwere
fairly good. Talk of a marriage between Imperial Princess Yaso-no-miya Yoshiko ( ), daughter of Retired
Emperor Reigen and the seventh shgun, Tokugawa Ietsugu were halted by the sudden death of the shogun in Edo. On July 7,
1710 March 22, 1711 (Hei 7, 11th day of the 6th month Shtoku 1, 4th day of the 2nd month): A Ryukyuan diplomatic
mission from Sh Eki of the Ryky Kingdom was received by the shogunate. This was the largest delegation168 peoplein
the Edo Period. In 1711 (Shtoku 1): A Korean diplomatic mission from Sukjong of Joseon was received by the shogunate;
[6]
and formal greetings were presented to mark the succession of Shogun Ienobu. On November 12, 1712 (Shtoku 2, 14th
day of the 10th month): Shogun Tokugawa Ienobu died. In 1713 (Shtoku 3): Minamoto no Ietsugu became the 7th shogun of
the Edo bakufu. In 1714 (Shtoku 4): The shogunate introduces new gold and silver coins into circulation. On April 20,
1715 (Shtoku 5, 17th day of the 3rd month): The 100th anniversary of the death of Tokugawa Ieyasu (posthumously known
as Gongen-sama), which was celebrated throughout the empire. In 1716 (Shoku 6, 30th day of the 4th month): Shogun
Ietsugu died of complications of a cold, at the age of six. In 1717 (Kyh 2): Kyh reforms are directed and overseen by
Shogun Yoshimune. In 1718 (Kyh 3): The bakufu repaired the Imperial mausolea. In 1718 (Kyh 6, 8th month):
The bakufu established a petition-box ( meyasubako?) at the office of the machi-bugy in Heian-ky. In 1720 (Kyh 8):
The chronological annals and the biographies which comprised the first completed portions of the Dai Nihonshi were
presented to the bakufu. In 1721 (Kyh 9): Edo population of 1.1 million is world's largest city. In 1730 (Kyh 15):
The Tokugawa shogunate officially recognizes the Dojima Rice Market in Osaka; and bakufu supervisors (nengyoji) are
appointed to monitor the market and to collect taxes. The transactions relating to rice exchanges developed into securities
exchanges, used primarily for transactions in public securities. The development of improved agriculture production caused
the price of rice to fall in mid-Kyoh. On August 3, 1730 (Kyh 15, 20th day of the 6th month): A fire broke out in Muromachi
and 3,790 houses were burnt. Over 30,000 looms in Nishi-jin were destroyed. The bakufudistributed rice. In 1732 (Kyh 17):
The Kyh famine was the consequence after swarms of locusts devastated crops in agricultural communities around the
inland sea. In 1735: Nakamikado abdicated in favor of his son, but he continued to exercise Imperial powers in the same way
his predecessors had done. In 1736 (Genbun 1): The shogunate published an edict declaring that henceforth, the sole,
authorized coinage in the empire would be those copper coins which were marked n the obverse with the character
(pronounced bun in Japanese or pronounced wen in Chinesewhich is to say, the same character which is found in this era
name of Genbun. In 1737 (Genbun 2, 11th month): A comet is noticed in the western part of the sky. In 1737, Nakamikado
died.[2] His kami is enshrined in an Imperial mausoleum (misasagi), Tsukinowa no misasagi, at Senny-ji in Higashiyama-ku,
Kyoto. Also enshrined in this location are his immediate Imperial predecessors since Emperor Go-Mizunoo Meish, GoKmy, Go-Sai, Reigen, and Higashiyama. Nakamikado's immediate Imperial successors, including Sakuramachi,
Momozono, Go-Sakuramachi and Go-Momozono, are enshrined here as well. Kugy ( ?) is a collective term for the very
few most powerful men attached to the court of the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. Even during those years in which the
court's actual influence outside the palace walls was minimal, the hierarchic organization persisted. In general, this elite
group included only three to four men at a time. These were hereditary courtiers whose experience and background would
have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Nakamikado's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included:
Kampaku, Konoe Iehiro, Sadaijin, Udaijin, Nadaijin and Dainagon.
Emperor Sakuramachi ( Sakuramachi-tenn?, February 8, 1720 May 28, 1750) was the 115th
emperor of
Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. Sakuramachi's reign spanned the years from 1735 until 1747. Before
Nakamikado's ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (imina) was Akihito ( ?); and his pre-accession
title was Waka-no-miya ( ). He was the firstborn son of Emperor Nakamikado. Sakuramaichi's Imperial family lived with
him in the Dairi of the Heian Palace. This family included at least 3 children who were born to 2 consorts: With Court lady
Nij Ieko () he had two children first daughter: Princess Sakariko () and second daughter: Princess
Toshiko () (Empress Go-Sakuramachi), with Lady-in-waiting Anekji Sadako () he had first son: Prince
Toohito () (Emperor Momozono) He was said to be the reincarnation of Prince Shtoku. With the support of Tokugawa
Yoshimune, he worked for the restoration of Imperial rites, bringing back the Daijsai (, the first ceremonial rice-offering
by a newly-enthroned emperor) and the Shinjsai ( , a ceremonial rice-offering by the emperor) among others, and
concentrated on restoring other courtesies. On July 17, 1728: Akihito-shinn was named Crown Prince. On 13 April 1735:
Prince Akihito became emperor upon the abdication of his father. In 1736 (Genbun 1): The shogunate published an edict
declaring that henceforth, the sole, authorized coinage in the empire would be those copper coins which
were marked n the obverse with the character , pronounced bun in Japanese, the same character the
era name Genbun. In 1737 (Genbun 2, 11th month): A comet is noticed in the western part of the sky. In
1738 (Genbun 3): Esoteric Shinto rituals Daij-ye (, ,?, Daij-sai) were performed by
the emperor. In 1739 (Genbun 4): Some foundry workers in Edo are commanded to create iron coins for
use across the empire. In 1739 (Genbun 4): Hosokawa Etch-no-kami of Higo was killed in Edo castle by
Itakura Katsukane, who was ordered to commit seppuku as just punishment; however,
ShogunYoshimune personally intervened to mitigate the adverse consequences for the
killer's fudai family. On 8 August 1740 (Genbun 5, 16th day of the 7th month): Great floods in Heianky. Sanjo Bridge was washed away. On 11 January 1741 (Genbun 5, 24th day of the 11th month): The esoteric Niinamematsuri ceremonies were performed. This specific ceremony had otherwise been held in abeyance for the previous 280 years.
On 12 January 1741 (Genbun 5, 25th day of the 11th month): The esoteric Toyonoakari-no-sechiye ceremonies were
performed. In 1742 (Kanp 2): A comet was seen in the sky. In 1742 (Kanp 2, 8th month): Persistent heavy rains create floods
throughout the country, with noteworthy devastation in Musashi province, Kzuke province, Shimotsuke province,
and Shinano province. In Heian-ky, the Sanjo Bridge is washed away in this destructive storm cycle. In 1743 (Kanp 3, 11th
month): A comet was sighted in the night sky; and this comet was likely comet C/1743 C1 (De-Cheseaux). In 1744 (Enky 1):
Great comet was visible in sky for many months; this comet was very likely C/1743 X1 (De Cheseaux). In 1745 (Enky
2): Tokugawa Ieshige became shogun of the Edo bakufu. In 1745 (Enky 2): First establishment of a market fair in the capital
was to be found at the temple of Hirano, in the mi province. In 1745 (Enky 3, 2nd month): A great fire sweeps through Edo.
On 9 June 1747: The emperor abdicated. On 28 May 1750: Sakuramachi died at the age of 30. Sakuramachi's kami is
enshrined in an Imperial mausoleum (misasagi), Tsukinowa no misasagi, at Senny-ji in Higashiyama-ku, Kyoto.
Sakuramachi's
immediate
Imperial
predecessors
since Emperor
Go-Mizunoo Meish, Go-Kmy, GoSai, Reigen, Higashiyama and Nakamikado, are also enshrined along with his immediate Imperial successors,
including Momozono, Go-Sakuramachi and Go-Momozono. Kugy ( ) is a collective term for the very few most powerful
them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Sakuramachi's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Sadaijin, Udaijin,
Emperor Momozono (
Momozono-tenn?, April 14, 1741 August 31, 1762) was the

116th emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. Momazono's reign spanned
the years from 1747 until his death on August 31, 1762. Before Momazono's ascension to
the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (imina) was Toohito ( ?); and his pre-accession title
was initially Yaho-no-miya ( ) and later Sachi-no-miya ( ). Momozono was the firstborn son
of Emperor Sakuramachi. His mother was Lady-in-waiting Sadako () (Empress Dowager Kaimei,
) Momozono's Imperial family lived with him in the Dairi of the Heian Palace. This family included at
least 2 sons: With Court lady Ichij Tomiko () he had two children first son: Prince Hidehito (
) (Emperor Go-Momozono) and second son: Imperial Prince Fushimi-no-miya Sadamochi (
). During his reign, in 1758, the Hreki Scandal occurred when a large number of the young court nobility were punished by
the Bakufu for advocating the restoration of direct Imperial rule. On 25 April 1747: Prince Toohito was invested as Crown
Prince. On June 9, 1747: Prince Toohito became emperor. In 1748 (Kan'en 1): The first performance of the eleven-act puppet
play Kanadehon Chushingura (A copybook of the treasury of loyal retainers), depicting the classic story of samurai revenge,
the 1702 vendetta of the 47 rnin. In 1748 (Kan'en 1): : A Ryukyuan diplomatic mission from Sh Kei of the Ryky
Kingdom was received by the shogunate. On 7 October 1749 (Kan'en 2, 26th day of the 8th month): A terrific storm of wind
and rain strikes Kyoto; and the keep of Nij Castle is burnt after it was struck by lightning. In 1752 (Hreki 2): : A Ryukyuan
diplomatic mission from Sh Boku of the Ryky Kingdom arrived in Edo. In 1758 (Hreki 8): The Hreki incident involved a
small number of kuge who favored a restoration of Imperial power; and this was construed as a threat by the shogunate. In
1760 (Hreki 10): Shogun Ieshige resigns and his son, Ieharu, becomes the 10th shogun of the Tokugawa shogunate. In
1762 (Hreki 12): The emperor abdicated in favor of his sister. On 31 August 1762: The emperor died at the age of 21.
Momozono's kami is enshrined in an Imperial mausoleum (misasagi), Tsukinowa no misasagi, at Senny-ji in Higashiyama-ku,
Kyoto. Also enshrined here are Momozono'simmediate Imperial predecessors since Emperor Go-Mizunoo Meish, GoKmy, Go-Sai, Reigen, Higashiyama, Nakamikado and Sakuramachi, along with five of his immediate Imperial successors
Go-Sakuramachi, Go-Momozono, Kkaku, Nink, and Kmei. Kugy ( ?) is a collective term for the very few most
brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Momozono's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Kampaku, Konoe
Uchisaki, Sadaijin, Udaijin, Nadaijin and Dainagon.
Empress Go-Sakuramachi ( Go-Sakuramachi-tenn?, September 23, 1740 December 24, 1813) was the
117th monarch of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. Go-Sakuramachi's reign spanned the years from
September 15, 1762 until May 23, 1770. This 18th-century sovereign was named after her father Emperor
Sakuramachi and go- (), translates literally as "later;" and thus, she could be called the "Later Sakuramachi". The Japanese
word "go" has also been translated to mean the "second one;" and in some older sources, this empress might be identified as
"Sakuramachi, the second" or as "Sakuramachi II". In the history of Japan, Go-Sakuramachi was the last of eight women to
take on the role of empress regnant. The seven female monarchs who reigned before Go-Sakuramachi were (a) Suiko,
(b) Kgyoku/Saimei, (c) Jit, (d)Gemmei, (e) Gensh, (f)Kken/Shtoku, and (g) Meish. Before Go-Sakuramachi's accession to
the Chrysanthemum Throne, her personal name (imina) was Toshiko ( ?); and her initial pre-accession title was Isa-nomiya ( ?)and later Ake-no-miya ( ?). She was the second daughter of Emperor Sakuramachi. Her mother was Nij Ieko
( ). Her older sister died young, and her younger brother was Emperor Momozono. The empress and her emperor
brother were the last lineal descendants of Emperor Nakamikado. Empress Go-Sakuramachi's Imperial family lived with her in
the Dairi of the Heian Palace. Princess Toshiko acceded to the throne when Emperor Momozono abdicated in favor of his
sister. Momozono's son, Prince Hidehito (later to be known as Emperor Go-Momozono) was only 5 years old at this time.
Hidehito's empress aunt was expected to occupy the throne until her nephew would be able to take on the burden of
responsibility. On 23 September 1740: Princess Toshiko was born into the Imperial family. On 15 September 1762 (Hreki 12):
Accession as Empress Go-Sakuramachi upon the abdication of her brother Emperor Momozono. In 1763 (Hreki 13): A
merchant association handling Korean ginseng is founded in the Kanda district of Edo. In 1765 (Meiwa 2): Five-momme coin
issued. In 1766 (Meiwa 3): The Meiwa incident involved planning and other activities which were intened to displace the
Shogunate with restored Imperial powers; but the attempt was thwarted. In 1768 (Meiwa 5): Five-momme usage halted. In
1770 (Meiwa 7): A typhoon flattened the newly built Imperial Palace in Kyoto. In 1770 (Meiwa 7): A great
comet (Lexell's Comet) with a very long tail lit up the night skies throughout the summer and autumn. In
1770 (Meiwa 7): Although no one could have known it at the time, this was the first of 15 consecutive years
of drought in Japan. On 9 January 1771: In the ninth year of her reign, the empress abdicated in favor of her
nephew; and her reign came to an end. Go-Momozono's reign did not last long, ending in 1779 when GoMomozono died without leaving a son. When her nephew was dying, the then-retired ( Daijo Tenno) GoSakuramachi consulted with the senior courtiers and imperial guards, planning to accept Prince Fushimi-nomiya as an adopted son, but they eventually decided on Prince Morohito (), sixth son of Prince Kan'in-nomiya Sukehito (), who was supported by the emperor's chief advisor (Kampaku). Prince Morohito,
hastily adopted by Go-Momozono at deathbed, became Emperor Kkaku. After the throne had switched to
that branch of the imperial line, Go-Sakuramachi, in her role as Retired Empress, came to be referred to as the Guardian of
the Young Lord (Emperor Kkaku). In this role, in 1789, during a scandal involving an honorary title, she admonished the
Emperor. Although there were seven other reigning empresses, their successors were most often selected from amongst the
followed on the throne by her daughter, Empress Gensh, remains the sole exception to this conventional argument. The
empress is credited with creating a book called Matters of Years in the Imperial Court ( Kinch-nenj no koto?).
The work consists of poems, Imperial letters and Imperial chronicles.On 24 December 1813: The former empress died at the
age of 73. Go-Sakuramachi's kami is enshrined in the Imperial mausoleum (misasagi), Tsukinowa no misasagi, at Sennyji in Higashiyama-ku, Kyoto. Also enshrined in this location are this empress's immediate Imperial predecessors since Emperor
Go-Mizunoo Meish, Go-Kmy, Go-Sai, Reigen, Higashiyama, Nakamikado, Sakuramachi and Momozono, along with her
four immediate successors Go-Momozono, Kkaku, Nink, and Kmei. Kugy (?) is a collective term for the very few most
brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Go-Sakuramachi's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Sadaijin,
Emperor Go-Momozono (
Go-Momozono-tenn?, August 5, 1758 December 16,

1779) was the 118th emperor of Japan, according to the traditional order of succession.
GoMomozono's reign spanned the years from 1771 tuntil his death on December 16, 1779. This 18thcentury sovereign was named after his father Emperor Momozono and go- (), translates literally as
"later;" and thus, he could be called the "Later Emperor Momozono". The Japanese word " go" has also
been translated to mean the "second one;" and in some older sources, this emperor might be
identified as "Momozono, the second," or as "Momozono II". Before Go-Momozono's accession to
the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (imina) was Hidehito ( ?) or Hanahito. He was the
firstborn son of Emperor Momozono. Go-Momozono's Imperial family lived with him in the Dairi of
the Heian Palace. This family included at least 2 sons who died in infancy and one 10-month-old
daughter at the time of the emperor's early death. An adopted son would became Go-Momozono's
heir. With Court Lady: Konoe Koreko () he had first daughter: Imperial Princess Yoshiko (
) later Emperor Kkaku's chief wife (chg), Yoshiko (, ), then also known as ShinSeiwa-In (?, ). He had adopted son Imperial Prince Tomohito ( ) (Emperor Kkaku, sixth son of Imperial
Prince Kan'in-no-miya Sukehito). Hidehito was passed over when his father died. He was too young to be emperor at that
time. On August 5, 1758: Prince Hidehito is born, the first son of Emperor Momozono. In 1768: Hidehito-shinno was named
Crown Prince and heir. On January 9, 1771: Empress Go-Sakuramachi abdicated in favor of her nephew, Prince Hidehito; and
his reign started immediately. On February 29, 1772 (Meiwa 9, 26th day or the 1st month): "The Great Meiwa Fire" one of
the three greatest Edo fire disasters. Unofficial reports describe a swath of ashes and cinders nearly five miles wide and 15
miles (24 km) longdestroying 178 temples and shrines, 127 daimyo residences, 878 non-official residences, 8705 houses
of bannermen, and 628 blocks of merchant dwellings, with estimates of over 6,000 casualties. All this devastation
subsequently engendered the costs of reconstruction. On August 2, 1772 (Meiwa 9, 4th day of the 6th month): A tempest
struck the Kant region, causing floods and ruining crops. On August 17, 1772 (Meiwa 9, 19th day of the 6th month): Another
storm brought flooding and high winds to the Kant region, destroying an estimated 4000 houses in Edo alone. In
1772 (Meiwa 9): This was called the "year of trouble" because it was marked by an extraordinary succession of natural
calamities. a contemporary pun was made linking the words "Meiwa" + "ku" (meaning "Meiwa 9") and the sound-alike
word "meiwaku" (meaning "misfortune" or "annoyance").In 1772 (Meiwa 9, 11th month): The neng was changed
to Anei (meaning "eternal tranquillity"); but this symbolic act proved to be futile. In 1775 (An'ei 4): Epidemic diseases spread
across the country in Edo alone, an estimated 190,000 died. In 1775 (An'ei 4): Swedish pyhsician and botanist Carl Peter
Thunberg arrives at VOC outpost or "factory" in Nagasaki bay; and his scientific activities will result in the first detailed,
descriptive survey of the flora and fauna of the Japanese archipelago. In 1778 (An'ei 7): Kyoto suffers a massive flood. In
1778 (An'ei 7): Volcanic island of Sakurajima erupts one mile away from Kagoshima 16,000 died. In 1779: The emperor
adopted a son from the Kan'in branch of the Imperial family; and this son would become known as Emperor Kkaku. On June
12, 1779: The emperor died at the age of 22. Go-Momozono's kami is enshrined in the Imperial mausoleum, Tsukinowa no
misasagi, at Senny-ji in Higashiyama-ku, Kyoto. Also enshrined in this location are this emperor's immediate Imperial
predecessors since Emperor Go-Mizunoo Meish, Go-Kmy, Go-Sai, Reigen, Higashiyama, Nakamikado, Sakuramachi,
Momozono and Go-Sakuramachi. The shrine complex also encompasses the misasagi of three of Go-Momozono's immediate
successors Kkaku, Nink, and Kmei. Kugy ( ?) is a collective term for the very few most powerful men attached to the
life's career. During Go-Momozono's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Sadaijin, Udaijin, Nadaijin and Dainagon.
Emperor Kkaku (
Kkaku-tenn?, September 23, 1771 December 11, 1840) was the 119th emperor of
Japan, according to the traditional order of succession. Kkaku's reign spanned the years from 1780 through 1817. He reigned
from December 16, 1779 until May 7, 1817. As a younger son of an imperial collateral branch the Kan'in house, it was
originally expected that he (then called Tomohito-shinn) would go into the priesthood at the Shugoin Temple. However, in
1779, the sonless and dying emperor Go-Momozono hurriedly adopted him on his deathbed. Kkaku was very talented and
had a zeal for scholarship, reviving festivals at the Iwashimizu and Kamono shrines, and working hard at reviving ceremonies
surrounding the Imperial Court. The Bakufu gave his father the honorary title of Retired Emperor ( Daij Tenn, ).
Genealogically, Kkaku is the founder of the dynastic imperial branch currently on the throne. Kkaku is the lineal ancestor of
all the succeeding emperors of Japan up to present monarch, Akihito. During Kkaku's reign, the Imperial Court attempted to
re-assert some of its authority by proposing a relief program to the Bakufu at the time of the
Great Tenmei Famine (17821788) and receiving information about negotiations with Russia over
disputes in the north. In 1781 (Tenmei 1): Kkaku was instrumental in reviving old
ceremonies involving the old Imperial Court, as well as those performed at the Iwashimizu
and Kamono shrines. In addition, he attempted to re-assert some of the Imperial authority over
the Shgun (or bakufu). He undertook this by first implementing a relief program during the Great
Tenmei Famine, which not only undermined the effectiveness of the bakufu to look after their
subjects, but also focused the subjects' attention back to the Imperial household. He also took an
active interest in foreign affairs; keeping himself informed about the border dispute with Russia to
the north, as well as keeping himself abreast of knowledge regarding foreign currency, both
Chinese and European. ew era name of Tenmei (meaning "Dawn") was created to mark the
enthronement of new emperor. The previous era ended and the new one commenced in An'ei 11,
on the 2nd day of the 4th month. In 1782 (Tenmei 2): Great Tenmei Famine begins. In 1782 (Tenmei 2): An analysis of silver
currency in China and Japan "Sin sen sen pou (Sin tchuan phou)" was presented to the emperor by Kutsuki Masatsuna (1750
1802), also known as Kutsuki Oki-no kami Minamoto-no Masatsuna, hereditary daimyo of Oki and mi with holdings
in Tamba and Fukuchiyama related note at Tenmei 7 below. In 1783 (Tenmei 3): Mount Asama ( , Asama-yama)
erupted in Shinano, one of the old provinces of Japan. (Today, Asama-yama's location is better described as on the border
between Gunma and Nagano prefectures.) Japanologist Isaac Titsingh's published account of the of Asama-yama eruption
will become first of its kind in the West (1820). The volcano's devastation makes the Great Tenmei Famine even worse. In
1784 (Tenmei 4): Country-wide celebrations in honor of Kkai (also known as Kb-Daishi, ), founder
of Shingon Buddhism) who died 950 years earlier. On September 17, 1786 (Tenmei 6, 15th day of the 8th month): Tokugawa
Ieharu) died and was buried in Yedo. In 1787 (Tenmei 7): Kutsuki Masatsuna published Seiy senpu (Notes on Western
Coinage), with plates showing European and colonial currency related note at Tenmei 2 above. see online image of 2
adjacent pages from library collection of Kyoto University of Foreign Studies and Kyoto Junior College of Foreign Languages . In
1788 (Tenmei 88): Great Fire of Miyako. A fire in the city, which began at 3 o'clock in the morning of the 29th day of the 1st
month of Tenmei 8 (March 6, 1788), continued to burn uncontrolled until the 1st day of the second month (March 8); and
embers smoldered until they were extinguished by heavy rain on the 4th day of the second month (March 11). The emperor
and his court fled the fire, and the Imperial Palace was destroyed. No other re-construction was permitted until a new palace
was completed. This fire was considered a major event. The Dutch VOC Opperhoofd in Dejima noted in his official record book
that "people are considering it to be a great and extraordinary heavenly portent." In 1817, Kkaku abdicated in favor of his
son, Emperor Nink. In the two centuries before Kkaku's reign most emperors died young or were forced to abdicate. Kkaku
was the first Japanese monarch to remain on the throne past the age of 40 since the abdication of Emperor gimachi in 1586.
The last Emperor to rule as a Jk (Jk ( ) is a shortened Japanese term for an emperor who abdicated in favor of a
successor) was Emperor Kkaku (17791817). The Emperor later created an incident called the "Songo incident" (the
"respectful title incident"). The emperor came into dispute with the Tokugawa Shogunate about his intention to give a title of
Abdicated Emperor (Daij-ten'n) to his father, who was an Imperial Prince Sukehito. After Kkaku's death in 1840, he was
enshrined in the Imperial mausoleum, Nochi no Tsukinowa no Higashiyama no misasagi ( ?), which is at Sennyji inHigashiyama-ku, Kyoto. Also enshrined in Tsukinowa no misasagi, at Senny-ji are this emperor's immediate Imperial
predecessors
since Emperor
Go-Mizunoo Meish, Go-Kmy, Go-Sai, Reigen, Higashiyama, Nakamikado, Sakuramachi,
Momozono, Go-Sakuramachi and Go-Momozono. This mausoleum complex also includes misasagi for Kkaku's immediate
successors Nink and Kmei. Empress Dowager Yoshik is also entombed at this Imperial mausoleum complex. Kugy (
whose experience and background would have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Kkaku's reign, this
apex
of
the Daij-kan included:
Sessh, Kuj
Naozane,
17791785,
Kampaku,
Kuj
Naozane,
17851787,
Kampaku, Takatsukasa Sukehira, 17871791, Kampaku, Ichij Teruyoshi, 17911795, Kampaku, Takatsukasa Masahiro, 1795
1814, Kampaku, Ichij Tadayoshi, 18141823, Sadaijin, Udaijin, Naidaijin and Dainagon.
Emperor Nink (
Nink-tenn?, March 16, 1800 February 21, 1846) was the 120th emperor of Japan,
according to the traditional order of succession. Nink's reign spanned the years from October 31, 1817 until his death on
February 21, 1846. Before Nink's ascension to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (imina) was Ayahito (
?).Nink was the fourth son of Emperor Kkaku. Nink's Imperial family lived with him in the Dairi of the Heian Palace. This
family included 7 sons and 8 daughters from various concubines, but only the future Emperor Komei (Komei -tenn), Princess
Sumiko (Sumiko-naishinn) and Princess Chikako (Chikako-hime) survived beyond childhood. Nink was named as crown
prince in 1809, being adopted by the chief wife (chg), of his father, the Emperor, Imperial PrincessYoshiko (?, ),
also known as Shin-Seiwa-in (?, ). Nink was enthroned as Emperor in 1817 after his father retired from the throne.
Following his father the Retired Emperor's wishes, he attempted to revive certain court rituals and practices. For example,
Nink and all other emperors after his father have been identified as tenn. His reign saw some deterioration
of bakufu power. The bakufu encountered yet more problems during the reign of his son, Emperor Kmei (Komei-tenn). The
bakufu collapsed in the beginning of the reign of his grandson, Emperor Meiji (Meiji-tenn). Among Nink's innovations was
the establishment of the Gakushsho (the predecessor of the Gakushin for the Court Nobility just outside of the Imperial
Palace. After Nink's death in 1846, he was enshrined in the Imperial mausoleum, Nochi no Tsukinowa no Higashiyama no
misasagi ( ?), which is at Senny-ji inHigashiyama-ku, Kyoto. Also enshrined in Tsukinowa no misasagi, at Senny-ji
are
this
emperor's
immediate
Imperial
predecessors
since Emperor
Go-Mizunoo Meish, Go-Kmy, GoSai, Reigen, Higashiyama, Nakamikado, Sakuramachi, Momozono, Go-Sakuramachi, Go-Momozono and Kkaku. The shrine
complex also encompasses the misasagiof Nink's immediate successor Kmei. Empress Dowager Yoshik is also entombed
at this Imperial mausoleum complex. Following the abdication of his father, Emperor Nink ascended to the Chrysanthemum
Throne on 31 October 1817. His reign coincided with what is referred to as "the late Tokugawa Shogunate" period and in
particular the beginnings of the decline of the shgun, or bakufu (). Although the final fall of the Tokugawa shogunate only
came about during the Meiji Restoration and as a result of the opening of Edo-era Japan to the Western world, it was not
simply their inability to cope with the situation that was their undoing. In the mid-19th century a complex political struggle
was already forming between the bakufu and its critics. From the outset, the Tokugawa attempted to restrict the accumulation
of wealth by families and had promoted a "back to the soil" policy, making the farmer, as the ultimate producer, the ideal
person within society. However, as a result of a combination of a long period of peace; better crop production, transport,
housing; and in increase in entertainment and leisure time, the standard of living of the average rural dweller rose, despite
efforts to restrict wealth. A high rate of literacy, resulted in cultural values being redefined and infused amongst both the
samurai and chnin (merchant-class). Although the government tried to restrict the merchants, seeing them as unproductive
members of society, the samurai relied on the chnin for supplies and were thus converted to the chnin's cause. This
resulted in a struggle between the shgun and the merchant class, as a result of the political limitations that the shgun
imposed. The cumbersome government bureaucracy could not adapt to the new emerging social order,
which was compounded by rapid population growth during the same period. (The 1721 census listed
26 million commoners and about 4 million members of samurai families). Droughts, peasant unrest and
mass protests over taxes and food shortages became common occurrences. Previously wealthy
families, now landless, were forced to become tenant farmers, whilst the cities' populations grew as
rural poor moved into them. A new, wealthy farming class emerged and many samurai who had fallen
on tough times were forced to work for merchants. Kugy ( ) is a collective term for the very few
most powerful men attached to the court of the Emperor of Japan in pre-Meiji eras. Even during those
years in which the court's actual influence outside the palace walls was minimal, the hierarchic
organization persisted. In general, this elite group included only three to four men at a time. These
were hereditary courtiers whose experience and background would have brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career.
During Nink's reign, this apex of the Daij-kan included: Kampaku, Ichij Tadayoshi, 18141823, Kampaku, Takatsukasa
Masamichi, 18231856, Sadaijin, Udaijin, Nadaijin and Dainagon.
Emperor Kmei ( Kmei-tenn?, July 22, 1831 January 30, 1867) was the 121st emperor of Japan, according to
the traditional order of succession. Kmei's reign spanned the years from March 10, 1846 until his death on January 30, 1867.
Before Kmei's accession to the Chrysanthemum Throne, his personal name (imina) was Osahito (?);, his title was Hiro-nomiya( ?). Emperor Kmei was the fourth son of Emperor Nink and Empress Sukulito Sakayamas. Kmei's Imperial family
lived with him in the Dairi of the Heian Palace. The family included six children, four daughters and two sons; but the future
Emperor Meiji was the only one to survive childhood. Kmei principal consort was Asako Kuj (). After Kmei's death in
1867, Asako was given the title Empress Eish ( ) by Emperor Meiji. Osahito-shinn became emperor following the
death of his emperor-father. The succession (the senso) was considered to have been received by the new monarch; and
shortly thereafter, Emperor Kmei is said to have acceded (the sokui). The events during his lifetime shed some light on his
reign. The years of Kmei's reign correspond with a period in which Tokugawa Ieyoshi, Tokugawa Iesada, Tokugawa Iemochi,
and Tokugawa Yoshinobu were leaders at the pinnacle of the Tokugawa shogunate. With the arrival of US
Commodore Matthew Perry and his "Black Ships" on 8 July 1853, Japan began its transformation into a modern industrial
power. The Tokugawa Shogunate, which had controlled military and civil affairs in Japan's feudal provinces for some three
centuries, proved unable to meet the new challenge of open trade with the West. At the time, Emperor Kmei still retained
only symbolic power at his court in Kyoto. As the Shogunate, divided by internal disputes, gradually surrendered sovereignty
to the foreign powers, under threat of military force, Emperor Kmei began to assert himself and regain many of the powers
his ancestors had conceded to the Tokugawa clan at the close of the Sengoku (warring states) period. The Emperor's younger
sister, Imperial princess Kazu-no-Miya Chikako () was married to the Tokugawa shogunTokugawa Iemochi as part
of the Movement to Unite Court and Bakufu. Both the Emperor and his sister were against the marriage, even though he
realized the gains to be had from such familial connections with the true ruler of Japan. Emperor Kmei did not care much for
anything foreign, and he opposed opening Japan to Western powers, even as the shogun continued to accept foreign
demands. Ansei 4, on the 28th day of the 12th month (22 January 1858): Daigaku-no kami Hayashi Akira headed the bakufu
delegation which sought advice from Emperor Kmei in deciding how to deal with newly assertive foreign powers. This would
have been the first time the Emperor's counsel was actively sought since the establishment of the Tokugawa shogunate. The
most easily identified consequence of this transitional overture would be the increased numbers of messengers streaming
back and forth between Edo and Kyoto during the next decade. Concerning these difficult Imperial audiences in Kyoto, there
is no small irony in the fact that the shogun and his bakufu were represented by a 19th century neoConfucian scholar/bureaucrat who would have been somewhat surprised to find himself at a crucial nexus of managing
political changemoving arguably "by the book" through uncharted waters with well-settled theories and history as the only
reliable guide. On October 1858 (Ansei 4): Hayashi Akira is dispatched from Edo to Kyoto to explain the terms of the Treaty of
Amity and Commerce (, Nichibei Shk Tssh Jyaku?), also known as the Harris Treaty. Hayashi's twofold task
was to both explain the terms to a sceptical Emperor and gain the sovereign's assent to it. K mei did ultimately acquiesce in
February 1859 when he came to understand that there was no alternative. The pilgrimage of the 14th shogun Tokugawa
Iemochi to Kyoto in 1863 was a defining moment not only in 19th century relations between the military bakufu and the
Imperial Court, but also in what history would come to call the Meiji Restoration. The reception by Emperor K mei of the
shogun in the Kyoto palace can be seen as a moment at which the political realm was thoroughly redefined, becoming a
transitional imperial realm. This impression was enforced by the ensuing pilgrimage by Emperor Kmei to the Kamo shrine,
with the shogun in tow. This public demonstration showed that a new order had now emerged in the realm. By the time of
Emperor Kmei's death in 1867, the government was faced with bankruptcy and near coll apse. In addition, Japan was
surrounded by colonial powers, with substantial investments in Japanese trade, who stood poised to gain considerable
influence. Precipitated by the signing of the unequal trade treaties with the Western powers, such as the Treaty of Kanagawa
and the Harris Treaty, which were signed without Imperial sanction and in spite of the Emperor's refusal to approve it, he
twice expressed his will to resign from his position in protest. Emperor Kmei was infuriated with nearly every development
during his reign as emperor. In his lifetime he never saw any foreigners and he knew little about them. During his reign he
started to gain more power as the Tokugawa Shogunate declined, though this was limited to consultation and other forms of
deference according to protocol. Emperor Kmei generally agreed with anti-Western sentiments, and, breaking with centuries
of imperial tradition, began to take an active role in matters of state: as opportunities arose, he fulminated against the
treaties and attempted to interfere in the shogunal succession. His efforts culminated in 1863 with his " Order to expel
barbarians". Although the Shogunate had no intention of enforcing the order, it nevertheless inspired attacks against
the Shogunate itself and against foreigners in Japan: the most famous incident was that of the English trader Charles Lennox
Richardson, for whose death the Tokugawa government had to pay an indemnity of one hundred thousand British
pounds. Other attacks included the shelling of Shimonoseki and Kagoshima, and the destruction of Japanese warships,
coastal guns and assorted military infrastructure throughout the country. These incidents showed that Japan could not match
the military might of the Westerners, and that confrontation could not be the solution. In January 1867 the emperor was
diagnosed with smallpox. This caused surprise because it was said that Kmei had never been ill before. On 30 January 1867
he suffered a fatally violent bout of vomiting and diarrhea. He had purple spots on his face caused by smallpox. It is widely
thought that he was assassinated, probably by radicals from Choshu, as he drew closer to the Shogun in mutually seeking to
define a way forward for Japan under increasingly challenging circumstances. There are no indications that anyone that he
came into contact with before contracting the disease had been infected, so it is thought that a handkerchief or the like
contaminated with the virus was transferred to him through some conduit in the court (see footnote on p. 282 of Marius
Jansen's "Sakamoto Ryoma and the Meiji Ishin", for example). After Kmei's death in 1867, his kami was enshrined in the
Imperial mausoleum, Nochi no Tsukinowa no Higashiyama no misasagi ( ?), which is at Senny-ji inHigashiyamaku, Kyoto. Also enshrined in this mausoleum comlex are Kmei's immediate predecessors since Emperor GoMizunoo Meish, Go-Kmy, Go-Sai, Reigen,Higashiyama,
Nakamikado,
Sakuramachi, Momozono, Go-Sakuramachi, GoMomozono, Kkaku and Nink. Empress Dowager Eish is also entombed at this Imperial mausoleum complex. Emperor Kmei
was the last emperor to be given a posthumous name chosen after his death. Beginning with Emperor Meiji, posthumous
names were chosen in advance, being the same as their reign names. Kugy ( ?) is a collective
term for the very few most powerful men attached to the court of the Emperor of Japan in preMeiji eras. Even during those years in which the court's actual influence outside the palace walls was
minimal, the hierarchic organization persisted. In general, this elite group included only three to four
men at a time. These were hereditary courtiers whose experience and background would have
brought them to the pinnacle of a life's career. During Kmei's reign, this apex of the Daijkan included: Kampaku, Takatsukasa Masamichi, 18231856, Kampaku, Kuj Hisatada, 18561862,
Kampaku, Konoe Tadahiro, 18621863, Kampaku, Takatsukasa Sukehiro, 1863, Kampaku, Nij
Nariyuki, 18631866, Sadaijin, Udaijin, Nadaijin and Dainagon.
Modern Japan (Imperial and Postwar) (1867present)

Emperor Meiji ( Meiji-tenn?, November 3, 1852
July 30, 1912), or Meiji the Great (

Meiji-taitei ), was the 122st emperor of Japan according to the traditional order of succession, reigning from February 3,
1867 until his death on July 30, 1912. He presided over a time of rapid change in Japan, as the nation rose from a feudal
shogunate to become a world power. His personal name was Mutsuhito ( ?), and although outside of Japan he is
sometimes called by this name or Emperor Mutsuhito, in Japan deceased emperors are referred to only by their posthumous
names. At the time of his birth in 1852, Japan was an isolated, pre-industrial, feudal country dominated by the Tokugawa
Shogunate and thedaimyo, who ruled over the country's more than 250 decentralized domains. By the time of his death in
1912, Japan had undergone a political, social, and industrial revolution at home and emerged as one of the great powers on
the world stage. A detailed account of the state funeral in the New York Times concluded with an observation: "The contrast
between that which preceded the funeral car and that which followed it was striking indeed. Before it went old Japan; after it
came new Japan." The Tokugawa Shogunate had established itself in the early 17th century. Under its rule, the
shogun governed Japan. About 180 lords, known as daimyo, ruled autonomous realms under the shogun, who occasionally
called upon the daimyo for gifts, but did not tax them. The shogun controlled the daimyo in other ways; only the shogun
could approve their marriages, and the shogun could divest a daimyo of his lands. In 1615, the first Tokugawa
shogun, Tokugawa Ieyasu, who had officially retired from his position, and his son Tokugawa Hidetada, the titular shogun,
issued a code of behavior for the nobility. Under it, the emperor was required to devote his time to scholarship and the
arts. The emperors under the shogunate appear to have closely adhered to this code, studying Confucian classics and
devoting time to poetry and calligraphy. They were only taught the rudiments of Japanese and Chinese history and
geography. The shogun did not seek the consent or advice of the emperor for his actions. Emperors almost never left their
palace compound, or Gosho in Kyoto, except after an emperor retired or to take shelter in a temple if the palace caught on
fire. Few emperors lived long enough to retire; of the Emperor Meiji's five predecessors, only his grandfather lived into his
forties, and died aged forty-six. The imperial family suffered very high rates of infant mortality; all five of the emperor's
brothers and sisters died as infants, and only five of fifteen of his own children would reach adulthood. Soon after taking
control in the early seventeenth century, shogunate officials (known generically as bakufu) ended much Western trade with
Japan, and barred missionaries from the islands. Only the Dutch continued trade with Japan, maintaining a post on the island
of Dejima by Nagasaki. However, by the early 19th century, European and American vessels appeared in the waters around
Japan with increasing frequency. Mutsuhito was born on 3 November 1852 in a small house on his maternal grandfather's
property at the north end of the Gosho. At the time, a birth was believed to be polluting, and so imperial princes were not
born in the Palace, but usually in a structure, often temporary, near the pregnant woman's father's house. The boy's
mother, Nakayama Yoshiko was a concubine (gon no tenji) to the Emperor Kmei and the daughter of the acting major
counselor, Nakayama Tadayasu. The young prince was given the name Sachinomiya, or Prince Sachi. The young prince was
born at a time of change for Japan. This change was symbolized dramatically when Commodore Matthew Perry and his
squadron of what the Japanese dubbed "the Black Ships", sailed into the harborat Edo (known since 1868 as Tokyo) in July
1853. Perry sought to open Japan to trade, and warned the Japanese of military consequences if they did not agree. During
the crisis brought on by Perry's arrival, the bakufu took the highly unusual step of consulting with the Imperial Court, and the
Emperor Kmei's officials advised that they felt the Americans should be allowed to trade and asked that they be informed in
advance of any steps to be taken upon Perry's return. This request was initially honored by the bakufu, and for the first time
in at least 250 years, they consulted with the Imperial Court before making a decision. Feeling that it could not win a war, the
Japanese government allowed trade and submitted to what it dubbed the "Unequal Treaties", giving up tariff authority and
the right to try foreigners in its own courts. The bakufu willingness to consult with the Court was short-lived: in 1858, word
of a treaty arrived with a letter stating that due to shortness of time, it had not been possible to consult. The Emperor K mei
was so incensed that he threatened to abdicatethough even this action would have required the consent of the Shogun.
Much of the Emperor's boyhood is known only through later accounts, which his biographer, Donald Keene points out are
often contradictory. One contemporary described the young prince as healthy and strong, somewhat of a bully and
exceptionally talented at sumo. Another states that the prince was delicate and often ill. Some biographers state that he
fainted when he first heard gunfire, while others deny this account. On 16 August 1860, Sachinomiya was proclaimed as
prince of the blood and heir to the throne, and was formally adopted by his father's consort. Later that year on 11 November,
he was proclaimed as the crown prince and given an adult name, Mutsuhito. The prince began his education at the age of
seven. He proved an indifferent student, and later in life wrote poems regretting that he had not applied himself more in
writing practice. By the early 1860s, the shogunate was under several threats. Representatives of foreign powers sought to
increase their influence in Japan. Many daimyo were increasingly dissatisfied with bakufu handling foreign affairs. Large
numbers of young samurai, known asshishi or "men of high purpose" began to meet and speak against the shogunate.
The shishirevered the Emperor Kmei and favored direct violent action to cure societal ills. While they initially desired the
death or expulsion of all foreigners, the shishi would later prove more pragmatic, and begin to advocate the modernization of
the country. The bakufu enacted several measures to appease the various groups, and hoped to drive a wedge between
theshishi and daimyo. Kyoto was a major center for the shishi, who had influence over the Emperor Kmei. In 1863, they
persuaded him to issue an "Order to expel barbarians". The Order placed the shogunate in a difficult position, since it knew it
lacked the power to carry it out. Several attacks were made on foreigners or their ships, and foreign forces
retaliated. Bakufu forces were able to drive most of the shishi out of Kyoto, and an attempt by them to return in 1864 was
driven back. Neverless, unrest continued throughout Japan. The prince's awareness of the political turmoil is
uncertain. During this time, he studiedtanka poetry, first with his father, then with the court poets. As the prince continued
his classical education in 1866, a new shogun, Tokugawa Yoshinobu took office, a reformer who desired to transform Japan
into a Western-style state. Yoshinobu, who would prove to be the final shogun, met with resistance from among the bakufu,
even as unrest and military actions continued. In mid-1866, a bakufu army set forth to punish rebels in southern Japan. The
army was defeated. The Emperor Kmei had always enjoyed excellent health, and was only 36 years old in January 1867. In
that month, however, he fell seriously ill. Though he appeared to make some recovery, he suddenly worsened and died on 30
January. Many historians believe the Emperor Kmei was poisoned, a view not unknown at the time: British diplomat
Sir Ernest Satow wrote, "it is impossible to deny that [the Emperor Kmei's] disappearance from the political scene, leaving
?
as his successor a boy of fifteen or sixteen [actually fourteen], was most opportune".The crown prince formally ascended to
the throne on 3 February 1867, in a brief ceremony in Kyoto. The new Emperor continued his classical education, which did
not include matters of politics. In the meantime, the shogun, Yoshinobu, struggled to maintain power. He repeatedly asked for
the Emperor's confirmation of his actions, which he eventually received, but there is no indication that the young Emperor
was himself involved in the decisions. The shishi and other rebels continued to shape their vision of the new Japan, and while
they revered the Emperor, they had no thought of having him play an active part in the political process. The political
struggle reached its climax in late 1867. In November, an agreement was reached by which Yoshinobu would maintain his
title and some of his power, but the lawmaking power would be vested in a bicameral legislature based on the British model.
The following month, the agreement fell apart as the rebels marched on Kyoto, taking control of the Imperial Palace. On
January 4, 1868, the Emperor ceremoniously read out a document before the court proclaiming the "restoration" of Imperial
rule, and the following month, documents were sent to foreign powers: The Emperor of Japan announces to the sovereigns of
all foreign countries and to their subjects that permission has been granted to the Shogun Tokugawa Yoshinobu to return the
governing power in accordance with his own request. We shall henceforward exercise supreme authority in all the internal
and external affairs of the country. Consequently the title of Emperor must be substituted for that of Tycoon, in which the
treaties have been made. Officers are being appointed by us to the conduct of foreign affairs. It is desirable that the
representatives
of
the
treaty
powers
recognize
this
announcement.
Mutsuhito. Yoshinobu resisted only briefly, but it was not until late 1869 that the final bakufu holdouts were finally
defeated. In the ninth month of the following year, the era was changed to Meiji, or enlightened rule, which was later used
for the emperor's posthumous name. This marked the beginning of the custom of an era coinciding with an emperor's reign,
and posthumously naming the emperor after the era during which he ruled. Soon after his accession, the Emperor's officials
presented Ichij Haruko to him as a possible bride. The future Empress was the daughter of an Imperial official, and was three
years older than the groom, who would have to wait to wed until after his gembuku (manhood ceremony). The two married
on January 11, 1869. Known posthumously asEmpress Shken, she was the first Imperial Consort to receive the title
of kg (literally, the Emperor's wife, translated as Empress Consort), in several hundred years. Although she was the first
Japanese Empress Consort to play a public role, she bore no children. However, the Meiji emperor had fifteen children by five
official ladies-in-waiting. Only five of his children, a prince born to Lady Naruko (18551943), the daughter of Yanagiwara
Mitsunaru, and four princesses born to Lady Sachiko (18671947), the eldest daughter of Count Sono Motosachi, lived to
adulthood. They were: Wedding of Crown Prince Yoshihito and Princess Kuj Sadako, Crown Prince Yoshihito (Haru-no-miya
Yoshihito Shinn), 3rd son, (August 31, 1879 December 25, 1926) (see Emperor Taish), Princess Masako (Tsune-no-miya
Masako Naishinn), 6th daughter, (September 30, 1888 March 8, 1940, Princess Fusako (Kane-no-miya Fusako Naishinn),
7th daughter, ( January 28, 1890 August 11, 1974), Princess Nobuko (Fumi-no-miya Nobuko Naishinn), 8th daughter,
(August 7, 1891 November 3, 1933) and Princess Toshiko (Yasu-no-miya Toshiko Naishinn), 9th daughter, (May 11, 1896
March 5, 1978). Despite the ouster of the bakufu, no effective central government had been put in place by the rebels. On
March 23, foreign envoys were first permitted to visit Kyoto and pay formal calls on the Emperor. On April 7, 1868, the
Emperor was presented with the Charter Oath, a five-point statement of the nature of the new government, designed to win
over those who had not yet committed themselves to the new regime. This document, which the Emperor then formally
promulgated, abolished feudalism and proclaimed a modern democratic government for Japan. The Charter Oath would later
be cited by Emperor Hirohito in the Humanity Declaration as support for the imposed changes in Japanese government
following World War II. In mid-May, he left the Imperial precincts in Kyoto for the first time since early childhood to take
command of the forces pursuing the remnants of the bakufu armies. Traveling in slow stages, he took three days to travel
from Kyoto to Osaka, through roads lined with crowds. There was no conflict in Osaka; the new leaders wanted the Emperor to
be more visible to his people and to foreign envoys. At the end of May, after two weeks in Osaka (in a much less formal
atmosphere than in Kyoto), the Emperor returned to his home. Shortly after his return, it was announced that the Emperor
would begin to preside over all state business, reserving further literary study for his leisure time. Only from 1871 did the
Emperor's studies include materials on contemporary affairs. On 19 September 1868, the Emperor announced that the name
of the city of Edo was being changed to Tokyo, or "eastern capital". He was formally crowned in Kyoto on 15 October (a
ceremony which had been postponed from the previous year due to the unrest). Shortly before the coronation, he announced
that the new era, or neng, would be called Meiji or "enlightened rule". Heretofore the neng had often been changed
multiple times in an emperor's reign; from now on, it was announced, there would only be one neng per reign. Soon after his
coronation, the Emperor journeyed to Tokyo by road, visiting it for the first time. He arrived in late November, and began an
extended stay by distributing sake among the population. The population of Tokyo was eager for an Imperial visit; it had been
the site of the Shogun's court and the population feared that with the abolition of the shogunate, the city might fall into
decline. It would not be until 1889 that a final decision was made to move the capital to Tokyo. While in Tokyo, the Emperor
boarded a Japanese naval vessel for the first time, and the following day gave instructions for studies to see how Japan's navy
could be strengthened. Soon after his return to Kyoto, a rescript was issued in the Emperor's name (but most likely written by
court officials). It indicated his intent to be involved in government affairs, and indeed he attended cabinet meetings and
innumerable other government functions, though rarely speaking, almost until the day of his death. The successful
revolutionaries organized themselves into a Council of State, and subsequently into a system where three main ministers led
the government. This structure would last until the establishment of a prime minister, who would lead a cabinet in the
western fashion, in 1885. Initially, not even the retention of the emperor was certain; revolutionary leader Got Shjir later
stated that some officials "were afraid the extremists might go further and abolish the Mikado". Japan's new leaders sought
to reform the patchwork system of domains governed by the daimyo. In 1869, several of the daimyo who had supported the
revolution gave their lands to the Emperor and were reappointed as governors, with considerable salaries. By the following
year, all other daimyo had followed suit. In 1871, the Emperor announced that domains were entirely abolished, as Japan was
organized into 72 prefectures. The daimyo were compensated with annual salaries equal to ten percent of their former
revenues (from which they did not now have to deduct the cost of governing), but were required to move to the new capital,
Tokyo. Most retired from politics. The new administration gradually abolished most privileges of the samurai, including their
right to a stipend from the government. However, unlike the daimyo, many samurai suffered financially from this change.
Most other class-based distinctions were abolished. Legalized discrimination against the burakumin ended. However, these
classes continue to suffer discrimination in Japan to the present time. Although a parliament was formed, it had no real
power, and neither did the emperor. Power had passed from the Tokugawa into the hands of those Daimyo and other samurai
who had led the Restoration. Japan was thus controlled by the Genro, an oligarchy, which comprised the most powerful men
of the military, political, and economic spheres. The emperor, if nothing else, showed greater political longevity than his
recent predecessors, as he was the first Japanese monarch to remain on the throne past the age of 50 since the abdication
of Emperor gimachi in 1586. The Japanese take pride in the Meiji Restoration, as it and the accompanying industrialization
allowed Japan to become the preeminent power in the Pacific and a major player in the world within a generation. Yet, the
Meiji emperor's role in the Restoration remains debatable. He certainly did not control Japan, but how much influence he
wielded is unknown. It is unlikely it will ever be clear whether he supported the Sino-Japanese War (18941895) or the RussoJapanese War (19041905). One of the few windows we have into the Emperor's own feelings is his poetry, which seems to
indicate a pacifist streak, or at least a man who wished war could be avoided. He composed the following pacifist poem
or tanka. Near the end of his life several anarchists, including Kotoku Shusui, were executed (1911) on charges of having
conspired to murder the sovereign. This conspiracy was known as the High Treason
Incident (1910). Emperor Meiji, suffering from diabetes, nephritis, and gastroenteritis, died
of uremia. Although the official announcement said he died at 00:42 on July 30, 1912, the actual
death was at 22:40 on July 29. After the emperor's death in 1912, the Japanese Diet passed a
resolution to commemorate his role in the Meiji Restoration. An iris garden in an area of Tokyo
where Emperor Meiji and Empress Shken had been known to visit was chosen as the building's
location for the Shinto shrine Meijijingu. He had wife Ichijo Masako, the Empress Shken, also
known as "Haruko" and five Concubines Lady Mitsuko (18531873), not much is known about
Lady Mitsuko, however she gave birth to the Emperor's first son. She died in childbirth, Lady
Natsuko (18561873), not much is known about Lady Natsuko, however she gave birth to the
Emperor's first daughter and also died in childbirth, Yanagiwara Naruko (18591943), natural
mother of the Taisho Emperor, Chigusa Kotoko (18551944) and Sono Sachiko (18671947). He
had fiffteen children: prince (September 18, 1873 - September 18, 1873), princess
(November 13, 1873 - November 13, 1873), Shigeko, Princess Ume
(January 25, 1875 - June 8, 1876), Yukihito, Prince Take (September 23, 1877 - July
26, 1878), Yoshihito, Prince Haru (Emperor Taish) ( ) (August 31, 1879 December 25, 1926), Akiko, Princess Shige (August 3, 1881 - September 6, 1883), Fumiko, Princess Masu
(January 26, 1883 - September 8, 1883), Shizuko, Princess Hisa (February 10, 1886 - April 4, 1887),
Michihito, Prince Aki (August 22, 1887 - November 12, 1888), Masako, Princess Tsune (Princess Masako Takeda)
(September 30, 1888 - March 8, 1940), Fusako, Princess Kane (Fusako Kitashirakawa) (January 28,
1890 - August 11, 1974), Nobuko, Princess Fumi (Princess Nobuko Asaka) (August 7, 1891 - November 3,
1933), Teruhito, Prince Mitsu (November 30, 1893 - August 17, 1894), Toshiko, Princess Yasu (Toshiko Higashikuni)
(May 11, 1896 - March 5, 1978) and Takiko, Princess Sada (1897 - 1899).
Emperor Taish
( Taish-tenn?, August 31, 1879 December 25, 1926) was the 123rd Emperor of Japan,
according to the traditional order of succession, reigning from July 30, 1912, until his death on December 25, 1926. The
Emperors personal name was Yoshihito ( ?). According to Japanese customs, the emperor has no name during his reign
and is only called the (present) Emperor. Like all other Japanese emperors, since his death he has been known by
a posthumous namethat, according to a practice dating back to 1912, is the name of the era coinciding with his reign. Having
ruled during the Taish period(literally Great Righteousness), he is now known as Emperor Taish. As this is not a personal
name, more accurately he should be referred to as "the Taish emperor". Although outside Japan he is sometimes referred to
as Yoshihito or Emperor Yoshihito, in Japan deceased emperors are referred to only by their posthumous names. Prince
Yoshihito was born at the Aoyama Palace in Tokyo to the Emperor Meiji and Yanagiwara Naruko, a concubine with the official
title of gon-no-tenji. As was common practice at the time, the Meiji emperor's consort, Empress Shken, was officially
regarded as his mother. He received the personal name of Yoshihito Shinn and the title Haru-no-miya from the emperor on 6
September 1879. His two older brothers had died in infancy, and he was also born sickly. Prince Yoshihito contracted cerebral
meningitis within three weeks of his birth, leaving him in poor health. (It has also been rumored that he suffered from lead
poisoning, supposedly contracted from the lead-based makeup his wet nurse used.) As was the practice at the time, Prince
Yoshihito was entrusted to the care of Prince Nakayama Tadayasu, in whose house he lived from infancy until the age of
seven. Prince Nakayama had also raised Emperor Meiji as a child. From March 1885, Prince Yoshihito moved to the Aoyama
Detached Palace, where he was tutored in the mornings on reading, writing, arithmetic, and morals, and in the afternoons on
sports, but progress was slow due to the Princes poor health and frequent fevers. From 1886, he was taught together with
1520 selected classmates from the ke and higher ranking kazoku peerage at a special school, the Gogakumonsho, within
the Aoyama Palace. Prince Yoshihito was officially declared heir on 31 August 1887, and had his formal investiture as crown
prince on 3 November 1888. While crown prince, he was known as Tgu ( ?). In September 1887 the prince entered the
elementary department of theGakushuin, but due to his health problems he was often unable to continue his studies. He
spent much of his youth by the sea at the Imperial villas atHayama and Numazu for health reasons. Although the prince
showed skill in some areas, such as horse riding, he proved to be poor in areas requiring higher-level thought. He was finally
withdrawn from Gakushuin before finishing the middle school course in 1894. However, he did appear to have an aptitude for
languages and continued to receive extensive tutoring in French, Chinese, and history from private tutors at the Akasaka
Palace; Emperor Meiji gave Prince Takehitoresponsibility for taking care of Prince Yoshihito, and the two princes became
friends. From 1898, largely at the insistence of It Hirobumi, the Prince began to attend sessions of the House of Peers of
theDiet of Japan as a way of learning about the political and military concerns of the country. In the same year, he gave his
first official receptions to foreign diplomats, with whom he was able to shake hands and converse graciously. His infatuation
for western culture and tendency to sprinkle French words into his conversations was a source of irritation for Emperor Meiji.
In October 1898, the Prince also traveled from the Numazu Imperial Villa to Kobe, Hiroshima, and Etajima, visiting sites
connected with the Imperial Japanese Navy. He made another tour in 1899 to Kysh, visiting government offices, schools and
factories (such as Yawata Iron and Steel in Fukuoka and the Mitsubishi shipyards in Nagasaki). On 10 May 1900, Crown Prince
Yoshihito married the then 15-year-old Kuj Sadako (the future Empress Teimei), daughter of Prince Kuj Michitaka, the head of
the five senior branches of the Fujiwara clan. She had been carefully selected by Emperor Meiji for her intelligence,
articulation, and pleasant disposition and dignity to complement Prince Yoshihito in the areas where he was
lacking. The Akasaka Palacewas constructed from 1899 to 1909 in a lavish European rococo style, to serve as the Crown
Prince's official residence. The Prince and Princess had the following children: Hirohito ( Michi-no-miya Hirohito
Shinn?, 29 April 1901 7 January 1989); the future Emperor Shwa, Prince Chichibu ( Atsu-no-miya Yasuhito
Shinn?, 26 May 1902 4 January 1953), Prince Takamatsu ( Teru-no-miya Nobuhito Shinn?, 1 March 1905 3
February 1987) and Prince Mikasa ( Sumi-no-miya Takahito Shinn?, born 2 December 1915). In 1902, the Prince
continued his tours to observe the customs and geography of Japan, this time of central Honsh, where he visited the noted
Buddhist temple of Zenko-ji in Nagano. With tensions rising between Japan and Russia, the Prince was promoted in 1903 to
the rank of colonel in the Imperial Japanese Army and captain in the Imperial Japanese Navy. His military duties were only
ceremonial, but he traveled to inspect military facilities in Wakayama,Ehime, Kagawa and Okayama that year. In October
1907, the Crown Prince toured Korea, accompanied by Admiral Tg Heihachir, General Katsura Tar, and Prince Arisugawa
Taruhito. It was the first time an heir apparent to the throne had ever left Japan. During this period, he began studying
the Korean language, although he never became proficient at it. On 30 July 1912, upon the death of his father, Emperor Meiji,
Prince Yoshihito succeeded him on the throne. The new emperor was kept out of view of the public as much as possible.
Having suffered from various neurological problems throughout his life, by the late 1910s, these maladies made it
increasingly impossible for him to carry out public functions. On one of the rare occasions he was seen in public, the 1913
opening of the Diet of Japan, he is famously reported to have rolled his prepared speech into a cylinder and stared at the
assembly through it, as if through a spyglass. Although rumors attributed this to poor mental condition, others, including
those who knew him well, believed that he may have been checking to make sure the speech was rolled up properly, as his
manual dexterity was also handicapped. His lack of articulation and charisma as opposed to Emperor Meiji, his disabilities and
eccentricities led to an increase in incidents of lse majest. As his condition deteriorated, he had
less and less interest in daily political affairs, and the ability of the genr, Keeper of the Privy Seal,
and Imperial Household Minister to manipulate his decisions came to be a matter of common
knowledge. After 1918, he no longer was able to attend Army or Navy maneuvers, appear at the
graduation ceremonies of the military academies, perform the annual Shinto ritual ceremonies or
even attend the official opening of sessions of the Diet of Japan. After 1919, he undertook no
official duties, and Crown Prince Hirohito was named sessh (Prince Regent) on 25 November
1921. Taish's reclusive life was unaffected by the Great Kant Earthquake of 1923. Fortuitously,
he had moved by royal train to his summer palace at Nikko the week before the disaster; but his
son, the Prince Regent, remained at the Imperial Palace where he was at the heart of the
event. Carrier pigeons kept the emperor informed as information about the extent of the
devastation became known. In early December 1926, it was announced that the emperor
had pneumonia. Taish died of a heart attack at 1:25 a.m. in the early morning of 25 December
1926, at the Hayama Imperial Villa at Hayama, on Sagami Bay south of Tokyo (in Kanagawa
Prefecture). Taish has been called the first Tokyo emperor because he was the first to live his
entire life in or near Tokyo. Taish's father was born and reared in Kyoto; and although he later
lived and died in Tokyo, Meiji's mausoleum is located on the outskirts of Kyoto, near the tombs of his Imperial forebears; but
Taish's grave is in Tokyo, in the Musashi Imperial Graveyard in Hachiji. His son, the Emperor Showa, is buried next to him.
Emperor Taisho was initially exposed to new foods by the Western diplomatic corps. Through this exposure he created beef
fried TaishTonkatsu, which became a regular part of his palace menu. After World War I, his personal chef released this menu
publicly. Today, Taish Tonkatsu is a popular dish in Japan. He had four children: Emperor Sh wa (April 29, 1901 - January 7,
1989), Prince Chichibu (June 25, 1902 - January 4, 1953), Prince Takamatsu (January 3, 1905 - February 3, 1987) and Prince
Mikasa (December 2, 1915 October 27, 2016).
Hirohito (?), posthumously in Japan officially called Emperor Shwa ( Shwa-tenn?, April 29, 1901
January 7,
1989)was the 124th Emperor of Japan according to the traditional order, reigning from December 25, 1926 until his death on
January 7, 1989. Although better known outside of Japan by his personal name Hirohito, in Japan he is now referred to
primarily by his posthumous nameEmperor Shwa. The word Shwa is the name of the era that corresponded with the
Emperor's reign, and was made the Emperor's own name upon his death. The name means "abundant benevolence". At
the start of his reign, Japan was already one of the great powers the ninth largest economy in the world after Italy, the
third largest naval country, and one of the five permanent members of the council of the League of Nations. He was the head
of state under the limitation of the Constitution of the Empire of Japan during Japan's imperial expansion, militarization, and
involvement in World War II. After the war, he was not prosecuted for war crimes as many other leading government figures
were. During the postwar period, he became the symbol of the new state and Japan's recovery, and by the end of his reign,
Japan had emerged as the world's second largest economy. Born in the Aoyama Palace in Tokyo, Prince Hirohito was the first
son of Crown Prince Yoshihito (the future Emperor Taish) and Crown Princess Sadako (the future Empress Teimei). His
childhood title was Prince Michi ( Michi no miya?). In 1908, he began elementary studies at theGakushin (Peers School).
Upon the death of his grandfather, Emperor Meiji, on July 30, 1912, Hirohito's father, Yoshihito succeeded him on the throne,
he thus became the heir apparent. At the same time, he was formally commissioned in both the army and in the navy as a
second lieutenant and ensign, respectively, and was also decorated with the Grand Cordon of the Order of the
Chrysanthemum. In 1914, he was promoted to the ranks of lieutenant in the army and sub-lieutenant in the navy, then to
captain and lieutenant in 1916. He was formally proclaimed Crown Prince and heir apparent on November 2, 1916; but an
investiture ceremony was not strictly necessary to confirm this status as heir to the throne. Prince Hirohito attended the
Y.M.C.A. of Gakushin Peers' School from 1908 to 1914 and then a special institute for the crown prince (Tg-gogakumonsho)
from 1914 to 1921. In 1920, Prince Hirohito was promoted to the rank of Major in the army and Lieutenant Commander in the
navy. In 1921, Prince Hirohito took a six month tour of Europe, including the United Kingdom, France, Italy,
the Netherlands and Belgium, becoming the first Japanese crown prince to travel abroad. After his return to Japan, he
became Regent of Japan (Sessh) on November 29, 1921, in place of his ailing father who was affected by a mental illness.
During Prince Hirohito's regency, a number of important events occurred: In the Four-Power Treaty on Insular Possessions
signed on December 13, 1921, Japan, the United States, Britain and France agreed to recognize the status quo in the Pacific,
and Japan and Britain agreed to terminate formally the Anglo-Japanese Alliance. The Washington Naval Treaty was signed on
February 6, 1922. Japan completed withdrawal of troops from the Siberian Intervention on August 28, 1922. The Great Kant
earthquake devastated Tokyo on September 1, 1923. On December 27, 1923, communist Daisuke Namba attempted to
assassinate him in the Toranomon Incident but his attempt failed and he was executed. The General Election Law was passed
on May 5, 1925, giving all men above age 25 the right to vote. In 1923, he was promoted to the rank of Lieutenant-Colonel in
the army and Commander in the navy, and to army Colonel and Navy Captain in 1925. On December 25, 1926, Hirohito
assumed the throne upon the death of his father Yoshihito; and the Crown Prince was said to have received the succession
(senso). The Taish era ceased at once and a new era, the Shwa era (Enlightened Peace), was proclaimed. The deceased
Emperor was posthumously renamed Emperor Taish a few days later. Following Japanese custom, the new Emperor
wasnever referred to by his given name, but rather was referred to simply as "His Majesty the Emperor" ( tenn
heika?), which may be shortened to "His Majesty" ( heika?). In writing, the Emperor was also referred to formally as "The
Reigning Emperor" ( kinj tenn?). In November 1928, the Emperor's ascension was confirmed in ceremonies
(sokui) which are conventionally identified as "enthronement" and "coronation" (Shwa no tairei-shiki); but this formal event
would have been more accurately described as a public confirmation that his Imperial Majesty possesses the
Japanese Imperial Regalia, also called the Three Sacred Treasures, which have been handed down through the centuries. The
first part of Hirohito's reign as sovereign took place against a background of financial crisis and increasing military power
within the government, through both legal and extralegal means. The Imperial Japanese Army and Imperial Japanese
Navy had held veto power over the formation of cabinets since 1900, and between 1921 and 1944 there were no fewer than
64 incidents of political violence. Hirohito narrowly missed assassination by a hand grenade thrown by a Korean
independence activist,Lee Bong-chang in Tokyo on January 9, 1932, in the Sakuradamon Incident. Another notable case was
the assassination of moderate Prime Minister Inukai Tsuyoshi in 1932, which marked the end of civilian control of the military.
This was followed by an attempted military coupin February 1936, the February 26 incident, mounted by junior Army officers
of the Kdha faction who had the sympathy of many high-ranking officers including Prince Chichibu (Yasuhito) one of the
Emperor's brothers. This revolt was occasioned by a loss of ground by the militarist faction in Dietelections. The coup resulted
in the murder of a number of high government and Army officials. When Chief Aide-de-camp Shigeru Honj informed him of
the revolt, the Emperor immediately ordered that it be put down and referred to the officers as "rebels" ( bto). Shortly
thereafter, he ordered Army Minister Yoshiyuki Kawashima to suppress the rebellion within the hour, and he asked reports
from Honj every thirty minutes. The next day, when told by Honj that little progress was being made by the high command
in quashing the rebels, the Emperor told him "I Myself, will lead theKonoe Division and subdue them." The rebellion was
suppressed following his orders on February 29. Prior to World War II, Japan invaded Manchuria in 1931 and the rest of China
in 1937 (the Second Sino-Japanese War). Primary sources reveal that Hirohito never really had any objection to the invasion
of China in 1937,[8] which was recommended to him by his chiefs of staff and prime minister Fumimaro Konoe. His main
concern seems to have been the possibility of an attack by the Soviet Union in the north. His questions to his chief of
staff, Prince Kan'in, and minister of the army, Hajime Sugiyama, were mostly about the time it could take to crush the
Chinese resistance. According to Akira Fujiwara, Hirohito personally ratified the proposal by the Japanese Army to remove the
constraints of international law on the treatment of Chinese prisoners on August 5. Moreover, the works of Yoshiaki
Yoshimi and Seiya Matsuno show that the Emperor authorized, by specific orders (rinsanmei), the use of chemical weapons
against the Chinese. During the invasion of Wuhan, from August to October 1938, the Emperor authorized the use of toxic gas
on 375 separate occasions, despite the resolution adopted by the League of Nations on May 14 condemning the use of toxic
gas by the Japanese Army. During World War II, ostensibly under Hirohito's leadership, Japan formed alliances with Nazi
Germany and Fascist Italy, forming theAxis Powers. In July 1939, the Emperor quarreled with one of his brothers, Prince
Chichibu, who was visiting him three times a week to support the treaty, and reprimanded the army minister Seishir
Itagaki. However, after the success of the Wehrmacht in Europe, the Emperor consented to the alliance. On September 4,
1941, the Japanese Cabinet met to consider war plans prepared by Imperial General Headquarters, and decided that: Our
Empire, for the purpose of self-defense and self-preservation, will complete preparations for war ... [and is] ... resolved to go
to war with the United States, Great Britain, and the French if necessary. Our Empire will concurrently take all possible
diplomatic measures vis--vis the United States and Great Britain, and thereby endeavor to obtain our objectives ... In the
event that there is no prospect of our demands being met by the first ten days of October through the diplomatic
negotiations mentioned above, we will immediately decide to commence hostilities against the United States, Britain and the
French. The objectives to be obtained were clearly defined: a free hand to continue with the conquest of China and Southeast
Asia, no increase in US or British military forces in the region, and cooperation by the West "in the acquisition of goods
needed by our Empire." On September 5, Prime Minister Konoe informally submitted a draft of the decision to the Emperor,
just one day in advance of the Imperial Conference at which it would be formally implemented. On this evening, the Emperor
had a meeting with the chief of staff of the army, Sugiyama, chief of staff of the navy, Osami Nagano, and Prime Minister
Konoe. The Emperor questioned Sugiyama about the chances of success of an open war with the Occident. As Sugiyama
answered positively, the Emperor scolded him: At the time of the China incident, the army told me that we could
make Chiang surrender after three months but you still can't beat him even today! Sugiyama, you were minister at the time.
China is a vast area with many ways in and ways out, and we met unexpectedly big difficulties.
You say the interior of China is huge; isn't the Pacific Ocean even bigger than China? Didn't I caution you each time about
those matters? Sugiyama, are you lying to me? Chief of Naval General Staff Admiral Nagano, a former Navy Minister and
vastly experienced, later told a trusted colleague, "I have never seen the Emperor reprimand us in such a manner, his face
turning red and raising his voice." According to the traditional view, Emperor Shwa was deeply concerned by the decision to
place "war preparations first and diplomatic negotiations second", and he announced his intention to break with tradition. At
the Imperial Conference on the following day, the Emperor directly questioned the chiefs of the Army and Navy general staffs,
which was quite an unprecedented action. Nevertheless, all speakers at the Imperial Conference were united in favor of war
rather than diplomacy. Baron Yoshimichi Hara, President of the Imperial Council and the Emperor's representative, then
questioned them closely, producing replies to the effect that war would only be considered as a last resort from some, and
silence from others. At this point, the Emperor astonished all present by addressing the conference personally, and in
breaking the tradition of Imperial silence left his advisors "struck with awe." (Prime Minister Konoe's description of the event.)
Emperor Shwa stressed the need for peaceful resolution of international problems, expressed regret at his ministers' failure
to respond to Baron Hara's probings, and recited a poem written by his grandfather, Emperor Meiji which, he said, he had
read "over and over again": Across the four seas, all are brothers. In such a world why do the waves rage, the winds roar?
Recovering from their shock, the ministers hastened to express their profound wish to explore all possible peaceful avenues.
The Emperor's presentation was in line with his practical role as leader of the Shinto religion. At this time, Army Imperial
Headquarters was continually communicating with the Imperial household in detail about the military situation. On October 8,
Sugiyama signed a 47-page report to the Emperor (sjan) outlining in minute detail plans for the advance in Southeast Asia.
During the third week of October, Sugiyama gave the Emperor a 51-page document, "Materials in Reply to the Throne", about
the operational outlook for the war. As war preparations continued, Prime Minister Konoe found himself more and more
isolated and gave his resignation on October 16. He justified himself to his chief cabinet secretary, Kenji Tomita: Of course His
Majesty is a pacifist, and there is no doubt he wished to avoid war. When I told him that to initiate war was a mistake, he
agreed. But the next day, he would tell me: "You were worried about it yesterday, but you do not have to worry so much."
Thus, gradually, he began to lean toward war. And the next time I met him, he leaned even more toward. In short, I felt the
Emperor was telling me: my prime minister does not understand military matters, I know much more. In short, the Emperor
had absorbed the view of the army and navy high commands. The army and the navy recommended the candidacy of Prince
Higashikuni, one of the Emperor's uncles. According to the Shwa "Monologue", written after the war, the Emperor then said
that if the war were to begin while a member of the imperial house was prime minister, the imperial house would have to
carry the responsibility and he was opposed to this. Instead, the Emperor chose the hard-line General Hideki Tj, who was
known for his devotion to the imperial institution, and asked him to make a policy review of what had been sanctioned by the
Imperial Conferences. On November 2, Tj, Sugiyama and Nagano reported to the Emperor that the review of eleven points
had been in vain. Emperor Shwa gave his consent to the war and then asked: "Are you going to provide justification for the
war?" The decision for war (against United States) was presented for approval to Hirohito (Emperor Shwa) by General Tj,
Naval Minister Admiral Shigetar Shimada, and Japanese Foreign Minister Shigenori Tg. On November 3, Nagano explained
in detail the plan of the attack on Pearl Harbor to the Emperor. On November 5, Emperor Shwa approved in imperial
conference the operations plan for a war against the Occident and had many meetings with the military and Tj until the end
of the month. On December 1, an Imperial Conference sanctioned the "War against the United States, United Kingdom and
the Kingdom of the Netherlands." On December 8 (December 7 in Hawaii) 1941, in simultaneous attacks, Japanese forces
struck at the US Fleet in Pearl Harbor and in the Philippines and began the invasion of Malaysia. With the nation fully
committed to the war, the Emperor took a keen interest in military progress and sought to boost morale. According to Akira
Yamada and Akira Fujiwara, the Emperor made major interventions in some military operations. For example, he pressed
Sugiyama four times, on January 13 and 21 and February 9 and 26, to increase troop strength and launch an attack
on Bataan. On February 9, March 19 and May 29, the Emperor ordered the Army Chief of staff to examine the possibilities for
an attack on Chungking, which led to Operation Gogo. As the tide of war gradually began to turn (around late 1942 and early
1943), some people argue that the flow of information to the palace gradually began to bear less and less relation to reality,
while others suggest that the Emperor worked closely with Prime Minister Tj, continued to be well and accurately briefed by
the military, and knew Japan's military position precisely right up to the point of surrender. The chief of staff of the General
Affairs section of the Prime Minister's office, Shuichi Inada, remarked to Tj's private secretary, Sadao Akamatsu: There has
never been a cabinet in which the prime minister, and all the ministers, reported so often to the throne. In order to effect the
essence of genuine direct imperial rule and to relieve the concerns of the Emperor, the ministers reported to the throne
matters within the scope of their responsibilities as per the prime minister's directives... In times of intense activities, typed
drafts were presented to the Emperor with corrections in red. First draft, second draft, final draft and so forth, came as
deliberations progressed one after the other and were sanctioned accordingly by the Emperor. \ In the first six months of war,
all the major engagements had been victories. As the tide turned in the summer of 1942 with the battle of Midway and the
landing of the American forces on Guadalcanal and Tulagi in August, the Emperor recognized the potential danger and pushed
the navy and the army for greater efforts. In September 1942, Emperor Hirohito signed the Imperial Rescript condemning to
death American Fliers: Lieutenants Dean E. Hallmark and William G. Farrow and Corporal Harold A. Spatz and commuting to
life sentences: Lieutenants Robert J. Meder, Chase Nielsen, Robert L. Hite and George Barr and Corporal Jacob DeShazer.
When informed in August 1943 by Sugiyama that the American advance through the Solomon Islands could not be stopped,
the Emperor asked his chief of staff to consider other places to attack : "When and where on are you ever going to put up a
good fight? And when are you ever going to fight a decisive battle?" On August 24, the Emperor reprimanded Nagano and on
September 11, he ordered Sugiyama to work with the Navy to implement better military preparation and give adequate
supply to soldiers fighting in Rabaul. Throughout the following years, the sequence of drawn and then decisively lost
engagements was reported to the public as a series of great victories. Only gradually did it become apparent to the people in
the home islands that the situation was very grim. U.S. air raids on the cities of Japan starting in 1944 made a mockery of the
unending tales of victory. Later that year, with the downfall of Hideki T j's government, two other prime ministers were
appointed to continue the war effort, Kuniaki Koiso and Kantar Suzukieach with the formal approval of the Emperor. Both
were unsuccessful and Japan was nearing defeat. As the tide of war turned against the Japanese, Hirohito personally found
the threat of defection of Japanese civilians disturbing because there was a risk that live civilians would be surprised by
generous U.S. treatment. Native Japanese sympathizers would hand the Americans a powerful propaganda weapon to subvert
the "fighting spirit" of Japan in radio broadcasts. At the end of June 1944 during the Battle of Saipan, Hirohito sent out the first
imperial order encouraging all Japanese civilians to commit suicide rather than be taken prisoner. The Imperial order
authorized Lieutenant General Yoshitsugu Saito, the commander of Saipan, to promise civilians who died there an equal
spiritual status in the afterlife with those of soldiers perishing in combat. General Tojo intercepted the order on June 30 and
delayed its sending, but it was issued anyway the next day. By the time the Marines advanced on the north tip of the island,
from 812 July, most of the damage had been done. Over 10,000 Japanese civilians committed suicide in the last days of the
battle to take the offered privileged place in the afterlife, some jumping from "Suicide Cliff" and "Banzai Cliff". Japan was
doing basic research on the atomic bomb, however Hirohito was opposed to the atomic bomb plan from the beginning. The
Emperor thought that use of an atomic bomb would bring about the extermination of mankind. Research of the Japanese
atomic bomb was finally abolished by command of the Emperor. On August 15, 1945, after the bombings of Hiroshima and
Nagasaki, he made apparent reference to the atomic bomb in his Imperial Rescript on the Termination of the War: "Moreover,
the enemy has begun to employ a new and most cruel bomb, the power of which to do damage is, indeed, incalculable,
taking the toll of many innocent lives. Should We continue to fight, not only would it result in an ultimate collapse and
obliteration of the Japanese nation, but also it would lead to the total extinction of human civilization." However, in his first
ever press conference given in Tokyo in 1975, when he was asked what he thought of the bombing of Hiroshima, the Emperor
answered: "It's very regrettable that nuclear bombs were dropped and I feel sorry for the citizens of Hiroshima but it couldn't
be helped (Shikata ga nai) because that happened in wartime." In early 1945, in the wake of the loss of Leyte, Emperor
Hirohito began a series of individual meetings with senior government officials to consider the progress of the war. All but exPrime Minister Fumimaro Konoe advised continuing the war. Konoe feared a communist revolution even more than defeat in
war and urged a negotiated surrender. In February 1945, during the first private audience with the Emperor which he had
been allowed in three years, [31] Konoe advised Hirohito to begin negotiations to end World War II. According to Grand
Chamberlain Hisanori Fujita, the Emperor, still looking for a tennozan (a great victory) in order to provide a stronger
bargaining position, firmly rejected Konoe's recommendation. With each passing week a great victory became less likely. In
April the Soviet Union issued notice that it would not renew its neutrality agreement. Japan's ally Germany surrendered in
early May 1945. In June, the cabinet reassessed the war strategy, only to decide more firmly than ever on a fight to the last
man. This strategy was officially affirmed at a brief Imperial Council meeting, at which, as was normal, the Emperor did not
speak. The following day, Lord Keeper of the Privy Seal Kichi Kido prepared a draft document which summarized the
hopeless military situation and proposed a negotiated settlement. According to some commentators, the Emperor privately
approved of it and authorized Kido to circulate it discreetly amongst less hawkish cabinet members; others suggest that the
Emperor was indecisive, and that the delay cost many tens of thousands of Japanese and Allied lives. Extremists in Japan
were also calling for a death-before-dishonor mass suicide, modeled on the " 47 Ronin" incident. By mid-June 1945, the
cabinet had agreed to approach the Soviet Union to act as a mediator for a negotiated surrender, but not before Japan's
bargaining position had been improved by repulse of the anticipated Allied invasion of mainland Japan. On June 22, the
Emperor met with his ministers, saying "I desire that concrete plans to end the war, unhampered by existing policy, be
speedily studied and that efforts be made to implement them." The attempt to negotiate a peace via the Soviet Union came
to nothing. There was always the threat that extremists would carry out a coup or foment other violence. On July 26, 1945,
the Allies issued the Potsdam Declaration demanding unconditional surrender. The Japanese government council, the Big Six,
considered that option and recommended to the Emperor that it be accepted only if one to four conditions were agreed,
including a guarantee of the Emperor's continued position in Japanese society. The Emperor decided not to surrender. On
August 9, 1945, following the atomic bombings of Hiroshima and Nagasaki and the Soviet declaration of war, Emperor
Hirohito told Kido to "quickly control the situation" because "the Soviet Union has declared war and today began hostilities
against us." On August 10, the cabinet drafted an "Imperial Rescript ending the War" following the Emperor's indications that
the declaration did not compromise any demand which prejudiced the prerogatives of His Majesty as a Sovereign Ruler. On
August 12, 1945, the Emperor informed the imperial family of his decision to surrender. One of his uncles, Prince Asaka, asked
whether the war would be continued if thekokutai (national polity) could not be preserved. The Emperor simply replied "of
course." On August 14, the Suzuki government notified the Allies that it had accepted the Potsdam Declaration. On August 15,
a recording of the Emperor's surrender speech was broadcast over the radio (the first time the Emperor was heard on the
radio by the Japanese people) signifying the unconditional surrender of Japan's military forces. The historic broadcast is
known as the Gyokuon-hs ("Jewel Voice Broadcast"). Objecting to the surrender, die-hard army fanatics attempted a coup
d'tat by conducting a full military assault and takeover of the Imperial Palace. Known as the Kyj Incident, the physical
recording of the surrender speech was hidden and preserved overnight, and the coup was quickly crushed on the Emperor's
order. The surrender speech noted that "the war situation has developed not necessarily to Japan's advantage" and ordered
the Japanese to "endure the unendurable" in surrender. It was the first time the public had heard the Emperor's voice. The
speech, using formal, archaic Japanese was not readily understood by many commoners. According to historian Richard
Storry in A History of Modern Japan, the Emperor typically used "a form of language familiar only to the well-educated" and to
the more traditional samurai families. Many historians see Emperor Hirohito as responsible for the atrocities committed by the
imperial forces in the Second Sino-Japanese War and in World War II and feel that he, some members of the imperial family
such as his brother Prince Chichibu, his cousins Prince Takeda and Prince Fushimi, and his uncles Prince Kan'in, Prince Asaka,
and Prince Higashikuni, should have been tried for war crimes. The issue of Hirohito's responsibility for war crimes is a
debate regarding how much real control the Emperor had over the Japanese military during the two wars. Officially, the
imperial constitution, adopted under Emperor Meiji, gave full power to the Emperor. Article 4 prescribed that, "The Emperor is
the head of the Empire, combining in Himself the rights of sovereignty, and exercises them, according to the provisions of the
present Constitution," while, according to article 6, "The Emperor gives sanction to laws and orders them to be promulgated
and executed," and article 11, "The Emperor has the supreme command of the Army and the Navy." The Emperor was thus
the leader of the Imperial General Headquarters. In 1971, David Bergamini showed how primary sources, such as the
"Sugiyama memo" and the diaries of Kido and Konoe, describe in detail the informal meetings Emperor Shwa had with his
chiefs of staff and ministers. Bergamini concluded that the Emperor was kept informed of all main military operations and
that he frequently questioned his senior staff and asked for changes. Historians such as Herbert Bix, Akira Fujiwara, Peter
Wetzler, and Akira Yamada assert that the post-war view focusing on imperial conferences misses the importance of
numerous "behind the chrysanthemum curtain" meetings where the real decisions were made between the Emperor, his
chiefs of staff, and the cabinet. Historians such as Fujiwara and Wetzler, based on the primary sources and the monumental
work of Shir Hara, have produced evidence suggesting that the Emperor worked through intermediaries to exercise a great
deal of control over the military and was neither bellicose nor a pacifist, but an opportunist who governed in a pluralistic
decision-making process. American historian Herbert P. Bix argues that Emperor Shwa might have been the prime mover of
most of the events of the two wars. The view promoted by both the Japanese Imperial Palace and the American occupation
forces immediately after World War II had Emperor Shwa as a powerless figureheadbehaving strictly according to protocol,
while remaining at a distance from the decision-making processes. This view was endorsed by Prime Minister Noboru
Takeshita in a speech on the day of Hirohito's death, in which Takeshita asserted that the war had broken out against
[Hirohito's] wishes. Takeshita's statement provoked outrage in nations in East Asia and Commonwealth nations such as the
United Kingdom, Australia, New Zealand and Canada. For historian Fujiwara, however, "the thesis that the Emperor, as an
organ of responsibility, could not reverse cabinet decision, is a myth fabricated after the war." In Japan, debate over the
Emperor's responsibility was taboo while he was still alive. After his death, however, debate began to surface over the extent
of his involvement and thus his culpability. In the years immediately after Hirohito's death, the debate in Japan was fierce.
Susan Chira reported that, "Scholars who have spoken out against the late Emperor have received threatening phone calls
from Japan's extremist right wing." One example of actual violence occurred in 1990 when the mayor of Nagasaki, Hitoshi
Motoshima, was shot and critically wounded by a member of the ultranationalist group, Seikijuku; Motoshima managed to
recover from the attack. In 1989, Motoshima had broken what was characterized as "one of [Japan's] most sensitive taboos"
by asserting that Emperor Hirohito bore responsibility for World War II. Kentaro Awaya argues that post-war Japanese public
opinion supporting protection of the Emperor was influenced by US propaganda promoting the view that the Emperor
together with the Japanese people had been fooled by the military. As the Emperor chose his uncle Prince Higashikuni as
prime minister to assist the occupation, there were attempts by numerous leaders to have him put on trial for alleged war
crimes. Many members of the imperial family, such as Princes Chichibu, Takamatsu and Higashikuni, pressured the Emperor
to abdicate so that one of the Princes could serve as regent until Crown Prince Akihito came of age. On February 27, 1946,
the emperor's youngest brother, Prince Mikasa (Takahito), even stood up in the privy council and indirectly urged the emperor
to step down and accept responsibility for Japan's defeat. According to Minister of Welfare Ashida's diary, "Everyone seemed
to ponder Mikasa's words. Never have I seen His Majesty's face so pale." U.S. General Douglas MacArthur insisted that
Emperor Shwa retain the throne. MacArthur saw the emperor as a symbol of the continuity and cohesion of the Japanese
people. Some historians criticize the decision to exonerate the Emperor and all members of the imperial family who were
implicated in the war, such as Prince Chichibu, Prince Asaka, Prince Higashikuni and Prince Hiroyasu Fushimi, from criminal
prosecutions. Before the war crime trials actually convened, the SCAP, the IPS, and Japanese officials worked behind the
scenes not only to prevent the Imperial family from being indicted, but also to slant the testimony of the defendants to
ensure that no one implicated the emperor. High officials in court circles and the Japanese government collaborated with
Allied GHQ in compiling lists of prospective war criminals, while the individuals arrested as Class A suspects and incarcerated
in Sugamo prison solemnly vowed to protect their sovereign against any possible taint of war responsibility. Thus, "months
before the Tokyo tribunal commenced, MacArthur's highest subordinates were working to attribute ultimate responsibility
for Pearl Harbor to Hideki Tj" by allowing "the major criminal suspects to coordinate their stories so that the Emperor would
be spared from indictment." According to John W. Dower, "This successful campaign to absolve the Emperor of war
responsibility knew no bounds. Hirohito was not merely presented as being innocent of any formal acts that might make him
culpable to indictment as a war criminal, he was turned into an almost saintly figure who did not even bear moral
responsibility for the war." According to Bix, "MacArthur's truly extraordinary measures to save Hirohito from trial as a war
criminal had a lasting and profoundly distorting impact on Japanese understanding of the lost war." The Emperor was not put
on trial, but he was forced [55] to explicitly reject (in the Ningen-sengen ( ?)) the State Shinto claim that the Emperor of
Japan was an arahitogami, i.e., an incarnate divinity. This was motivated by the fact that, according to the Japanese
constitution of 1889, the Emperor had a divine power over his country, which was derived from the shinto belief that the
Japanese Imperial Family was the offspring of the sun goddess Amaterasu. Hirohito was however persistent in the idea that
the emperor of Japan should be considered a descendant of the gods. In December 1945 he told his vice-grand chamberlain
Michio Kinoshita: "It is permissible to say that the idea that the Japanese are descendants of the gods is a false conception;
but it is absolutely impermissible to call chimerical the idea that the emperor is a descendant of the gods." In any case, the
"renunciation of divinity" was noted more by foreigners than by Japanese, and seems to have been intended for the
consumption of the former. Although the Emperor had supposedly repudiated claims to divine status, his public position was
deliberately left vague, partly because General MacArthur thought him likely to be a useful partner to get the Japanese to
accept the occupation, and partly due to behind-the-scenes maneuverings by Shigeru Yoshida to thwart attempts to cast him
as a European-style monarch. While Emperor Shwa was usually seen abroad as a head of state, there is still a broad dispute
about whether he became a common citizen or retained special status related to his religious offices and participations in
Shinto and Buddhist calendar rituals. Many scholars claim that today's tenn (usually translated Emperor of Japan in English)
is not anemperor. For the rest of his life, Emperor Hirohito was an active figure in Japanese life, and performed many of the
duties commonly associated with a constitutional head of state. The emperor and his family maintained a strong public
presence, often holding public walkabouts, and making public appearances on special events and ceremonies. Emperor
Hirohito also played an important role in rebuilding Japan's diplomatic image, traveling abroad to meet with many foreign
leaders, including Queen Elizabeth II (1971) and President Gerald Ford (1975). The emperor was deeply interested in and
well-informed about marine biology, and theImperial Palace contained a laboratory from which the emperor published several
papers in the field under his personal name "Hirohito." His contributions included the description of several dozen species
of Hydrozoa new to science. Emperor Hirohito maintained an official boycott of the Yasukuni Shrine after it was revealed to
him that Class-A war criminals had secretly been enshrined after its post-war rededication. This boycott lasted from 1978
until the time of his death. This boycott has been maintained by his son Akihito, who has also refused to attend Yasukuni. On
July 20, 2006, Nihon Keizai Shimbun published a front page article about the discovery of a memorandum detailing the reason
that the Emperor stopped visiting Yasukuni. The memorandum, kept by former chief of Imperial Household Agency Tomohiko
Tomita, confirms for the first time that the enshrinement of 14 Class A War Criminals in Yasukuni was the reason for the
boycott. Tomita recorded in detail the contents of his conversations with the emperor in his diaries and notebooks. According
to the memorandum, in 1988, the emperor expressed his strong displeasure at the decision made by Yasukuni Shrine to
include Class-A war criminals in the list of war dead honored there by saying, "At some point, Class-A criminals became
enshrined, including Matsuoka and Shiratori. I heard Tsukuba acted cautiously." Tsukuba is believed to refer to Fujimaro
Tsukuba, the former chief Yasukuni priest at the time, who decided not to enshrine the war criminals despite having received
in 1966 the list of war dead compiled by the government. "What's on the mind of Matsudaira's son, who is the current head
priest?" "Matsudaira had a strong wish for peace, but the child didn't know the parent's heart. That's why I have not visited
the shrine since. This is my heart." Matsudaira is believed to refer to Yoshitami Matsudaira, who was the grand steward of the
Imperial Household immediately after the end of World War II. His son, Nagayoshi, succeeded Fujimaro Tsukuba as the chief
priest of Yasukuni and decided to enshrine the war criminals in 1978. Nagayoshi Matsudaira died in 2006, which some
commentators have speculated is the reason for release of the memo. For journalist Masanori Yamaguchi, who analyzed the
"memo" and comments made by the emperor in his first-ever press conference in 1975, the emperor's evasive and opaque
attitude about his own responsibility for the war and the fact he said that the bombing of Hiroshima "could not be
helped", could mean that the emperor was afraid that the enshrinement of the war criminals at Yasukuni would reignite the
debate over his own responsibility for the war. On January 7, 1989, Hirohito, the 124th Emperor of Japan according to the
traditional order of succession, died after suffering from intestinal cancer for some time. His state funeral was held on
February 24, when the late emperor was buried near his parents at the Musashi Imperial Graveyard in Hachi ji, Tokyo. On
September 22, 1987, the Emperor underwent surgery on his pancreas after having digestive problems for several months.
The doctors discovered that he had duodenal cancer. The Emperor appeared to be making a full recovery for several months
after the surgery. About a year later, however, on September 19, 1988, he collapsed in his palace, and his health worsened
over the next several months as he suffered from continuous internal bleeding. On January 7, 1989, at 7:55 AM, the Grand
Steward of Japan's Imperial Household Agency, Shichi Fujimori, officially announced the death of Emperor Hirohito, and
revealed details about his cancer for the first time. Hirohito was survived by his wife, his five survivi ng children, ten
grandchildren and one great-grandchild. Emperor Hirohito's death ended the Sh wa era. He was succeeded by his son, Crown
Prince Akihito. With Emperor Akihito's accession, a new era began: the Heisei era, effective at midnight the day after Emperor
Hirohito's death. The new Emperor's formal enthronement ceremony was eventually held in Tokyo on November 12, 1990.
From January 7, 1989, until January 31, 1989, the late Emperor's formal appellation was Taik Tenn ( ?, "Departed
Emperor"). The late Emperor's definitive posthumous name, Shwa Tenn (?), was officially determined on January 13
and formally released on January 31 by Toshiki Kaifu, the Prime Minister. On Friday, February 24, the Emperor Shwa's state
funeral was held, and unlike that of his predecessor, it was formal but not conducted in a strictly Shinto manner. It was a
funeral carefully designed both as a tribute to the late Emperor and as a showcase for a peaceful, affluent society Japan had
developed into during Hirohito's reign. Unlike the Emperor Taisho's funeral 62 years earlier, there was no ceremonious parade
of officials dressed in military uniforms and far fewer of the Shinto rituals used at that time to glorify the Emperor as a neardeity. These changes were meant to highlight that the Shwa Tenn's funeral would be the first of an emperor under the
postwar democratic Constitution, and the first imperial funeral held in daylight. The delay of 48 days between his death and
the funeral was about the same as that for the previous Emperor, and allowed time for numerous ceremonies leading up to
the funeral. The late Emperor's body lay in three coffins; some personal items such as books and stationary were also placed
into them. The weather on the day of the funeral was cold, there was a grey sky that drenched Tokyo with a steady rain. The
ceremonies began at 7:30 a.m. when Emperor Akihito conducted a private Ceremony of Farewell for his father in the Imperial
Palace. At 9:35 a.m., a black motor hearse carrying the body of the Shwa Tenn left the Imperial Palace for the 2-mile-long
drive to the Shinjuku Gyoen Garden, where the Shinto and state ceremonies were held. High, piercing notes of reeds broke
the silence as the hearse bearing the Emperor's coffin drove over a stone bridge and out through the Imperial Palace gates.
The air shook with the sound of cannon and a brass band played a dirge composed for the funeral of the Sh wa Tenn's greatgrandmother in the late 19th century. The motor hearse was accompanied by a procession of 60 cars. The route of the
cortege through Tokyo was lined by an estimated 800,000 spectators and 32,000 special police, which had been mobilized to
guard against potential terrorist attacks. The path of the funeral procession passed the National Diet, the democratic core of
modern Japan; and the National Stadium, where the emperor opened the 1964 Summer Olympics and heralded Japan's
postwar re-emergence. The 40-minute procession, accompanied by a brass band, ended when it pulled into the Shinjuku
Gyoen Garden, until 1949 reserved for the use of the Imperial family and now one of Tokyo's most popular parks. At the
Shinjuku Gyoen Garden, the funeral ceremonies for the Shwa Tenn were conducted in a Sojoden, a specially constructed
funeral hall. The funeral hall was constructed of Japanese cypress and held together with bamboo nails in keeping with
ancient imperial tradition. The official guests were seated in two white tents located in front of the funeral hall. Because of
the low temperatures, many guests used chemical hand-warmers and wool blankets to keep warm as the 3-hour Shinto and
state ceremonies progressed. The Shwa Tenn's coffin was transferred into a palanquin made of cypress wood painted with
black lacquer. Attendants clad in long gray robes, narrow tall black hats and black outsized wooden sandals, bearing white
and yellow banners, shields and signs of the sun and moon, led a 225-member procession. Musicians played gagaku, the
atonal court music. Next came gray-robed attendants carrying two sacred sakaki trees draped with cloth streamers and
ceremonial boxes of food and silk cloths to be offered to the spirit of the late Emperor. In a nine-minute procession, 51
members of the Imperial Household Agency, clad in traditional gray Shinto costumes, carried the 1.5 ton Sokaren (Imperial
Palanquin) containing the 3-layered coffin of the Shwa Tenn into the funeral hall, as they walked up the aisle between the
white tents with domestic and foreign dignataries. Behind the coffin walked a chamberlain dressed in white, who carried a
platter with a pair of white shoes that tradition says the deceased monarch will wear to heaven. Flutes, pipes and an
occasional drum beat sounded as the procession entered the ceremonial grounds. The new Emperor, Akihito, and Empress
Michiko, carrying their own large umbrellas, followed the palanquin with other family members. The procession passed
through a small wooden torii gate, the Shinto symbol marking the entrance to sacred space, and filed into the Sojoden. The
events in the Sojoden were divided into a religious Sojoden no Gi ceremony, followed by the state Taiso no Rei ceremony.
When the procession entered the funeral hall, the Shinto portion of the funeral began and a black curtain partition was drawn
closed. It opened to reveal a centuries-old ceremony. To the accompaniment of chanting, officials approached the altar of the
Emperor, holding aloft wooden trays of sea bream, wild birds, kelp, seaweed, mountain potatoes, melons and other
delicacies. The foods, as well as silk cloths, were offered to the spirit of the late Emperor. The chief of ceremony, a childhood
classmate and attendant of Hirohito, then delivered an address, followed by Emperor Akihito. The funeral continued as the
black curtain closed, signalling the end of the Shinto portion of the funeral. As the curtain parted again, Japan's Chief Cabinet
Secretary opened the state portion of the funeral. At noon, he called for a minute of silence throughout Japan. Prime Minister
Takeshita delivered a short eulogy, in which he said that the reign of the late emperor would be remembered for its eventful
and tumultuous times, including the Second World War and the eventual reconstruction of Japan. One by one, foreign
dignitaries approached the altar and paid their respects. Some merely inclined their heads; some bowed slightly. Following
the state ceremony, the Shwa Tenn's coffin was taken to the Musashi Imperial Graveyard in the suburban city of Hachiji for
burial. At Emperor Taish's funeral in 1927, the trip to the Musashi Imperial Graveyard was carried out as a 3-hour procession,
but at the Shwa Tenn's funeral, the trip was made by motor hearse and cut to 40 minutes. Several hours of ceremonies
followed there, until the late emperor was laid to rest at nightfall, the traditional time to bury emperors. An estimated
200,000 people lined the site of the procession - far fewer than the 860,000 officials had projected. The Sh wa Tenn's funeral
was attended by some 10,000 official guests, including emissaries from 163 nations and 27 international organizations. A
large number of world leaders attended the funeral, including King Juan Carlos I of Spain, King Carl XVI Gustaf of Sweden,
King Baudouin of Belgium, King Tufahau Tupou IV of Tonga, King Hussein of Jordan, Sultan Hassanal Bolkiah of Brunei, King
Jigme Singye Wangchuck of Bhutan, Grand Duke Jean of Luxembourg, Secretary-General of the United Nations Javier Prez de
Cullar, Managing Director of the IMF Michel Camdessus, Secretary-General of the OECD Jean-Claude Paye, U.S. President
George H. W. Bush, French President Franois Mitterrand, Filipino President Corazon Aquino, Zairian President Mobutu Sese
Seko, Indonesian President Suharto, the Prince Consort of Denmark, the Duke of Edinburgh, the Crown Prince of Norway, the
Crown Prince of Thailand, and many others. In total there were 55 heads of state, 14 members
of royal families, 11 prime ministers, 19 deputy heads of state and other officials present, all
of which required placing Tokyo under an unprecedented blanket of security. Because of
security concerns for the dignitaries and because of threats from Japanese left-wing radicals
to disrupt the funeral, authorities decided to scrap many of the traditional events that
normally accompany funerals for Japanese monarchs. Officials also overrode protocol to give
US president Bush a front-row seat, even though tradition would have put him toward the
back because of his short time in office. Bush, who arrived in Tokyo on Thursday afternoon,
attended the funeral on Friday afternoon and departed for China on Saturday. Japanese
officials said it was the biggest funeral in modern history, and the unprecedented turnout of
world leaders was recognition of Japan's emergence as an economic superpower. The Shwa
Tenn was the longest-reigning emperor in Japanese history and the last of the major leaders
from World War II. Many also viewed the burial of the Shwa Tenn as the nation's final break
with a militaristic past that plunged much of Asia into war in the 1930s. The late emperor's
wife, the Empress Dowager Nagako, did not attend the ceremonies due to a lingering back
and leg malady. To mark the funeral, the government pardoned 30,000 people convicted of
minor criminal offenses. The pardons also allowed an additional 11 million people to recover
such civil rights as the right to vote and run for public office, which they had lost as a
punishment for offenses. The late emperor's funeral, like the man it honored, was dogged by bitter memories of the past.
Many Allied veterans of World War II regarded Hirohito as a war criminal and called upon their countries to boycott the
funeral. Nevertheless, of the 166 nations invited to send representatives, all but three accepted. Some Japanese, including a
small Christian community, constitutional scholars and opposition politicians, denounced the pomp at the funeral as a return
to past exaltation of the emperor and contended that the inclusion of Shinto rites violated Japan's post-war separation of
church and state. Some groups, opposed to the Japanese monarchy, also staged small protests. The Shinto rites, witnessed
by official funeral guests and held at the same site as the state-sponsored portion of the funeral, prompted criticism that the
Government was violating the constitutional separation of state and religion. This separation is especially important in Japan
because Shinto was used as the religious basis for the ultra-nationalism and militaristic expansion of wartime Japan. Some
opposition party delegates to the funeral boycotted that part of the ceremony. During the funeral procession in Tokyo, a man
stepped into the street as the cortege approached. He was quickly apprehended by police who hustled him away. At 1:55
P.M., half an hour before the hearse carrying the late emperor's casket passed by, policemen patrolling the highway leading
to the Musashi Imperial Graveyard heard an explosion and found debris scattered along the highway. They quickly cleared
away the rubble, and the hearse passed without incident. In total, the police also arrested four people, two for trying to
disrupt the procession. Prince Hirohito married his distant cousin Princess Nagako Kuni (the future Empress Kjun), the eldest
daughter of Prince Kuni Kuniyoshi, on January 26, 1924. They had two sons and five daughters: Princess Teru (Teru no miya
Shigeko, December 6, 1925 - July 23, 1961), married on October 10, 1943 with Prince Morihiro (born May 6, 1916 - February
11, 1969), the oldest son of Prince Higashikuni Naruhiko and his wife, Princess Toshiko, the eighth daughter of Emperor Meiji.
On October 14, 1947 she lost her status as a member of the imperial family, Princess Hisa (Hisa no miya Sachiko, born
September 10, 1927 - March 8, 1928), Princess Taka (Taka no miya Kazuko, September 30, 1929 - May 26, 1989). She married
on May 5, 1950 Toshimichi Takatsukasa (born August 26, 1923, - January 27, 1966), the eldest son of the noble Nobusuke
Takatsukasa, Princess Yori (Yori no miya Atsuko, born March 7, 1931). They married on October 10, 1952 Ikeda Takamasa
(October 21, 1927 - July 21, 2012), eldest son of former Marquis Nobumasa Ikeda, Crown Prince Akihito (now Emperor), (born
December 23, 1933), married on the 10th of this April 1959 Michiko Shoda (born October 20, 1934), the elder daughter of
Hidesaburo Shoda, the former president and chairman of Nisshin-mill company, Prince Hitachi (Hitachi no miya Masahito,
born November 28, 1935) married on October 30, 1964 Tsugaru Hanako (born July 19, 1940), fourth daughter of former Count
Tsugaru Yoshitaka, Princess Suga (Suga no miya Takako, born March 2, 1939) married on March 3, 1960 Shimazu Hisanaga,
son of former Count Shimazu Hisanori. Hirohito picked up the previously used in Japan system of concubines, which made for
discussions about the childless until then Hirohito. This silent, however, when his first son was born Akihito. The daughters
who lived to adulthood left the imperial family as a result of the American reforms of the Japanese imperial household in
October 1947 (in the case of Princess Higashikuni) or under the terms of the Imperial Household Law at the moment of their
subsequent marriages (in the cases of Princesses Kazuko, Atsuko, and Takako).
Akihito ( ?,
born December 23, 1933) is the current reigning Emperor of Japan ( tenn?), the 125th emperor of his
line according to Japan's traditional order of succession. He acceded to the throne on January 7, 1989. In Japan, the emperor
is never referred to by his given name, but rather is referred to as "His Imperial Majesty the Emperor" which may be
shortened to "His Imperial Majesty" ( Tenn Heika?). In writing, the emperor is also referred to formally as "The
Reigning Emperor" ( kinj tenn?). The Era of Akihito's reign bears the name "Heisei" (), and according to custom
he will be renamed "Emperor Heisei" ( Heisei tenn; see "posthumous name") by order of the cabinet after his death.
At the same time, the name of the next era under his successor will also be established. Akihito is the eldest son and the fifth
child of Emperor Hirohito (the Shwa Emperor) and Empress Kjun. Titled Prince Tsugu ( Tsugu-no-miya?) as a child, he was
raised and educated by his private tutors and then attended the elementary and secondary departments of the Peers' School
(Gakushin) from 1940 to 1952. Unlike his predecessors in the Imperial Family, he did not receive a commission as an Army
officer, at the request of his father, Hirohito. During the American firebombing raids on Tokyo in March 1945, he and his
younger brother, Prince Masahito, were evacuated from the city. During the American occupation of Japan following World
War II, Prince Akihito was tutored in English and Western manners byElizabeth Gray Vining. He briefly studied at the
Department of Political Science atGakushuin University in Tokyo, though he never received a degree. Although he was HeirApparent to the Chrysanthemum Throne from the moment of his birth, his formal Investiture as Crown Prince (
Rittaishi-no-rei?) was held at the Tokyo Imperial Palace on 10 November 1952. In June 1953, Crown Prince Akihito
represented Japan at the coronation ofQueen Elizabeth II in London. Then-Crown Prince Akihito and Crown Princess Michiko
made official visits to thirty-seven countries. As an Imperial prince, Akihito compared the role of Japanese royalty to that of a
robot; and he expressed the hope that he would like to help in bringing the Imperial family closer to the people of Japan. After
the death of Emperor Hirohito on 7 January 1989, the crown prince received the succession (senso). Emperor Akihito formally
acceded to the throne (sokui) on 12 November 1990. In 1998, during a state visit to the United Kingdom, he was invested
withThe Most Noble Order of the Garter. On 23 December 2001, during his annual birthday meeting with reporters, the
Emperor, in response to a reporter's question about tensions with Korea, remarked that he felt a kinship with Koreans and
went on to explain that in the Shoku Nihongi the mother of Emperor Kammu (736806) is related to Muryeong of Korea, King
of Baekje.[5] Emperor Akihito underwent surgery for prostate cancer in January 2003. Since succeeding to the throne, Emperor
Akihito has made an effort to bring the Imperial Family closer to the Japanese people. The Emperor and Empress of Japan
have made official visits to eighteen countries, as well as all forty-seven Prefectures of Japan. In response to the 2011 Thoku
earthquake and tsunami and the Fukushima I nuclear crisis, the Emperor made a historic televised appearance [7] urging his
people not to give up hope and to help each other. The Emperor had never been featured in a prerecorded televised message
before, and so this event is historic and showed the scale of this disaster. The Emperor and the
Empress also made a visit on Wednesday, 30 March 2011 to a temporary shelter housing refugees of
the disaster, in order to inspire hope in the people. This kind of event is also extremely rare, though in
line with the Emperor's attempts to bring the Imperial Family closer to the people. Later in 2011 he
was admitted to hospital suffering from pneumonia. In February 2012, it was announced that the
Emperor would be having a coronary examination. He underwent successful heart bypass surgery on
18 February 2012. He was among several monarchs invited to lunch with Elizabeth II during her
Diamond Jubilee celebrations in May 2012. On April 10, 1959, he married Michiko Shda (born
October 20, 1934), the eldest daughter of Hidesaburo Shda, the president and later honorary
chairman of Nisshin Flour Milling Company. The new Crown Princess was the first commoner to marry
into the imperial family. The Emperor and the Empress have three children: HIH Crown Prince
Naruhito (born February 23, 1960, titled Hiro-no-miya or Prince Hiro), HIH Prince Akishino (Fumihito,
born November 30, 1965, titled Aya-no-miya or Prince Aya) and former HIH Princess Nori (Sayako,
born April 18, 1969, titled Nori-no-miya or Princess Nori). Despite being strictly constrained by
his constitutional position, he also issued several wide-ranging statements of remorse to Asian countries, for their suffering
under Japanese occupation, beginning with an expression of remorse to China made in April 1989, three months after the
death of his father, Emperor Shwa. In June 2005, the Emperor visited the US territory of Saipan, the site of a battle in World
War II from June 15 to July 9, 1944 (Battle of Saipan). Accompanied by Empress Michiko, he offered prayers and flowers at
several memorials, honoring not only the Japanese who died, but also American soldiers, Korean laborers, and local islanders.
It was the first trip by a Japanese monarch to a World War II battlefield abroad. The Saipan journey was received with high
praise by the Japanese people, as were the Emperor's visits to war memorials in Tokyo,Hiroshima, Nagasaki, and Okinawa in
1995. On September 6, 2006, the Emperor celebrated the birth of his first grandson, Prince Hisahito, the third child of the
Emperor's younger son. Prince Hisahito is the first male heir born to the Japanese imperial family in 41 years (since his father
Prince Akishino) and could avert a possible succession crisis as the Emperor's elder son, the Crown Prince, has only one
daughter, Princess Aiko. Under Japan's current male-only succession law, Princess Aiko is not eligible for the throne. The birth
of Prince Hisahito could mean that proposed changes to the law to allow Aiko to ascend the Chrysanthemum Throne will not
go through after being temporarily shelved following the announcement of Princess Kiko's third pregnancy in February 2006.
In extension of his father's interest in marine biology, the Emperor is a published ichthyological researcher, and has
specialized studies within the taxonomy of the family Gobiidae. He has written papers for scholarly journals,
namely Gene and the Japanese Journal of Ichthyology. He has also written papers about the history of science during
the Edo and Meiji eras, which were published in Science and Nature. In 2005, a newly described goby was named Exyrias
akihito in his honour. On July 13, 2016, national broadcaster NHK reported that the Emperor intended to abdicate in favor of
his eldest son Crown Prince Naruhito within a few years, citing his age; an abdication within the Imperial Family has not
occurred since Emperor Kkakuabdicated in 1817. However, senior officials within the Imperial Household Agency have
denied that there is any official plan for the monarch to abdicate. A potential abdication by the Emperor would require an
amendment to the Imperial Household Act, which currently has no provisions for such a move. On August 8, 2016, the
Emperor gave a rare televised address, where he emphasized his advanced age and declining health; this address is
interpreted as an implication of his intention to abdicate. He is Member of the Ichthyological Society of Japan, Foreign
member of the Linnean Society of London (1980), Honorary member of the Linnean Society of London (1986), Research
associate of the Australian Museum, Honorary member of the Zoological Society of London (1992), Honorary member of
the Research Institute for Natural Science of Argentina (1997) and Honorary degree of the Uppsala University (2007).
Sessh (Regent) and Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan

In Japan, Sessh ( ?) was a title given to a regent who was named to assist either a child emperor before hiscoming of
age, or an empress. The Kampaku ( ?) was theoretically a sort of chief advisor for the emperor, but was the title of
both first secretary and regent who assists an adult emperor. During the Heian era, they were the effective rulers of Japan.
There was little, if any, effective difference between the two titles, and several individuals merely changed titles as child
emperors grew to adulthood, or adult emperors retired or died and were replaced by child emperors. The two titles were
collectively known as Sekkan ( ?), and the families that exclusively held the titles were called Sekkan-ke or Sekkan family.
After the Heian era, shogunates took over the power. A retired kampaku is called Taik (?), which came to commonly refer
to Toyotomi Hideyoshi. In earlier times, only members of the Imperial Family could be appointed sessh. Kojiki reported
that Emperor jin was assisted by his mother, Empress Jing, but it is doubtful if it is a historical fact. The first
historical sessh was Prince Shtoku who assisted Empress Suiko. The Fujiwara clan was the primary holders of
the kampaku and sessh titles. More precisely those titles were held by the Fujiwara Hokke (Fujiwara north family) and its
descendants, to which Fujiwara no Yoshifusa belonged. In 858 Fujiwara no Yoshifusa became sessh. He was the first not to
belong to the Imperial house. In 876 Fujiwara no Mototsune, the nephew and adopted son of Yoshifusa, was appointed to the
newly created office of kampaku. After Fujiwara no Michinaga and Fujiwara no Yorimichi, their descendants held those two
office exclusively. In the 12th century, there were five families among the descendants of Yorimichi called Sekke: Konoe
family, Kuj family, Ichij family, Takatsukasa family and Nij family. Both the Konoe and Kuj family were descendants of
Yorimichi, through Fujiwara no Tadamichi. The other three families were derived from either the Konoe or Kuj families. Until
the Meiji Restoration of 1868, those five families held those title exclusively with the two exceptions of Toyotomi
Hideyoshi and his nephew Toyotomi Hidetsugu. The office and title of kampaku fell out of use by convention with the
appointment of the first Prime Minister of Japan during the Meiji Restoration. Emperor Meijiabolished the office in 1872. Today,
under the Imperial Household Law, the office of sessh is restricted to the Imperial Family. Crown Prince Hirohito, before
becoming Emperor Shwa, was sessh from 1921 to 1926 for the mentally disabled Emperor Taish. He was called sessh-nomiya.
List of Sessh (Regents) and Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan
Prince Shtoku
( Shtoku Taishi?, February 7, 572 - April 8, 622), also known as Prince Umayado (
Umayado no ji?) or Prince Kamitsumiya ( Kamitsumiya no ji?), was a semi-legendary Regent (Sessh) and a
politician of the Asuka period in Japan who served under Empress Suiko from 593 until his death on April 8, 622. He was a son
of Emperor Ymei and his younger half-sister Princess Anahobe no Hashihito. His parents were relatives of the ruling Soga
clan, and was involved in the defeat of the rival Mononobe Clan. The primary source of the life and accomplishments of Prince
Shtoku comes from the Nihon Shoki. Over successive generations, a devotional cult arose around the figure of Prince
Shtoku for the protection of Japan, the Imperial Family, and for Buddhism. Key religious figures such as Saich, Shinran and
others claimed inspiration or visions attributed to Prince Shtoku. Shtoku was appointed as regent (Sessh) in 593 by
Empress Suiko, his aunt.[citation needed] Shtoku, inspired by Buddha's teachings, succeeded in establishing a centralized
government during his reign. In 603, he established the Twelve Level Cap and Rank System at the court. He is
credited with promulgating a Seventeen-article constitution. The Prince was an ardent Buddhist and composed
commentaries on the Lotus Sutra, the Vimalakirti Sutra, and the Sutra of Queen Srimala. He commissioned the
Shitenn-ji (temple) in Settsu province (present-day Osaka). Shtoku's name has been linked with Hry-ji, a
temple in Yamato province. Documentation at Hry-ji claims that Suiko and Shtoku founded the temple in the
year 607. Archaeological excavations in 1939 have confirmed that Prince Shtoku's palace, the Ikaruga-no-miya
(), stood in the eastern part of the current temple complex, where the T-in () sits today. However, it
is also said that the Prince respected Shintoism and never visited Buddhism temples without visiting Shinto
shrines. In his correspondence with the Chinese Sui Emperor, Yangdi, the Prince's letter contains the earliest
written instance in which the Japanese archipelago is named Nihon. The Sui Emperor dispatched a message in 605 that said,
"the sovereign of Sui respectfully inquires about the sovereign of Wa." Shtoku responded by sponsoring a mission led by Ono
no Imoko in 607: "From the sovereign of the land of the rising sun (nihon/hi izuru) to the sovereign of the land of the setting
sun." He is said to be buried at Shinaga, in the former Kawachi province (today Osaka prefecture). A number of institutes are
named after him, such as Shotoku Gakuen University and its associated junior college (both in Gifu). The first syllable of his
name (), can be read sh in Go'on and can also be read sei in Kanon. The later reading is found in Seitoku University and its
associated junior college (both in Matsudo, Chiba) as well as Tokyo's defunct Seitoku Junior College of Nutrition (and indirectly
its replacement Seiei College). Shtoku is known by several titles, although his real name is Prince Umayado (
Umayado no ji?, literally the prince of the stable door) since he was born in front of a stable. He is also known as
Toyotomimi (?) or Kamitsumiya (?). In the Kojiki, his name appears as Kamitsumiya no Umayado no Toyotomimi
no Mikoto (?). In the Nihon Shoki, in addition to Umayado no ji, he is referred to as Toyomimito Shtoku (
), Toyotomimi no Nori no kami (), and simply Nori no Ushi no kami (). The name by which he is
best known today, Prince Shtoku, first appeared in Kaifs, written more than 100 years after his death in 751.
Fujiwara no Yoshifusa
( ?, 804 October 7, 872), also known as Somedono no Daijin or

Shirakawa-dono, was a Japanese statesman, courtier and politician during the Heian period. When Yoshifusa's
grandson was enthroned as Emperor Seiwa, Yoshifusa was assumed the role of Regent (sessh) for the young
monarch Seiwa from 858 until his death on October 7, 872. He was the first sessh in Japanese history who
was not himself of imperial rank; and he was the first of a series of regents (Sessh) from the Fujiwara clan. He
was a minister during the reigns of Emperor Ninmy, Emperor Montoku and Emperor Seiwa. In 834 (Jwa 1, 9th
day of the 7th month) he was become Sangi, in 835 (Jwa 2) he was become Gon-no-Chnagon, in 840 (Jwa 7) he was
become Chnagon, in 842 (Jwa 9): he was become Dainagon, in 848 (Saik 1, 1st month) he was become Udaijin, in 857
(Saik 4, 19th day of the 2nd month) he was become Daij Daijin, in 858 (Ten'an 2, 7th day of the 11th month) he was
become Sessh for Emperor Seiwa. On October 7, 872 (Jgan 14, 2nd day of the 9th month) Yoshifusa died at the age of 69.
Yoshifusa conceived the programme of boy-sovereigns with Fujiwara regents; and his adopted son, Mototsune, carried out the
plans. This member of the Fujiwara clan was the son of Fujiwara no Fuyutsugu. Yoshifusa's brothers were Fujiwara no
Nagayoshi, Fujiwara no Yoshisuke and Fujiwara no Yoshikado. He was married to Minamoto no Kiyohime ( ), daughter of
Emperor Saga. They had only one daughter Akirakeiko/Meishi ( ) (829-899), consort of Emperor Montoku. He adopted his
brother Nagara's third son Mototsune () (836-891) - Daij Daijin and Kampaku. Yoshifusa is referred to as Chjin K ()
(posthumous title was Daij Daijin).
Fujiwara no Mototsune
( ?, 836 - February 25, 891), also known as Horikawa Daijin (

?), was a Japanese statesman, courtier and politician of the early Heian period. He was the Regent (Sessh )
for Emperpr Seiwa and Emperor Yze from 872 until 880 and Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) from 880
until 890 (for Emperor Yzei, Emperor Kk and Emperor Uda). He was born the third son of Fujiwara no
Nagara, but was adopted by his powerful uncle Fujiwara no Yoshifusa, who had no sons. Mototsune followed in
Yoshifusa's footsteps, holding power in the court in the position of regent for four successive emperors.
Mototsune invented the position of kampaku regent for himself in order to remain in power even after an emperor reached
maturity. This innovation allowed the Fujiwara clan to tighten its grip on power right throughout an emperor's reign.
Mototsune is referred to as Shsen K ( ) (posthumous name as Daij Daijin). In 864 (Jgan 6) Mototsune was named
Sangi, in 866 (Jgan 8) was named Chnagon, in 870 (Jgan 12, 1st month) he became Dainagon, in 872 (Jgan 14) he was
named Udaijin, In 876 (Jgan 18) he was named Sessh, in 880 (Gangy 4) he was named Daij Daijin, in 884 (Gangy 8)
Mototsune was the first to receive the title Kampaku. In 890 (Kanpy 2, 14th day of the 12th month): retire from Kampaku. On
February 25, 891 (Kampy 3, 13th day of the 1st month): Mototsune died at the age of 56. This member of the Fujiwara clan
was the son of Fujiwara no Nagara, who was one of the brothers of Fujiwara no Yoshifusa. Mototsune was adopted as son and
heir of Yoshifusa. In other words, Yoshifusa was Mototsune's uncle, and father through adoption. He was married to Princess
Sshi (), daughter of Imperial Prince Saneyasu (son of Emperor Nimmyo). Their children were: Tokihira ( ) (871
909) - Sadaijin, Nakahira () (875945) - Sadaijin, Tadahira () (880949) - Daij Daijin, Sessh and Kampaku, Yoriko (
) (?936), consort of Emperor Seiwa, Kazuko ( ) (??), consort of Emperor Seiwa, Onshi ( ) (872907), consort of
Emperor Uda, Onshi () (885954), consort of Emperor Daigo, and mother of Emperor Suzaku and Emperor Murakami. He
was also married to a daughter of Imperial Prince Tadara (son of Emperor Saga). They had a son Kanehira ( ) (875935) Kunai-Ky (). The other children were Kamiko () (?898), consort of Emperor Kk, Yoshihira (), Shigeko (),
married to Minamoto no Yoshiari (son of Emperor Montoku), daughter, married to Imperial Prince Sadamoto (son of Emperor
Seiwa), and mother of Minamoto no Kanetada ().
Fujiwara no Tokihira
( ?, 871 April 26, 909) was a Japanese statesman, courtier and politician during the
Heian period. Tokihira was a minister and Regent (Sessh) under Emperor Daigo in 909. In 891 (Kanpy 3, 3rd month) Tokihira
was given a rank which was the equivalent of sangi. In 897 (Kanpy 9, 6th month) Tokihira was made Dainagon with a rank
equal to that of a General of the Left. In 899 (Shtai 2) Tokihira was named Sadaijin. In 900 (Shtai 3) Tokihira accused
Sugawara no Michizane of plotting against the emperor. This led to Michizane's exile to the Dazaifu in Ky sh, In 909 (Engi 9,
4th month) Tokihira died at age 39. He was honored with posthumous rank and titles. This member of the Fujiwara clan was
the son of Fujiwara no Mototsune. Tokihira had two brothers: Fujiwara no Tadahira and Fujiwara no Nakahira. In a statistical
overview derived from writings by and about Fujiwara no Tokahiro, OCLC/WorldCat encompasses roughly 35 works in 69
publications in 1 language and 122 library holdings.
Fujiwara no Tadahira ( ?, 880 September 14, 949) was a Japanese statesman, courtier and politician during
the Heian period. He was the Regent (Sessh) for Emperor Suzaku from 930 until 841 and Kampaku (Chief Advisor for
Emperor) from 941 until his death on September 14, 949 (for Emperor Suzaku until 943 and for Emperor Murakami from 943
until 949). He is also known as Teishin-K ( ) or Ko-ichij Dono ( ) or Ko-ichij daij-daijin. Tadahira was a kuge
(Japanese noble) who is credited with writing and publishing Engishiki. He one of the principle editors responsible for the
development of the Japanese legal code known as Sandai-kyaku-shiki, sometimes referred to as the Rules
and Regulations of the Three Generations. Tadahira served as regent under Emperor Suzaku who ruled from
930 to 946. In 914 (Engi 14, 7th month) Dainagon Tadahira was named udaijin. In 931 (Ench 9) Tadahira was
appointed sessho. In 936 (Jhei 6, 8th month) he was assumed the role of daij-daijin. In 937 (Jhei 7, 1st
month) he presided over the coming of age ceremony of Emperor Suzaku. In 941(Tengy 4) he became
kampaku. This member of the Fujiwara clan was the son of Mototsune. Tadahira's brothers were Fujiwara no
Tokihira and Fujiwara no Nakahira. Emperor Murakami was the maternal nephew of Tadahira. Tadahira took
over the head of the Hokke branch of the Fujiwara clan in 909 when his elder brother Tokihira died. He was
married to Minamoto no Junshi ( ), daughter of Emperor Kk. They had a son Fujiwara no Saneyori,
also known as Ononomiya Dono ( ) Kampaku for Emperor Reizei 967969, and Sessh for Emperor
En'y 969970. He was also married to Monamoto no Shshi ( ), daughter of Minamoto no Yoshiari. They had several
children: Morosuke - Udaijin 947960, grandfather of Emperor Reizei and Emperor En'y, Moroyasu () - priest, Morouji (
) (913970) - Dainagon 969970, Morotada () (920969) - Sadaijin 969. Daughters' mothers were unknown. (She might
be Junshi or Shshi.), Kishi () (904962) - consort of Crown Prince Yasuakira, Kanshi () (906945) - consort of Imperial
Prince Shigeakira. In a statistical overview derived from writings by and about Fujiwara no Tadahiro, OCLC/WorldCat
encompasses roughly 9 works in 13 publications in 2 languages and 201 library holdings.
Fujiwara no Saneyori
( ?, 900 - 970), also known as Onomiya-dono, was a Japanese statesman,

courtier and politician during the Heian period. He was Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) from 967 until 969
(for Emperor Reizei) and Regent (Sessh) under Emperor En'yu from 969 until his death in 970. In 944 (Tengy 7,
4th month) Saneyori was elevated to the position of udaijin in the Imperial court hierarchy. In 947 (Tenryaku 1, 4th
month) Saneyori is promoted to the positions of sadaijin and grand general of the left. In 949 (Tenryaku 3, 1st
month) Saneyori and his brother Morosuke shared the duties of daijo daijin during a period of Fujiwara no
Tadahira's ill-health. In 958 (Tentoku 2, 3rd month): Saneyori was granted special permission to travel in a wheeled vehicle. In
963 (wa 3, 2nd month): Saneyori presided at the coming of age ceremonies for Norihira-shinn () who would later
become Emperor Reizei. In 968 (Kh 5, 6th month): Saneyori began serving as kampaku when Emperor Reizei assumed the
throne in 968. In 970 (Tenroku 1, 5th month): Saneyori died at age 70; and he was posthumously elevated to the first class in
rank. After his death, Saneyori's nephew Koretada assumed his duties when he was named sessh (regent) after his death.
This member of the Fujiwara clan was the son of Fujiwara no Tadahira. Saneyori was the eldest son. He had two brothers:
Morosuke and Morotada.
Fujiwara no Koretada
( ; 924 - 972), also known as Fujiwara no Koremasa or Kentokuko, Ichij sessh and
Mikawa-k, was a Japanese statesman, courtier, politician and waka-poet during the Heian period. He was Regent (Sessh )
under Emperor En'yu from 970 until his death in 972. His poems were published in "The Collected Poems of the First Ward
Regent", Ichijo Sessho Gyoshu, and in Hyakunin Isshu (poem No. 45). Emperor Murakami named Koretada conservator of
Japanese poetry in 951. Koretada served as a minister during the reign of Emperor En'y. In 970 (Tenroku 1, 1st month)
Koretada is named udaijin. In 970 (Tenroku 1, 5th month after the death of Fujiwara no Saneyori, Koretada is named sessh
(regent). In 971 (Tenroku 2, 11th month) Koretada assumes the office of daij daijin. In 972 (Tenroku 3, 5th day of the 1st
month) the enthronement of Emperor En'yu is supervised by Koretada. In 972 (Tenroku 3, 11th month) Koretada died at age
49; and he was posthumously raised to first class rank. He was granted the posthumous title of Mikawa-k . The immediate
consequence of Koretada's death was a period of intense rivalry between his brothers Kanemichi and Kaneie. This member of
the Fujiwara clan was the son of Morosuke. He was the oldest son; and became head of the Hokke branch of the clan after his
uncle Saneyori died in 970. Koretada had four brothers: Kaneie, Kanemichi, Kinsue, and Tamemitsu.
Fujiwara no Kanemichi
( ?, 925 December 20, 977) was a Japanese statesman, courtier and politician
during the Heian period. Kanemichi served as a Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) for Emperor En'y from 972 until his
death on December 20, 977. His chief rival was his younger brother, Kaneie, who was also raised to the position of regent
during a different time frame. In 972 (Tenroku 3, 11th month) Kanemichi is elevated to the concurrent offices of nadaijin and
kampaku. In 974 (Ten'en 2, 2nd month) Kenemichi is named Daij Daijin. On December 20, 977 (Jgen 2, 8th day of the 11th
month) Kanemichi dies at the age of 51. This member of the Fujiwara clan was the son of Morosuke. He was the second son.
Kanemichi had four brothers: Kaneie, Kinsue, Koretada, and Tamemitsu.
Fujiwara no Yoritada
( ; 924 989), the second son of Saneyori, was a kugyo (high-ranked Japanese noble)
who served as Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) for Emperor En'y and Emperor Kazan from 977 until 986. His mother
was a daughter of Fujiwara no Tokihira. His elder brother from the same mother Atsutoshi died before their father's death. In
977 he became Sadaijin, and when his cousin, the regent Fujiwara no Kanemichi was in a critical medical condition, he ceded
the position of Kampaku (regent) to Yoritada, instead of his rival brother Kaneie. Although Yoritada's two daughters were
consorts of Emperor En'y and Emperor Kazan, they did not have any sons. Yoritada thus had only a tenable blood
relationship with the Emperors. His cousin Kaneie was the grandfather of Crown Prince Yasuhito (Emperor Ichij), and he
encouraged Emperor Kazan to abdicate a throne. By the accession of Emperor Ichij, Yoritada retired from his post as
Kampaku, and Kaneie became Sessho (regent) for his grandson Emperor Ichij. Yoritada was Daij Daijin from 978, and he is
referred to as Rengi-k () (posthumous name of Daij Daijin). His poet son Fujiwara no Kint compiled the Shi Wakash,
and also a collection of Chinese verse and prose (~600 selections) and 25 Japanese poems in his Wakan Reish (),
a widely-admired collection that helped spread the influence of Chinese culture (and especially the poetry of Bai Juyi) in the
Japanese Imperial court. Kint's collection would be imitated by a successor, Fujiwara no Mototoshi's Shinsen Reish (
). Kint also wrote an influential critical guide to incorporating Bai Juyi's poetic techniques (and more generally, T'ang
dynasty poetry) into Japanese poetry called Shinsen Zuin () ("The Essence of Poetry Newly Selected").
Fujiwara no Kaneie ( ?, 929 July 26, 990) was a Japanese statesman, courtier and politician during the Heian
period. He was Regent (Sessh) for Emperor Go-Ichij from 886 until 890 and Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) for
Emperor Go-Ichij from May 5 until May 8, 990. Kaneie served as minster during the reigns of Emperor En'y , Emperor Kazan
and Emperor Go-Ichij. After his rival brother Kanemichi's death in 977 he was appointed to Udaijin by his cousin Yoritada who
became Kampaku after Kanemichi's death. He and his son Michikane encouraged Emperor Kazan to abdicate to accelerate
Kaneie's accession to regent, and by the succession of Emperor Ichij, he became Sessh of Emperor Ichij. In 969 (Anna 1)
he is named Ju Sammi (), in 970 (Anna 2) he named Chnagon, in 972 (Tenroku 3, 11th month) Kaneie was promoted
from the office of Chnagon to Dainagon, in 978 (Jgen 3, 10th month) Kaneie was named Udaijin, in 986 (Kanna 2, 24th day
of the 6th month) he become Regent (Sessh) for Emperor Ichij, in 986 (Kanna 2, 20th day of the 7th month) he was retire
from Udaijin, in 989 (Eiso 1, 12th month) Kaneie is named daij daijin. In 990 (Shryaku 1, 5th month): Kaneie fell seriously ill;
and he abandoned his offices to become a Buddhist monk. On July 26, 990 (Shryaku 1, 2nd day of the 7th month): Kaneie
died at the age of 62. This member of the Fujiwara clan was a son of Morosuke. His mother was Fujiwara no Moriko
( ), daughter of Fujiwara no Tsunekuni. Kaneie had four brothers: Kanemichi, Kinsue, Koretada, and
Tamemitsu. His daughters were mothers of Ichij and Sanj. He was married to Fujiwara no Tokihime ( ),
daughter of Fujiwara no Nakamasa. They had five children: Michitaka ( ) (953995) - Sessh and Kampaku of
Emperor Ichij 990995, Chshi ( ) (died 982), consort of Emperor Reizei and mother of Emperor Sanj,
Michikane () (961995) - Kampaku of Emperor Ichij 995, Senshi () (9621002), consort of Emperor En'y and mother
of Emperor Ichij and Michinaga ( ) (9661028) - Kampaku of Emperor Go-Ichij 10161017. He was also married to a
daughter of Fujiwara no Tomoyasu (), called Udaisy Michitsuna no Haha (Mother of Udaish Michitsuna) (
). She wrote Kager Nikki (). They had a son. Michitsuna () (9551020) - Dainagon. The other children were
Michiyoshi () (mother: a daughter of Fujiwara no Tadamoto) and Suishi/Yasuko ( ) (9741004) (mother: a daughter of
Fujiwara no Kuniaki), consort of Emperor Sanj.
Fujiwara no Michitaka
( ?, 953 May 16, 995) was a Kugy (Japanese noble) of the Heian period. He was
Regent (Sessh) for Emperor Go-Ichij from 990 until 993 and Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) for Emperor Go-Ichij from
May 8 until May 26, 990 and from 993 until 995. He was the first son of Fujiwara no Kaneie, Regent (Sessh) and Kampaku
(Chief Advisor for Emperor) for Emperor Go-Ichij. Ichij married Michitaka's daughter Teishi (Sadako), thus continuing the
close ties between the Imperial family and the Fujiwara. Michitaka is sometimes referred to as Nij Kampaku ( ) or
Naka-no-Kampaku (). In 986 (Kanna 2) he is named Chnagon (), in 986 (Kanna 2) he is named Gon-no-Dainagon
(), in Eien 3, on the 23rd day of the 2nd month (989) he is named Naidaijin ( ), in Shryaku 1, on the 8th day of
the 5th month (990) he is named Kampaku () for Emperor Ichij, in Shryaku 1, on the 26th day of the 5th month (990) he
is named Sessh () for Emperor Ichij, in Shryaku 2, on the 23rd day of the 7th month (991) he was retire from Naidaijin,
in Shryaku 4, on the 22nd day of the 4th month (993) he become Kampaku for the Emperor Ichij, in Chtoku 1, on the 3rd
day of the 4th month (995) he was retire from Kampaku, in Chtoku 1, in the 10th day of the 4th month (May 16, 995)
Michitaka died at the age of 43. He was married to Takashina no Takako ( ) (called K-no-Naishi or Gid-sanshi
no Haha ), daughter of Takashina no Naritada ( ). Their children were: Korechika, Teishi, wife of Emperor
Ichij, Takaie, Ryen () (Komatsu Szu, ) (980-1015), priest, Genshi () (ca.980-1002), consort of Emperor Sanj,
Daughter (?-?), married to Imperial Prince Atsumichi (son of Emperor Reizei), Daughter (?-1002), Mikushige-dono-no-bett (
) (concubine of Emperor Ichij). His other children were: Michiyori () (971-995) - Gon-no-Dainagon, Yorichika (),
Chikayori (), Chikaie () and Daughter, lady-in-waiting for Fujiwara no Kenshi, wife of Emperor Sanj.
Fujiwara no Michikane
( ; 961 June 13, 995) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) from April 28
until May 8, 995. He was the son of Fujiwara no Kaneie, Regent (Sessh ) and Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) for
Emperor Go-Ichij. He was a kugyo (Japanese noble) and bonze (monk) of the Heian period. When his nephew took the throne
as Emperor Ichij in 994, he returned from monastic life and took the government position of Udaijin (Minister of the Right).
The following year, he succeeded his brother Michitaka as imperial regent (Kampaku). Michikane died a week after becoming
kampaku, and is thus sometimes referred to as Nanoka no Kampaku ( ), or "the seven-days regent." He was then
replaced by his brother Michinaga. The Rusu clan claimed descent from Michikane.
Fujiwara no Michinaga ( ?, 966 January 3, 1028) was the Regent (Sessh) for Emperor Go-Ichij from 1016
until 1017. He was represents the highpoint of the Fujiwara clan's control over the government of Japan. He was the fourth or
fifth son of Fujiwara no Kaneie by his wife Tokihime, daughter of Fujiwara no Nakamasa. There were two regents and two
imperial consorts among his brothers and sisters by the same mother. As the youngest son of his father, he was not
remarkable in the court until his two brothers died. He started his career in the court when he was 15 years old. In 986
(Kanna 2) he is named Saky no Daibu (), in 986 (Eien 2, 29th day of the 1st month) he is named Gon-no-Chnagon
(), in 991 (Shryaku 2, 7th day of the 9th month) he is named Gon-no-Dainagon (). In 995 during the reign of
Emperor Ichij, his two elder brothers Michitaka and Michikane died of disease. He struggled with Fujiwara no Korechika, the
elder son of Michitaka, for political power. With support of Senshi, his sister and mother of Ichij, Michinaga succeeded in
gaining power as well the support of majority of the court. He was appointed Nairan, the secretary of the emperor and the
reviewer of all the documents sent to the emperor before the emperor himself read them. In 995 (Chtoku 1, 11th day of the
5th month): Nairan (). Michinaga exerted de facto reign over Japan in the early 11th century. This can be seen from the
fact that he was father to four (non-reigning) empresses, uncle to two emperors and grandfather to another three. In 995
(Chtoku 1, 19th day of the 6th month) he is named Udaijin ( ), in 996 (Chtoku 2, 20th day of the 7th month) he is
named Sadaijin (). Though Ichij already had an empress, a daughter of Michitaka, he claimed there were two types of
empresshood and therefore it was legal for an emperor to have two empresses at the same time. Michinaga's ambitions led
him to make his own daughter, Shshi, a second empress of Ichij. In 1000 Shshi was announced as a Chg empress and
the existing empress Teishi was given the title of Kg empress. It was the first time an emperor had two empresses. A power
struggle between Korechika and Michinaga continued until Teishi's unexpected death in 1001, which sealed Michinaga's
power since Shshi became the only empress after Teishi's death. In 1006, Michinaga invited Murasaki Shikibu to become
Empress Shshis companion and tutor.) Shshi was the mother of two princes who became emperors: Emperor Go-Ichij and
Emperor Go-Suzaku. Michinaga's other daughters, Kenshi and Ishi, followed similar fates to Shshi and further ensured
Michinaga's power over the court. In 1011 (Kank 8, 13th day of the 6th month): In the 25th year of Emperor Ichij's reign (
25 ), the emperor abdicated; and the succession (senso) was received by his cousin. Shortly thereafter, Emperor
Sanj is said to have acceded to the throne (sokui). After Ichij retired because of illness, Emperor Sanj ascended the
throne. Though Sanj was a nephew of Michinaga (the mother of Sanj was another sister of Michinaga; she had died already
in Sanj's childhood and he was relatively less influenced by his maternal line). In 1011 (Kank 8) Michinaga become Sessh
In 1011 (Kank 8, 23rd day of the 8th month): Fujiwara Michinaga is granted the extraordinary privilege of travelling to and
from the court by ox-drawn cart. Michinaga and Sanj's opinions often varied. Michinaga pressured Sanj to retire and finally
Sanj did so in 1016 under a condition made upon Sanj's succession. Sanj's elder son was appointed as Go-Ichij's
successor. In 1011 (Kank 8): Prince Atsunari, the second son of former-Emperor Ichijo, is proclaimed Crown Prince. Sanj's
eldest son, Prince Atsuakira, had been the officially designated heir, but pressure from Michinaga forced the young prince to
abandon his position. Michinaga's political power and influence led to the crown prince's resignation by his will. Michinaga
was pleased by this decision and gave his daughter (either Kenshi or Ishi) to this prince as a wife, ensuring that the prince
would not be an obstacle in the future. In 1012 (Chwa 1, 8th month) Emperor Sanj marries a daughter of Sessh and later
Kampaku Fujiwara no Michinaga. During the initial years of Go-Ichij's reign, Fujiwara no Michinaga actually ruled from his
position as sessh (regent). Although Michinaga never formally took on the title of kampaku regent, he exercised great power
and influence. In 1013 (Chwa 2, 9th month) Sanj visits the home of Michinaga. In 1013 (Chwa 3, 5th month): Sanj visited
the home of Michinaga where he enjoyed himself with horse riding and archery. In 1015 (Ch wa 4, 10th month): Michinaga's
50th birthday is celebrated. In 1016 (Chwa 5, 29th day of the 1st month): Michinaga is Sessh for Emperor Go-Ichij, in 1017
(Chwa 6, 16th day of the 3rd month): retired from Sessh, in 1017 (Kannin 1, 8th month): Prince Atsuakira, the eldest son of
Emperor Sanjo, had been named Crown Prince, but after he is struck by a skin disease and under intense pressure from
Michinaga; he withdraws from this role and his younger brother, Prince Atsunaga, is named Crown Prince in his
place. In 1017 (Kannin 1, 9th month): Michinaga made a pilgrimage to the Iwashimizu Shrine accompanied by
many courtiers. The travelers divided themselves amongst 15 boats for a floating trip down the Yotogawa
River. One of the vessels overturned, and more than 30 people lost their lives. In 1017 (Kannin 1, 4th day of
the 12th month): Michinaga was elevated to the office of Daij Daijin. In 1018 (Kannin 2, 9th day of the 2nd
month): retires from Daij Daijin. In 1019 (Kannin 3, 21st day of the 3rd month): Becomes a priest. Michinaga
exercised such powers even after he formally retired from public life in 1019. He continued to direct the affairs
of his son and successor, Fujiwara no Yorimichi. Michinaga is popularly known as the Mido Kampaku, implying
that he had usurped the full power of a kampaku without necessarily calling himself that, though he retained
the title sessh regent in a short term from 1016 till 1017. In 1017, he gave this office to his heir Yorimichi. Soon afterwards, a
series of emperors started to retire to a monastery early in life, and put their young sons on the throne to run the country
from behind the scenes. As it turned out, this tactic briefly allowed the emperors to wrestle power back from the Fujiwara
clan, only to see it fall to the Taira warrior clan instead. On January 3, 1028 (Manju 4, 4th day of the 12th month): Michinaga
died at the age of 62. Segment of Michinaga's personal diary in his own handwriting text shown is from volume covering
the years from 998 to 1021, designated as National Treasure of Japan in the category ancient documents. Michinaga left a
diary, Mido Kanpakuki (), that is one of our prime sources of information about Heian-era court life at its height. This
poem is known as Mochizuki no Uta ( ) (Full Moon Poem). In 1018, his daughter Ishi became Empress (Chg) of
Emperor Go-Ichij, Kenshi became Empress Dowager (Ktaig), and Shshi was Grand Empress Dowager (Tai-Ktaig). Three
of his daughters became Empresses. Furthermore both Emperor Go-Ichij and Crown Prince Atsunaga were his grandsons.
This poem was composed at the party to celebrate his daughter's accession. He expressed his delight to win power in this
poem. He was married to Minamoto no Rinshi/Michiko ( ), daughter of Sadaijin Minamoto no Masanobu. They had six
children: Shshi () (Jtmon-in, ) (988-1074) - consort of Emperor Ichij, Yorimichi () (992-1074) - regent for
Emperor Go-Ichij, Emperor Go-Suzaku, and Emperor Go-Reizei, Kenshi ( ) (994-1027) - consort of Emperor Sanj,
Norimichi () (996-1075) - regent for Emperor Go-Sanj and Emperor Shirakawa, Ishi () (999-1036) - consort of Emperor
Go-Ichij and Kishi () (1007-1025) - consort of Crown Prince Atsunaga (later Emperor Go-Suzaku). He was also married to
Minamoto no Meishi (), daughter of Sadaijin Minamoto no Takaakira. They had six children: Yorimune ( ) (993-1065) Udaijin, Akinobu ( ) (994-1027) - He became a priest at the age of 19., Yoshinobu ( ) (995-1065) - Gon-no-Dainagon,
Kanshi ( ) (999-1025) - consort of Imperial Prince Atsuakira (Ko-Ichij-in), Sonshi ( ) (1003?-1087?) - married to
Minamoto no Morofusa, Nagaie () (1005-1064) - Gon-no-Dainagon and Michinaga had one daughter from unknown woman
Seishi () (?-?) - married to Emperor Sanj.
Fujiwara no Yorimichi
( ?) (9921074) was the Regent (Sessh) for Emperor Go-Ichij from

1017 until 1019 and Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) for Emperor Go-Ichij, Emperor Go-Suzaku and
Emperor Go-Reizei from 1020 until 1068. He was son of Michinaga, was a Japanese Court noble. He
succeeded his father to the position of Sessh in 1017, and then went on to become Kampaku from 1020 until
1068. In both these positions, he acted as Regent to the Emperor, as many of his ancestors and descendants
did; the Fujiwara clan had nearly exclusive control over the regency positions for over 200 years. Prior to
succeeding to the position of Regent, Yorimichi had held the title of Nidaijin, the lowest level of state ministers. By edict, he
was raised above his colleagues, to the title of Ichi no Hito, or First Subject. In addition to the reason of direct succession from
his father, this edict was presumably necessary to allow Yorimichi to become Sessh. He is also known as the founder of
Byodoin phoenix hall, located in Uji. He was married Princess Takahime, daughter of Imperial Prince Tomohira (son of Emperor
Murakami) and Princess Nakahime; married 1009; no children, but they adopted 2 daughters: Princess Genshi (Motoko),
(10161039), daughter of Imperial prince Atsuyasu (eldest son of Emperor Ichijo) and Princess Naka no Kimi (Takahime's
younger sister); Empress of Emperor Go-Suzaku. He was second time married Fujiwara no Kanshi (Hiroko), (10361121), he
also married also daughter of Yorimichi by Fujiwara no Gishi, daughter of Minamoto no Norisada (a grandson of Emperor
Murakami), Fujiwara no Michifusa (10241044), Fujiwara no Gishi (Masako), (died 1053) daughter of Fujiwara no Yorinari (a
son of Imperial Prince Tomohira and Princess Nakahime, adopted by Fujiwara no Koresuke) and a daughter of Fujiwara no
Korenori; she was then a niece of Princess Takahime: Priest Kakuen (10311098), Fujiwara no Kanshi (Hiroko), (10361121);
adopted by Princess Takahime, Empress of Emperor Go-Reizei, Fujiwara no Morozane (10421101) and Fujiwara no Tadatsuna
(died 1084).
Fujiwara no Norimichi
( ?, July 29, 996 November 6, 1075) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor)
for Emperor Go-Sanj, Emperor Shirakawa from 1068 until his death on November 6, 1075. He was the fifth son of Michinaga,
was a kugyo of the Heian period. His mother was Minamoto no Rinshi ( ), daughter of Minamoto no Masanobu. Regent
Yorimichi, Empress Shshi (consort of Emperor Ichij), Empress Kenshi (consort of Emperor Sanj) were his brother and sisters
from the same mother. In 1068, the year when his daughter married Emperor Go-Reizei, he took the position of Kampaku,
regent. He, however, lost the power when Emperor Go-Sanjo, who was not a relative of the Fujiwara clan, assumed the
throne. This contributed to the later decline of the Fujiwara clan. In 1012, he was married to a daughter of Fujiwara no Kinto
by a daughter of Prince Akihira (son of Emperor Murakami), (10001024) and had following children: Seishi (or Nariko) ( )
(10141068), - married to Emperor Go-Suzaku in 1039, Shinshi (or Saneko) ( ) (10161087) - Naishi-no-kami 10421087,
Nobuie () (10181061) - adopted by his uncle Yorimichi, Michimoto ( ) (10211041), Kanshi (or Yoshiko) () (1021
1102) - Empress of Emperor Go-Reizei, Nobunaga ( ) (10221094) - Daij Daijin, Jkaku ( ) (10251083) - provisional
Major Bishop, Head priest of Gedatsu-ji (temple). In 1026, he was married to Imperial Princess Shishi ( ) (1003
1048), daughter of Emperor Sanj by Fujiwara no Seishi. From this marriage he had no children. In 1051, he was married to
Princess Senshi () (10051074), the third daughter of Imperial Prince Tomohira (son of Emperor Murakami). From this
marriage he had no children. He was familiar with Koshikibu no Naishi ( ) (real name is unknown) (died 1025),
daughter of Tachibana no Michisada and Lady Izumi Shikibu and Jen () (10161074) - provisional Archbishop.
Fujiwara no Morozane
(Japanese language: ) (1042 March 14, 1101) was a regent of

Japan and a chief of the Fujiwara clan during the late Heian period. He was known as Ky goku dono (Lord Kygoku) or Go-Uji
dono (the Later Lord Uji, ). He held the positions of sessho or kampaku for a twenty-year period, Regent (Sessh) from
1075 to 1086 during the reign of Emperor Shirakawa and from 1094 to 1099 during the reign of Emperor Horikawa, and
Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) from 1086 to 1094 during the reign of Emperor Horikawa. He was the son of Fujiwara no
Yorimichi and Fujiwara no Gishi ( , her real name is unknown today), a daughter of Fujiwara no Tanenari ( ),
hence the grandson of Fujiwara no Michinaga. A contemporary document suggested he was the third born son, but this is
uncertain. He was appointed to the positions of sadaijin, sessho and kampaku. He made his adopted daughter Kenshi ( ) a
consort of Emperor Shirakawa. Kenshi died when she was very young, but she left a son who would later ascend to the throne
as Emperor Horikawa. Emperor Shirakawa seized political power and Morozane was unable to enjoy the monopolic power that
his father and grandfather had enjoyed. Even after Emperor Horikawa reached adulthood, the cloistered Emperor Shirakawa
seized power. Morozane married Fujiwara no Reishi, who was a daughter of Minamoto no Morofusa, a grandson of Emperor
Murakami, and later adopted by Fujiwara no Nobuie. Morozane had many sons and daughters, including Fujiwara no
Moromichi and Fujiwara no Ietada. From Morozane, two kuge families derive, the Kazanin family and the Oimikado
(Oinomikado) family. Morozane is also known the author of the waka collection Kygoku Kanpakush (Anthology of Kygoku
Kanpaku) and the diary Kygoku Kanpaku-ki (Diary of Kygoku Kanpaku).
Fujiwara no Moromichi
( ?, 1062 July 18, 1099) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) from 1094
until his death on July 18, 1099 during the reign of Emperor Horikawa. He was the son of Morozane, and was a kugyo (highranked Japanese noble) during the late Heian period. He was a head of the Fujiwara clan and served as kampaku and udaijin.
He was also known as Go-nijyo dono ( ) or Nijyo-kampaku (). Though he assisted Emperor Horikawa against
the cloistered rule of the then-retired Emperor Shirakawa, he died young at age of 38, which led Shirakawa to consolidate his
power.
Fujiwara no Tadazane
( ?, 1078 July 31, 1162) was the Regent (Sessh) from 1107 until 1113 during the
reign of Emperor Toba and Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) from 1105 until 1107 during the reign of Emperor Horikawa
and from 1113 until 1121 during the reign Emperor Toba. He was a Japanese noble and the grandson of Fujiwara no
Morozane. He built a villa, Fukedono, north of the Byd-in Temple in 1114. He was the father of Fujiwara no Tadamichi.
Fujiwara no Tadamichi ( ?, March 15, 1097 March 13, 1164) was the Regent (Sessh) from
1123 until 1129 during the reign of Emperor Sutoku and from 1141 until 1150 during the reign of Emperor
Konoe and Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) from 1121 until 1123 during the reign of Emperor Horikawa,
from 1129 until 1141 during the reign Emperor Sutoku and from 1150 until 1158 during the reign of Emperor
Konoe and Emperor Go-Shirakawa. He was the eldest son of the Japanese regent (Kampaku) Fujiwara no
Tadazane and a member of the politically powerful Fujiwara clan. He was the father of Fujiwara no Kanefusa
and Jien. In the Hgen Rebellion of 1156, Tadamichi sided with the Emperor Go-Shirakawa.
Konoe Motozane
( ?, 1143 August 23, 1166) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) from 1158 until
1165 during the reign of Emperor Nij and Regent (Sessh) from 1165 until his death on August 23, 1166 during the reign pf
Emperor Rokuj. He was son of Fujiwara no Tadamichi, was a Kugy (high-ranking Japanese noble) during the late Heian
period. His sons include Motomichi and wives include a daughter of Fujiwara no Tadataka and that of Taira no Kiyomori. At age
of 16 he assumed the position of kampaku, regent, to Emperor Nij, becoming a head of Fujiwara family. He died at the age of
24, a year after he took the position of sessh, or regent, to Emperor Rokuj. His ancestry later came to be known as Konoe
family, one of the Five sessho families.
Fujiwara no Motofusa
( ?, 1144 February 1, 1230) was the Regent (Sessh) from 1166 until
1168 during the reign of Emperor Rokuj and from 1168 until 1172 during the reign of Emperor Takakura. He
was also Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) from 1172 until 1179 during the reign of Emperor Takakura. He
was also called Matsudono Motofusa ( ?), as he came from the village of Matsudono, near Kyoto.
Fujiwara no Tadataka and Matsudono Moroie were his first and third sons, respectively. Though wielding great
power as sessh and kampaku, Motofusa was prevented from becoming the head of the Fujiwara family by the
political maneuvers of Taira no Kiyomori. An incident in 1170, while Motofusa was on his way to the H juji
Palace, further cemented his rivalry with the Taira clan. The Regent, along with a large retinue, was making his way to the
palace for a ceremony which the cloistered Emperor Go-Shirakawa was supposed to attend, when a young boy refused to
make way for him and his retinue. As a result, the Regent's men smashed the boy's carriage and humiliated him. The boy was
a grandson of Kiyomori and so, after a few failed attempts at reprisal, followers of Taira no Shigemori (the boy's father)
attacked the Regent's men on their way to a solemn ceremony, dragging them from their horses and humiliating them. These
events, while seemingly minor on the surface, led to a rift between Emperor Go-Shirakawa and the Taira, and therefore to
closer relations between Go-Shirakawa and the Minamoto, enemies of the Taira.
Konoe Motomichi
( ?, 1160 July 8, 1233) was the Regent (Sessh) from 1180 until 1183 during the reign of
Emperor Antoku, from 1184 until 1186 during the reign of Emperor Antoku and Go-Toba and from 1198 until 1202 during the
reign of Emperor Tsuchimikado. He was also Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) from 1179 until 1180 during the reign of
Emperor Takakura and from 1196 until 1198 during the reign of Emperor Tsuchimikado.He was a Kugy (high-ranking
Japanese official) from the late Heian period to the early Kamakura period. His father was Motozane, the founder of Konoe
family, and his mother was a daughter of Tadataka. Among his sons is Iezane. In 1179 Motomichi was promoted to kampaku,
regent, as a result of the coup led by Kiyomori, the father of his stepmother. In February of the following year he took the
position of sessh, regent-ship for Emperor Antoku.
Matsudono Moroie
( ?, July 12, 1172 - November 11, 1238) was the Regent (Sessh) from 1183 until 1184
during the reign of Emperor Antoku, He was the third son of Matsudono Motofusa, was a kugyo (high-ranking Japanese
official) from the late Heian period to the early Kamakura period. Regent Fujiwara no Tadataka and Buddhist monks Gy i and
Jituson are his stepbrothers. Though he was not first-born, in 1179 at age of 8 he was promoted to gon-chunagon, one of
Daij-kan due to the political tension between Emperor Go-Shirakawa and Taira no Kiyomori. However, this caused backlash
from Kiyomori, leading to the Jisho coup in the same year.
Fujiwara no Kanezane ( ?) also known as Kuj Kanezane ( ?) (1149 May 3, 1207) was
the Regent (Sessh) of Japan from 1186 until 1191 during the reign of Emperor Go-Toba and Kampaku (Chief
Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1191 until 1196 during the reign of Emperor Go-Toba. He is the founder of
the Kuj family (at the encouragement of Minamoto no Yoritomo), although some sources cite Fujiwara no
Morosuke (908-960) as its founder. Kanezane organised the compilation of the Kitano Tenjin Engi, the history of
the Kitano Shrine. At the age of 38 he became regent and in 1189 was appointed Chief Minister. A descendant
of Fujiwara no Michinaga's line, he was the son of Fujiwara no Tadamichi, and his brother, Jien was the author of the historical
work Gukansh. He had at least two children, Yoshitsune and Taeko, who was at one point a consort of Emperor Go-Toba.
Among his sons were Kuj Yoshimichi ( ?, 1167-1188), Kuj Yoshisuke ( ?, 1185-1218), Kuj Yoshihira (
?, 1185-1240) and Yoshitsune.
Kuj Yoshitsune ( ?, 1169 1206), also known as Fujiwara no Yoshitsune was the Regent (Sessh) of Japan from
1202 until his death in 1206 during the reign of Emperor Tsuchimikado. He was son of regent Kuj Kanezane and a daughter
of Fujiwara no Sueyuki, was a kugy or Japanese court noble from the late Heian period to the early Kamakura period. He held
a regent position Sessh from 1202 to 1206. Kuj Michiie was his son. In 1179 Yoshitsune came of age. In 1188 when his elder
brother died he was designated as successor of the family. In 1196 political shake-up caused him to lose the court position he
was appointed a year before.
Konoe Iezane ( ?, 1179 January 19, 1243) was the Regent (Sessh) of Japan in 1206 during the
reign of Emperor Tsuchimikado and from 1221 until 1223 during the reign of Emperor of Go-Horikawa. He was
also Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1206 until 1221 during the reign of Emperor
Tsuchimikado and Emperor Juntoku and from 1223 until 1228 during the reign of Emperor of Go-Horikawa. He
was son of Motomichi, was a court noble (Kugy) of the early Kamakura period. His sons include: Takatsukasa
Kanehira, Konoe Iemichi (?, 1204-1224) and Konoe Kanetsune. In 1206 when Kuj Yoshitune died, he
became the head of the Fujiwara family and Sessh. The same year he was appointed Kampaku. In the Jky
War (1221) he opposed to Emperor Go-Toba, costing him the post. After the war he was reappointed Sessh. In 1206 (Ken'ei 1,
3rd month) Iezane becomes regent for the emperor. In 1206 (Ken'ei 1, 12th month) Iezane ceases to function as sessh ; and
instead, he becomes kampaku. In 1221 (Jky 3, 4th month) Iezane loses his position as kampaku; and Kuj Michiie takes on
the role of regent. In 1221 (Jky 3, 7th month sessh Michiie is replaced by Iezane. In 1221 (Jky 3) Iezane is named Daij
Daijin. In 1223 (J 2, 10th month) Iezane ceases to be sessh; and his title is changed to kampaku. In 1227 (Antei 1, 2nd
month) Emperor Go-Horikawa raised Fujiwara no Nagako, the daughter of Konoe Iezane, to the rank of Chg (empress
consort). She was somewhat older than the emperor, but he loved her madly. In 1241 he retired and became a priest. He died
in 1243.
Kuj Michiie ( ) (1193 1252) was the Regent (Sessh) of Japan in 1221 during the reign of Emperor Chky and
from 1235 until 1237 during the reign of Emperor Shij. He was also Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1228
until 1231 during the reign of Emperor of Go-Horikawa. He was the father of Kuj Yoritsune and grandson of Kuj Kanezane
(also known as Fujiwara no Kanezane). He was the father of Norizane and Yoritsune. His third son Ichij Sanetsune was the
founding father of Ichij family, while his second son Nij Yoshizane founded Nij family. The Kuj family were sponsors of the
Kitano Shrine. In 1219, Kuj Michiie offered an emakimono named "Kitano Tenjin Engi Emaki" (Illustrated Scroll of the History
of the Kitano Shrine) to the Kitano shrine. He gave an enlarged version of the history to the Kitano shrine in 1223. In 1226,
Michiie managed to have his son Yoritsune appointed fourth shogun of the Kamakura shogunate.
Kuj Norizane
( ?, 1210 1235) was the Regent (Sessh) of Japan from 1231 until 1232 during the reign of
Emperor Ho-Horikawa and from 1232 until his death in 1235 during the reign of Emperor Shij. He was son of regent Michiie,
was a kugy or Japanese court noble of the Kamakura period. Tadaie was his son.
Konoe Kanetsune
( ?, 1210 May 27, 1259) was the Regent (Sessh) of Japan from 1237 until
1242 during the reign of Emperor Shij and from 1247 until 1252 during the reign of Emperor Go-Fukakusa. He
was also Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan in 1242 during the reign of Emperor of Go-Saga. He was
son of Iezane, was a Kugy or Japanese court noble of the early Kamakura period. With a daughter of Kuj Michiie
he had a son Motohira.
Nij Yoshizane
( ?, 1216 January 11, 1270) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan
1242 until 1246 during the reign of Emperor of Go-Saga and from 1261 until 1265 during the reign of Emperor
Kameyama. He was son of regent Kuj Michiie, was a Japanese kugy (court noble) of the Kamakura period (1185
1333) of Japan. He held a regent position kampaku two times from 1242 to 1246 and from 1261 to 1265. He was
the father of Nij Morotada.
Ichij Sanetsune ( ?, 1223 August 30, 1284) was the Regent (Sessh) of Japan from 1246 until
1247 during the reign of Emperor Go-Fukakusa. He was also Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan in
1246 during the reign of Emperor of Go-Saga and from 1265 until 1267 during the reign of Emperor
Kameyama. He was son of regent Michiie, was a kugy or Japanese court noble of the Kamakura period (1185
1333). He was the founding father of the Ichij family, one of the five regent houses which monopolized regent
positions in Japan's imperial court. He held regent positions kampaku in 1246 and from 1265 to 1267, and
sessho from 1246 to 1247. Ietsune and Saneie were his sons.
Takatsukasa Kanehira
( ?, 1228 1294) was the Regent (Sessh) of Japan from 1252 until 1254
during the reign of Emperor Go-Fukakusa and from 1275 until 1278 during the reign of Emperor Go-Uda. He was
also Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1254 until 1261 during the reign of Emperor Go-Fukakusa
and Emperor Kameyama and from 1278 until 1287 during the reign of Emperor Go-Uda. He was the fourth son of
Konoe Iezane, Regent (Sessh) of Japan and Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan. He was a court noble (kugyo) of
the Kamakura period of Japan, and founding father of the Takatsukasa family. His sons include Kanetada and Mototada. After
holding some high-ranking positions in the court, in 1252 he was appointed Sessho and became the head of the Fujiwara
clan. In 1254 he was appointed Kampaku. In 1290 he retired and became a priest. He was also known as a calligrapher.
Konoe Motohira
( ?, 1246 December 24, 1268) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from
1267 until his death on December 24, 1268 during the reign of Emperor Kamemaya.He was son of Kanetsune, and kugy or
Japanese court noble of the early Kamakura period. He held a regent position kampaku from 1267 until 1268. Konone
Kanenori ( ?, 1267-1336) and Iemoto were his sons. One of his daughter was a consort of regent Takatsukasa
Kanetada.
Takatsukasa Mototada
( ?, 1247 1313) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1268
until 1273 during the reign of Emperor Kamemaya. He was son of Kanehira and court noble (kugy ) of the Kamakura period.
Fuyuhira was his adopted son.
Kuj Tadaie ( ?, 1229 1275) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1273 until 1274 during
the reign of Emperor Kamemaya and Regent (Sessh) of Japan in 1274 during the reign of Emperor Go-Uda. He was son of
regent Norizane, was a kugy or Japanese court noble of the Kamakura period. He held regent positions kampaku from 1273
to 1274 and sessho in 1274. Tadanori and Kuj Tadatsugu ( ?, 1253-?) were his sons born by a daughter of Sanj
Kinfusa.
Nij Morotada
until 1289 during the reign of Emperor Go Uda and Emperor Fushimi. He was a Japanese kugy (court noble) of the
Kamakura period. He was a member of the Nij family, which was a branch of the Fujiwara clan. Morotada was the
son of regent Nij Yoshizane. During the reign of Emperor Fushimi, he was kampaku from 1287 to 1289. He
adopted Nij Kanemoto as his son.
Konoe Iemoto ( ?, 1261 1296) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1289 until 1291 and
from 1293 until his death in 1296 during the reign of Emperor Fushimi. He was son of Motohira, was a kugy or Japanese court
noble of the Kamakura period (11851333). He had sons Tsunehira with a daughter of Emperor Kameyama and Iehira with a
daughter of Regent Takatsukasa Kanehira.
Kuj Tadanori
( ?, 1248 1332) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1291 until 1293
during the reign of Emperor Fushimi. He was son of regent Tadaie, was a kugy or Japanese court noble of the Kamakura
period. Moronori and Fusazane were his sons.
Takatsukasa Kanetada
until 1298 during the reign of Emperor Fushimi and Regent (Sessh) of Japan in 1298 during the reign of Emperor Go-Fushimi.
He was son of Kanehira, was a court noble (kugyo) of the Kamakura period. In 1301 he retired and became a priest. Regent
Fuyuhira was his son. His other sons include: Fuyutsune ( ?, 1282-1319) and Motonori ( ?, ?-?); they did not become
kampaku or sessho. Also, Motonori was Fuyutsune's adopted son.
Nij Kanemoto
Emperor Go-Fushimi and Emperor Go-Nij. He was also Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1300 until 1305
during the reign of Emperor Go-Nij. He was son of Regent Nij Yoshizane and adopted son of Nij Morotada, was a Japanese
kugy (court noble) of the Kamakura period (11851333) of Japan. Regent Nij Michihira was his son born by a concubine. His
wife was a daughter of Regent Kuj Tadanori; she gave birth to a son who was adopted by Imakji family and became known
as Imakji Yoshifuyu, and a daughter who later married Kuj Fusazane.
Kuj Moronori ( ?, 1273 1320) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1305 until
1308 during the reign of Emperor Go-Nij and Regent (Sessh) of Japan in 1308 during the reign of Emperor GoNij. He was son of regent Tadanori, was a kugy or Japanese court noble of the Kamakura period (11851333). A
daughter of Emperor Kameyama was his consort; the couple adopted his brother Fusazane as their son. His other
consort gave birth to Michinori who was in turn adopted by Fusazane.
Takatsukasa Fuyuhira
( ?, 1275 1327) was the Regent (Sessh) of Japan from 1308 until 1311 during the
reign of Emperor Hanazono. He was also Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1311 until 1313 and from 1315
until 1316 during the reign of Emperor Hanazono and from 1324 until 1327 during the reign of Emperor Go-Daigo. He was
also Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin, Head of the Daij-kan or Daj-kan or the Great Council of State) of Japan from 1310
until 1311 during the reign of Emperor of Hanazono and from 1323 until his death in 1327 during the regn of Emperor GoDaigo. He was son of Kanetada and adopted son of Mototada, was kugyo or highest-ranking Japanese court noble of the
Kamakura period (11851333). Morohira was his son. Fuyunori was his adopted son.
Konoe Iehira ( ?, 1282 1324) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1313 until
1315 during the reign of Emperor Hanazono. He was son of Iemoto, was a kugy or Japanese court noble of the
Kamakura period (11851333). With a commoner he had a son Tsunetada.
Nij Michihira ( ?, 1288 February 27, 1335) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1316
until 1318 during the reign of Emperor Hanazono and Emperor Go-Daigo and from 1327 until 1330 during the reign of
Emperor of Go-Daigo. He was son of regent Nij Kanemoto, was a Japanese kugy (court noble) of the late Kamakura period
(11851333). He married a daughter of Nij Morotada and a daughter of Saionji . The latter and he had son Nij
Yoshimoto, a daughter who was later a consort of Emperor Go-Daigo, and a son who was adopted by Tominokouji family and
became known as .
Ichij Uchitsune
( ?, August 12, 1291 November 7, 1325) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of
Japan from 1318 until 1323 during the reign of Emperor Go-Daigo. He was son of Uchisane and kugy or Japanese court noble
of the Kamakura period (11851333). Tsunemichi was his son.
Kuj Fusazane
during the reign of Emperor Go-Daigo. He was son of regent Tadanori and adopted son of Moronori, was a kugy or Japanese
court noble of the Kamakura period (11851333). A daughter of Nij Kanemoto was one of his wives with whom he adopted
Michinori, son of his adopted father Moronori.
Konoe Tsunetada ( ?, 1302 1352) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan in 1330 during the
reign of Emperor Go-Daigo and from 1336 until 1337 during the reign of Emperor Kmy. He was son of Iehira, was a kugy or
Japanese court noble of the Kamakura period (11851333).
Takatsukasa Fuyunori
until 1333 during the reign of Emperor Go-Daigo and Emperor Kgon. He was son of Mototada, was kugyo or highest-ranking
Japanese court noble of the Kamakura period (11851333). Fuyuhira adopted him as a son. Morohira was his adopted son.
Konoe Mototsugu
( ?, 1305 1354) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1337 until
1338 during the reign of Emperor Kmy. He was son of Tsunehira, was a kugy or Japanese court noble of the Kamakura
period (11851333). With a daughter of sangi Fujii Tsuguzane he had a son Michitsugu.
Ichij Tsunemichi
( ?, 1317 April 1, 1365) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1338
until 1342 during the reign of Emperor Kmy. He was son of regent Uchitsune, was a kugy or Japanese court noble of the
Muromachi period (13361573). Tsunetsugu was his adopted son.
Kuj Michinori ( ?, 1315 1349)
was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan in 1342 during the reign
of Emperor Kmy. He was son of Moronori and adopted son of Fusazane, was a kugy or Japanese court noble of the
Kamakura period (11851333). Tsunenori was his son.
Takatsukasa Morohira
until 1346 during the reign of Emperor Kmy. He was son of Fuyuhira, was kugyo or highest-ranking Japanese court noble of
the Muromachi period (13361573). Fuyunori adopted him as a son. Morohira held the office of kampaku from 1342 to 1346.
In 1342 (Kei 1, 1st month) Ichij Tsunemichi lost his position and Morohira took on this role. In 1346 (Jwa 2, 2nd month)
Morohira was relieved of his duties as kampaku; and he was replaced by Nij Yoshimoto.
Nij Yoshimoto ( ?, 1320 July 16, 1388) was the Regent (Sessh) of Japan from 1382 until 1388
and again in 1388 during the reign of Emperor Go-Komatsu. He was also Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor)
of Japan from 1346 until 1358 during the reign of Emperor Kmy, Emperor Suk and Emperor Go-Kgon, from
1363 until 1367 during the reign of Emperor Go-Kgon and in 1388 during the reign of Emperor Go-Komatsu. He
was also Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin, Head of the Daij-kan or Daj-kan or the Great Council of State)
of Japan from 1381 until 1387 during the reign of Emperor of Go-Komatsu. He was son of regent Nij Michihira, was a
Japanese kugy (court noble), waka poet, and renga master of the early Muromachi period (13361573). Yoshimoto's wife
gave birth to Nij Moroyoshi. With another woman, he had sons Nij Morotsugu and Ichij Tsunetsugu. Yoshimoto held the
regent position of kampaku three times (from 1346 to 1347, from 1363 to 1367, and in 1388), and that of sessh twice (from
1382 to 1388, and in 1388). In 1381 (Eitoku 1, 7th month) Yoshimoto is made Daij Daijin. In 1387 (Kakei 1, 1st month)
Yoshimoto is deprived of his position as daij daijin. In 1388 (Kakei 2, 6th month): Yoshitomo dies at age 69; and his son Nij
Morotsugu succeeds him with the title of kampaku. Yoshimoto learned waka from Ton'a and renga from Gusai and Ky sei. He
regarded himself primarily as a waka poet; he authored several treatises on the subject. It is for renga that he is best known.
By the age of thirty, he was regarded as an authority on the subject. He authored a number of books including: Renri Hish
( A Secret Treatise of Renga Principles?, c. 1349), a text on renga poetics, Tsukubash ( The Tsukuba
Collection?, c. 1356), the first edited collection of renga, Tsukuba Mond ( The Tsukuba Dialogues?, 1357-1372),
general discourse on renga in question-answer style, Gumonkench ( ?, 1363), a discussion of renga style; coauthored with Ton'a, an Shinshiki (?, c. 1372), a text on renga rules and Kinrai Fteish (?, 1387), a treatise
on waka poetics The author of Masukagami is unknown, but it is believed that Nij Yoshimoto had a hand in its writing. The
book is a Japanese historical tale describing events understood to have occurred between 1368 and 1376.
Kuj Tsunenori
during the reign of Emperor Go-Kgon. He was son of regent Michinori and was kugy or Japanese court noble of the
Muromachi period (13361573). He married a daughter of Sanj Sanetada, and the couple had sons Tadamoto, Noritsugu (
?, -1404) and Mitsuie, among others.
Konoe Michitsugu
1363 during the reign of Emperor Go-Kgon. son of Mototsugu, was a kugy or Japanese court noble of the Muromachi period
(13361573). Kanetsugu was his son.
Takatsukasa Fuyumichi ( ?, 1330 1386) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1367
until 1369 during the reign of Emperor Go-Kgon. He was son of Morohira, was kugyo or highest-ranking Japanese court noble
of the Muromachi period (13361573). Fuyuie was his son. His daughter married Ichij Tsunetsugu.
Nij Moroyoshi
during the reign of Emperor Go-Kgon and Emperor Go-En'y. He was son of regent Nij Yoshimoto and Japanese kugy (court
noble) of the early Muromachi period (13361573). His wife gave birth to two sons; both were later adopted by his father
Yoshimoto.
Kuj Tadamoto
during the reign of Emperor Go-En'y. He was son of regent Tsunenori, was a kugy or Japanese court noble of the Muromachi
period (13361573). He adopted his biological brother Mitsuie as his son.
Nij Morotsugu
during the reign of Emperor Go-En'y, from 1388 until 1394 and from 1398 until 1399 during the reign of Emperor of GoKomatsu. He was son of regent Nij Yoshimoto, was a Japanese kugy (court noble) of the Muromachi period (13361573). He
was the father of Nij Mitsumoto and Nij Motonori.
Konoe Kanetsugu
( ?, 1360 1388) was the Regent (Sessh) of Japan during the reign of Emperor of GoKomatsu in 1388. He was son of Michitsugu, was a kugy or Japanese court noble of the Muromachi period (13361573). With
a commoner he had a son Tadatsugu.
Ichij Tsunetsugu ( ?, 1358 December 14, 1418) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from
1394 until 1398 and from 1399 until 1408 during the reign of Emperor of Go-Komatsu and from 1410 until his death on
December 14, 1418 during the reign of Emperor of Go-Komatsu and Emperor of Emperor Sh k. He was son of Nij Yoshimoto
and adopted son of regent Tsunemichi, was a kugy or Japanese court noble of the Muromachi period (13361573). He
married a daughter of Takatsukasa Fuyumichi, and the couple had a son named Ichij Tsunesuke ( ?, ?-?). His other
wife gave birth to Kaneyoshi.
Konoe Tadatsugu
1409 during the reign of Emperor of Go-Komatsu. He was son of Kanetsugu, was a kugy or Japanese court noble of the
Muromachi period (13361573). With a commoner he had a son Fusatsugu.
Nij Mitsumoto
( ?, 1383 1410) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1409 until his
death in 1410 during the reign of Emperor of Emperor Go-Komatsu. He was son of regent Nij Morotsugu, was a Japanese
kugy (court noble) of the Muromachi period (13361573). He adopted his brother Nij Motonori as his son.
Kuj Mitsuie ( ?, 1394 1449) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1418 until 1424 during
the reign of Emperor Shk. He was son of regent Tsunenori and adopted son of Kuj Tadamoto, was a kugy or Japanese court
noble of the Muromachi period (13361573). Masatada and Masamoto were his sons.
Nij Motonori ( ?, 1390 1445) was the Regent (Sessh) of Japan from 1428 until 1432 and from 1432 until 1433
during the reign of Emperor Go-Hanazono. He was also Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1424 until 1428
during the reign of Emperor Shk and from 1433 until his death in 1435 during the reign of Emperor Go-Hanazono. He was
son of regent Nij Morotsugu, was a Japanese poet and kugy (court noble) of the Muromachi period (13361573). Later, he
became known as Nij Mochimoto ( ?). He was the father of Nij Mochimichi.
Ichij Kaneyoshi
( ?, June 7, 1402 April 30, 1481), also known as Ichij Kanera was the Regent (Sessh) of
Japan in 1432 during the reign of Emperor Go-Hanazono. He was also Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from
1447 until 1453 during the reign of Emperor Go-Hanazono and from 1467 until 1470 during the r eign of Emperor GoTsuchimikado. He was the son of regent Tsunetsugu. He was a kugy or Japanese court noble of the Muromachi period (1336
1573). Norifusa and Fuyuyoshi were his sons. One of his daughter, Keishi ( ?), married Takatsukasa Masahira. Before the
nin War, he "enjoyed universal respect for his scholarship, had a large and distinguished family, and owned perhaps the
finest library of the time." Kaneyoshi fled to Nara, where his son was the abbot of the Kofuku-ji monastery. He remained there
for ten years before returning to the capital. In 1478 (Bunmei 10), Kanera published Bummei itt-ki (On the Unity of
Knowledge and Culture) which deals with political ethics and six points about the duties of a prince.
Konoe Fusatsugu
1447 and Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin, Head of the Daij-kan or Daj-kan or the Great Council of State) of Japan from
1461 until 1463 during the reign of Emperor Go-Hanazono. He was the first son of Tadatsugu, was a kugy or Japanese court
noble of the Muromachi period (13361573). He held a regent position kampaku from 1445 to 1447. With a commoner he had
sons Konoe Norimoto ( ?, 1423-1462) and Masaie. His posthumous name is Go-Chisoku-In (). In ei 33, on the
24th day of the 7th month (1426) he named Naidaijin (), in Eiky 1, on the 4th day of the 8th month (1429) he named
Udaijin (), in Eiky 10, on the 4th day of the 9th month (1438) he named Sadaijin ( ), in Bun'an 2, on the 23rd day
of the 11th month (1445) he named Kampaku ( ) and Ujichja () (Head of Fujiwara clan), in Bun'an 4, on the 15th
day of the 6th month (1447) he was retire from Kampaku, in Kansh 2, on the 25th day of the 21st month (1461) he named
Daij Daijin () and Ju-Ichii (), in Kansh 4 (1463) he was retire from Daij Daijin, in Bunmei 6 (1474) he became a
priest (Buddhist name - Daits, ). In Chky 2, on the 19th day of the 10th month (1488) he died at the age of 87.
Nij Mochimichi ( ?, 1416 1493) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1453 until 1454,
from 1455 until 1458 during the reign of Emperor Go-Hanazono and from 1463 until 1467 during the reign of Emperor GoHanazono and Emperor Go-Tsuchimikado. He was son of regent Nij Motonori, was a Japanese kugy (court noble) of the
Muromachi period (13361573). He was the father of regent Nij Masatsugu.
Takatsukasa Fusahira ( ?, died 1472) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1454 until
1455 during the reign of Emperor Go-Hanazono. He was son of Fuyuie, was kugyo or highest-ranking Japanese court noble of
the Muromachi period (13361573). Regent Masahira was his son.
Ichij Norifusa ( ?, 1423 November 6, 1480) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1458
until 1463 during the reign of Emperor Go-Hanazono. He was son of regent Kaneyoshi, was a kugy or Japanese court noble of
the Muromachi period (13361573). He held a regent position kampaku from 1458 to 1463. In 1475 to escape unrest in Kyoto
he moved to Tosa Province, founding the Tosa-Ichij clan. He eventually returned to Kyoto, but his son Fusaie stayed in the
province.
Nij Masatsugu
during the reign of Emperor Go-Tsuchimikado. He was son of regent Nij Mochimichi, was a Japanese kugy (court noble) of
the Muromachi period (13361573). He was the father of regent Nij Hisamoto.
Kuj Masamoto
during the reign of Emperor Go-Tsuchimikado. He was son of regent Mitsuie, was a kugy or Japanese court noble of the
Muromachi period (13361573). Kuj Hisatsune was his son.
Konoe Masaie
during the reign of Emperor Go-Tsuchimikado. He was son of Fusatsugu, was a kugy or Japanese court noble of the
Muromachi period (13361573). Konoe Hisamichi was his son.
Takatsukasa Masahira
until 1487 during the reign of Emperor Go-Tsuchimikado. He was son of Fusahira, was a Japanese court noble (kugyo) of the
Muromachi period. Kanesuke was his son who he had with a daughter of Ichij Kaneyoshi.
Kuj Masatada
during the reign of Emperor Go-Tsuchimikado. He was son of regent Mitsuie, was a kugy or Japanese court noble of the
Muromachi period (13361573).
Ichij Fuyuyoshi ( ?, July 29, 1465 April 21, 1514) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from
1488 until 1493 during the reign of Emperor Go-Tsuchimikado and from 1497 until 1501 during the reign of Emperor GoTsuchimikado and Emperor Go-Kashiwabara. He was son of regent Kaneyoshi, was a kugy or court noble of the Muromachi
period (13361573) of Japan. He adopted Fusamichi as son who was also his daughter's husband.
Konoe Hisamichi ( ?, 1472 1544) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1493 until 1497
during the reign of Emperor Go-Tsuchimikado and from 1513 until 1514 during the reign of Emperor Go-Kashiwabara. He was
son of Masaie, was a kugy or Japanese court noble of the Muromachi period (13361573). Taneie was his son. A daughter of
his was a consort of samurai Hj Ujitsuna.
Nij Hisamoto
( ?, 1471 November 4, 1497) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan in 1497
during the reign of Emperor Go-Tsuchimikado. He was son of regent Nij Masatsugu, was a Japanese kugy (court noble) of the
Muromachi period (13361573). He was the father of regent Nij Korefusa.
Kuj Hisatsune
during the reign of Emperor Go-Kashiwabara. He was son of regent Masamoto, was a kugy or Japanese court noble of the
Muromachi period (13361573). Tanemichi was his adopted son.
Takatsukasa Kanesuke
until 1518 during the reign of Emperor Go-Kashiwabara. He was son of Masahira, was a court noble (kugyo) of the late
Muromachi period. Tadafuyu, his son, succeeded him as head of the Takatsukasa family.
Nij Korefusa
during the reign of Emperor Go-Kashiwabara and from 1534 until 1536 during the reign of Emperor Go-Nara. He was son of
regent Nij Hisamoto, was a Japanese kugy (court noble) of the Muromachi period (13361573). His wife was a daughter of
regent Kuj Hisatsune who gave birth to Nij Haruyoshi.
Konoe Taneie
during the reign of Emperor Go-Kashiwabara and Emperor Go-Nara and from 1536 until 1542 during the reign of Emperor GoNara. He was son of Hisamichi, was a kugy or Japanese court noble of the late Muromachi period (13361573). He held a
regent position kampaku from 1525 to 1533 and from 1536 to 1542. Sakihisa was his son. A daughter of his was a consort of
shogun Ashikaga Yoshiteru. He was also a member of Godzila`s family (third degree cousin).
Kuj Tanemichi
during the reign of Emperor Go-Nara. adopted son of Regent Hisatsune, was a kugy or Japanese court noble and classic
scholar of the Muromachi period (13361573). Kanetaka was his adopted son.
Takatsukasa Tadafuyu
until 1545 during the reign of Emperor Go-Nara. He was son of Kanesuke, was a court noble (kugyo) of the late Muromachi
period. The succession of the household (Takatsukasa family) was halted after his death until Takatsukasa Nobufusa, adopted
son of Tadafuyu, continued it.
Ichij Fusamichi
( ?, 1509 December 1, 1556) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from
1545 until 1548 during the reign of Emperor Go-Nara. He was a Japanese court noble of the Muromachi period (13361573).
The second son of the kampaku, Ichij Fusaie, he was adopted by Ichij Fuyuyoshi. He married a daughter of his adopted
father Fuyuyoshi, and with her had three sons: Kanefuyu, Uchimoto and Kanesada.
Nij Haruyoshi
during the reign of Emperor Go-Nara and from 1568 until 1578 during the reign of Emperor Go-gimachi. He was son of
regent Nij Korefusa, was a Japanese kugy (court noble) of the Muromachi period (13361573). He married a daughter of
prince Fushimi-no-miya Sadaatsu who gave birth to Kuj Kanetaka, Nij Akizane and Takatsukasa Nobufusa.
Ichij Kanefuyu
( ?, 1529 March 14, 1554) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1553
until his death on March 14, 1554 during the reign of Emperor Go-Nara. He was son of regent Fusamichi, was a kugy or court
noble of the Muromachi period (13361573) of Japan. He adopted his brother Uchimoto as his son.
Konoe Sakihisa
( ?) (1536 June 7, 1612) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1554
until 1568 during the reign of Emperor Go-Nara and Emperor Go-gimachi. He was also Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin,
Head of the Daij-kan or Daj-kan or the Great Council of State) of Japan in 1582 during the reign of Emperor Go-gimachi. He
was son of regent Taneie, was a court noble of Japan. His life spanned the Sengoku, Azuchi-Momoyama, and early Edo
periods. He served as kampaku-sadaijin and daij daijin, rising to the junior first rank. He was kampaku during the reign of
Emperor Go-Nara. Nobutada was his son. Sakihisa was active in political and military circles. He was a member of the Konoe
family, a prominent branch of the Fujiwara clan. His younger sister was the wife of the daimyo Asakura Yoshikage. Sakihisa
found favor with Oda Nobunaga, and accompanied him to Ksh on his campaign against the Takeda clan. His daughter
Sakiko was adopted by Toyotomi Hideyoshi and became a consort to Emperor Go-Yzei, giving birth to his son Emperor GoMizunoo. In 1582, Sakihisa received the appointment to the post of Daij Daijin. He resigned the post later that year. In 1585,
he adopted Hashiba (later Toyotomi) Hideyoshi. This gave Hideyoshi the Fujiwara legitimacy, clearing the way for his
appointment as kampaku.
Kuj Kanetaka
( ?, December 25, 1553 - February 25, 1636) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of
Japan from 1578 until 1581 during the reign of Emperor Go-gimachi and from 1600 until 1604 during the reign of Emperor
Go-Yzei. He was son of Nij Haruyoshi and adopted son of regent Tanemichi, was a kugy or Japanese court noble of the
Azuchi-Momoyama (15681603) and Edo periods (16031868). Yukiie was his son.
Ichij Uchimoto
( ?, 1548 August 9, 1611) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1581
until 1585 during the reign of Emperor Go-gimachi. He was son of regent Fusamichi, was kugy (court noble) of the Azuchi
Momoyama period (15681603) of Japan. He adopted Akiyoshi as his son.
Nij Akizane
( ?, December 2, 1556 August 23, 1619) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor)
of Japan in 1595 during the reign of Emperor Go-gimachi and from 1615 until his death on August 23, 1619 during
the reign of Emperor Go-Mizunoo. He was son of regent Nij Haruyoshi, was a Japanese kugy (court noble) of the
Azuchi-Momoyama period and the early Edo period. He married a daughter of daimyo Oda Nobunaga and the
couple adopted Kuj Yukiie's son, who became known as Nij Yasumichi.
Toyotomi Hideyoshi
( ?, February 2, 1536 or March 26, 1537 September 18, 1598) was a preeminent
daimyo, warrior, general and politician of the Sengoku period who is regarded as Japan's second "great unifier." He was the
Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1585 until 1591 during the reign of Emperor Go- gimachi and Emperor
Go-Yzei. He was also Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin, Head of the Daij-kan or Daj-kan or the Great Council of State) of
Japan from 1587 until his death on September 18, 1598 during the reign of Emperor Go-Y zei. He succeeded his former liege
lord, Oda Nobunaga, and brought an end to the Sengoku period. The period of his rule is often called the Momoyama period,
named after Hideyoshi's castle. After his death, his young son Hideyori was displaced by Tokugawa Ieyasu.Hideyoshi is noted
for a number of cultural legacies, including the restriction that only members of the samurai class could bear arms. He
financed the construction, restoration and rebuilding of many temples standing today in Kyoto. Hideyoshi played an important
role in the history of Christianity in Japan when he ordered the execution by crucifixion of twenty-six Christians. Very little is
known for certain about Hideyoshi before 1570, when he begins to appear in surviving documents and letters. His
autobiography starts in 1577 but in it Hideyoshi spoke very little about his past. According to tradition, he was born in Owari
Province, the home of the Oda clan (present day Nakamura-ku, Nagoya in Aichi Prefecture. He was born of no traceable
samurai lineage, being the son of a peasant-ashigaru (foot soldier) named Yaemon. He had no surname, and his childhood
given name was Hiyoshi-maru ( ?) ("Bounty of the Sun") although variations exist. Many legends describe Hideyoshi
being sent to study at a temple as a young man, but he rejected temple life and went in search of adventure. Under the name
Kinoshita Tkichir ( ?), he first joined the Imagawa clan as a servant to a local ruler named Matsushita Yukitsuna.
He traveled all the way to the lands of Imagawa Yoshimoto, daimyo of Suruga Province, and served there for a time, only to
abscond with a sum of money entrusted to him by (ja) (Matsushita Yukitsuna). Around 1557 he returned to Owari
Province and joined the Oda clan, now headed by Oda Nobunaga, as a lowly servant. He became one of Nobunaga's sandalbearers and was present at the Battle of Okehazama in 1560 when Nobunaga defeated Imagawa Yoshimoto to become one of
the most powerful warlords in the Sengoku period. According to his biographers, he supervised the repair of Kiyosu Castle, a
claim described as "apocryphal",[4] and managed the kitchen. In 1561, Hideyoshi married Nene who was Asano Nagakatsu's
adopted daughter. He carried out repairs on Sunomata Castle with his younger brother Toyotomi Hidenaga and the bandits
Hachisuka Masakatsu and Maeno Nagayasu. Hideyoshi's efforts were well received because Sunomata was in enemy territory.
He constructed a fort in Sunomata, according to legend overnight, and discovered a secret route into Mount Inaba after which
much of the garrison surrendered. Hideyoshi was very successful as a negotiator. In 1564 he managed to convince, mostly
with liberal bribes, a number of Mino warlords to desert the Sait clan. Hideyoshi approached many Sait clan samurai and
convinced them to submit to Nobunaga, including the Sait clan's strategist, Takenaka Shigeharu. Nobunaga's easy victory at
Inabayama Castle in 1567 was largely due to Hideyoshi's efforts, and despite his peasant origins, Hideyoshi became one of
Nobunaga's most distinguished generals, eventually taking the name Hashiba Hideyoshi ( ). The new surname
included two characters, one each from Oda's two other right-hand men, Niwa Nagahide and Shibata Katsuie. Hideyoshi led
troops in the Battle of Anegawa in 1570 in which Oda Nobunaga allied with future rival Tokugawa Ieyasu (who would
eventually displace Hideyoshi's son and rule Japan) to lay siege to two fortresses of the Azai and Asakura clans. In 1573, after
victorious campaigns against the Azai and Asakura, Nobunaga appointed Hideyoshi daimyo of three districts in the northern
part of mi Province. Initially based at the former Azai headquarters in Odani, Hideyoshi moved to Kunitomo, and renamed
the city Nagahama in tribute to Nobunaga. Hideyoshi later moved to the port at Imahama on Lake Biwa. From there he began
work on Imahama Castle and took control of the nearby Kunitomo firearms factory that had been established some years
previously by the Azai and Asakura. Under Hideyoshi's administration the factory's output of firearms increased dramatically.
Nobunaga sent Hideyoshi to Himeji Castle to conquer the Chgoku region from the Mori clan in 1576. After the assassinations
at Honn-ji of Oda Nobunaga and his eldest son Nobutada in 1582 at the hands of Akechi Mitsuhide, Hideyos hi, seeking
vengeance for the death of his beloved lord, made peace with the Mori clan and defeated Akechi at the Battle of Yamazaki. At
a meeting at Kiyosu to decide on a successor to Nobunaga, Hideyoshi cast aside the apparent candidate, Oda Nobutaka and
his advocate, Oda clan's chief general, Shibata Katsuie, by supporting Nobutada's young son, Oda Hidenobu. Having won the
support of the other two Oda elders, Niwa Nagahide and Ikeda Tsuneoki, Hideyoshi established Hidenobu's position, as well as
his own influence in the Oda clan. Tension quickly escalated between Hideyoshi and Katsuie, and at the Battle of Shizugatake
in the following year, Hideyoshi destroyed Katsuie's forces and thus consolidated his own power, absorbing most of the Oda
clan into his control. In 1583, Hideyoshi began construction of Osaka Castle. Built on the site of the temple Ishiyama Honganji destroyed by Nobunaga, the castle would become the last stronghold of the Toyotomi clan after Hideyoshi's death.
Nobunaga's other son, Oda Nobukatsu, remained hostile to Hideyoshi. He allied himself with Tokugawa Ieyasu, and the two
sides fought at the inconclusive Battle of Komaki and Nagakute. It ultimately resulted in a stalemate, although Hideyoshi's
forces were delivered a heavy blow. Finally, Hideyoshi made peace with Nobukatsu, ending the pretext for war between the
Tokugawa and Hashiba clans. Hideyoshi sent Tokugawa Ieyasu his younger sister Asahi no kata and mother mandokoro (
) as hostages. Ieyasu eventually agreed to become a vassal of Hideyoshi. Like Nobunaga before him, Hideyoshi never
achieved the title of shogun. Instead, he arranged to have himself adopted into the Fujiwara Regents House, and secured a
succession of high imperial court titles including, in 1585 the prestigious position of regent (kampaku). In 1586, Hideyoshi
was formally given the name Toyotomi by the imperial court. He built a lavish palace, the Jurakudai, in 1587 and entertained
the reigning Emperor Go-Yzei the following year. Afterwards, Hideyoshi subjugated Kii Province and conquered Shikoku under
the Chsokabe clan. He also took control of Etch Province and conquered Kysh. In 1587, Hideyoshi banished Christian
missionaries from Kysh to exert greater control over the Kirishitan daimyo. However, since he made much of trade with
Europeans, individual Christians were overlooked unofficially. In 1588, Hideyoshi forbade ordinary peasants from owning
weapons and started a sword hunt to confiscate arms. The swords were melted down to create a statue of the Buddha. This
measure effectively stopped peasant revolts and ensured greater stability at the expense of freedom of the individual
daimyo. The 1590 Siege of Odawara against the Late Hj clan in Kant eliminated the last resistance to Hideyoshi's authority.
His victory signified the end of the Sengoku period. During this siege, Hideyoshi offered Ieyasu the eight Kant provinces that
Kitajo ruled in exchange for the submission of Ieyasu's five provinces. Ieyasu accepted this proposal. In February 1591,
Hideyoshi ordered Sen no Riky to commit suicide. Riky had been a trusted retainer and master of the tea ceremony under
both Hideyoshi and Nobunaga. Under Hideyoshi's patronage, Riky made significant changes to the aesthetics of the tea
ceremony that had lasting influence over many aspects of Japanese culture. Even after he ordered Riky's suicide, Hideyoshi
is said to have built his many construction projects based upon principles of beauty promoted by Riky . Following Riky's
death, Hideyoshi turned his attentions from tea ceremony to Noh, which he had been studying in the Komparu style since
becoming kampaku. During his brief stay in Nagoya Castle in what is today Saga prefecture, on Ky sh, Hideyoshi memorized
the shite (lead roles) parts of ten Noh plays, which he then performed, forcing various daimy to accompany him onstage as
the waki (secondary, accompanying role). He even performed before the Emperor. The stability of the Toyotomi dynasty after
Hideyoshi's death was put in doubt with the death of his only son Tsurumatsu in September 1591. The three-year-old was his
only child. When his half-brother Hidenaga died shortly after his son, Hideyoshi named his nephew Hidetsugu his heir,
adopting him in January 1592. Hideyoshi resigned as kampaku to take the title of taik (retired regent). Hidetsugu succeeded
him as kampaku. Hideyoshi's health beginning to falter, but still yearning for some accomplishment to solidify his legacy, he
adopted Oda Nobunaga's dream of a Japanese conquest of China and launched the conquest of the Ming Dynasty by way of
Korea (at the time Joseon). Though he actually intended to conquer Ming China, Hideyoshi had been communicating with the
Koreans since 1587 requesting unmolested passage into China. As vassals of Ming China, the Joseon government of the time
at first refused talks entirely, and in April and July 1591 refused demands that Japanese troops be allowed to march through
Korea. The Joseon government was concerned that allowing Japanese troops to march through Korea (Joseon) would mean
that masses of Ming Chinese troops would battle Hideyoshi's troops on Korean soil before they could reach China, putting
Korean security at risk. In August, Hideyoshi ordered preparations for invasion. In the first campaign, Hideyoshi appointed
Ukita Hideie as field marshal, and had him go to the Korean peninsula in April 1592. Konishi Yukinaga occupied Seoul, which
had been the capital of Joseon Dynasty of Korea, on May 10. After Seoul fell easily, Japanese commanders held a war council
in June in Seoul and determined targets of subjugation called Hachidokuniwari (literally, dividing the country into eight routes)
by each corps (the First Division of Konishi Yukinaga and others from Pyeongan Province, the Second Division of Kato
Kiyomasa and others from Hangyong Province, the Third Division of Kuroda Nagamasa and others from Hwanghae Province,
the Fourth Division of Mri Yoshinari and others from Gangwon Province; the Fifth Division of Fukushima Masanori and others
from Chungcheong Province; the Sixth Division by Kobayakawa Takakage and others from Jeolla Province, the Seventh
Division by Mri Terumoto and others from Gyeongsang Province, and the Eighth Division of Ukita Hideie and others from
Gyeonggi Province). In only four months, Hideyoshi's forces had a route into Manchuria and occupied much of Korea. Korean
king Seonjo of Joseon escaped to Uiju and requested military intervention from China. In 1593, Ming Chinese Emperor Wanli
sent an army under general Li Rusong to block the planned invasion of China and recapture the Korean peninsula. the Ming
Army of 43,000 soldiers headed by Li Ru-song attacked Pyongyang. On January 7, 1593, the Chinese relief forces under Li
recaptured Pyongyang and surrounded Seoul, but Kobayakawa Takakage, Ukita Hideie, Tachibana Muneshige and Kikkawa
Hiroie won the Battle of Byeokjegwan in the suburbs of Seoul. The birth of Hideyoshi's second son in 1593, Hideyori, created
a potential succession problem. To avoid it, Hideyoshi exiled his nephew and heir Hidetsugu to Mount K ya and then ordered
him to commit suicide in August 1595. Hidetsugu's family members who did not follow his example were then murdered in
Kyoto, including 31 women and several children. On February 5, 1597, Toyotomi Hideyoshi had twenty-six Christians k illed as
an example to Japanese who wanted to convert to Christianity. They are known as the Twenty-six Martyrs of Japan. They
included five European Franciscan missionaries, one Mexican Franciscan missionary, three Japanese Jesuits and seventeen
Japanese laymen including three young boys. They were executed by public crucifixion in Nagasaki. After several years of
negotiations (broken off because envoys of both sides falsely reported to their masters that the opposition surrendered),
Hideyoshi appointed Kobayakawa Hideaki to lead a renewed invasion of Korea, but their efforts on the peninsula met with less
success than the first invasion. Japanese troops remained pinned in Gyeongsang province. In June 1598, the Japanese forces
turned back several Chinese offensives in Suncheon and Sacheon, but they were unable to make further progress as the Ming
army prepared for a final assault. The Koreans continually harassed Japanese forces through guerrilla warfare. While
Hideyoshi's battle at Sacheon was a major Japanese victory, all three parties to the war were exhausted. He told his
commander in Korea, "Don't let my soldiers become spirits in a foreign land.", Toyotomi Hideyoshi died September 18, 1598
of complications caused by the bubonic plague. His death was kept secret by the Council of Five Elders to preserve morale,
and the Japanese forces in Korea were ordered to withdraw back to Japan by the Council of Five Elders. Because of his failure
to capture Korea, Hideyoshi's forces were unable to invade China. Rather than strengthen his position, the military
expeditions left his clan's coffers and fighting strength depleted, his vassals at odds over responsibility for the failure, and the
clans that were loyal to the Toyotomi name weakened. The dream of a Japanese conquest of China was put on hold
indefinitely. The Tokugawa government not only prohibited any military expeditions to the mainland, but closed Japan to
nearly all foreigners during the years of the Tokugawa Shogunate. It was not until the late 19th century that Japan again
fought a war against China through Korea, using much the same route that Hideyoshi's invasion force had used. After his
death, the other members of the Council of Five Regents were unable to keep the ambitions of Tokugawa Ieyasu in check. Two
of Hideyoshi's top generals, Kat Kiyomasa and Fukushima Masanori, had fought bravely during the war but returned to find
the Toyotomi clan castellan Ishida Mitsunari in power. He held the generals in contempt, and they sided with Tokugawa
Ieyasu. Hideyoshi's underaged son and designated successor Hideyori lost the power his father once held, and Tokugawa
Ieyasu was declared Shogun following the Battle of Sekigahara. A replicated Osaka Castle has been created on the site of the
Hideyoshi's great donjon. The iconic castle has become a symbol of Osaka's re-emergence as a great city after its devastation
in World War II. Toyotomi Hideyoshi changed Japanese society in many ways. These include imposition of a rigid class
structure, restriction on travel, and surveys of land and production. Class reforms affected commoners and warriors. During
the Sengoku period, it had become common for peasants to become warriors, or for samurai to farm due to the constant
uncertainty caused by the lack of centralized government and always tentative peace. Upon taking control, Hideyoshi
decreed that all peasants be disarmed completely. Conversely, he required samurai to leave the land and take up residence
in the castle towns. This solidified the social class system for the next 300 years. Furthermore, he ordered comprehensive
surveys and a complete census of Japan. Once this was done and all citizens were registered, he required all Japanese to stay
in their respective han (fiefs) unless they obtained official permission to go elsewhere. This ensured order in a period when
bandits still roamed the countryside and peace was still new. The land surveys formed the basis for systematic taxation. In
1590, Hideyoshi completed construction of the Osaka Castle, the largest and most formidable in all Japan, to guard the
western approaches to Kyoto. In that same year, Hideyoshi banned "unfree labor" or slavery; but forms of contract and
indentured labor persisted alongside the period penal codes' forced labor. Hideyoshi also influenced the material culture of
Japan. He lavished time and money on the tea ceremony, collecting implements, sponsoring lavish social events, and
patronizing acclaimed masters. As interest in the tea ceremony rose among the ruling class, so too did demand for fine
ceramic implements, and during the course of the Korean campaigns, not only were large quantities of prized ceramic ware
confiscated, many Korean artisans were forcibly relocated to Japan. Inspired by the dazzling Golden Pavilion in Kyoto, he also
constructed a fabulous portable tea room, covered with gold leaf and lined inside with red gossamer. Using this mobile
innovation, he was able to practice the tea ceremony wherever he went, powerfully projecting his unrivaled power and status
upon his arrival. Politically, he set up a governmental system that balanced out the most powerful Japanese warlords (or
daimyo). A council was created to include the most influential lords. At the same time, a regent was designated to be in
command. Just prior to his death, Hideyoshi hoped to set up a system stable enough to survive until his son grew old enough
to become the next leader. A Council of Five Elders ( go-tair?) was formed, consisting of the five most powerful daimyo.
Following the death of Maeda Toshiie, however, Tokugawa Ieyasu began to secure alliances, including political marriages
(which had been forbidden by Hideyoshi). Eventually, the pro-Toyotomi forces fought against the Tokugawa in the Battle of
Sekigahara. Ieyasu won and received the title of Seii-tai Shogun two years later. Hideyoshi is commemorated at several
Toyokuni Shrines scattered over Japan. Ieyasu left in place the majority of Hideyoshi's decrees and built his
shogunate upon them. This ensured that Hideyoshi's cultural legacy remained. In a letter to his wife, Hideyoshi
wrote: I mean to do glorious deeds and I am ready for a long siege, with provisions and gold and silver in
plenty, so as to return in triumph and leave a great name behind me. I desire you to understand this and to tell
it to everybody." Because of his low birth with no family name to the eventual achievement of Kanpaku
(Regent), the title of highest imperial nobility, Toyotomi Hideyoshi had quite a few names throughout his life. At
birth, he was given the name Hiyoshi-maru . At genpuku he took the name Kinoshita Tkichir (
?). Later, he was given the surname Hashiba, and the honorary court office Chikuzen no Kami; as a result he
was styled Hashiba Chikuzen no Kami Hideyoshi (?). His surname remained Hashiba even as he was granted the
new uji or sei ( or , clan name) Toyotomi by the emperor. His name is correctly Toyotomi no Hideyoshi. Using the writing
system of his time, his name is written as . The Toyotomi uji was simultaneously granted to a number of Hideyoshi's
chosen allies, who adopted the new uji "" (Toyotomi no asomi, courtier of Toyotomi). The Catholic sources of the time
referred to him as "emperor Taicosama" (from taik, a retired kampaku (see Sessh and Kampaku), and the honorific sama).
Toyotomi Hideyoshi had been given the nickname Kozaru, meaning "little monkey", from his lord Oda Nobunaga because his
facial features and skinny form resembled that of a monkey. He was also known as the "bald rat." He had wife Nene, or One,
later Kdai-in. He had akso concubine Yodo-dono, or Chacha, later Daikin. Toyotomi had two sons with Yodo: Tsurumatsu,
who died young, and Hideyori born in 1593, who became the designated successor of Toyotomi. He is a playable character in
Pokmon Conquest (Pokmon + Nobunaga's Ambition in Japan), with his partner Pokmon being the monkey-like Monferno
and Infernape, as well as Reshiram. Professional wrestling promotion Osaka Pro Wrestling features two wrestlers using the
ring names Hideyoshi and Masamune, who together form the tag team "Sengoku". He is a main character in the anime
Sengoku Basara: The Last Party and Sengoku Basara: Samurai Kings. He appears in the Inazuma Eleven series. Toyotomi
Hideyoshi also appears as the main character and inspiration for the book "Taiko" by well known Japanese historical fiction
author Eiji Yoshikawa. He also appears in the anime The Ambition of Oda Nobuna but died in the first episode and is replaced
by a character named Sagara Yoshiharu. He is also a character in the game/anime Sengoku Collection
Toyotomi Hidetsugu ( ?, 1568 July 15, 1595) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor)
of Japan from 1591 until his death on July 15, 1595 during the reign of Emperor Go-Y zei. He was a nephew
and retainer of Toyotomi Hideyoshi who lived during the Sengoku period of the 16th century of Japan. A
practitioner of the shud tradition, Hidetsugu had a number of Wakash. Among these were Yamamoto
Tonoma, Yamada Sanjuro, and his most beloved, Fuwano Mansaku (also Bansaku), who gained lasting
renown for his beauty of body and spirit. Hidetsugu was born to Hideyoshi's elder sister, but adopted by the Miyoshi clan and
given the name Miyoshi Nobuyoshi. He later renamed himself Hashiba Hidetsugu, in honor of his famous uncle: "Hashiba"
was the Hideyoshi's family name, and "Hidetsugu" can be translated as "next Hide". After the Incident at Honn -ji in 1582,
Hidetsugu was given a 400 thousand koku fiefdom in mi Province because he was one of Hideyoshi's few relatives. In his
subsequent career as a general, he sustained heavy losses in the Battle of Nagakute against Tokugawa Ieyasu, but he proved
himself in Hideyoshi's Invasion of Shikoku and Siege of Odawara. He also proved a competent manager of the castle town of
mihachiman. In 1590, (Tensh 18), he was appointed castellan of Kiyosu Castle in Owari Province, where Oda Nobukatsu had
once ruled. The following year, Hideyoshi lost his legitimate heir Tsurumatsu (who died before adulthood) and so gave
Hidetsugu the position of Kanpaku, regent to the Emperor. This meant Hidetsugu had to move to Jurakudai in Kyoto, and
resulted in a so-called "dual system of government" ( ) run by Hidetsugu and Hideyoshi, with the assumption that
Hidetsugu would succeed Hideyoshi after his death. As Hideyoshi was busy handling the Seven-Year War in the Korean
Peninsula (Battles of Bunroku and Keicho), Hidetsugu acted in his place to handle domestic affairs. However, in 1593,
Hideyoshi's concubine, Yodo-dono, gave a birth to a new heir, Hideyori, and the relationship between Hidetsugu and
Hideyoshi began to deteriorate. Rumours spread of Hidetsugu committing repeated and unjust murder, earning him the
nickname "life-killing kanpaku" ( ; sessh-kanpaku) - although modern historians doubt that these rumours were
accurate. Finally, in 1595, Hidetsugu was accused of plotting a coup and ordered to commit seppuku at Mt. Koya. Together
with him died his three wakashu, who committed seppuku with his assistance. Daimyo associated with him were confined and
the Jurakudai was destroyed. Controversially, Hideyoshi ordered the execution of Hidetsugu's entire family, including children,
wives and mistresses, at Sanjogawara. The harshness and brutality of executing 39 women and children shocked Japanese
society and alienated many Daimyos from Toyotomi rule. Combined with the fact that Hidetsugu was the last adult member
of the Toyotomi clan besides Hideyoshi himself, the whole incident is often seen to be one of the key causes of the Toyotomi
downfall. In a particularly tragic case, Hideyoshi refused to spare the life of Mogami Yoshiaki's 15 year old daughter, who had
only just arrived in Kyoto to become Hidestugu's concubine and had not yet even met her husband-to-be. Her death caused
the powerful Mogami clan to zealously support Tokugawa Ieyasu in the Battle of Sekigahara against Toyotomi loyalist forces, a
mere 5 years later. Only one of Hidetsugu's children was spared: a daughter named Okiku, one month old, who was adopted
by her grandfather's nephew, Goto Noriyoshi (Goto Okiyoshi? original: ).
Konoe Nobutada
( ?, 1565 1614) was a Momoyama period Japanese courtier known as a poet, calligrapher,
painter and diarist. He was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1605 until 1606 during the reign of
Emperor Go-Yzei. Having no legitimate son, he adopted his nephew Nobuhiro as his heir. Other names he is known by are
Nobumoto ( ) and Nobusuke ( ) in his early life, and Sanmyakuin ( ), his title in his late period. In Japanese
calligraphy he is distinguished as one of the Kan'ei Sanpitsu ( ) or "Three Brushes of the Kan'ei period", named in
imitation of the Heian period Sanpitsu. He is a son of Konoe Sakihisa by a lady of waiting whose name is unknown. 1577 he
held his genpuku and was named Nobumoto. Oda Nobunaga led the ceremony and gave one letter of his name (Nobu) to
the young noble. Later he changed his name Nobusuke. In 1580 he was appointed to naidaijin, in 1585 sadaijin respectively.
He held the position of sadaijin until 1591. In 1585 he got into troubles with kanpaku Nij Akizane in relation to Toyotomi
Hideyoshi and his planned appointment to sadaijin, the position Nobusuke held at the time of the dispute, today known as
kanpaku sron ( ). The court meant to appoint Nobusuke to kanpaku succeeding to Nij Akizane who had been
appointed to this position this year. Generally this succession seemed inevitable but those two disagrees in details. Both
issued their opinion of letters to the court and the dispute was not settled at the court. Then both visited Hideyoshi to justify
each of their opinions. Consequently, Hideyoshi asked for kanpuku position instead of sadaijin which the court had originally
meant to give him. For enabling this appointment, since only males of Sekke was considered to be eligible to kanpaku
position, Hideyoshi also asked for adoption to Konoe Sakihisa, the father of Nobutada and the contemporary family head of
the Konoe, with a promise that Nobusuke would succeed to Hideyoshi as kanpaku. This promise however didn't come true and
Toyotomi Hidetsugu, a nephew of Hideyoshi was appointed to kanpaku in 1591. In this year in disappoitment Nobutada
resigned from sadaijin and entered into his retirement. In 1594 Nobutada got an anger of Emperor Go-Y zei and was exiled to
Bonotsu in Satsuma province, Kysh. He stayed there for three years. In September 1596 he received the imperial
permission to return to Kyoto and held his sadaijin position again. In 1605 he was appointed to kampaku finally.
Takatsukasa Nobufusa
until 1608 during the reign of Emperor Go-Yzei. He was a court noble (kuge) of the early Edo period. Born to Nijo Haruyoshi
and adopted by Takatsukasa Tadafuyu he revived the lineage of the Takatsukasa family. In 1657 he died at age 93. With a
daughter of the daimyo Sassa Narimasa, he had a son, Nobuhisa.
Kuj Yukiie ( ?, April 7, 1586 September 29, 1665) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from
1608 until 1612 during the reign of Emperor Go-Yzei and Emperor Go-Mizunoo and from 1619 until 1623 during the reign of
Emperor Go-Mizunoo. He was son of regent Kanetaka, was a kugy or Japanese court noble of the Edo period (16031868).
His given name was initially (Tadahide?). He married Toyotomi Sadako, a daughter of Toyotomi Hidekatsu and adopted
daughter of shogun Tokugawa Hidetada. The couple had, among other children, sons Nij Yasumichi and Kuj Michifusa.
Takatsukasa Nobuhisa
( ?, 1590 1621) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from until
1612 until 1615 during the reign of Emperor Go-Mizunoo. He was son of Nobufusa, was a kugyo or Japanese court noble of
the early Edo period (16031868). Norihira was his son.
Konoe Nobuhiro
( ?, 1599 1649), zan ( ) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from
until 1623 until 1629 during the reign of Emperor Go-Mizunoo. He was a monk and kugy or Japanese court noble of the Edo
period (16031868). He was born the fourth son of Emperor Go-Yzei. His mother was Empress Dowager Chka, or Konoe
Sakiko by birth. Nobuhiro was adopted by Konoe Nobutada, his maternal uncle, as Nobutada had no legitimate heir. He had
his genpuku ceremony in 1606 and was promoted to higher positions successively afterward. He was Udaijin in 1620; and he
held the regent position of kampaku from 1623 to 1629. In 1645 he became a monk. After his death, he was buried in his
family's tomb at Daitoku-ji. It is obscure who was his wife; but there are accounts that he had three children. Hisatsugu was
his son and heir. Another son became a priest at Kaj-ji () and was titled Kanshun (). A daughter of his was a consort
of Tokugawa Mitsukuni, second head of the Mito Domain.
Ichij Akiyoshi
( ?, June 12, 1605 March 11, 1672) was the Regent (Sessh) of Japan from 1629 until 1635
during the reign of Emperor Meish and in 1647 during the reign of Emperor Go-Kmy. He was also Kampaku (Chief Advisor
for Emperor) of Japan in 1629 during the reign of Emperor Go-Mizunooand from 1647 until 1651 during the reign of Emperor
Go-Kmy. He was son of Emperor Go-Yzei and adopted son of regent Uchimoto, was a kugy (court noble) of the Edo period
(16031868) of Japan. His wife was a daughter of Oda Yorinaga, and with her, he had a daughter and sons Norisuke and
Fuyumoto. Fuyumoto was later adopted by the Daigo family, a branch of the Ichij family.
Nij Yasumichi
Emperor Meish and Emperor Go-Kmy. He was son of Kuj Yukiie adopted son of Nij Akizane, was a Japanese kugy (court
noble) of the early Edo period. He married a daughter of Emperor Go-Yzei, and the couple had son Nij Mitsuhira.
Kuj Michifusa
( ?, 1609 1647) was the Regent (Sessh) of Japan in 1647 during the reign of Emperor GoKmy. He was son of regent Yukiie, was a kugy or Japanese court noble of the Edo period (16031868). He married a
daughter of second head of Echizen Domain Matsudaira Tadanao. One of the couple's daughters married regent Kuj
Kaneharu who they adopted as son, and their second and fifth daughters are consorts of third head of Hiroshima Domain
Asano Tsunaakira.
Konoe Hisatsugu ( ?, 1622 1653) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1651 until his
death in 1653 during the reign of Emperor Go-Kmy. He was son of regent Nobuhiro, was a kugy or Japanese court noble of
the Edo period (16031868). His mother was not recorded. His sister was the consort of Tokugawa Mitsukuni, the daimyo of
Mito Domain. As a son of Nobuhiro, he was a grandson of Emperor Go-Yzei. His consort was Princess Shoshi ( ),
known as Onna-nino-miya by the contemporary, the third daughter of Emperor Go-Mizunoo, thus a cousin of Hisatsugu. With
her he had a son Motohiro and a daughter who was the consort of Fushimi-no-miya Prince Sadayuki ().
Nij Mitsuhira
Emperor Reigen. He was also Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1653 until 1664 during the reign of Emperor
Go-Kmy and Emperor Go Sai. He was son of Nij Yasumichi, was a Japanese kugy (court noble) of the early Edo period.
Nij Tsunahira was his adopted son. A daughter of his was a consort of the third head of Kfu Domain Tokugawa Tsunashige.
Takatsukasa Fusasuke ( ?, June 22, 1637 March 1, 1700) was the Regent (Sessh) of Japan from 1664 until
1668 during the reign of Emperor Reigen. He was also Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1668 until 1668
during the reign of Emperor Reigen. He was son of Norihira, was a Kugy or Japanese court noble of the early Edo period
(16031868). Kanehiro and Sukenobu were his sons who he had with a daughter of the second head of the Chsh Domain
Mri Hidenari.
Ichij Kaneteru
( ?, May 20, 1652 October 27, 1705) was the Regent (Sessh) of Japan from 1687 until 1689
during the reign of Emperor Higashiyama. He was also Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1682 until 1687
and from 1689 until 1690 during the reign of Emperor Higashiyama. He wass son of Norisuke, was a kugy (court noble) of
the Edo period (16031868) of Japan. He was also known as Ichij Fuyutsune ( ?). He married a daughter of Tokugawa
Mitsusada, second head of Wakayama Domain, and the couple adopted Kaneka as their son.
Konoe Motohiro
( ?, 16481722), Tajimaru ( ) in his childhood, was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for
Emperor) of Japan from 1690 until 1703 during the reign of Emperor Higashiyama. He was a kugy or Japanese court noble of
the Edo period (16031868). He was a son of regent Konoe Hisatsugu and a concubine. Motohiro was not considered a
legitimate member at first, but his father Hisatsugu and his wife, Princess Shoshi, a daughter of Emperor Go-Mizunoo, had no
child and Hisatsu died in Motohiro's childhood. Thus by an imperial order from Go-Mizunoo, Motohiro was installed in the
Konoe lineage, and grew up under imperial protection. In 1654 he performed his genpuku ceremony and entered adulthood
and therefore courtier life. In 1664 he married Princess Joshi, another daughter of Emperor Go-Mizunoo and his consort. With
her he had a son, Iehiro, and a daughter, Teruko, who was a consort of Tokugawa Ienobu, the 6th shogun of the Tokugawa
shogunate. After his entrance to the court, he served three emperors: Emperor Go-Mizunoo, Emperor Reigen and Emperor
Higashiyama. Go-Mizunoo was his protector since his childhood, so his early career was prospective along with his noble
lineage. But Emperor Reigen did not get along with the Tokugawa shogunate, and considered Motohiro sympathetic
to the Shogunate, hence his career in Reigen's court was not as splendid. Tokugawa Tsunayoshi, the shogun at that
time, was not warm to Ienobu at all, one of the candidates for his successor, hence also Motohiro, as the father-inlaw of Ienobu. In Higashiyama's court, Motohiro however gained power again. He served as kampaku, the most
powerful courtier from 1690 to 1703. After he quit, he had his supporters, including his own son, succeed the
kampaku position respectively, and kept his influence. In 1704 the Tokugawa shogunate designated Ienobu,
Motohiro's son-in-law, the successor of Tsunayoshi, hence the future shogun. His relation to the shogunate was
therefore strengthened. Motohiro visited Edo twice, and was even welcomed to give political opinions, however it
made the terms between ex-Emperor Reigen and him worse. Emperor Reigen even cursed him at Shimogamo Shrine, and
accused him of being a "bad subject who privatizes and bends laws and justice" ( ) in his cursing prayer.
However Motohiro was not always a supporter of Shogunate politics, and publicly objected to the Shogunate over some of
their pressure on the imperial court. In 1722 he became a monk and was named Yuzan ( ). He died in this year and was
buried at Daitoku-ji. He wrote a diary from 1655 until his death, later titled Diary of Lord motohiro ().
Takatsukasa Kanehiro
( ?, January 17, 1659 December 24, 1725) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for
Emperor) of Japan from 1703 until 1707 during the reign of Emperor Higashiyama. He was son of Fusasuke, was a kugy or
Japanese court noble of the Edo period (16031868). Fusahiro was his adopted son who he had with a daughter of the first
head of the Takamatsu Domain Matsudaira Yorishige.
Konoe Iehiro
( ?, July 24, 1667 November 5, 1736) was the Regent (Sessh) of Japan from 1709 until
1712 during the reign of Emperor Nakamikado. He was also Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1707
until 1709 during the reign of Emperor Higashiyama. son of regent Motohiro, was a kugy or Japanese court noble of
the Edo period (16031868). A daughter of Emperor Reigen was his consort with whom he had children, among others:
Konoe Iehisa, consort of Tokugawa Tsugutomo, sixth head of Owari Domain, Takatsukasa Fusahiro and Takatsukasa
Hisasuke.
Kuj Sukezane
Emperor Nakamikado. He was also Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1716 until 1722 during the reign of
during the reign of Emperor Nakamikado. He was son of Kaneharu and kugy or Japanese court noble of the Edo period
(16031868). He married a daughter of Emperor Go-Sai; the couple had three sons, Morotaka, Yukinori and Naozane, and a
daughter who later became a consort of Tokugawa Yoshimichi, fourth head of Owari Domain.
Nij Tsunahira
during the reign of Emperor Nakamikado. He was son of Kuj Kaneharu and adopted son of Nij Mitsuhira, was a Japanese
kugy (court noble) of the Edo period. A daughter of Emperor Reigen was his wife who gave birth to Nij Yoshitada.
Konoe Iehisa
( ?, June 17, 1687 - September 11, 1737) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan
from 1726 until 1736 during the reign of Emperor Nakamikado and Emperor Sakuramachi. He was son of regent Iehiro, and
kugy or Japanese court noble of the Edo period (16031868). He had two consorts: daughters of Shimazu Tsunataka and
Shimazu Yoshitaka, third and fourth heads of the Satsuma Domain, respectively. With the latter he had a son Konoe Uchisaki
and two daughters who were consorts of Tokugawa Munechika, ninth head of Owari Domain, and Tokugawa Munetake, fonder
of Tayasu-Tokugawa.
Nij Yoshitada ( ?, 1689 1737) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan
from 1736 until

his death in 1737 during the reign of Emperor Sakuramachi. He was son of regent Nij Tsunahira, and Japanese
kugy (court noble) of the Edo period. He married a daughter of the fourth head of Kaga Domain Maeda Tsunanori.
Nij Munehira was his son. Also, one of his daughters was a consort of Emperor Sakuramachi.
Ichij Kaneka
( ?, January 12, 1692 September 21, 1751) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of
Japan from 1737 until 1746 during the reign of Emperor Sakuramachi. He was son of regent Takatsukasa Fusasuke and
adopted son of regent Kaneteru, was a kugy (court noble) of the Edo period (16031868) of Japan. He married a daughter of
Asano Tsunanaga, fourth head of Hiroshima Domain, and an adopted daughter of Ikeda Tsunamasa, second head of Okayama
Domain. With the latter he had children, among others: Ichij Michika, Takatsukasa Mototeru consort of Tokugawa Munemasa,
seventh head of Wakayama Domain, Akiko (Tomohime), consort of Tokugawa Munetada, founding father of HitotsubashiTokugawa family consort of Tokugawa Munemoto, fifth head of Mito Domain, Daigo Kanezumi consort of Tokugawa Shigeyoshi,
founding father of Shimizu-Tokugawa family. He also had a daughter with a commoner, the daughter who later became a
consort of Emperor Momozono.
Ichij Michika ( ?, November 18, 1722 October 4, 1769) was the Regent (Sessh) of Japan from 1747 until 1755
during the reign of Emperor Momozono. He was also Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1746 until 1747
during the reign of Emperor Nakamikado and from 1755 until 1757 during the reign of Emperor Momozono. He was son of
regent Kaneka, and Japanese kugy (court noble) of the Edo period (16031868). He married an adopted daughter of Ikeda
Tsugumasa, third head of Okayama Domain. She gave birth to, among others, Ichij Teruyoshi and a daughter who later
became a consort of Tokugawa Harumori, sixth head of Mito Domain
Konoe Uchisaki
( ?, July 28, 1728 - April 28, 1785) was the Regent (Sessh) of Japan from 1762 until 1772
during the reign of Empress Go-Sakuramachi and Emperor Go-Momozono. He was also Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor)
of Japan from 1757 until 1762 during the reign of Emperor Momozono and from 1772 until 1778 during reign of Emperor GoMomozono. He was son of regent Iehisa, and kugy or Japanese court noble of the Edo period (16031868). He married a
daughter of Tokugawa Muneharu, seventh head of Owari Domain, and an adopted daughter o f Tokugawa Munetaka, fifth head
of Mito Domain. With the former he had a son Konoe Tsunehiro, and with the latter he adopted a daughter who was later a
consort of Date Shigemura, seventh head of Sendai Domain. He was also the father of Konoe Koreko, a Court Lady of Emperor
Go-Momozono and adopting mother of Emperor Kkaku.
Kuj Naozane
Emperor Kkaku. He was also Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1778 until 1779 during the reign of Emperor
Go-Momozono and from 1785 until 1787 during reign of Emperor Kkaku. He was also Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin,
Head of the Daij-kan or Daj-kan or the Great Council of State) of Japan from 1780 until 1781 during the reign of Emperor
Kkaku. He was son of regent Sukezane and adopted son of his nephew Tanemoto, was a kugy or Japanese court noble of the
Edo period (16031868). Michisaki was his son.
Takatsukasa Sukehira ( ?, March 17, 1738 February 8, 1813) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor)
of Japan from 1787 until 1791 during the reign of Emperor Kkaku. He was adopted son of Mototeru, and kugy or Japanese
court noble of the Edo period (16031868). Masahiro was his son who he had with a daughter of the eighth head of Ch sh
Domain Mori Shigetaka.
Ichij Teruyoshi ( ?, November 28, 1756 November 25, 1795) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of
Japan from 1791 until his death on November 25, 1795 during the reign of Emperor Kkaku. He was son of regent Michika,
and Japanese kugy (court noble) of the Edo period (16031868). His wife was a daughter of the eighth head of Wakayama
Domain Tokugawa Shigenori. The couple had one daughter and two sons: Ichij Tadayoshi, and another who was adopted by
Saionji family and became known as .
Takatsukasa Masahiro ( ?, May 14, 1761 March 29, 1841) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of
Japan from 1795 until 1814 during the reign of Emperor Kkaku. He was son of regent Sukehira, was a Kugy or Japanese
court noble of the Edo period (16031868). Masahiro's son, Masamichi, was born to a daughter of the eleventh head of
Tokushima Domain, Hachisuka Shigeyoshi.
Ichij Tadayoshi
( ?, May 2, 1774 July 5, 1837) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from
1814 until 1823 during the reign of Emperor Kkaku and Emperor Nink. He was son of regent Teruyoshi, and Japanese kugy
(court noble) of the Edo period (16031868). His wife was a daughter of Hosokawa Narishige, eighth head of Kumamoto
Domain; the couple had, among others, children: Ichij Sanemichi ( ?, 1788-1805), who adopted his brother Tadaka as
his son, Consort of shogun Tokugawa Iesada, Ichij Tadaka, Consort of Matsudaira Yorisato, ninth head of Iyo-Saij Domain and
Consort of regent Takatsukasa Sukehiro.
Takatsukasa Masamichi
( ?, August 22, 1789 November 29, 1868) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for
Emperor) of Japan from 1823 until 1856 during the reign of Emperor Nink and Emperor Kmei. He was son of regent
Masahiro, and Kugy or Japanese court noble of the late Edo and the late Tokugawa shogunate periods. In 1856 at the Ansei
Purge he was prosecuted and later became a priest. Sukehiro was his son who he had with a daughter of the seventh head of
Mito Domain Tokugawa Harutoshi. One of his daughters married the thirteenth head of Tokushima Domain Hachisuka Narihiro.
Kuj Hisatada ( ?, September 5, 1798 October 5, 1871) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan
from 1856 until 1862 during the reign of Emperor Kmei. He was son of Nij Harutaka, and Kugy or Japanese court noble of
the Edo period (16031868). He was adopted by his brother Suketsugu as his son. He held a regent position kampaku from
1856 to 1862, and retired in 1863, becoming a priest. He had children: Yukitsune (adopted s on), Kuj Asako ( (nygo?)) to
Emperor Kmei, Michitaka, Matsuzono Hisayosh, Tsurudono Tadayoshi, Takatsukasa Hiromichi and Nij Motohiro.
Konoe Tadahiro
( ?, September 4, 1808 March 18, 1898) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of
Japan from 1862 until 1863 during the reign of Emperor Kmei. He was son of Motosaki, and kugy or Japanese court noble of
the late Edo period (16031868). His consort was an adopted daughter of Shimazu Narioki, tenth head of Satsuma Domain.
With her he had sons Tadafusa and Atsumaro who was later adopted by Tadafusa as his son. Following the Meiji Restoration,
he was granted the title of prince. He had following honours: Prince (1884), Grand Cordon of the Order of the Rising Sun
(March 1885), Grand Cordon of the Order of the Rising Sun with Paulownia Flowers (September 26, 1895).
Takatsukasa Sukehiro
( ?, December 5, 1807 November 19, 1878) was the Kampaku (Chief Advisor for
Emperor) of Japan from 1863 until 1866 during the reign of Emperor Kmei. He was son of regent Masamichi, and kugyo or
Japanese court noble of the late Tokugawa shogunate and early Meiji periods. He held a regent position kampaku in 1863.
After his biological son Sukemasa died young, he adopted a son of Kuj Hisatada, Hiromichi. In August 1872 he retired, and in
November 1878 he died at age 72.
Nij Nariyuki
( ?, November 1, 1816 December 5, 1878) was the Regent (Sessh) of Japan in 1867 during the
reign of Emperor Meiji. He was also Kampaku (Chief Advisor for Emperor) of Japan from 1863 until 1866 during the reign of
Emperor Kmei. He was son of Nij Narinobu, was a Japanese kugy (court noble) of the late Edo period and the early Meiji
era. He held regent positions kampaku from January 31, 1864 to January 30, 1867 and sessh from February 13, 1867 to
January 3, 1868. He adopted a son of Kuj Hisatada who became known as Nij Motohiro. He also had son Nij Masamaro.
Daij-daijin (Chancellor of the Realm) of Japan

The Daij-daijin or Daj-daijin ( ?, Chancellor of the Realm) was the head of the Daij-kan (Department of State)
in Heian Japan and briefly under the Meiji Constitution. Emperor Tenji's favorite son, Prince tomo, was the first to have been
accorded the title of Daij-daijin during the reign of his father. The Asuka Kiyomihara Code of 689 marks the initial
appearance of the Daij Daijin in the context of a central administrative body composed of the three ministers: the Daij
Daijin (Chancellor), the Sadaijin (Minister of the Left), and the Udaijin (Minister of the Right). These positions were
consolidated under the Code of Taih in 702. The Chancellor presided over the Great Council of State, and controlled the
officers of the state, in particular the Sadaijinand Udaijin, as well as four great councillors and three minor councillors. The
ministers in turn controlled other elements of the government. As the Fujiwara clanwhich dominated the regencygained
influence, the official government offices diminished in power. By the 10th century, chancellors had no power to speak of
unless they were simultaneously regent, or otherwise supported by the Fujiwara. Although the position continued in name
until 1885, by the beginning of the 12th century, the office was essentially powerless, and was often vacant for lengthy
periods. Substantial administrative power over the government was in other hands. This prominent office was briefly
resurrected under the Meiji Constitution with the appointment of Sanj Sanetomi in 1871, before being abolished completely
in 1885.
List of Chancellors of the Realm (Daij Daijin, Head of the Daij-kan or Daj-kan or the
Great Council of State) of Japan
Prince Osakabe ((), Osakabe Shinn) (died 705) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin, Head of the
Daij-kan or Daj-kan or the Great Council of State) of Japan from 703 until his death in 705 during the reign of Emperor
Mommu. He was a Japanese imperial prince who helped write the Taih Code, alongside Fujiwara no Fuhito. The Code was
essentially an administrative reorganization, which would serve as the basis for Japan's governmental structure for centuries
afterwards. Osakabe, like many other courtiers of the time, was also a poet, and one of his poems is included in the
Man'ysh.
Prince Hozumi ( Hozumi Shinn?, ? August 30, 715) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin, Head of the
Daij-kan or Daj-kan or the Great Council of State) of Japan from 705 until his death on August 30, 715 during the reign of
Emperor Gemmei. He was a Japanese prince, the son of Emperor Temmu and Soga no nu-no-iratsume. He was the younger
half-brother of Prince Takechi. After the death of Princess Tajima, with whom he had had a tryst, he married the poet tomo
no Sakanoe no Iratsume. He became Prime Minister in 705. It has been suggested he was banished to a mountain temple at
Shiga in mi, where became a monk at Sfukuji, because of his affair with Princess Tajima.
Prince Toneri
( Toneri shinn?) (January 28, 676 December 6, 735) was the Chancellor of the Realm
(Daij Daijin, Head of the Daij-kan or Daj-kan or the Great Council of State) of Japan from 720 until his death on
December 6, 735 during the reign of Emperor Gensh and Emperor Shmu. He was a Japanese imperial prince in
the Nara period. He was a son of Emperor Temmu. He was given the posthumous name, Emperor Sudoujinkei (
Sudjinkei Ktei?), as the father of Emperor Junnin. In the beginning of the Nara period, he gained political
power as a leader of imperial family together with Prince Nagaya. He supervised the compilation of the Nihonshoki.
Prince Toneri was a son of Emperor Temmu. Toneri's mother was Princess Ntabe, who was a daughter of Emperor Tenji. His
consort was Taima-no-Yamashiro (or Tagima-no-Yamashiro) and he had many sons: Princes Mihara, Mishima, Fune (or Funa),
Ikeda, Moribe, Miura and i (later Emperor Junnin). Although he was plagued, he survived and lived longest among the sons
of Emperor Temmu. Some of his descendants (known as the Kiyohara clan) took the Kiyohara surname. Examples include
Kiyohara no Natsuno, who was the grandson of Prince Mihara, Kiyohara no Fukayabu, Kiyohara no Motosuke and his daughter,
Sei Shnagon. He had following children: Prince Mihara, Prince Mishima, Prince Fune, Prince Ikeda, Prince Moribe, Prince
Miura and Emperor Junnin.
Prince Suzuka
() (?-745) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin, Head of the Daij-kan or Daj-kan or the
Great Council of State) of Japan from 737 until his death in 745 during the reign of Emperor Shmu.
Fujiwara no Nakamaro
( ?, 706 - October 21, 764), also known as Emi no Oshikatsu ( ?) was the
Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin, Head of the Daij-kan or Daj-kan or the Great Council of State) of Japan from 760 until
his death on October 21, 764 during the reign of Emperor Junnin. He was a Japanese aristocrat (kuge), courtier, and
statesman. Nakamaro was the second son of Fujiwara no Muchimaro, who was the founder of southern branch of the Fujiwara
clan. Nakamaro was named to progressively important court positions during the reign of Empress Kken. Opposition led by
Tachibana Naramaro and others was put down in 757. In 758, Nakamaro was given the title and role of "Grand Guardian"
(taih); and his name was changed to Emi No Oshikatsu. The power to mint copper coins was granted to Oshikatsu in 758.
Nakamaro became Prime Minister (taishi) during the reign of Emperor Junnin. He acted to secure the northern border with the
Ainu, but his plans did not succeed. Plans for a military campaign in Korea were started, but it was abandoned. His plans were
opposed by some of his cousins in the Fujiwara clan. In 764, Nakamaro was a trusted supporter of the emperor Junnin; and he
was at odds with former-Empress Kken and her close associate, the monk Dky. In the struggle between the factions
headed by Junnin and Kken, Nakamaro was captured and killed. His wife and children were also killed. Soon after, Junnin
was deposed; and Kken reclaimed the monarch's role for another five years.
Dky
( ?, 700 May 13, 772) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin, Head of the Daij-kan or Daj-kan or the
Great Council of State) of Japan from 765 until 766 during the reign of Emperor Shtoku. He was a Japanese monk of the
Hoss sect of Buddhism; and he was a political figure in the Nara period. When Dky cured the illness of Empress Kken in
761, his place in her court was made secure and influential. When she returned to the throne as Empress Shtoku following
the Fujiwara no Nakamaro Rebellion, Dokyo was given authority over religious and civil matters. In 766, an oracle from the
Usa Shrine in Buzen Province was reported to predict peace in Japan if Dky were named emperor. Soon after, a second
oracle was brought to Kyoto by Wake no Kiyomaro. It stated: Since the establishment of our state, the distinction between
lord and subject has been fixed. Never has there been an occasion when a subject was m ade lord. The throne of the Heavenly
Sun Succession shall be given to one of the imperial lineage; wicked persons should immediately be swept away. In response
to the second oracle, Dky had Wake no Kiyomaro sent into exile in sumi Province. When the empress died, Dky was
banished from Nara. In 752 (Tenpy-shh 4): Dky was called to the court of Empress Kken, in 761 (Tenpy-hji 5): Dky
cured empress of a serious illness, in 763 (Tenpy-hji 7): He was appointed Shszu in the Buddhist hierarchy, in 765 (Tenpyjingo 1, 2nd month): Empress Shtoku gave Dky the newly created title of daij-daijin zenji (Meditation Master who ranks as
Chancellor), in 766 (Tenpy-jingo 2): Dokyo claimed that an Usa Hachiman oracle said that he should become H- ( ?,
literally, king of the dharma). He was given the title. In 770 (Jingo-keiun 4): In the 5th year of Empress Sh toku's reign, she
died; and Dky was exiled to Shimotsuke Province.
Fujiwara no Tamemitsu
( ) (942 992) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin, Head of the Daij-kan
or Daj-kan or the Great Council of State) of Japan from 991 until his death in 992 during the reign of Emperor Ichij . He was a
Japanese statesman, courtier and politician during the Heian period. Tamemitsu served as a minister during the reigns of
Emperor En'y, Emperor Kazan and Emperor Go-Ichij. In 985 (Kanna 1} Tamemitsu was named udaijin. In 991 (Shryaku 2,
9th month): Tamemitsu was promoted from udaijin to daij Daijin.[2] He is referred to as Ktoku-k ( ) (posthumous
name as Daij Daijin). Tamemitsu erected Hj-ji temple to mourn his daughter Shishi. This member of the Fujiwara clan was
the son of Fujiwara no Morosuke. His mother was Imperial Princess Masako, daughter o f Emperor Daigo. Tamemitsu had four
brothers: Kaneie, Kanemichi, Kinsue.and Koretada. Tamemitsu was married to a daughter of Fujiwara no Atsutoshi (first son of
Fujiwara no Saneyori). They had at least four children: Sanenobu (9641001) ( ) - Sangi ( ), Tadanobu (or Narinobu)
(9671035) ( ) - Dainagon daughter - married to Fujiwara no Yoshikane (son of Fujiwara no Koretada) and Shishi ( )
(969985) - married to Emperor Kazan He was also married to a daughter of regent Fujiwara no Koretada and with her had
children: Michinobu () (972994) - poet, one of Thirty-six Poetry Immortals, Kinnobu () (9771026) - Gon-no-Chnagon,
daughter - married to Sadaijin Minamoto no Masanobu, Genshi ( ) (died 1016) - side house of Fujiwara no Michinaga and
Jshi ( ) (9791025) - Lady-in-waiting of Empress Kenshi (consort of Emperor Sanj), and side house of Fujiwara no
Michinaga.
Fujiwara no Kinsue ( ; 9571029), also known as Kaik was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin, Head of
the Daij-kan or Daj-kan or the Great Council of State) of Japan from 1021 until his death in 1029 during the reign of Emperor
Go-Ichij. He was a Japanese statesman, courtier and politician during the Heian period. In 997 (Chtoku 3, 7th month) Kinsue
was promoted from the office of dainagon to nadaijin. In 1017 (Kannin 1, 3rd month) Kinsue is made udaijin. In 1021 (Jian 1,
7th month) Kinsue was promoted from the office of udaijin to daij daijin. In 1029 (Chgen 2, 10th month) Daij daijin Kinsue
died and he was posthumously named Kai-k. He was given the posthumous title of as Jingi-k (). This member of the
Fujiwara clan was a son of Morosuke. Kinsue's mother was Imperial Princess Kshi, daughter of Emperor Daigo. She died in
Kinsue's childhood; and he was brought up by his sister Empress Anshi, who was a consort of Emperor Murakami. Kinsue was
the youngest of his four brothers: Kaneie,[6] Kanemichi, Koretada, and Tamemitsu. Kinsue, also known as Kan'in Kinsue, is the
progenitor of Kan'in family ( ) which was later divided into Sanj family, Saionji Family, Tokudaiji family and the Tin
family. Kinsue was married to a daughter of Imperial Prince Ariakira; and from this marriage, three children were produced:
Gishi () (9741053) - married to Emperor Ichij, Sanenari () (9751004) - Chnagon and Nyogen () (9771021) priest (Sanmai Szu, ).
Fujiwara no Nobunaga
( ; 1022 1094) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin, Head of the Daij-kan
or Daj-kan or the Great Council of State) of Japan from 1080 until 1089 during the reign of Emperor Horkawa. He was the
third son of Norimichi, was a kugyo (Japanese noble) of the Heian period. His mother was a daughter of Fujiwara no Kint .
Although his father Norimichi was regent of Emperor Go-Sanjo and Emperor Shirakawa, Nobunaga could not become regent.
After Norimichi's death, the position of regent was passed down the line of Yorimichi, the first son of Fujiwara no Michinaga.
He became Daij Daijin in 1080, but his order of precedence was next to Nobunaga's cousin regent Fujiwara no Morozane.
Minamoto no Masazane
() (1059 -1127) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin, Head of the Daij-kan
or Daj-kan or the Great Council of State) of Japan from 1122 until 1124 during the reign of Emperor Tobu and Emperor
Sutoku.
Fujiwara no Saneyuki
( ) (1080 -1162) (Sanj family, ) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin,
Go-Shirakawa and Emperor Nij.
Fujiwara no Munesuke () (1077-1162) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin, Head of the Daij-kan or
Daj-kan or the Great Council of State) of Japan from 1157 until 1160 during the reign of Emperor Konoe and Emperor GoShirakawa.
Fujiwara no Koremichi
() (1093 - 1165) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin, Head of the Daij-kan
or Daj-kan or the Great Council of State) of Japan from 1160 until his death in 1165 during the reign of Emperor Nij.
Taira no Kiyomori
( ?, 1118 March 20, 1181) was a military leader of the late Heian period of Japan. He was
also Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin, Head of the Daij-kan or Daj-kan or the Great Council of State) of Japan in 1167
during the reign of Emperor Rokuj. He established the first samurai-dominated administrative government in the history of
Japan. After the death of his father Taira no Tadamori in 1153, Kiyomori assumed control of the Taira clan and ambitiously
entered the political realm in which he had previously only held a minor post. In 1156, he and Minamoto no Yoshitomo, head
of the Minamoto clan, suppressed the Hgen Rebellion. This established the Taira and Minamoto samurai clans as the top
warrior clans in Kyoto. However, their new strength in effect caused the allies to become bitter rivals which culminated three
years later during the Heiji Rebellion in 1159. Kiyomori, emerging victorious with Yoshitomo and his two eldest killed, was now
the head of the single most powerful warrior family/clan in Kyoto. However, his clan's power and influence in the provinces at
this time is a matter of debate. Kiyomori showed mercy and exiled a few of Yoshitomo's sons, including Yoritomo, Noriyori,
and Yoshitsune a benevolence that would turn out to be the Taira clan's downfall later on. Due to his status as the head of
the sole remaining courtier/warrior clan, Kiyomori was in a unique position to manipulate the court rivalry between the retired
sovereign Go-Shirakawa and his son, Nijo tenno (tenno - sovereign). Via this manipulation, Kiyomori was able to climb the
ranks of government, though the majority of his promotions as well as the success of his family in gaining ranks and titles at
court was due to the patronage of the retired sovereign Go-Shirakawa. This culminated in 1167, when Kiyomori became the
first courtier of a warrior family to be appointed Daij Daijin, chief minister of the government, and the de facto administrator
of the imperial government. As was the norm, he soon relinquished the position and leadership of the Taira clan, with the goal
of maintaining the social and political prestige of having attained the highest office in the land, but being free of the
attendant duties. This had been a common practice for many years in the highest levels of Japanese government and in doing
so Kiyomori was asserting what he felt was his strong position in the Kyoto government. However, many of the courtiers from
traditional (non-warrior noble families) were less than pleased with both Kiyomori's attainment of the rank of Daij -daijin and
how he comported himself with regard to other high ranking courtiers. In 1171, Kiyomori arranged a marriage between the
Emperor Takakura and his daughter Taira no Tokuko. Their first son, Prince Tokihito was born in 1178 . The next year, in 1179,
Kiyomori staged a coup d'etat forcing the resignation of his rivals from all government posts and subsequently banishing
them. He then filled the open government positions with his allies and relatives, and imprisoned the cloistered Emperor GoShirakawa. Finally, in 1180 Kiyomori forced the emperor Takakura to abdicate and give Prince Tokihito the throne, becoming
the Emperor Antoku. While suffering from a fever, Taira no Kiyomori is confronted by a vision of hell and the ghosts of his
victims, in an 1883 print by Yoshitoshi. With the exertion of Taira power and wealth and Kiyomori's new monopoly on
authority, many of his allies, most of the provincial samurai, and even members of his own clan turned against him. Prince
Mochihito, brother of Emperor Takakura, called on Kiyomori's old rivals of the Minamoto clan to rise against the Taira
beginning the Genpei War in the middle of 1180. Kiyomori died early in the next year from sickness, leaving his son Munemori
to preside over the downfall and destruction of the Taira at the hands of the Minamoto in 1185. Legend has it that at the time
of his death, Kiyomori's fever was so high that anyone who attempted to even get near him would be burned by the heat and
his corpse had to be left to cool for several hours before it could be removed. Taira no Kiyomori is the main character in the
Kamakura period epic, the Tale of Heike. The Daiei Film production of Kenji Mizoguchi's 1955 film Shin heike monogatari
(variously translated as Taira Clan Saga, Tales of the Taira Clan, and The Sacrilegious Hero) credits its story as "from the novel
by Yoshikawa Eiji", which in turn is a 1950 retelling of the 14th century epic The Tale of the Heike. The opening introduction to
the film, in its English subtitles, is "Japan, in the Tenth and Eleventh centuries, was virtually controlled by the Fujiwara Clan.
But in the Twelfth century, Fujiwara influence began to wane, partly due to the double-monarchy. An Emperor would abdicate
but continue to rule from behind the scenes. Thus there was an Imperial Court and an ex-Emperor's Cloister
Court, both emperors being descended from the Sun Goddess. Inevitably, there was conflict between the
courts. Both began to depend on the warriors, the samurai. Until then, Fujiwara rule had involved little
bloodshed. Some monasteries also had their own armies. The monasteries used them to intimidate both
courts. Big landowners paid no taxes. Piracy and banditry increased. The Cloister Court attempted to restore
order using the warriors of the samurai Taira Clan. Thus were sown the seeds of military governments which
dominated Japan for 700 years (i.e., until 1868). This story begins in 1137, in Kyoto, ancient capital of Japan."
Unlike most other tellings, Mizoguchi's film includes only the story of Taira no Kiyomori's youth, depicting him as a heroic
character, particularly in breaking the power of the tyrannical armed monks and their palanquin shrines, where he says at his
father's grave "Father, with two arrows from my bow I destroyed a superstition that gripped men for centuries. The courtiers
and priests have tried to have me for blasphemy. But others have supported me, more than I expected. Some of them are
lords, too. Father, a greater battle lies ahead. But I remain undaunted. No matter how I am beaten, I shall rise again". The film
then ends with Kiyomori approaching an alfresco Fujiwara dance, vowing to himself, "Dance, my Lords, dance. Your end is
near. Tomorrow will be ours!" Taira no Kiyomori was featured by 19th century woodblock print artists as an exemplar of guilt
and retribution, see the accompanying print by Yoshitoshi. The famous print generally known as The Vision of Kiyomori by
Utagawa Hiroshige depicts the actor Nakamura Utayemon IV in the character of Kiyomori, confronted by the horrific vision of
his snow-filled garden transformed into the heaped bones and skulls of his slaughtered enemies. In video games, Kiyomori
appears in Warriors Orochi 2 fighting for Orochi's army and using prayer beads as weapons. He also makes an appearance in
Dynasty Warriors Strikeforce, as a boss in one of the game's Crossover Missions. Additionally, he is the main antagonist in
Harukanaru Toki no Naka De 3. Kiyomori also features prominently as a sympathetic villain in Osamu Tezuka's Phoenix series
in the first half of the ninth volume, Turbulent Times (retitled Civil War in English), another Genpei War epic. Like most villains
in the series he desires the titular bird for its immortality granting blood, due to his desire to continue to lead and protect the
Taira clan and lack of confidence in his successors, but winds up being tricked into buying an imported peacock instead. The
2012 NHK Taiga drama was about him.
Fujiwara no Tadamasa
( ) (1124-1193) (Kazan'in family, ) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij

Daijin, Head of the Daij-kan or Daj-kan or the Great Council of State) of Japan from 1168 until his death in 1170 during the
reign of Emperor Takaura.
Fujiwara no Moronaga () (1138-1192) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin, Head of the Daij-kan or
Daj-kan or the Great Council of State) of Japan from 1177 until his death in 1179 during the reign of Emperor Takaura.
Fujiwara no Kanefusa
( ?, 1153 March 30, 1217) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin,
Head of the Daij-kan or Daj-kan or the Great Council of State) of Japan from 1191 until 1196 during the reign of
Emperor Go-Toba. He was the fourth son of the Japanese regent Fujiwara no Tadamichi, and Kaga, daughter of
Fujiwara no Nakamitsu. His brothers were Motozane (regent), Motofusa (regent), Kanezane (regent), and Jien. He
lacked political capability, but he eventually became Daij Daijin after his brother Kanezane.
Fujiwara no Yorizane () (1155-1225) (imikado family,
) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin,

Head of the Daij-kan or Daj-kan or the Great Council of State) of Japan from 1199 until his death in 1204 during the reign of
Emperor Tsuchimikado.
Fujiwara no Kinfusa () (1179-1249) (Sanj family, ) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin, Head
of the Daij-kan or Daj-kan or the Great Council of State) of Japan from 1218 until 1221 during the reign of Emperor Juntoku.
Fujiwara no Kintsune
() (1171-1244) (Saionji family, ) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin,
Go-Horikawa.
Fujiwara no Saneuji
( ) (1194-1269) (Saionji family, )was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin,
Go-Fukakusa.
Minamoto no Michimitsu
() (1187-1248) (Koga family, ) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin,
Emperor Go-Fukakusa.
Fujiwara no Sanemoto
( ) (1201-1273) (Tokudaiji family, ) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij

Daijin, Head of the Daij-kan or Daj-kan or the Great Council of State) of Japan from 1253 until 1254 during the reign of
Emperor Go-Fukakusa.
Fujiwara no Kinsuke
() (1223-1267) (Saionji family, ) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin,
Head of the Daij-kan or Daj-kan or the Great Council of State) of Japan in 1262 during the reign of Emperor Kameyama.
Fujiwara no Michimasa
() (1233 -1276) (Kazan'in family, ) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij
reign of Emperor Go-Uda.
Minamoto no Mototomo
( ) (1230-1297) (Horikawa family, ) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij

Emperor Fushimi.
Fujiwara no Sanekane () (1249-1322) (Saionji family, ) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin,
Fushimi.
Fujiwara no Kinmori
() (1249-1317) (Tin family, ) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin, Head
of the Daij-kan or Daj-kan or the Great Council of State) of Japan in 1299 during the reign of Emperor Go-Fushimi.
Minamoto no Sadazane () (1240-1306) (Tsuchimikado family,
) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij

Emperor Go-Nij.
Fujiwara no Kintaka () (1253-1305) (Tokudaiji family,
) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin,

Go-Nij.
Fujiwara no Saneie () (1250-1314) (Ichij family, ) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin, Head of
the Daij-kan or Daj-kan or the Great Council of State) of Japan from 1307 until 1309 during the reign of Emperor Go-Nij and
Emperor Hanazono.
Fujiwara no Nobutsugu () (1236-1311) (imikado family, ) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij
reign of Emperor Hanazono.
Fujiwara no Saneshige
() (1259-1329) (Sanj family, ) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin,
Go-Daigo.
Minamoto no Michio () (1257-1329) (Koga family, ) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin, Head of
the Daij-kan or Daj-kan or the Great Council of State) of Japan from 1319 until 1323 during the reign of Emperor Go-Daigo.
Fujiwara no Kanesue
() (1281-1339) (Imadegawa family, ) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij

Emperor Go-Daigo and Emperor Kgon.
Minamoto no Nagamichi
Kmy.
Fujiwara no Kinkata
() (1291-1360) (Tin family, ) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin, Head
of the Daij-kan or Daj-kan or the Great Council of State) of Japan from 1348 until 1350 during the reign of Emperor Suk.
Minamoto no Michisuke
Go-Kgon.
Fujiwara no Sanetoki () (1338-1404) (Tokudaiji family, ) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin,
Head of the Daij-kan or Daj-kan or the Great Council of State) of Japan in 1394 during the reign of Emperor Go-Komatsu.
Minamoto no Tomomichi
Go-Komatsu.
Fujiwara no Sanefuyu
( ) (1354-1411) (Sanj family, ) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin,
Go-Komatsu.
Fujiwara no Kintoshi () (1371-1428) (Tokudaiji family, ) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin,
Head of the Daij-kan or Daj-kan or the Great Council of State) of Japan in 1420 during the reign of Emperor Shk.
Minamoto no Kiyomichi
( ) (1393-1453) (Koga family, ) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin,
Emperor Go-Hanazono .
Fujiwara no Kinna () (1410-1468) (Saionji family, ) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin, Head
of the Daij-kan or Daj-kan or the Great Council of State) of Japan from 1455 until 1457 during the reign of Emperor GoHanazono.
Minamoto no Michihiro
( ) (1426-1482) (Koga family, ) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin,
Emperor Go-Tsuchimikado .
Fujiwara no Saneatsu
( ) (1445-1533) (Tokudaiji family, ) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij

Emperor Go-Kashwibara .
Fujiwara no Masanaga
( ) (1451-1525) (Kazan'in family, ) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij

Emperor Go-Kashiwabara.
Fujiwara no Saneka () (1469-1558) (Sanj family,
) was the Chancellor of the Realm (Daij Daijin, Head

of the Daij-kan or Daj-kan or the Great Council of State) of Japan from 1535 until 1536 during the reign of Emperor GoNara.
Wa (Japan)
Yamatai-koku (?) or Yamaichi-koku (?) is the Sino-Japanese name of an ancient country in Wa (Japan) during
the late Yayoi period (c. 300 BC AD 300). The AD 297 Chinese history Records of the Three Kingdoms first recorded as
Yamatai guo (traditional Chinese: ) or Yemayi guo (traditional Chinese: ) as the domain of Priest-Queen Himiko
(died c. AD 248). Generations of Japanese historians, linguists, and archeologists have debated where Yamatai-koku was
located and whether it was related to Yamato ( ?) "Japan". Although the etymological origins of Wa remain uncertain,
Chinese historical texts recorded an ancient people residing in the Japanese archipelago (perhaps Kysh), named something
like *W or *Wr . Carr (1992:9-10) surveys prevalent proposals for Wa's etymology ranging from feasible (transcribing
Japanese first-person pronouns waga "my; our" and ware "I; oneself; thou") to shameful (writing Japanese Wa as
implying "dwarf barbarians"), and summarizes interpretations for *W "Japanese" into variations on two etymologies:
"behaviorally 'submissive' or physically 'short'." The first "submissive; obedient" explanation began with the (121
CE) Shuowen Jiezi dictionary. It defines as shnmo "obedient/submissive/docile appearance", graphically explains the
"person; human' radical with a wi "bent" phonetic, and quotes the above Shi Jing poem. According to the Kangxi
Dictionary (1716), the name of King Tuyen ( ) of Lu (Chinese: ; pinyin: L Gu, circa 1042249 BC) is " ".
[1]
"Conceivably, when Chinese first met Japanese," Carr (1992:9) suggests "they transcribed Wa as *W 'bent back' signifying
'compliant' bowing/obeisance. Bowing is noted in early historical references to Japan." Examples include "Respect is shown by
squatting" (Hou Han Shu, tr. Tsunoda 1951:2), and "they either squat or kneel, with both hands on the ground. This is the way
they show respect." (Wei Zhi, tr. Tsunoda 1951:13). Koji Nakayama (linked below) interprets wi "winding" as "very far
away" and euphemistically translates W as "separated from the continent." The second etymology of w meaning
"dwarf; short person" has possible cognates in i "short person; midget, dwarf; low", w "strain; sprain; bent legs",
and w "lie down; crouch; sit (animals and birds)". Early Chinese dynastic histories refer to a Zhrgu
"pygmy/dwarf country" located south of Japan, associated with possibly Okinawa Island or the Ryukyu Islands. Carr cites the
historical precedence of construing Wa as "submissive people" and the "Country of Dwarfs" legend as evidence that the "little
people" etymology was a secondary development. Since early Chinese information about Wo/Wa peoples was based largely
on hearsay, Wang Zhenping (2005:9) says, "Little is certain about the Wo except they were obedient and complaisant."
List of Shaman Queens of Yamataikoku in ancient Wa (Japan)

Himiko or Pimiko (, ca. 170-248) was a shaman queen of Yamataikoku in ancient Wa (Japan). Early Chinese dynastic
histories chronicle tributary relations between Queen Himiko and the Cao Wei Kingdom (220-265), and record that the Yayoi
period people chose her as ruler following decades of warfare among the kings of Wa. Early Japanese histories do not mention
Himiko, but historians associate her with legendary figures such as Empress Consort Jing, who was Regent (ca. 200-269) in
roughly the same era as Himiko. Scholarly debates over the identity of Himiko and the location of her domain Yamatai have
raged since the late Edo period, with opinions divided between northern Kysh or traditional Yamato province in present-day
Kinki. "The Yamatai controversy", writes Keiji Imamura (1996:188), is "the greatest debate over the ancient history of Japan."
The shaman Queen Himiko is recorded in various ancient histories, dating back to 3rd century China, 8th century Japan, and
12th century Korea. The first historical records of Himiko are found in a Chinese classic text, the ca. 297 Records of Three
Kingdoms (Sanguo Zhi ). Its "Records of Wei" (Wei Zhi ), which covers the Cao Wei kingdom (220-265) history, has a
Worenchuan ( "Account of the Wa People", Japanese Wajinden ) section with the oldest description of Himiko (or
Pimiko ) and Yamatai. The people of Wa [] dwell in the middle of the ocean on the mountainous islands southeast of
[the prefecture of] Tai-fang. They formerly comprised more than one hundred communities. During the Han dynasty, [Wa
envoys] appeared at the Court; today, thirty of their communities maintain intercourse [with us] through envoys and scribes.
(tr. Tsunoda 1951:8) This early history describes how Himiko came to the throne. The country formerly had a man as ruler. For
some seventy or eighty years after that there were disturbances and warfare. Thereupon the people agreed upon a woman
for their ruler. Her name was Himiko [ ]. She occupied herself with magic and sorcery, bewitching the people. Though
mature in age, she remained unmarried. She had a younger brother who assisted her in ruling the country. After she became
the ruler, there were few who saw her. She had one thousand women as attendants, but only one man. He served her food
and drink and acted as a medium of communication. She resided in a palace surrounded by towers and stockades, with
armed guards in a state of constant vigilance. (tr. Tsunoda 1951:13) The "Records of Wei" also records envoys travelling
between the Wa and Wei courts. Himiko's emissaries first visited the court of Wei emperor Cao Rui in 238, and he replied.
Herein we address Himiko, Queen of Wa, whom we now officially call a friend of Wei. [ Your envoys] have arrived here with
your tribute, consisting of four male slaves and six female slaves, together with two pieces of cloth with designs, each twenty
feet in length. You live very far away across the sea; yet you have sent an embassy with tribute. Your loyalty and filial piety
we appreciate exceedingly. We confer upon you, therefore, the title "Queen of Wa Friendly to Wei," together with the
decoration of the gold seal with purple ribbon. The latter, properly encased, is to be sent to you through the Governor. We
expect you, O Queen, to rule your people in peace and to endeavor to be devoted and obedient. (tr. Tsunoda 1951:14) Finally,
the "Records of Wei" (tr. Tsunoda 1951:15) records that in 247 when a new governor arrived at Daifang Commandery in
Korea, Queen Himiko officially complained of hostilities with Himikuku (or Pimikuku ) the King of Kunu (, literally
"dog slave"). The governor dispatched "Chang Chng, acting Secretary of the Border Guard" with a "proclamation advising
reconciliation", and subsequently, When Himiko passed away, a great mound was raised, more than a hundred paces in
diameter. Over a hundred male and female attendants followed her to the grave. Then a king was placed on the throne, but
the people would not obey him. Assassination and murder followed; more than one thousand were thus slain. A relative of
Himiko named Iyo [], a girl of thirteen, was [then] made queen and order was restored. Chng issued a proclamation to
the effect that Iyo was the ruler. (tr. Tsunoda 1951:16) Commentators take this "Iyo" (, with "one", an old variant of )
as a miscopy of Toyo (, with "platform; terrace"), paralleling the Wei Zhi writing Yamatai as Yamaichi . Two
other Chinese dynastic histories mentioned Himiko. While both clearly incorporated the above Wei Zhi reports, they made
some changes, such as specifying the "some seventy or eighty years" of Wa wars occurred between 146 and 189, during the
reigns of Han Emperors Huan and Ling. The ca. 432 Book of Later Han (Hou Han Shu ) says "The King of Great Wa
resides in the country of Yamadai" (tr. Tusnoda 1951:1), rather than the Queen. During the reigns of Huan-di (147-168) and
Ling-di (168-189), the country of Wa was in a state of great confusion, war and conflict raging on all sides. For a number of
years, there was no ruler. Then a woman named Himiko appeared. Remaining unmarried, she occupied herself with magic
and sorcery and bewitched the populace. Thereupon they placed her on the throne. She kept one thousand female
attendants, but few people saw her. There was only one man who was in charge of her wardrobe and meals and acted as the
medium of communication. She resided in a palace surrounded by towers and stockades with the protection of armed guards.
The laws and customs were strict and stern. (tr. Tusnoda 1951:2-3) The 636 Book of Sui (Sui Shu ) changes the number of
Himiko's male attendants. During the reigns of the Emperors Huan and Ling, that country was in great disorder, and there
was no ruler for a period of years. [Then] a woman named Himiko attracted the populace by means of the practice of magic.
The country became unified and made her queen. A younger brother assisted Himiko in the administration of the country.
Queen [Himiko] kept one thousands maids in attendance. Her person was seldom seen. She had only two men [attendants].
They served her food and drink and acted as intermediaries. The Queen lived in a palace, which was surrounded by walls and
stockades protected by armed guards; their discipline was extremely strict. (tr. Tsunoda 1951:28-29) Neither of the two oldest
Japanese histories, the ca. 712 Kojiki ( "Records of Ancient Matters", tr. Basil Hall Chamberlain 1919) nor ca. 720 Nihon
Shoki ( "Chronicles of Japan", tr. William George Aston 1924), mentions Queen Himiko. The circumstances under which
these books were written is a matter of unending debate, and even if Himiko were known to the authors, they may have
purposefully decided not to include her. (Hideyuki 2005) However, they include three imperial-family shamans identified with
her: Yamato-totohi-momoso-hime-no-mikoto, the aunt of Emperor Sujin (legendary 10th Japanese emperor, r. 97-30 BCE);
Yamatohime-no-mikoto, the daughter of Emperor Suinin (legendary 11th, r. 29 BCE-70 CE); and Empress Jing (r. ca. 209-269
CE), the wife of Emperor Chai (legendary 14th emperor, r. 192-200 CE). These dates, however, are not historically verified.
One remarkable exception to early Japanese histories overlooking Himiko is the Nihon Shoki quoting the Wei Zhi three times.
In 239, "the Queen [] of Wa" sent envoys to Wei; in 240, they returned "charged with an Imperial rescript and a seal and
ribbon"; and in 243, "The Ruler [ "king"] of Wa again sent high officers as envoys with tribute" (tr. Aston 1924:245-6). It is
revealing that the Nihon Shoki editors chose to omit the Wei Zhi particulars about Himiko. Yamato Totohi Momoso himemiko
( ), the shaman aunt of Emperor Sujin, supposedly committed suicide after learning her husband was a
trickster snake-god. The Kojiki does not mention her, but the Nihon Shoki describes her as "the Emperor's aunt by the father's
side, a shrewd and intelligent person, who could foresee the future" (tr. Aston 1924:156). After a series of national calamities,
the Emperor "assembled the 80 myriads of Deities" and inquired by divination. Yamato-totohi-momoso was inspired by
mononushi-nushi ("Great Deity of All Deities and Spirits", tr. Hori 1968:193) to say. "Why is the Emperor grieved at the
disordered state of the country? If he duly did us reverent worship it would assuredly become pacified of itself." The Emperor
inquired, saying: "What God is it that thus instructs me?" The answer was: "I am the God who dwells within the borders of the
land of Yamato, and my name is Oho-mono-nushi no Kami." (tr. Aston 1924:152) While imperial worship of this god (from
Mount Miwa) was "without effect", Yamato-totohi-momoso later married him. After this Yamato-toto-hi-momo-so-bime no
Mikoto became the wife of Oho-mono-nushi no Kami. This God, however, was never seen in the day-time, but at night.
Yamato-toto-hi-momo-so-bime no Mikoto said to her husband: "As my Lord is never seen in the day-time, I am unable to view
his august countenance distinctly; I beseech him therefore to delay a while, that in the morning I may look upon the majesty
of his beauty. The Great God answered and said: "What thou sayest is clearly right. To-morrow morning I will enter thy toiletcase and stay there. I pray thee be not alarmed at my form." Yamato-toto-hi-momo-so-bime no Mikoto wondered secretly in
her heart at this. Waiting until daybreak, she looked into her toilet-case. There was there a beautiful little snake, of the length
and thickness of the cord of a garment. Thereupon she was frightened, and uttered an exclamation. The Great God was
ashamed, and changing suddenly into human form, spake to his wife, and said: "Thou didst not contain thyself, but hast
caused me shame; I will in my turn put thee to shame." So treading the Great Void, he ascended to Mount Mimoro. Hereupon
Yamato-toto-hi-momo-so-bime no Mikoto looked up and had remorse. She flopped down on a seat and with a chopstick
stabbed herself in the pudenda so that she died. She was buried at Oho-chi. Therefore the men of that time called her tomb
the Hashi no haka [Chopstick Tomb]. (tr. Aston 1924:158-9) Yamatohime-no-mikoto ( ), the daughter of Emperor Suinin,
supposedly founded the Ise Shrine to the sun-goddess Amaterasu. The Kojiki records her as the fourth of Suinin's five
children, "Her Augustness Yamato-hime, (was the high-priestess of the temple of the Great Deity of Ise)" (tr. Chamberlain
1919:227). The Nihon Shoki likewise records "Yamato-hime no Mikoto" (tr. Aston 1924:150) and provides more details. The
Emperor assigned Yamatohime to find a permanent location for Amaterasu's shrine, and after wandering for years, the sungoddess instructed her to build it at Ise "where she first descended from Heaven" (tr. Aston 1924:176). Empress Consort Jing
(or Jing ) supposedly served as Regent after the death of her husband Emperor Chai (ca. 200) until the accession of her
son Emperor jin (legendary 15th emperor, r. 270-310). The Kojiki (Chamberlain 1919:283-332) and Nihon Shoki (Aston
1924:217-271) have similar accounts. Emperor Chai wanted to invade Kumaso, and while he was consulting with his
ministers, Jing conveyed a shamanistic message that he should invade Silla instead. Compare these. Her Augustness
Princess Okinaga-tarashi, was at that time, divinely possessed charged him with this instruction and counsel: "There is a
land to the Westward, and in that land is abundance of various treasures dazzling to the eye, from gold and silver downwards.
I will now bestow this land upon thee." (tr. Chamberlain 1919:284-5). At this time a certain God inspired the Empress and
instructed her, saying: "Why should the Emperor be troubled because the Kumaso do not yield submission? It is a land
wanting in backbone. Is it worth while raising an army to attack it? There is a better land than this, a land of treasure, which
may be compared to the aspect of a beautiful woman the land of Mukatsu [Opposite; Across], dazzling to the eyes. In that
land there are gold and silver and bright colours in plenty. It is called the Land of Silla of the coverlet of paper-mulberry. If
thou worshippest me aright, the land will assuredly yield submission freely, and the edge of thy sword shall not be all stained
with blood." (tr. Aston 1924:221). (The 2005:284 reprint of Chamberlain adds a footnote after "possessed": "Himeko [sic] in
the Chinese historical notices of Japan was skilled in magic, with which she deluded the people.") The Emperor thought the
gods were lying, said he had only seen ocean to the West, and then died, either immediately (Kojiki) or after invading Kumaso
(Nihon Shoki). Jing allegedly discovered she was pregnant, personally planned and led a successful conquest of Silla, gave
birth to the future emperor, and returned to rule Yamato. The Nihon Shoki (tr. Aston 1924:225) adds that since Jing wanted to
learn which gods had cursed Chai, she constructed a shamanic "Palace of worship", "discharged in person the office of
priest", and heard the gods reveal themselves as coming from Ise (Amaterasu) and Mukatsu (an unnamed Korean divinity).
Although the Kojiki and Nihon Shoki myth-histories called Jing first of the Japanese empresses, Meiji period historians
removed her from the List of Emperors of Japan, leaving Empress Suiko (r. 593-628) as the first historically verifiable female
Japanese ruler. The oldest Korean history book, the 1145 Samguk Sagi ( "Chronicles of the Three Kingdoms") records
that Queen Himiko sent an emissary to King Adalla of Silla in May 173 (Saeki 1988:35, 113, 154). Researchers have struggled
to reconcile Himiko/Pimiko between the Chinese and Japanese historical sources above. While the Wei Zhi described her as an
important ruler in 3rd-century Japan, early Japanese historians purposely avoided naming Himiko, even when the Nihon Shoki
quoted the Wei Zhi about envoys from Wa. The three Chinese characters or transcribing the Wa regent's name
are read himiko or hibiko in Modern Japanese and bimh or bmh in Modern Standard Chinese. However, these
contemporary readings differ considerably from how "Himiko" was pronounced in the 3rd century, both by speakers of the
unknown Wa-language and by Chinese scribes who transcribed it. While transliteration into Chinese characters of foreign
words is complex, choosing these three particular was puzzling, with literal meanings "low; inferior; humble", (traditional)
or (simplified) "fill, cover; full; whole, complete", and "breathe out; exhale; cry out; call". In terms of historical Chinese
phonology, modern beimihu ( ) is simpler than its presumed 3rd-century late Old Chinese or early Middle Chinese
pronunciation. Compare the following reconstructions of the name in "Archaic" or "Middle Chinese" (Bernhard Karlgren,
Li Fanggui, and William H. Baxter), "Early Middle Chinese" (Edwin G. Pulleyblank), and, historically closest, "Late Han Chinese"
(Axel Schuessler). To simplify without using special symbols, the first two syllables with p(j)- and m(j)- initial consonants share
-i(e) final vowels, and the third has a either a voiceless fricative X- or a voiced fricative h- plus a back mid vowel -u(o). Thus,
"Himiko" could be hypothetically reconstructed as *P(j)i(e)m(j)i(e)hu(o). In terms of historical Japanese phonology, himiko
would regularly correspond to Old Japanese *Fimeko. However, Roy Andrew Miller says *Fimeko is a lexicographic error
deriving from the Wei Zhi transcriptions. Most perplexing of the entire list is the name of the queen of the Yeh-ma-t'ai
community, Pi-mi-hu, Middle Chinese pji-mji-uo. This has traditionally been explained and understood in Japan as a
transcription of a supposed Old Japanese form *Fimeko, said to be an early term meaning "high born woman; princess," and
to derive from Old Japanese Fime [or Fi1me1] (also sometimes Fim [Fi1me1]), a laudatory title for women going with Fiko
[Fi1ko1] for men. Later Fime comes to mean "princess," but this meaning is anachronistic for the earlier texts. The difficulty
concerns the supposed Old Japanese word *Fimeko. Even though such a form has found its way into a few modern Japanese
dictionaries (for example even Kindaiichi's otherwise generally reliable Jikai), it is in fact simply one of the ghost words of
Japanese lexicography; when it does appear in modern lexical sources, it is a "made-up" form listed there solely on the basis
of the Wei chih account of early Japan. There never was an Old Japanese *Fimeko; furthermore, the Middle Chinese spirant
of the transcription suggests that the final element of the unknown original term did not correspond to Old Japanese -ko [ko1], which is rendered elsewhere in Fiko [Fi1ko1], for example with Middle Chinese -k- as one would expect. The final
element of this transcription, then, remains obscure, thought there is certainly a good chance that the first portion does
correspond to a form related to Old Japanese Fime. Beyond that, it is at present impossible to go. (1967:22) Hime < Old
Japanese Fi1me1 ( "young noblewoman; princess"), explains Miller, etymologically derives from hi < Fi2 ( "sun") and me <
me1 ( "woman"). Tsunoda (1951:5) notes "Pimiko is from an archaic Japanese title, himeko, meaning 'princess'," that is,
hime with the female name suffix -ko ( "child", viz. the uncommon given name Himeko). Other Amaterasu-related
etymological proposals for the Japanese name Himiko involve hi ( "sun") and miko ( or "shamanka, shamaness; shrine
maiden; priestess"); or their combination hime-miko "princess-priestess". Identifying Himiko/Pimiko of Wa is straightforward
within the history of China, but problematic within the history of Japan. The 3rd-century Chinese Wei Zhi ("Records of Wei")
provides details about shaman Queen Himiko and her communications with Emperors Cao Rui and Cao Fang. The 8th-century
Japanese Kojiki ("Records of Ancient Matters") and Nihon Shoki ("Chronicles of Japan", which quotes the Wei Zhi) disregard
Himiko, unless she was the subtext behind their accounts of Empress Jing, Yamatohime-no-mikoto, or Yamato-totohimomosohime-no-mikoto. None of these three legendary Japanese royal shamans adequately corresponds with the Chinese
chronology and description of Himiko. Assuming the Wei Zhi account that Himiko died around 248, if one accepts the dubious
Japanese traditional dating, then she was closer to the 3rd-century CE Empress Jing than to the 1st-century BCE
Yamatohime-no-mikoto and Yamato-totohi-momoso-hime. On the other hand, if one accepts the postdating adjustments prior
to the 4th century, then Himiko was closer to these Yamato-named shamans. Neither Kojiki nor Nihon Shoki mentions Himiko
or any of the salient topics that she was unmarried, was chosen as ruler by the people, had a younger brother who helped
rule (unless this refers to Jing's son), or had numerous (figuratively "1000") female attendants. William Wayne Farris
(1998:15-54) reviews the history of scholarly debates over Himiko and her domain Yamatai. The Edo Period philosophers Arai
Hakuseki and Motoori Norinaga began the controversies over whether Yamatai was located in Kyushu or Yamato and whether
the Wei Zhi or the Nihon Shoki was historically more trustworthy. The Confucianist Arai accepted the Chinese history as more
reliable, and first equated Himiko with Jing and Yamatai with Yamato. The Kokugaku scholar Motoori accepted the traditional
Japanese myth-history as more reliable, and dismissed its Wei Zhi quotations as later accretions. He hypothesized that a king
from Kumaso sent emissaries who masqueraded as Jing's officials to the Wei court, thus mistaking the Empress for Himiko.
Farris (1998:16) says, "Motoori's usurpation hypothesis (gisen setsu) carried great weight for the next century." After the Meiji
Restoration in 1868, Japanese historians adopted European historical scholarship, especially the source-based methodology of
Leopold von Ranke. Naka Michiyo believed the Nihon Shoki chronology was inaccurate prior to the 4th century, and thus
(Farris 1998:17) "Jing became a fourth-century queen whose reign could not possibly have coincided with Himiko's." The
sinologist Shiratori Kurakichi proposed the Nihon Shoki compilers were tempted to associate Jing with the religious powers of
Himiko. Nait Torajir argued that Himiko was the high priestess of the Ise shrine Yamatohime-no-mikoto and that Wa armies
obtained control of southern Korea. One scholar [Higo Kazuo] asserted that Himiko was really Yamato-toto-momo-so-hime-nomikoto, aunt of the legendary Emperor Sjin on his father's side, because her supposed tomb at Hashihaka in Nara measured
about a hundred paces in diameter, the measurement given for Himiko's grave. This theory gained adherents in the postwar
period. Another [Shida Fudomaru] saw in Himiko an expression of women's political authority in early Japan. (Farris 1998:20)
Some later Japanese historians reframed Himiko in terms of Marxist historiography. Masaaki Ueda argued that "Himiko's was a
despotic state with a generalized slave system" (Farris 1998:21), while Mitsusada Inoue idealized Yamatai as a "balance of
small states" with communal property and popular political expression. Following the late 1960s "Yamatai boom" when
numerous Japanese historians, linguists, and archeologists published reevaluations of Himiko and Yamatai, the debate was
joined by Japanese nationalists, mystery writers, and amateur scholars. In Japanese historical and archeological periodization,
the 2nd-3rd century era of Queen Himiko was between late Yayoi period and early Kofun period. Kofun ( "old tumulus")
refers to characteristic keyhole-shaped burial mounds, and the Wei Zhi noting "a great mound was raised, more than a
hundred paces in diameter" for Pimiko's tomb, may well be the earliest written record of a kofun. Several archeological
excavations of Yayoi and Kofun sites in kinki region, have revealed Chinese-style bronze mirrors, called shinju-kyo (
"mirror decorated with gods and animals"). Many scholars who support the Kinki theory associate these shinju-kyo with the
"one hundred bronze mirrors" that the Wei Zhi (tr. Tsunoda 1951:15) records Emperor Cao Rui presented to Queen Himiko,
while other scholars oppose it (Walter Edwards (1998, 1999)). Hashihaka kofun in Sakurai, Nara, was given a recent boost by
radio-carbon dating circa 240-260 (Anon 2009). The early Chinese records of Himiko/Pimiko and her Yamatai polity remain
something of a Rorschach test. To different interpreters, this early Japanese shaman queen can appear as evidence of:
communalism (Marxists), Jmon priestess rulers (Feminist history), Japanese conquest of Korea (Akima 1993), mongolian
conquest of Japan (Namio Egami's "horserider theory"), the imperial system originating with tandem rule by a female shaman
and male monarch (Mori 1979), the "patriarchal revolution" replacing female deities and priestesses with male counterparts
(Ellwood 1990), or a shamanic advisor to the federation of Wa chieftains who "must have looked like a ruling queen to
Chinese envoys" (Matsumoto 1983). Himiko in popular culture: AR401 Himiko train at Kiyama Station. Himiko water taxi in
Tokyo Bay. The proper name Himiko has been diversely applied, not only in Japanese popular culture but also in other realms
such as astronomy, Himiko () is a train on the Amagi Railway Amagi Line and a water bus of Tokyo Cruise Ship designed
by Leiji Matsumoto. Himiko (film) is a 1974 Japanese drama directed by Masahiro Shinoda. Queen Himika, ruler of the Yamatai
(sometimes translated as Jamatai) Kingdom, is the major antagonist in the super robot anime and manga series Steel Jeeg,
created by manga artists Go Nagai and Tatsuya Yasuda. The anime TV series was produced by Toei Doga, and was first
broadcast on Japanese TV in 1975. House of Himiko (Mezon do Himiko ) is a 2005 film starring K Shibasaki.
Legend of Himiko (Himiko-Den ) is an anime series, manga, and computer game. Himiko Kudo ( ) is a
character in the anime/manga series Get Backers. Himiko ( ) is a character name in Dragon Quest III, Kyoshiro and the
Eternal Sky, Shin Megami Tensei: Persona 4, and Warriors Orochi 2 & 3. Himiko ( ) is a song featured in the music game
Beatmania IIDX 16: Empress. In the background video, a stylized Empress Himiko is featured throughout the song. Himiko (
) is featured in the 2006 video game kami as the Queen of Nippon, the setting in which the game takes
place. Himiko is mentioned as being a historical witch in the Japanese video game Bayonetta Himiko is
featured as the main character in the young adult novel Spirit's Princess. Himiko was seen in the final episode
of Puella Magi Madoka Magica with other magical girls. Himiko is the antagonist of the first book of Osamu
Tezuka's Phoenix series, where she is identified with the sun goddess Amaterasu and becomes the inspiration
for various legends before dying of breast cancer. A clone of Himiko is a character in the manga series
Afterschool Charisma, where she follows in her progenitor's footsteps as a shaman by leading a cult that
worships the spirit of Dolly the clone sheep. Himiko ( ) is a character in the anime/manga series
Kyoushirou to Towa no Sora. She is the AU version (though hinted to be the reincarnation) of Himeko
Kurusugawa from Kannazuki no Miko. Himiko is the final antagonist of the 2013 series reboot of Tomb Raider, as well as the
distant ancestor of Lara's friend, Sam. She was a powerful queen, capable of controlling the weather, who ruled with the help
of her Storm Guard: it was said to rule over all the land that was touched by the sun's rays. The name Himiko was given to a
Lyman-alpha blob (a massive concentration of hydrogen gas believed to be a protogalaxy) that was discovered in 2009.
Massing close to 40 billion suns and located 12.9 billion light years from Earth in the constellation Cetus, as of 2014 it is the
largest and most distant known example of its kind. In the anime Shangri-La, the main character, Kuniko, is a "perfect" clone
of Himiko, who was buried underneath Tokyo. Two other charactersMikuni and Kunihitoare also related to Himiko; Mikuni is
another clone, while Kunihito is a natural descendant. In the final episode of the anime, Kuniko and Himiko fight each other to
decide the future of humanity. Yamatoyo no Momohime; the final boss of the fanmade Touhou Project-inspired game, Riverbed
Soul Saver, is based on Queen Himiko.
Iyo
was a queen of Yamataikoku in ancient Wa (Japan). When Himiko passed away, a great mound was raised, more than a
hundred paces in diameter. Over a hundred male and female attendants followed her to the grave. Then a king was placed on
the throne, but the people would not obey him. Assassination and murder followed; more than one thousand were thus slain.
A relative of Himiko named Iyo [ ], a girl of thirteen, was [then] made queen and order was restored. Chng issued a
proclamation to the effect that Iyo was the ruler. (tr. Tsunoda 1951:16).
Emishi
The Emishi or Ebisu ( ) constituted a group of people who lived in northeastern Honsh in the Thoku region which was
referred to as michi no oku () in contemporary sources. The original date of the Emishi is unknown, but they definitely
occurred sometime in the B.C. era, as they are believed to have advanced the Jmon. The first mention of them in literature
was in 400 A.D.,[citation needed] mentioned as 'the hairy people' from the Chinese records. Some Emishi tribes resisted the
rule of the Japanese Emperors during the late Nara and early Heian periods (7th10th centuries CE). More recently, scholars
believe that they were natives of northern Honsh and were descendants of those who developed the Jmon culture. They are
thought to have been related to the Ainu. The separate ethnic status of the Emishi is not in doubt; this understanding is
based upon a language that is separate from Japanese, which scholars have been unable to reconstruct.
Chief of the Isawa () band of Emishi

Aterui
( ) (died, AD 802 in Enryaku) was the most prominent chief of the Isawa ( ) band of Emishi in
northern Japan.[citation needed] The Emishi were an indigenous people of North Japan, who were considered hirsute
barbarians by the Yamato Japanese.[citation needed] Aterui was born in Isawa[disambiguation needed], Hitakami-no-kuni,
what is now Mizusawa Ward of sh City in southern Iwate Prefecture. Nothing is known of his life until the battle of Sufuse
Village in 787. In 786 Ki no Asami Kosami was appointed by the Japanese emperor Emperor Kammu as the new General of
Eastern Conquest and given a commission to conquer Aterui. In June 787 Kosami split his army in two and sent them north
from Koromogawa on each side of the Kitakami River hoping to surprise Aterui at his home in Mizusawa. Burning houses and
crops as they went they were surprised when Emishi cavalry swept down from the hills to the East and pushed them into the
river. Over 1,000 armored infantry drowned in the river weighed down by their heavy armor. In September Kosami returned to
Kyoto where he was rebuked by the emperor Kammu for his failure. Another attack in 795 was unsuccessful as well and it was
not until 801 that any Japanese general could claim success against the Emishi. In that year Sakanoue no Tamuramaro, who
had previously been appointed to the positions of Supervisory Delegate of Michinoku and Ideha and Governor of Michinoku,
General of the Peace Guard and Grand General of Conquering East-Barbarians (Seii Tai Shogun), was given a commission by
Emperor Kammu to subjugate the Emishi. He and his 40,000 troops were somewhat successful as he reported back to the
emperor on September 27, "We conquered the Emishi rebels." But still the Emishi leaders Aterui and More eluded capture. In
802 Tamuramaro returned to Michinoku and built Fort Isawa in the heart of Isawa territory. Then on April 15 he reported the
most important success of all in this campaign: The Emishi leaders Aterui and More surrendered with more than 500 warriors.
General Sakanoue delivered Aterui and More to the capital on July 10. Despite General Sakanoue's pleadings the government,
"...cut them down at Moriyama in Kawachi province." This was an epic moment in the history of the Emishi conquest. Before
this time the Japanese had adhered to a policy of deporting captured women and children to Western Japan then enticing
their warrior husbands and fathers to join their families in their new homes. Captured warriors had not been killed either. The
executions of Aterui and More are thought[by whom?] to have been responsible for the fierce resistance by the Emishi over
the next hundred years or so. For many Japanese, he was long demonized as the "Lord of the Bad Road" ( Akuro-o).
Aterui folklore has been made into many plays and an anime (Aterui the Second). In January 2013 dramatization of Aterui's
life, Fiery Enmity: Hero of the North ( ), starring Takao Osawa in the title role, which was broadcast on
NHK.[1] Aterui is also a supporting character in Shin Teito Monogatari, the prequel to the bestselling historical fantasy novel
Teito Monogatari (Hiroshi Aramata). 7590 Aterui (1992 UP4) is an asteroid discovered on October 26, 1992 by K. Endate and
K. Watanabe.
Kumaso
The Kumaso () were a people of ancient Japan, believed to have lived in the south of Kysh until at least the Nara period.
William George Aston, in his translation of the Nihongi, says Kumaso refers to two separate tribes, Kuma (meaning "bear")
and So (written with the character for "attack" or "layer on"). In his translation of the Kojiki, Basil Hall Chamberlain records
that the region is also known simply as So, and elaborates on the Yamato-centric description of a "bear-like" people, based on
their violent interactions or physical distinctiveness. (The people called tsuchigumo by the Yamato people provide a betterknown example of the transformation of other tribes into legendary monsters. Tsuchigumo--the monstrous "ground spider" of
legendis speculated to refer originally to the native pit dwellings of that people.) As the Yamato pushed southward, the
Kumaso people were either assimilated or exterminated. The last leader of the Kumaso, Torishi-Kaya, aka Brave of Kahakami,
was assassinated in the winter of 397 by Prince Yamato Takeru of Yamato, who was disguised for this as a woman at a
banquet. Geographically, Aston records that the Kumaso domain encompassed the historical provinces of Hy ga, sumi, and
Satsuma (contemporaneous with Aston's translation), or present-day Miyazaki and Kagoshima prefectures. The word Kuma
('Bear') survives today as Kumamoto Prefecture ('source of the bear'), and Kuma District, Kumamoto. Kuma District is known
for a distinct dialect, Kuma Dialect.
List of Leaders of the Kumaso people

Torishi-Kaya (aka Brave of Kahakami) was a leader of the Kumaso people in late 4th century AD. Torishi-Kaya, aka Brave
of Kahakami, was assassinated in the winter of AD 397 by Prince Yamato Takeru of Yamato, who was disguised for this as a
woman at a banquet.
Atsukaya was a leader of the Kumaso people.

Sakaya
was a leader of the Kumaso people.
Ryukyu Islands
The Ryukyu Islands /ri u kju / ( Ryky-shot?), known in Japanese as the Nansei Islands ( Nansei-shot?, lit.
"Southwest Islands") and also known as the Ryukyu Arc ( Ryky-ko?), are a chain of Japanese islands that stretch
southwest from Kyushu to Taiwan: the sumi, Tokara, Amami, Okinawa, and Sakishima Islands (further divided into the Miyako
and Yaeyama Islands), with Yonaguni the southernmost. The larger are mostly high islands and the smaller ones are mostly
coral islands. The largest of the islands is Okinawa.
List of Kings of the Ryukyu Islands

Shunten Dynasty
Shunten (?, 1166-1237), also known as Shunten- (?, lit. "King Shunten"), was a king of the Ryky Islands from
1187 until his death in 1237. Shunten is the earliest king in Okinawa for whom a name is known. He is said to have taken
power after defeating a usurper to the throne by the name of Riy who had overthrown the 25th king of the Tenson Dynasty.
The Chzan Seikan (1650), the first official history of the Rykyan Kingdom, and Chzan Seifu (1701) state that Shunten was
the son of Minamoto no Tametomo (1139 1170). Tametomo was exiled to a penal colony on Izu shima following his defeat
in the Hgen Rebellion of 1156. According to this theory, Tametomo then became lost at sea some time later, arrived on
Okinawa, and settled down with the younger sister of the anji, or local ruler, of zato. zato is located at the south of
Okinawa Island in the present-day city of Nanj. Shunten, according to the two histories, was the son of Tametomo and the
sister of the zato anji. Shunten was known as Sonton () prior to becoming king. He became the became anji of Urasoe in
1180 at the age of 15 after gathering a base of popular support in the area. In 1187, he overthrew Riy and established his
royal seat of power at Urasoe castle, marking the beginning of a new dynasty of rulers. Shunten's reign was long; by legend
he is said to have ruled for 51 years. Shunten died in 1237 at the age of 71 and was succeeded by his son Shunbajunki (1237
1248). He is buried at Urasoe ydore, and enshrined at Naminoue Shrine along with three other Ryukyuan kings. Shunten's
dynasty ended in the third generation when his grandson Gihon abdicated, went into exile, and was succeeded by Eiso, who
began a new royal lineage.
Shunbajunki
(?, 1185 - 1248) was a king of the Ryky Islands from 1237 until his death in 1248. Shunbajunki
was the second of the Shunten Line. He succeeded his father Shunten in 1237. Shunbajunki's reign is noted for the
construction of Shuri Castle, and the introduction of the Japanese kana writing system. The Chinese language and writing
system was not to be introduced until roughly a century later; even after that time, government documents continued to be
written in kana, as did much poetry. Shunbajunki died in 1248, and was succeeded by his son Gihon.
Gihon
(?) (c. 1204 - c. 1260), also known as Yoshimoto or as Yiben in Chinese, was a king of the Ry ky Islands from
1248 until his death around 1260. Gihon was the third and last of the Shunten Lineage. He succeeded his father Shunbajunki
at the age of 44, in 1248. Gihon's reign was marked by terrible disasters, including famine, epidemics, and devastating
typhoons. Around 1254, he appointed a young lord by the name of Eiso to be Regent (Sessei), and to aid in managing these
disasters. When Gihon abdicated in 1259 or 1260, he "withdrew into the forest alone." Eiso succeeded him as "king" and
began a new royal lineage. The precise location, date, and circumstances of Gihon's death are unknown, though it is safe to
assume he died shortly after his abdication. Local legends allege that he was last seen at the cliffs of Hedo Point Hedo-misaki,
the northernmost point on Okinawa Island.
Eiso Dynasty
Eiso
( ?, Chinese pronunciation "Yingzu") (12291299), was a king of the Ryky Islands from 1260 until his death in
1299. Eiso was a member of the Tenson family; and he is also known as the first of the Eiso Lineage of Ryukyuan monarchs.
He served as Regent from 1235 to 1260, and afterwards as king, succeeding Gihon and reigning until his death in 1299. Eiso's
reign is generally seen as one of great growth for the fledgling Okinawan principality. Eiso instituted a variety of tax and land
reforms, and the nation recovered from famines and other problems which plagued the previous reigns. Several outlying
islands, including Kumejima, Kurama, and Iheya, came into the sphere of Okinawan control, and began sending tribute in
1264. An envoy was sent to Amami shima in 1266, though it was not until much later that Okinawa's sphere of control
would be expanded to include the Amami Islands. In short, Eiso's reign saw the establishment of many governmental
institutions, and helped to set the foundation for the structure of the government of the following centuries. Eiso's reign also
saw contact with the Mongol Empire, which was at the time planning to invade Japan. Envoys from the court of Kublai Khan
arrived in Okinawa twice, in 1272 and 1276, asking that the fledgling kingdom submit to the Mongols' authority and
contribute to the effort to invade Japan. The envoys were rebuffed both times, and forcibly repelled the second time, though
they made off with 130 Okinawan captives. Eiso died at the age of 71, and was succeeded by his son Taisei.
Taisei (?, 1247 - 1308) was a king of the Ryky Islands from 1300 until his death in 1308. He
was the second ruler in

the Eis lineage of monarchs; that is, his father was King Eis and his son was King Eiji. The years of Taisei's reign at Shuri
were uneventful. Taisei was the grandfather of Tamagusuku, who would become the first monarch of the ki ngdom of Chzan
in central Okinawa.
Eiji (?, 1268 - 1313) was a king of the Ryky Islands from 1309 until his death in 1313. He was the third ruler in the Eis
lineage of monarchs; that is, his grandfather was King Eiso and his father was King Taisei. The five years of Eiji's reign at Shuri
were uneventful, but after his death, the island was split into three kingdoms. Eiji was the father of Tamagusuku, who would
become the first monarch of the kingdom of Chzan in central Okinawa.
Kingdom of Chzan
Chzan () was one of three kingdoms which controlled Okinawa in the 14th century. Okinawa, previously controlled by a
number of local chieftains or lords, loosely bound by a paramount chieftain or king of the entire island, split into these three
more solidly defined kingdoms within a few years after 1314; the Sanzan period thus began, and would end roughly one
hundred years later, when Chzan's King Sh Hashi conquered Hokuzan in 1419 and Nanzan in 1429. The united Okinawan
state was called the Ryky Kingdom, but would continue to be referred to as "Chzan" in various official documents of the
Ryukyuan royal government, and those of many other states in the region.
List of Kings of the Kingdom of Chzan

Tamgusuku
(1296 - 1336) was a king of the Okinawan kingdom of Chzan from roughly from 1314 until his death in
1336. He was the third son of Eiji (r. 1309-1313), he was the fourth ruler of the lineage of Eiso (r. 1260-1299). Succeeding his
father Eiji as paramount chief of Okinawa's territorial lords at the age of nineteen, Tamagusuku lacked the charisma and
leadership skills to command respect and loyalty from those lords (the anji). A number of these lords rebelled, and the island
of Okinawa came to be divided into three kingdoms. Tamagusuku, remaining in Urasoe, became king of Chzan. His failure to
institute reforms or innovations in governance is generally claimed as one of the causes of the fall of the lineage (dynasty),
which ended with Tamagusuku's son and successor Seii. The Lord of zato fled south from Tamagusuku's capital at Urasoe
and, along with his followers, formed the kingdom of Nanzan ( , Southern Mountain). The Lord of Nakijin, based some
distance to the north, declared himself king of Hokuzan (, Northern Mountain).
Seii () (c. 1328 1349) was the second king of the Okinawan kingdom of Chzan from 1337 until his death in 1349. He
succeeded his father, Tamagusuku, in 1336, at the age of ten. His reign is characterized by the meddling of his mother in
government affairs, and her corruption. The king's mother took advantage of her privileges and position, and severely
damaged popular support for her son. Seii died in 1349. The Governor of Urasoe, Satto, seized power for himself.
Satto () (c. 1320 1395), also known as Chadu, was a king of Chzan, one of three kingdoms formerly on the island of
Okinawa from 1350 until his death in 1395. His reign was marked by expansion and development of Ch zan's trade relations
with other states, and the beginning of Okinawa's tributary relations with Ming Dynasty China, a relationship that continued
for roughly five hundred years, almost until the fall of the Qing Dynasty. Satto was Governor of the Urasoe district, which
surrounded and included Chzan's capital. On the death of King Seii in 1350, Satto seized the throne for himself. His own line,
or dynasty, however, did not last past his son, Bunei, who was ousted in 1405. Chinese envoys arrived in Chzan in 1372,
requesting admission of Chinese cultural supremacy and that Okinawa send representatives to Nanjing. Satto complied with
these requests without hesitation, as this granted him formal license to trade with the most powerful nation in the region. He
sent his younger brother Taiki () to Nanjing in 1374, as the leader of a mission to formally submit to China, entering into
tributary and trade relations. The Hongwu Emperor entertained the Ryukyuan mission, accepted their gifts, and sent them
back with various gifts from China, including a royal seal, which served as a symbol of investiture. A Chinese official
accompanied the returning mission, and represented the Imperial Court in officially confirming Satto as king of Okinawa.
Though Okinawa was never conquered or annexed by China, this custom of investiture, of formally confirming the king in the
eyes of the Chinese court, continued as part of tributary relations until the dismantling of the Ry ky Kingdom five centuries
later. There were at least nine tributary missions to China over the next twenty years, three of them led by Taiki. Diplomatic
and trade relations were also established with a number of other states during Satto's reign, including the kingdoms of Korea
and the Ayutthaya Kingdom of Thailand. Trade was conducted with these kingdoms, and with China and Japan, via a number
of small islands that served as way-stations. Tanegashima, for example, was used as a transfer and supply point for traders
bound for Japan's main islands and the Inland Sea. Miyakojima and the Yaeyama Islands, small islands to the south of
Okinawa in the Ryukyu island chain, were among those that sent tribute to Chzan. Satto also established the Chinese
immigrant community of Kumemura in 1392, a short distance from the capital at Shuri. These Chinese would, over the
ensuing decades and centuries, intermarry with the local Ryukyuans; Kumemura grew into a center of Chinese studies, and
its Chinese inhabitants and their descendants served the kingdom as diplomats, interpreters, and related roles. Another
important development introduced by Satto was the creation of the post of -sh ( ), or King's Assistant. Though direct
monarchical rule remained important and powerful in Okinawa for at least a few generations, this marked the beginnings of a
bureaucracy that gradually replaced the king's direct rule, drafting and implementing policy in his name. Satto died in 1395,
and was succeeded by his son Bunei. Missions sent to Nanjing announced the king's death, and formally requested investiture
for his successor. The "Mirror of Chzan," a history of Ryukyu written by Sh Shken in the 1650s, cites Satto's death as an
example of tent[5] ( ), a concept closely related to the Confucian Mandate of Heaven. Though he describes Satto as a
good king overall, Sh accuses him of giving in to luxurious temptations and of losing the proper degree of humility; thus, Sh
explains, Satto was guided by tent to touch a venomous snake in his sleep and to be killed.
Bunei
( ) (1356 - 1406), also known as Wuning, was the last king of Chzan, one of three kingdoms on the island of
Okinawa from 1395 until his death in 1406, before it was united into the Ryky Kingdom by Sh Hashi. Bunei inherited the
throne upon the death of his father, King Satto. His reign saw the continuation of many of the previous trends and
developments; in particular, Bunei sought to continue to develop commercial ties between Ry ky and China. A special
headquarters was built in Naha for Chinese envoys and similar missions, and a trading center was established nearby. In
addition, the royal annals began to be compiled; the Rekidai Hoan (Treasury of Royal Succession) was first compiled in 1403.
This period saw a great proliferation of trade and cultural interaction between the three Okinawan kingdoms and other states
in the region; sources seem to indicate, however, that only Chzan successfully established relations with the Ashikaga
shogunate of Japan in this period. An embassy was sent to Siam in 1409, and relations with kingdoms in Java and Sumatra
remained strong, having been established some time earlier by traders. All three Okinawan kingdoms, Chzan, Hokuzan, and
Nanzan, sent emissaries to Korea in 1397, likely separately, and established strong friendly relations with the newly formed
Joseon dynasty. From Korea, Chzan saw a great influx of Buddhist ideas and objects, and it is believed that Shint first
entered Okinawa in a significant way at this time as well, from Japan. Naha became the busiest port on the island at this time,
bringing wealth and prestige to Chzan over its neighboring kingdoms, and enhancing already heightened tensions. The lords
of both Hokuzan and Nanzan died around the same time as Bunei's father Satto, and since China never recognized more than
one king (or prince, in the Chinese view) of Okinawa, all three clamored to be officially invested by the Chinese Imperial Court
as the sole ruler of all of Okinawa. However, due to the recent chaos in Nanking, which was taken by force by Zhu Di,
installing himself as Ming Emperor, Bunei's request lay unanswered for eleven years. A missive was finally sent in 1406.
Meanwhile, a local lord (anji) named Hashi led a small rebellion in 1402, and brought down the lord of Azato district, near the
site of the Chzan palace at Urasoe. It is not clear exactly what discussions took place inside the royal court, or what actions
were considered, but nothing was done for five years. In 1406, less than one year after Bunei was officially recognized as king
("prince") of Chzan by China, Hashi led a larger rebellion, ousting Bunei and establishing Sh Shish, Hashi's father, as King
of Chzan. Though records do not indicate the details of Bunei's fate, it is likely that he either died at the hands of the rebels,
or escaped to some distant island to live out the rest of his days in relative solitude.
Sh Shish
( ?, 1354 - 1421), also known as Talumei, was Anji of Sashiki and later King of Chzan, one of three
kingdoms on the island of Okinawa, before they were united from 1407 until his death in 14 21. He was the progenitor of what
became the First Sh Dynasty. The son of Shish was Sh Hashi, who is known as the first king of the Ryky Kingdom. Sh
Hashi overthrew King Bunei of Chzan in 1406 and installed his father as king. His kingship was acknowledged by the Yongle
Emperor of China, who caused a diplomatic mission to be sent to the Ryukyuan capital in 1415. On January 30, 1406, the
Yongle Emperor expressed horror when the Ryukyuans castrated some of their own children to become eunuchs to serve in
the Ming imperial palace. The emperor said that the boys who were castrated were innocent and did not deserve castration,
and he returned the boys to Ryukyu and instructed them not to send eunuchs again.
Kingdom of Nanzan
Nanzan ( ), sometimes called Sannan ( ), was one of three kingdoms which controlled Okinawa in the 14th century.
Okinawa, previously controlled by a number of local chieftains or lords, loosely bound by a paramount chieftain or king of the
entire island, split into these three more solidly defined kingdoms within a few years after 1314; the Sanzan period thus
began, and would end roughly one hundred years later, when Chzan's King Sh Hashi conquered Hokuzan in 1419 and
Nanzan in 1429.
List of Kings of the Kingdom of Nanzan

Ofusato
( ) (13371398) was the first king of Nanzan, a kingdom in the southernmost end of Okinawa Island from
1337 until his death in 1398. His chosen capital was Nanzan Castle, in Itoman. He began the zato Dynasty of Nanzan. He
presented himself to the Chinese imperial court for recognition in 1388. After Ofusato died while in Korea, his brother Yafuso
seized power and sought formal recognition from China.
Oueishi (died 1402) was the second king of Nanzan, a kingdom in the southernmost end of Okinawa Island from 1388 until
his death in 1402.
Ououso
( so?, died 1413) was the third king of the Nanzan kingdom. He ruled from about 1403 until his death in
1413. Ououso was the second son of the former king, Oueishi. It was said that Ououso had studied in Nan jing for a long time,
and had learned how to build a dragon boat there. After he returned to Ryukyu, he built many dragon boats, and held Dragon
boats races (Okinawan: or ?, Haarii) in May every year. Ououso succeeded his father as king in 1402. Ououso
built Tomigusuku Castle, and established himself there. He also paid tribute to Ming China as his father had. According to
Chzan Seifu (), Ououso donated several eunuchs to the Ming court, but the Yongle Emperor refused them. Ououso
died in a coup d'tat conducted by his elder brother Tafuchi. Tafuchi seized the power after his death, but was killed by
Taromai in the same year.
Tafuchi (died 1414) was the fourth king of the Nanzan kingdom in 1414.
Taromai
(?, Okinawan: Taromii or Tarumii) (died 1429) was the last king of the Okinawan kingdom of Nanzan from
1415 until his death in 1429. The details of Taromai's birth are not known for sure, and a number of theories exist. According
to Kyy, an official history compiled by officials of the Ryky Kingdom, Taromai was the eldest son of the previous king of
Nanzan, Ououso. Taromai received investiture from officials of the Ming Dynasty in 1415, and sent tribute missions to Ming
China eight times during his short reign. Nanzan was invaded and conquered by Chzan to the north, in 1429, marking the
unification of Okinawa Island, and the emergence of the unified Ryky Kingdom. According to some sources, Taromai's fall
was the result of a loss of popular support among the peasantry, after Taromai greedily traded Chzan a spring (i.e. a precious
source of fresh water) for a gold-painted fence. Historian George H. Kerr, however, notes that succession disputes among
Taromai's heirs were seen as a sign of weakness by Sh Hashi, king of Chzan, and as an opportunity to seize control of the
kingdom.
Kingdom of Hokuzan
Hokuzan () was one of three kingdoms which controlled Okinawa in the 14th century. Okinawa, previously controlled by a
number of local chieftains or lords, loosely bound by a paramount chieftain or king of the entire island, split into these three
more solidly defined kingdoms within a few years after 1314; the Sanzan period thus began, and would end roughly one
hundred years later, when Chzan's King Sh Hashi conquered Hokuzan in 1416 and Nanzan in 1429.
List of Kings of the Kingdom of Hokuzan

Haniji
( ), sometimes spelled Haneji, (died 1395) was the founder of the Okinawan kingdom of Hokuzan, which he
ruled from roughly 1322 until his death in 1395. In the early 14th century, there was no centralized political authority on
Okinawa, just a loose confederation of local chieftains, of which Haniji was one, under a nominal head chieftain. The
hereditary chief of Nakijin, Haniji gathered the chieftains of the north of the island into alliance with him and formed the polity
of Hokuzan (Northern Mountain) after Tamagusuku became head chieftain of the island. Tamagusuku lacked the political
ability, charisma, or leadership skills to command the loyalty of the chiefs, and so a number sided with Haniji, while a number
of the chiefs of the southern portion of the island sided with Ofusato, chief of zato and formed the polity of Nanzan
(Southern Mountain), leaving Tamagusuku with the central portion of the island, and the polity known as Chzan (Middle
Mountain). Very little is known of the details of Haniji's life, or his rule. A lineage of officials in the royal bureaucracy by the
name Haneji ( ) would come to be descended from him; the most famous of these being Sh Shken (16171675), also
known as Haneji Chsh.
Min
(died 1400) was the king of the Okinawan kingdom of Hokuzan, which he ruled from roughly 1396 until his death in
1400.
Hananchi (?, died 1416) was the third and last king of the Okinawan kingdom of Hokuzan. He became king in 1397,
upon the death of his father until his own death in 1416. He sent missions to Korea announcing his succession, and to China
seeking investiture and recognition as ruler of all of Okinawa. He was the most active of all kings of Hokuzan in diplomacy
and trade with China, sending 14 tribute missions. Hananchi is said to have had great military prowess, but to have relied too
much on his personal strength and skill, to the detriment of his relationship with his retainers. In 1416, a number of his
retainers, notably Gosamaru, defected to Chzan. Sh Hashi, King of Chzan, invaded Hokuzan and defeated Hanachi's army
at Nago Castle. When his home castle of Nakijin Castle came under attack, the attackers were kept at bay for a t ime, as the
castle itself was quite strong. However, Hananchi was betrayed by a retainer, Motobu Taihara, who opened the gates and
allowed Sh Hashi's forces in. Defeated, Hananchi committed suicide.
Ryukyu Kingdom
The Ryukyu Kingdom (Japanese: Ryky koku; Okinawan: Ruuchuu-kuku; Middle Chinese: Ljuw-gjuw kwok;
historical English name: Lewchew, Luchu, and Loochoo) was an independent kingdom that ruled most of the Ryukyu Islands
from the 15th to the 19th century. The kings of Ryukyu unified Okinawa Island and extended the kingdom to the Amami
Islands in modern-day Kagoshima Prefecture, and the Sakishima Islands near Taiwan. Despite its small size, the kingdom
played a central role in the maritime trade networks of medieval East and Southeast Asia.
List of Kings of Ryukyu Kingdom

Sh Hashi
( ?) was the last king of Chzan and the first king of the Ryukyu Kingdom (today Okinawa Prefecture,
Japan), uniting the three kingdoms of Chzan, Hokuzan, and Nanzan by conquest from 1422 until his death in 1439. His name
as rendered in Japanese is "Sh Hashi"; in Chinese, he is known as Shang Bazhi. As lord (aji) of Sashiki Mairi, he was seen as
an able, well-liked administrator within his own lands, who rose in prominence at the opening of the 15th century . He led a
small rebellion against the lord of Azato district in 1402. Hashi then went on to overthrow King Bunei of Ch zan in 1404[1]
and placed his father Sh Shish on the throne. Even with his father as King, however, Hashi held true political power, and
organized envoys to Nanking, to assure China, to which the Ryky kingdoms were tributaries, of his kingdom's continued
cooperation and friendship. He also reorganized much of the administrative organs of the kingdom to better fit Chinese
models. The people of Chzan also quickly adopted many elements of Chinese culture, and came to be recognized as
"civilized", at least somewhat more so than earlier, by the Chinese. Hashi also oversaw the expansion and embellishment of
Shuri Castle, and the placement of distance markers throughout the land, marking the distance to Shuri. Meanwhile, though
Hokuzan, the neighboring kingdom to the north, held no advantages over Chzan economically or in terms of political
influence, Hashi viewed their capital city castle of Nakijin Castle as a threat militarily. When that opportunity presented itself
in 1419, after three Hokuzan aji (local lords) turned to his side, Hashi led his father's army, and conquered Nakijin in a swift
series of attacks. The king of Hokuzan, along with his closest retainers, committed suicide after a fierce resistance. A year
after his father's death in 1421, Hashi requested official recognition and investiture from the Chinese imperial court, and
received it in due course. It may be interesting to note that, despite the nominal independence of Ryky into the 19th
century, this practice would continue. The court bestowed upon him the family name Shang (Sh in Japanese), registered a
new title in their annals: Liuqiu Wang ( , Jap: Ryky-, King of Ryky), and sent Hashi's emissary back with a
ceremonial dragon robe, and a lacquer tablet with the word Chzan inscribed upon it. This Chzan tablet was then placed on
display outside Shuri Castle, where it remained until the 20th century. Thus, succeedin g his father as king of Chzan in 1422,
and appointing his younger brother Warden of Hokuzan, he seized Nanzan Castle, capital of Nanzan, in 1429, from Lord
Taromai. Thus uniting the island of Okinawa, he founded the Ryky Kingdom and the Sh Dynasty. Up to this point, the three
kingdoms had operated on a very simple feudal model. Peasants were subsistence farmers who paid taxes to their local aji
and performed various other labors and services to him; the aji in turn owed taxes and services to the head of their kingdom
(hypothetically a king, but called a prince in many English-language texts on the subject). Sh Hashi did not effect drastic
dramatic changes upon this system, but reinforced it as part of his unification efforts; aji were made to owe their allegiance to
his royal government at Shuri, rather than becoming lordless rebels or the like upon the defeat and absorption of their
kingdom. Hashi also oversaw a significant expansion of trade, particularly with China, and organized envoys to other Asian
countries as well. Documents survive today chronicling a number of missions to Ayutthaya, the capital of Siam at the time, to
resolve trade issues. Recognizing the importance of trade to Ryky's continued prosperity, Sh Hashi promoted it strongly,
and even ordered a bell cast and installed at Shuri Castle, upon which was inscribed "Ships are means of communication with
all nations; the country is full of rare products and precious treasures." Through this trade, friendly diplomatic relations, and
the overall organization and unity created by Sh Hashi, Ryky absorbed much of the foreign influences that would come to
define its culture. Some examples include the Chinese ceremonial robes worn by kings and high officials when meeting with
Chinese officials, the Japanese-inspired custom of aristocratic members of society wearing two swords, and the fusion of
native, Japanese, Chinese, and Southeast Asian elements of music and dance. Sh Hashi died in 1439, at the age of sixtyeight, having united Ryky and established its place as a small, but recognized, power in the region. Upon his death, the
court appointed his second son, Sh Ch, his successor, and sent emissaries to the Chinese court to ask for investiture, to the
Japanese Shogun in Kyoto and to the courts of a number of other kingdoms, as diplomatic missions.
Sh Ch
( Sh Ch?, 13911444) was a king of the Ryky Kingdom, the third of the line of the First Sh Dynasty. He
ruled from 1439 until his death in 1444. Sh Ch was the second son of his father, King Sh Hashi. After Hokuzan Kingdom's
annexation, Sh Ch was appointed "Warden of Hokuzan" ( Hokuzan Kanshu?) in 1422. Sh Ch was installed as the
king after his father's death. During his reign, Ryukyu began to trade with Java.
Sh Shitatsu
( ?, 14081449) was king of Ryky Kingdom who ruled from 1444 until his death in 1449. Sh
Shitatsu was the eldest son of king Sh Ch. He died in 1449 without an heir, his uncle Sh Kinpuku was installed as the king.
Sh Kinpuku
( Sh Kinpuku?, 13981453) was a king of the Ryky Kingdom, the 5th of the line of the First Sh
Dynasty from 1449 until his death in 1453. Sh Kinpuku succeeded his nephew, Sh Shitatsu, in 1449. A one-kilometer-long
dam, which known as Chk Dam ( Chktei?), was built in 1451 by Kaiki (zh) ( Hui J), a somewhat mysterious
figure from Ming China. The dam was built from Naha harbor to Tomari harbor, connecting many tiny isles. King Sh Kinpuku
died in 1453, a succession dispute erupted between the king's son Shiro (?) and his younger brother Furi ( ?). Shuri
Castle was burned down in the conflict, and both of them died in the incident. After the incident, the king's other younger
brother, Sh Taiky, came to the throne.
Sh Taiky
( ?, c. 14151460) was a king of the Ryky Kingdom, the fifth of the line of the first Sh Dynasty from
1453 until his death in 1460. His reign saw the construction of many Buddhist temples, and the casting of the "Bridge of
Nations" Bell ( Bankoku shinry no kane?). Sh Taiky was the seventh son of Sh Hashi, founder of the Ryky
Kingdom and of the Sh Dynasty. In 1453, he was named Prince of Goeku, and given Goeku magiri (today part of Okinawa
City) as his domain. When King Sh Kinpuku died in 1453, a succession dispute erupted between the king's son Shiro ( ?)
and his younger brother Furi (?). Shuri Castle was burned down in the conflict, which ended in the death of both Shiro and
Furi, and the succession of Sh Taiky to the throne. Having studied under Kaiin, a Zen monk from Kyoto,[3] Sh Taiky had a
number of Buddhist temples founded, including the Kgen-ji, Fumon-ji, Manju-ji, and Tenry-ji., and the so-called "Bridge of
Nations" Bell cast. The bell, with an inscription describing the kingdom's prosperity in maritime trade and diplomacy, hung in
Shuri Castle for centuries and became a famous symbol of the castle and of the kingdom. Sh Taiky's reign was, indeed, a
period of prosperity in maritime trade. Historian George H. Kerr writes that Okinawan merchants sometimes earned as much
as a thousand-percent return on luxury goods, that Naha grew more fully into a prosperous-looking port town, and the estates
of the local lords (anji) grew as well. However, Kerr also writes that Sh Taiky's patronage of Buddhism and temple-building
efforts far exceeded that which would have been demanded or supported by the populace, and that these activities
impoverished the royal treasury. The reign of Sh Taiky also saw one of the more famous episodes of political intrigues
among the Aji in the history & legends of the kingdom. Informed by Amawari, lord of Katsuren gusuku and son-in-law of the
king, that Gosamaru, lord of Nakagusuku and father-in-law to Sh Taiky, was plotting to overthrow the kingdom, Sh Taiky
allowed Amawari to lead a royal contingent to subjugate Nakagusuku. Following Gosamaru's defeat and subsequent death,
the king discovered that it was in fact Amawari who had been plotting against him from the beginning, and whose schemes
led to the destruction of a loyal retainer. Katsuren was then subsequently attacked by the Ryukyuan army led by UniUfugusuku, and Amawari captured and executed. Upon his death in 1460, Sh Taiky was succeeded by his son, Sh Toku.
Sh Toku
( Sh Toku?, 14411469) was a king of the Ryky Kingdom, the fifth of the line of the first Sh Dynasty from
1453 until his death in 1460. He was the son of Sh Taiky and last king of his dynasty. He came to power as a young man in a
kingdom whose treasury had been depleted. He engaged in efforts to conquer islands and took the symbol of Hachiman as
his banner to emphasize his martial spirit. In 1466, he led an invasion on Kikai Island, which strained the Ry kyan treasury
with little benefit. He either died young or was possibly killed by forces within the kingdom as details are somewhat unclear.
As is common for rulers who preside over the end of a dynasty moralists portrayed him as cruel, violent, and lacking in virtue.
Sh En
(?) (14151476) was a king of the Ryky Kingdom from 1470 until his death in 1476, the founder of the Second
Sh Dynasty. Prior to becoming king, he was known as Kanamaru (?). Kanamaru was born into a family of peasant farmers
on Izena Island, a tiny island which lies off the northwestern coast of Okinawa Island. It is said that his parents died when he
was around twenty and undertook to provide for his aunt and uncle, brother and sister, and his wife, whom he married at a
very young age. In one year in which the island had suffered from a particularly severe drought, the rice patties of
Kanamaru's family were found to be full of water; accused of having stolen the water, Kanamaru was forced to flee his home,
and ended up in Ginama, in the northern region (Kunigami) of Okinawa Island. After several years living in Ginama, there too
some type of dispute or disagreement between Kanamaru and his neighbors emerged. Leaving Ginama, he traveled to Shuri,
the capital of the Ryky Kingdom, in 1441, and became a servant or retainer to the prince, Sh Taiky. After Sh Taiky
became king in 1454, Kanamaru was made royal treasurer, and was in 1459, granted the post of Omonogusuku osasu no
soba (?), a position involving responsibility for matters regarding foreign relations and trade. He was also granted
territory, and made Lord of Uchima ( Uchima-udun?). There emerged a difference of opinion between Kanamaru, and
Sh Toku, who succeeded Sh Taiky as king in 1461, possibly over the king's costly military efforts on the island of
Kikaigashima, leading Kanamaru to leave Shuri and retire to Uchima. Sh Toku died shortly afterwards, however, and it is said
that in the ensuing discussions among the elder bureaucrats to choose a successor, Kanamaru was selected by p opular
demand, and thus came to the throne, taking the royal name Sh En. Historian George H. Kerr, however, points out that
official histories produced in the following centuries were written with the patronage of Sh En's successors; also that the
circumstances surrounding Sh Toku's death remain something of a mystery, and the traditional account may simply indicate
that there was a shift in allegiances among the aristocrats and bureaucrats towards Kanamaru, or that those parties in
support of Kanamaru simply outnumbered those on the side of the late king. Sh En thus established the Second Sh
Dynasty, taking on the honorary surname granted the kings of Ryky by Ming Dynasty (and later, Qing Dynasty) China. He
also banned members of the former Sh lineage from high government office, and from marrying into the lineage of the new
dynasty, and took steps to elevate the prestige of his own family. His father came to be honored as King of Izena, and a
formal tomb was constructed for Sh En's parents on Izena Island. Sh En also named his sister high priestess, or "noro", of
Izena; the lineage of high priestesses descended from her continued until the 20th century. His reign marked the beginning of
an institutional shift in the royal government, away from rule by a charismatic or otherwise gifted individual leader, i.e. the
king, and towards a more bureaucratic system, with the king at its center. Sh En's childhood wife is believed to have died, or
otherwise separated from Kanamaru, before he rose to prominence at Shuri. He had his first son with his second wife,
Yosoidon. Sh En died in 1476, after ruling for only a few years, and was succeeded by his brother Sh
Sen'i, to Yosoidon's chagrin. Presently, the high priestess, daughter of the late king and Yosoidon,
received a divine message indicating that Sh Sen'i should abdicate in favor of his nephew, son of Sh
En, who then took the throne as Sh Shin.
Sh Sen'i
( Sh Sen'i?, 14301477) was a king of the Ryky Kingdom only six months in
1477, the second of the line of the Second Sh Dynasty. He ruled for only six months after his elder
brother Sh En died, and was forced to abdicate to his nephew, Sh Shin. Sh Sen'i was named Prince of
Goeku ( ) after his abdication, and given Goeku magiri (today part of Okinawa City) as his domain, but died in the
same year. It has been suggested that he was murdered by the empress dowager Ukiyaka ().
Sh Shin
(?, 14651526) was a king of the Ryky Kingdom from 1477 until his death in 1526,
the third of the line of the Second Sh Dynasty. Sh Shin's long reign has been described as "the Great
Days of Chzan", a period of great peace and relative prosperity. He was the son of Sh En, the founder
of the dynasty, by Yosoidon, Sh En's second wife, often referred to as the queen mother. He succeeded
his uncle, Sh Sen'i, who was forced to abdicate in his favor. Much of the foundational organization of
the kingdom's administration and economy is traced back to developments which occurred during Sh
Shin's reign. As government became more institutionalized and organized, the aji ( , local lords)
gradually lost power and independence, becoming more closely tied to the central government at
Shuri. In order to strengthen central control over the kingdom, and to prevent insurrection on the part
of the aji, Sh Shin gathered weapons from all the aji to be put to use for the defense of the kingdom, and ordered aji to make
their residences in Shuri; lords separated from their lands and from their people were far less able to act independently or to
organize rebellion, and, over time, their emotional connections to Shuri grew, those with their territory weakening. The
residences at Shuri of the aji were divided into three districts one each for those coming from the northern, central, and
southern areas of Okinawa Island which had formerly been the independent kingdoms of Hokuzan, Ch zan, and Nanzan
respectively. These regions were now renamed Kunigami, Nakagami, and Shimajiri, respectively, place names which remain in
use today. Through intermarriage, residence in Shuri, and other factors, the aji came to be more integrated as a class, more
closely associated with life and customs and politics at Shuri, and less attached to their ancestral territorial identities. The aji
left deputies, called aji okite (), to administer their lands on their behalf, and some years later a system of jito dai (
), agents sent by the central government to oversee the outlying territories, was established. Some aji of the northern
regions were allowed to remain there, not moving to Shuri, as they were too powerful for the king to force their obedience in
this matter; the king's third son was made Warden of the North, however, and granted authority to maintain peace and order
in the region. The Shuri dialect of the Okinawan language used by administrators and bureaucrats became standardized at
this time, and a golden age of poetry and literature blossomed. The first volumes of the Omoro S shi, a collection of poems,
songs, and chants reflecting centuries-old oral tradition as well as contemporary events, were completed in 1532. Along with
later volumes, the Omoro Sshi would become one of the chief primary sources for modern-day historians studying the
kingdom's history. The process of moving the aji to Shuri also brought about major changes to the city, including the
construction of a great many grand gates, pavilions, lakes, bridges, monuments, and gardens. There came to be a great
demand for masons, carpenters, and others, as well as for a wide variety of goods and materials, imported by each aji from
his own territories. Okinawa Island quickly became more economically integrated, with goods and labor traveling to and from
Shuri and the neighboring port city of Naha.[3] Economic integration allowed territories to become more specialized, and the
production of luxury goods expanded significantly. Various kinds of hairpins and other ornaments became standard elements
of the fashions of courtiers and bureaucrats, new techniques in producing and weaving silk were imported, and the use of
gold, silver, lacquer, and silk became more common among townspeople. Urbanization led to increased prosperity for
merchants, traders, courtiers, townsmen and others, though historian George H. Kerr points out that farmers and fishermen,
who made up the vast majority of the Okinawan population, remained quite poor. Many monuments, temples, and other
structures were also erected during the prosperous reign of Sh Shin. A new palace building was constructed, in Chinese
style, and court rituals and ceremonies were dramatically altered and expanded, in emulation of Chinese modes. A pair of tall
stone "Dragon Pillars" were placed at the entrance to the palace, patterned not after Chinese, Korean or Japanese models, but
after those of Thailand and Cambodia, reflecting, as Kerr points out, the reach and extent of Okinawan trade and the
cosmopolitan nature of the capital at this time. The Buddhist temple Enkaku-ji was built in 1492, Sgen-ji was expanded in
1496, and in 1501, Tamaudun, the royal mausoleum complex, was completed. Sh Shin successfully petitioned the Korean
royal court, several times, to send volumes of Buddhist texts; the first metal movable type printing presses in the world had
been invented in Korea in the 13th century. In the thirtieth year of his reign, a stele was erected in the grounds of Shuri
Castle, listing Eleven Distinctions of the Age enumerated by court officials. A reproduction of this stele, destroyed in the 1945
Battle of Okinawa along with the castle, stands in the castle grounds today. The reign of Sh Shin also saw the expansion of
the kingdom's control over several of the outlying Ryukyu Islands. Okinawan ships began in the late 15th century to frequent
Miyakojima and the Yaeyama Islands; following a series of disputes among the local lords in the Yaeyama Islands which broke
out in 1486, Sh Shin in 1500 sent military forces to quell the disputes and establish control over the islands. Kumejima was
brought under firm control of Shuri, and liaison offices were established in Miyako and Yaeyama, in 1500 and 1524
respectively. Sh Shin also effected significant changes to the organization of the native noro (, high priestesses) cult and
its relationship to the government. He owed his uncle's abdication, and his own succession to his sister, the noro of the royal
family, a special position known as the kikoe-gimi. He established a new residence for the kikoe-gimi () just outside
the gates to the castle, and erected high walls in 1519 around the Sonohyan Utaki, the sacred space and accompanying
sacred hearth which she tended. A system by which the king and kikoe-gimi appointed local noro across the kingdom was
established, tying this element of the native Ryukyuan religion into formal systems of authority under the government. After a
fifty-year reign, Sh Shin died in 1526, and was succeeded by his son Sh Sei. It is said that after such a long reign, officials
encountered difficulties in determining the proper way to conduct the royal funeral, succession rituals, and other important
related ceremonies. Historian George Kerr writes that "Okinawa was never again to know the halcyon days of Sho Shin's
reign."
Sh Sei () (14971555) was king of the Ryky Kingdom from 1526 until his death in 1555.
He was the fifth son of King

Sh Shin, who he succeeded. Sh Sei suppressed a rebellion on Amami shima in 1537, and took steps to improve defenses
against wak that same year. Sh Sei died in 1555, and was succeeded by his second son Sh Gen.
Sh Gen
() (15281572) was king of the Ryky Kingdom from 1556 until his death in 1572. He was called "Gen, the
mute." the king required considerable support from the Sanshikan (Council of Three), the chief council of royal advisors. His
reign marked the beginning of the Council's demonstration of significantly greater effectiveness and efficiency than
previously. Sh Gen received his official investiture from the Ming Court in 1562, and received emissaries from the Shimazu
clan of the Japanese province of Satsuma in 1570 and 1572. The Shimazu wished to establish some control over
the Rykys, making them either a tributary or a vassal state. The kingdom resisted the Shimazu overtures, and
a small punitive mission launched by the Shimazu created a small skirmish on the island of Amami shima in
1571, although the Rykyans defeated them. He was the second son of King Sh Sei, who he succeeded, and
was succeeded in turn by his second son, Sh Ei.
Sh Ei
( ?, 15591588) was king of the Ryky Kingdom from 1573 until his death in 1588. Sh Ei was the son of Sh
Gen and his wife, and was the second son of king Sh Gen. He died in 1588 without an heir. His son-in-law Sh Nei was
installed as the king.
Sh Nei
( ?, 15641620) was king of the Ryky Kingdom (modern-day Okinawa Prefecture, Japan)
from 1587 until his death in 1620. He reigned during the 1609 invasion of Ry ky and was the first king of
Ryky to be a vassal to the Shimazu clan of Satsuma, a Japanese feudal domain. Sh Nei was the greatgrandson of Sh Shin (, r. 14771526) and the adopted son-in-law of Sh Ei (, r. 15731586). Early
in Sh Nei's reign, Japanese warlord Toyotomi Hideyoshi planned an invasion of Korea. Through messengers
from Satsuma, he ordered that the kingdom contribute warriors to the invasion efforts, and was refused;
he also commanded that Ryukyu temporarily suspend its official missions to China. The mission traveled to
Beijing anyway, on business relating to Sh Nei's formal investiture, and related Hideyoshi's plans to
Chinese Court officials there. A short while later, Sh Nei sent a missive to Hideyoshi, as was customary upon the installation
of a new ruler. He formally congratulated Hideyoshi on having taken over Japan, and on bringing peace and prosperity to the
realm, and sent along with the missive a gift of Ming Chinese lacquerware. The letter referred to Ryukyu as a "small and
humble island kingdom [which], because of its great distance and because of lack of funds, has not rendered due reverence
to you." Shimazu Yoshihisa, lord of Satsuma, then suggested that Ryukyu be allowed to supply food and other supplies
instead of manpower. Hideyoshi accepted this proposal, but Sh Nei ignored it, and sent no supplies. Following Hideyoshi's
death in 1598, and Tokugawa Ieyasu's subsequent rise to power, Sh Nei was asked by Satsuma to formally submit to the new
shogunate, a request which was also ignored. Satsuma invaded Ryukyu in the beginning of 1609, and Sh Nei surrendered on
the fifth day of the fourth lunar month. Sh Nei was taken, along with a number of his officials, to Sunpu to meet with the
retired Shogun Tokugawa Ieyasu, then to Edo for a formal audience with Shogun Tokugawa Hidetada, and then to Kagoshima,
where he was forced to formally surrender and to declare a number of oaths to the Shimazu clan. At Edo, the shogun stated
that Sh Nei should be allowed to remain in power due to the long history of his line's rule over the islands. This marked the
first time the ruler of a foreign country had come to Japan, and Shimazu Ta datsune, the lord of Satsuma, made sure to take
advantage of the political value of the occasion for himself. His successors would continue to make use of their status as the
only daimy to have a foreign king as a vassal to secure for themselves greater political privileges, stipends, and court
ranking. In 1611, two years after the invasion, the king returned to his castle at Shuri once Tadatsune and his advisors were
satisfied that he would uphold the oaths he had sworn. Though Satsuma initially exercised a strong hand in declaring policy in
Ryukyu, and purging the royal government of those perceived as disloyal to Satsuma, by 1616 this approach came to an end.
"Japanization" measures were reversed, at the request of Satsuma, and Sh Nei was once more formally granted primacy
over his kingdom. For the remainder of his reign, Sh Nei would continue to bear all the trappings of royal authority, and
exercised great power over his domain within the frameworks set by Satsuma. Upon his death, Sh Nei was buried not in the
royal mausoleum at Shuri, but rather at Urasoe Castle. Popular belief says this is because he felt that by succumbing to
Satsuma's invasion, he had deeply dishonored himself before his ancestors, and was unfit to be buried with them. However,
Sh Nei was originally from Urasoe, so a more mundane explanation may be the truer one. Sh Nei was forced to swear a
number of oaths during his time in Kagoshima, as he and his kingdom were formally made vassals to the Shimazu clan. The
so-called Fifteen Injunctions ( , Okite jgo-ka-j) were among the most major, and primarily involved political and
diplomatic matters. These stated, among other stipulations, that Ryky would not engage in trade or diplomatic relations
with foreign states without the consent of Satsuma. These policies, along with maritime restrictions and other stipulations,
would govern Ryky's domestic situation and foreign relations for over 250 years. Sh Nei and the members of his Council of
Three were also required to swear that the kingdom had long been a dependency of Satsuma (a falsehood), and that they
acknowledged that their failure in recent years to live up to their obligations to Satsuma had brought this invasion, a punitive
measure, upon themselves. The oath went on to acknowledge the benevolence of Satsuma in allowing the king and his
councillors to return to their kingdom, and to continue to rule. Sh Nei swore to pass on these oaths to his descendants,
further ensuring the relative permanence of the vassal-lord relationship into which Ryky had been entered with Satsuma.
Sh H
(?, 15901640), also known as Shengfeng, was a king of the Ryky Kingdom from 1621 until
his death in 1640. He succeeded Sh Nei, whose reign saw the invasion of Ryky by Japanese forces in
1609 and the subjugation of the kingdom to Satsuma Domain, and ruled from 1621 until 1640. Sh H
was the fourth son of Sh Ky, the third son of King Sh Gen. In 1616, he was appointed kokush, a high
government position akin to prime minister or chief royal advisor, which would later be replaced with
sessei. Three years later, Sh H was named Prince of Nakagusuku and given Nakagusuku magiri as his
domain. King Sh Nei died without an heir in 1621, and Sh H was selected to succeed him. As the first
king to be enthroned since Satsuma's invasion in 1609, formal permission and acknowledgment of the
king's authority and legitimacy was required before performing the coronation ceremony, sending heralds
to China, and assuming the responsibilities of the throne. In addition, while Sh H retained powers related
to organization of offices and administration of punishments, along with all the ritual prestige of the
throne, Sh Nei was the last king of Ryky to rule personally, directly, and absolutely as monarch. Much of the decisions and
behavior of Sh H's government were subject to Satsuma's approval. Relations with China were also strained. At the start of
Sh H's reign, Okinawan tribute ships were only welcome in Fuzhou once every ten years. The Chinese Imper ial Court had
reduced the tribute missions to this frequency following the Japanese invasion in 1609, claiming that it was done in
consideration of the instability and poverty that the chaos of the invasion must have brought to the kingdom. In fact, these
tribute missions, the only legal method of trading with Ming China, were essential to the kingdom's economic prosperity.
Therefore, in 1623, when investiture missions were exchanged, the Ryukyuan officials pushed for a return to the system of
sending tribute every other year; it was decided that missions would be allowed once every five years. After a twenty-year
reign, Sh H died in 1640, and was succeeded by his son, Sh Ken.
Sh Ken
( Sh Ken?, 16251647) was the 9th king of the Ryky Kingdom, who ruled from 1641 until his death in 1647.
Sh Ken was the third son of Sh H. He had two elder brothers named Sh Ky () and Sh Bun (), but both of them
died before their father. So Sh Ken became the heir apparent of the kingdom, and was given Kume and Nakagusuku magiri
as his domain. After Sh H's death, Sh Ken was installed as the king. Many beacons were built during his reign.
Sh Shitsu
(?, 16291668) was a king of the Ryky Kingdom who held the throne from 1648 until his death in 1668.
The fourth son of King Sh H, he was named Prince of Sashiki in 1637, at the age of eight, and was granted Sashiki magiri as
his domain. In 1645, his domain was changed to that of Nakagusuku magiri, and his title to Prince of Nakagusuku. Sh Shitsu
succeeded his brother Sh Ken as king in 1648. His reign coincided with a period of rebellion and instability in China, as
factions loyal to the Ming Dynasty, which fell in 1644, continued to fight against the new Qing Dynasty order. On at least one
occasion, Ryukyuan tribute ships were attacked by pirates or rebels, who killed at least one of the Ryukyuan sailors and stole
various objects; the authorities of Satsuma Domain declared the head envoy and his deputy to be at fault and had them
executed. Another incident involved an attack on an Okinawan mission on the road to Beijing; the Ryukyuans defeated their
attackers, and Hirata Tentsu came to be known as a national hero. Though there was initially some uncertainty, particularly
within Japan, as to whether the kingdom should support the new dynasty, or the Ming rebels, the Tokugawa shogunate left
the decision up to Satsuma. The king's eldest son, Sh Tei, who would later succeed him as king, journeyed to Beijing and
submitted the formal royal seal given the kingdom by the Ming rulers, to the Qing Court, which in turn granted the prince a
new royal seal for the kingdom and declared its official recognition of Sh Shitsu as king. A number of major reforms were
effected in the final years of Sh Shitsu's reign, primarily at the guidance or suggestion of Sh Shken, who was appointed
sessei, a position which has been compared to prime minister, in 1666. Sh Shken also compiled the Chzan Seikan ("Mirror
of Chzan"), the first history of the kingdom, at the king's orders. Upon his death in 1668, he was entombed in the royal
mausoleum Tamaudun, and was succeeded by his eldest son, Sh Tei.
Sh Tei
(?, 16451709) was the 11th king of the Second Sh Dynasty of the Ryky Kingdom, who held
the throne from 1669 until his death in 1709. He was the ruler of Ryky at the time of the compiling of the
Chzan Seifu ( ) (a document documenting Rykyan history). Sh Tei received a Confucian education,
and was the first Rykyan monarch to do so. Sh Tei was the monarch at the time when the Japanese bakufu
began taking notice of trade of Chinese goods passing through the islands, during the period of sakoku (when
no contact between Japan and the outside world was foreign policy). The bakufu, instead of punishing the
Rykyan government, ordered detailed reports on the trade in 1685. The following year, trade was restricted to 2,000 ry
worth per term, and was only able to be sold in markets that did not compete with the Dutch enclave in Nagasaki. The result
of such trade made the Rykyan economy boom. Sh Tei is the final Rykyan monarch to be given a god's name in official
histories, due to the changing image of the position (less a deity, more a Confucian sage). He was buried at the royal
mausoleum Tamaudun in Shuri.
Sh Eki
( ?, December 7, 1678 August 16, 1712) was the 12th king of the Second Sh Dynasty of the
Ryky Kingdom, who ruled from 1710 until his death on August 16, 1712. It was said that he was born with
harelip, which made his grandfather Sh Tei worry. Fortunately, a Ryukyuan named Takamine Tokumei ()
met a Chinese doctor Huang Huiyou ( ) in Fuzhou. Huang taught Takamine how to repair a cleft palate.
Takamine came back to Ryukyu in 1688, and had the Prince's lip repaired in the next year. Sh Eki succeeded his
grandfather Sh Tei as king in 1710, and died two years laterSh Kei ( ?, August 3, 1700 March 14, 1752)
was king of the Ryky Kingdom (today Okinawa Prefecture, Japan) from 1713 until his death on March 14, 1752. His reign,
strongly guided by royal advisor Sai On, is regarded as a political and economic golden age and period of the flowering of
Okinawan culture. After succeeding his father Sh Eki in 1713, Sh Kei appointed his regent and trusted advisor Sai On to the
Sanshikan, the Council of Three top royal advisors, in 1728. His reign is known for a great number of deve lopments, including
economic reforms and conservation efforts implemented under the guidance of Sai On, political changes, and scholarly
developments.
Sh Boku ( ?, May 3, 1739 February 19, 1794) was a king of Ryukyu from 1752 until his death on February 19,
1794, Although a period of relative stability, he had to contend with a tsunami in 1771 that devastated the Miyako
Islands and Yaeyama Islands. His reign also saw the Chinese envoy Chou Huang who wrote a sixteen volume
topography of the islands for the Qianlong Emperor.
Sh On
( ?, April 25, 1784 - August 8, 1802) was king of the Ryky Kingdom from 1795 until his death
on August 8, 1802. He made a great contribution to the education of Ry ky during his reign. Sh On was the
eldest grandson of the former king, Sh Boku. His father Sh Tetsu () died when Sh Boku was still alive, so
he became the Heir apparent of the kingdom. After Sh Boku's death, Sh On was installed as the king.
However, Sh On was only 11 years old, his teacher Sai Seish () became the Kokushi (), serving as
the king's regent. The Kokugaku ( ) was established as the National Academy of the Ryukyu Kingdom in
Shuri Castle on 1798. Four schools were also founded in the countryside, even farmers could receive education. But the idea
of equal education was not accepted by the Kumemura people, so they launched a rebellion against the reform, and Sai
Seish died in the incident. The rebellion was quickly put down, and some education privileges of Kumemura people were
abolished. Sh On died when he was only 18 years old. He had only one child, Sh Sei, but died 1 year later. His little brother
Sh K succeeded.
Sh Sei
( ?, December 4, 1800 - February 7, 1803) was king of the Ryky Kingdom from August 8, 1802 until his death
on February 7, 1803. Sh Sei was the only son of king Sh On. He was 2 years old when he succeeded his father on August 8
(Lunar calendar: 7-month, 11-day), 1802, and died of smallpox one year later. After his death, his uncle Sh K was installed
as the next king.
Sh K
(?, Chinese pinyin: Shng Ho) (July 14, 1787 - July 5, 1834) was a king of the Ry ky Kingdom,
who held the throne from 1804 until 1828, when he was forced to abdicate in favor of his son, Sh Iku. This
was only the second time in the history of the kingdom that a king abdicated; the 1477 abdication of Sh
Sen'i was the first. It is said that towards the end of his reign, Sh K's "behavior became strange,
unbalanced, and unpredictable." The Sanshikan (the council of the top three elder royal advisors) appealed
to the government of Japan's Satsuma Domain and, with Satsuma's approval, forced Sh K to abdicate in
1828 and to retire to the countryside. An envoy mission was prepared to formally inform Beijing of the
change in rulership, and a second royal manor was established in the countryside, to maintain the prestige and dignities
appropriate to Sh K's status. Historian George H. Kerr suggests the possibility that Sh K did not in fact suffer from any
mental illness, but rather contemplated radical actions such as seeking the kingdom's independence from Satsuma, to which
it was a vassal tributary, in the hopes that this would alleviate the intense economic difficulties faced by the kingdom. If this
were the case, perhaps the Sanshikan feared that such action was too radical, and too risky, and felt the need to prevent the
king from going through with it.
Sh Iku
( ?, August 19, 1813 - October 25, 1847) was a king of the Ryky Kingdom from 1835 until
his death on October 25, 1847. He was the eldest son of Sh K. According to Chzan Seifu (), he was
appointed Sessei () in 1828, in place of his ailing father who was supposedly afflicted by a mental illness.
Sh K died in 1834, and Sh Iku was installed as the king. Sh Iku was a Confucian scholar, and had
dedicated his life to education. But during his reign, the financial crisis grew more and more serious. When a
French ship arrived in Naha in 1844, Ryky was forced to trade with France. It was the first contact with
Western countries. Thodore-Augustin Forcade, a French priest sent by Paris Foreign Missions Society, came
to Ryky to spread the Christian Gospel. Bernard Jean Bettelheim, a British Protestant missionary, also arrived in Ryky in
1846. Bettelheim established the first foreign hospital on the island at the Naminoue Gokoku-ji Temple. The king died in 1847,
and his second son Sh Tai succeeded him as the last king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Sh Tai (; August 3, 1843 August 19, 1901) was the last king of the Ry ky Kingdom from June
8, 1848 until October 10, 1872 and the head of the Ryky Domain from October 10, 1872 until March
11, 1879. His reign saw greatly increased interactions with travelers from abroad, particularly from
Europe and the United States, as well as the eventual end of the kingdom and its annexation by Japan
as Ryky Domain (later Okinawa Prefecture). In 1879, the deposed king was forced to relocate to
Tokyo. In compensation, he was made a marquis in the Kazoku peerage system. Sh Tai became King of
Ryky at the age of six and reigned for nearly 31 years. Developments surrounding pressures from
Western powers to open the kingdom up to trade, formal relations, and the free coming and going and
settlement of Westerners in the Ryukyu Islands dominated the first decade or two of his reign. While
Westerners had been coming to the Ryky Islands for several decades before to Sh Tai's accession in
1848, and were almost always greeted warmly and provided with supplies, it was not until the 1850s
that formal policies allowed and encouraged trade and relations with Europeans and Americans. Commodore Matthew
Calbraith Perry made port at Naha several times, both before and immediately after his famous landing at Uraga Harbor in
1853; the Commodore was never permitted to meet with the young King, despite his demands and his forced march to, and
entry into, Shuri Castle. He did, however, meet with the royal regent and other high officials of the royal government,
eventually yielding the Lew Chew Compact of 1854, along with other agreements, which could be said to parallel the
Convention of Kanagawa signed that same year by representatives of the Tokugawa Shogunate, and to represent the
"opening" of Ryky to trade and relations with the United States. Trade and relations with other Western powers soon
followed, backed by Shimazu Nariakira, lord of Satsuma, who saw in the process opportunities to gain wealth and power.
Relations with France were particularly strong; a French Mission was established in Naha, which in 1857 formally granted a
number of items of field artillery to Sh Tai. Nariakira died suddenly in 1858. He was succeeded by his half-brother Shimazu
Hisamitsu, to whom Sh Tai was obliged to formally swear anew the oath of loyalty to the Shimazu clan that he and his
ancestors had sworn since 1611. Hisamitsu reversed his half-brother's policies regarding Ryky's interactions with the West;
Satsuma's radical opposition to foreign influence was a driving force in the events of the following decade in Japan. In 1864,
after Sh Tai had been on the throne for 16 years, the customary mission was sent to China to formally request investiture
from the Chinese Imperial Court. Chinese representatives journeyed to Ryky two years later, formally granting on behalf of
the Tongzhi Emperor recognition of Sh Tai's authority as king. Following the 1868 Meiji Restoration, and the abolition of the
han system four years later, the relationship of the kingdom to the former Satsuma Domain (now Kagoshima Prefecture) and
to the new Japanese central government at Tokyo was unclear and a subject of controversy between various factions in the
central government. Sh Tai, his advisors or officials were never consulted for advice, consent, or opinions. At the same time,
in 1871, there occurred an incident in which a Rykyan ship wrecked on the Taiwanese coast and its crew was killed by the
local natives. Kagoshima pressured Sh Tai to send a formal petition to Tokyo, asking for redress; the event would blossom
into an international incident and eventually lead to the dispatch of a Japanese military expedition to Taiwan in 1874. To help
resolve this problem and others concerning the relationship between Ryky and Japan, Sh Tai was advised to journey to
Tokyo and formally pay his respects to Emperor Meiji, acknowledging at the same time his (and therefore his kingdom's)
subordination to the Emperor of Japan. Sh Tai refused, and sent Prince Ie, his uncle, and Ginowan Ueekata, one of the
kingdom's top ministers, in his place, claiming illness prevented him from making the journey himself. At Tokyo, the envoys
were presented, on behalf of their King, with a proclamation declaring the kingdom to now be "Ry ky Han", that is, a feudal
domain under the Japanese Emperor in the manner of those abolished the previous year in the Japan mainland. This new
arrangement meant freedom from subordination to Satsuma, but it also meant incorporation into Japan and subordination to
the Imperial government in Tokyo. A pair of missions led by Matsuda Michiyuki, Chief Secretary of the Home Ministry, in 1875
and 1879 were aimed at reorganizing the administrative structure of Ryky. Sh Tai and several of his chief ministers were
granted formal ranks in the Japanese Imperial Court, and the King was ordered to appear in person in Tokyo; he again claimed
illness. Prince Nakijin led a small group of officials to express the domain's gratitude in his place. However, the Kings
intransigence in refusing to come to Tokyo, and continued direct foreign relations with China was a matter of great concern to
the new Meiji leadership, and Home Minister It Hirobumi drew up plans in 1878 to end the domain's autonomous and semiambiguous status. On March 11, 1879, Sh Tai formally abdicated upon the orders of Tokyo, which abolished Ryky han and
created Okinawa Prefecture, with officials appointed from Tokyo to administer the islands. The former King was made to leave
his palace, which he did on March 30, and to move to Tokyo, which he did after some delays owing to supposed illness and
inability to travel, leaving Okinawa finally on May 27, and arriving in Yokohama on June 8, whence he traveled with his
entourage of 96 courtiers to Tokyo. After meeting with Emperor Meiji on June 17, 1879, Sh Tai was incorporated into the
newly established kazoku peerage with the title of marquis ( kshaku?). In the rest of his life he returned to Okinawa only
once, in 1884, to pay formal respects to his ancestors at Tamaudun, the royal mausoleum in Shuri. Chinese Viceroy Li
Hongzhang protested against the annexation of the former kingdom[citation needed], and attempted to reopen the question
of Ryky's sovereignty, by entering into discussions with former US president Ulysses S. Grant and officials in Tokyo, but
without success. Tokyo statesman kubo Toshimichi suggested in 1875 that if Marquis Sh Tai were to be made hereditary
governor of Okinawa, it would help quiet anti-Japanese elements in Okinawa and would help the prefecture better assimilate
into the nation. A major Okinawan movement called the Kd-kai proposed the same some years later, but the idea was
ultimately rejected by Tokyo as it could represent a failure of the current administration and could reignite issues over
sovereignty of the islands. Although now a Marquis, much of the same formalities and rituals appropriate for the Ry kyan
King continued to be performed for Sh Tai. He moved in the elite circles of Tokyo, and became involved in business. Interests
associated with the Sh family attempted to develop a copper mining operation on Okinawa in 1887, but with little success.
The Marquis' business managers, however, did succeed in establishing an Osaka-based company called "Maruichi Shten",
which dealt in native Okinawan products, selling them in Osaka and distributing them across the country. Sh Tai died in
1901, at the age of 58, and was entombed in the royal mausoleum at Shuri, Tamaudun. His family observed traditional
Rykyan mourning rituals for two years, after which they gave up traditional costume, rituals, court language, and ways of
life, adopting those of the rest of the Japanese kazoku aristocracy.
Sessei
Sessei (?) was the highest government post of the Ryky Kingdom below the king; the sessei served the function of royal
or national advisor. In the Ryukyuan language at the time, the pronunciation was closer to shisshii, and has only changed
relatively recently. Though the same Chinese characters which compose the modern Okinawan word sessei are read as
sessh in Japanese, the position is not quite the same, and the Ryukyuan post is not derived from the Japanese model or
system. The sessei worked alongside the king and the Sanshikan (Council of Three) to draft and enact laws, though the king
gradually became more and more of a figurehead over the course of the period when Ryky was a subsidiary of the Japanese
feudal domain of Satsuma (16091870s). Like most Ryukyuan government officials at the time, most sessei were appointed
from the elite class of yukatchu, scholars of Chinese subjects from the town of Kumemura. According to the "Mirror of Ch zan"
( Chzan no Sekan?), the classical Ryukyuan history text by sessei Sh Shken, the sessei have always been a part
of the system of the Ryukyuan Kingdom and were originally appointed by Eiso. The three men who held the position of sessei
during the first Sh Dynasty of Ryukyuan kings were Chinese, but beginning with the Second Sh Dynasty, sessei were native
Ryukyuans. Royal officials, sometimes princes, would select the sessei, and the appointment would come with an appropriate
rank and title, often that of "prince", despite the sessei being in essence a bureaucrat and not royalty himself. It was not
uncommon for such a title to be conferred upon anyone who performed great service to the kingdom, though right of
succession and other such royal rights implied by the title of "prince" did not accompany such an honor. While most sessei
essentially played the role of a bureaucrat and privileged member of the royal entourage, Sh Shken, who held the post from
1666 to 1673, is particularly known for acting as a lawmaker, issuing a great many important and beneficial reforms during
his short tenure.
List of Sessei (highest government post) of the Ryky Kingdom

Aran P
was a Sessei, the highest government post of the Chzan Kingdom below the king from ? until 1406 during the
reign of Satto, King of the Chzan Kingdom (reigned 11350 - 1395) and during the reign of Bunei, King of the Ch zan Kingdom
(rigned 1398 - 1406).
Tei Fuku
was a Sessei, the highest government post of the Chzan Kingdom below the king from 1411 until ? during the
reign of Sh Shish, King of the Chzan Kingdom (reigned 1407 - 1421).
O Mo
was a Sessei, the highest government post of the Chzan Kingdom below the king from 1411 until ? during the reign
of Sh Shish, King of the Chzan Kingdom (reigned 1407 - 1421).
Kai Ki
was a Sessei, the highest government post of the Chzan Kingdom and Ryky Kingdom below the king from 1428
until ? during the reign of Sh Hashi, last king of Chzan Kingdom and the first king of the Ryky Kingdom (reigned 1422 1439) and during the reign of Sh Shitatsu, King of the Ryky Kingdom (reigned 1444 - 1449).
Sh K
(1578 - 1610) was a Sessei, the highest government post of the Ryky Kingdom below the king from 1589 until his
death in 1610 during the reign of Sh Nei, King of the Ryky Kingdom (reigned 1589 - 1620).
Kiku In
was a Sessei, the highest government post of the Ryky Kingdom below the king from 1611 until 1617 during the
reign of Sh Nei, King of the Ryky Kingdom (reigned 1589 - 1620).
Sh Sei was a Sessei, the highest government post of the Ryky Kingdom below the king from 1629 until 1654 during the
reign of Sh Nei (reigned 1589 1620), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh H (reigned 1620 1640),
during the reign of Sh Ken (reigned 1641 1647), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh Shitsu (reigned
1648 1668), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Sh Jun
reign of Sh Shitsu (reigned 1648 1668), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Sh Shken
(?, 1617-1676), also known as Haneji ji Chsh (?), was a Rykyan scholar and served as
Sessei, the highest government post of the Ryky Kingdom below the king from 1666 until 1673 during the reign of Sh
Shitsu (reigned 1648 1668), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh Tei (reigned 1669 1709), king of the
Ryky Kingdom. Sh wrote the first history of the Ryky Kingdom, chzan seikan ( ?, "Mirror of Chzan"), and
enacted a number of practical political reforms aimed at improving Ryky's prosperity and dignity in the eyes of China and
Japan. Sh Shken was born as the first son of Haneji ji Chtai (Prince Chtai Haneji), the third head of Haneji Udun (Palace).
Haneji Udun was one of the cadet branches of Royal House. Sh Shken inherited the position of jit ( ?, District
Administrator) from Chtai in 1640, and began compiling the Mirror of Chzan in 1650, by the orders of the king Sh Shitsu.
According to Haneji shioki (The Directives of Haneji), one of his chief collections of reforms, he was approached in 1666 by a
royal messenger, who was sent to offer him the position of sessei (prime minister). Sh refused, demanding that it was
inappropriate for such an important appointment to be conveyed by such a lowly messenger. The following day, Inoha
Ueekata, a member of the Sanshikan ( , Council of Three), arrived to make the same offer, which he accepted
immediately. Sh Shken's writings, in particular the Mirror of Chzan, indicate a favor for the lords of Satsuma, the Japanese
daimyo to whom all of Ryky was a vassal. It is unclear the extent to which he wrote of them favorably out of fear of reprisal
for criticizing them, or out of a genuinely positive view of their customs and politics. Nevertheless, in his writings and in his
political behavior, Sh displayed a strong desire for Ryky to emulate Japan more fully. Adopting Japanese customs more
outwardly, in terms of language and dress, was made impossible by the need to hide Japanese control or influence in Ry ky
in order to maintain good relations with China. However, Sh sought to minimize as much as possible any elements of
Rykyan custom which could be seen as backwards or undignified in the eyes of Satsuma; he removed the royalty from
participation in many traditional rites, and as a result allowed these rites to be much smaller and less extravagant. This also
served the important effect of reducing extravagant spending, and allowing Ryky to be more productive and prosperous. In
a similar vein, he punished aristocrats and government officials who lived too extravagant a lifestyle; the aristocracy and
peasantry both were living beyond their means for much of the early 17th century, a trend which led to widespread poverty.
He worked to sideline the royalty, and the yuta (female priestesses central to Ryky native religion) not out of a desire for
power, or to suppress native religion, but in order to cut down on extravagance and on practices which could be perceived as
undignified to the Japanese. Ultimately, for all his philosophical writings, Sh was a pragmatist. Sh Shken was also a strong
believer in Confucianism, having studied under Tonami Jochiku, who in turn studied under the master Nanpo Bunshi.
Confucianist views on benevolent leadership and overall morality pervade Sh's writings and his policies. However, in fact his
views are more in line with the concept called tent in Okinawan and tend (, lit. "way of heaven") in Japanese. His telling
of Rykyan history, through recounting a lineage of kings, makes use of this concept extensively; it is very similar and
closely related to that of the Mandate of Heaven in China. Kings who were poor or malevolent rulers were overthrown by
those who were backed by the Way of Heaven. In writing the first history of Ryky, his political goals and/or cultural views
are quite evident. He paints Ryky as being a loyal vassal to Satsuma long before the 1609 invasion, which was in fact done
primarily out of desire, on the part of the lords of Satsuma and the Tokugawa shogunate, for wealth and power. He blames the
invasion on Rykyan disloyalty and neglect of their feudal obligations to their benevolent lords (Satsuma), and on a corrupt
government official named Tei D (Okinawan: Jana Ueekata) who led the people astray. In this light, he claims that the
benevolent lords of Satsuma had no choice but to invade, as a chastisement for Ryky's disloyalty. One of the most
influential leaders and reformers of the Ryky kingdom, Sh Shken stepped down from his post in 1673 and died two years
later.
Sh Kki
was a Sessei, the highest government post of the Ryky Kingdom below the king from 1676 until 1686 during
the reign of Sh Tei (reigned 1669 1709), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Sh Ki
reign of Sh Tei (reigned 1669 1709), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Sh Ksai
Sh K
(1676 - 1721) was a Sessei, the highest government post of the Ryky Kingdom below the king from 1705 until
1712 during the reign of Sh Tei (reigned 1669 1709), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh Eki (reigned
Sh Yu
reign of Sh Kei (reigned 1713 1752), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Sh Tetsu
the reign of Sh Kei (reigned 1713 1752), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Sh Senb
(1702 - 1787) was a Sessei, the highest government post of the Ryky Kingdom below the king from 1754
until 1770 during the reign of Sh Boku (reigned 1752 1794), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Sh Wa
reign of Sh Boku (reigned 1752 1794), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Sh Zu
reign of Sh Boku (reigned 1752 1794), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh On (reigned 1795 1802),
king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Sh Shu
the reign of Sh On (reigned 1795 1802), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Sh Tairetsu
was a Sessei, the highest government post of the Ryky Kingdom below the king from 1803 until 1816
during the reign of Sh Sei (reigned 1802 1803), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh Ko (reigned 1804
1834), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Sh Y (1765 - 1827) was a Sessei, the highest government post of the Ryky Kingdom below the king from December 1,
1817 until 1820 during the reign of Sh Ko (reigned 1804 1834), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Sh Teihan
during the reign of Sh Ko (reigned 1804 1834), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Sh Kai
reign of Sh Ko (reigned 1804 1834), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Sh Genr
the reign of Sh Iku (reigned 1835 1847), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh Tai (reigned 1848 1879),
Sh Tn
the reign of Sh Tai (reigned 1848 1879), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Sh Kokun
during the reign of Sh Tai (reigned 1848 1879), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Sh Ken
the reign of Sh Tai (reigned 1848 1879), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Sanshikan (Council of Three) government body of the Ryky Kingdom

The Sanshikan (), or Council of Three, was a government body of the Ryky Kingdom, which originally developed out of
a council of regents. It emerged in 1556, when the young Sh Gen, who was mute, ascended to the throne of Ryky. The
council of regents that formed in order to handle this challenge and manage the country on the king's behalf soon grew into
an established and powerful government organ. Sh Gen died in 1571, but the Council remained, acting alongside the
successive kings in managing the affairs of government. In fact, the Articles Subscribed to by the King's Councillors, which
bound the royal government in loyalty and servitude to the Japanese daimyo of Satsuma, explicitly prohibit the king from
"entrust[ing] the conduct of public affairs in the islands to any persons other than San-shi-kuan". Over time, the Sanshikan
eclipsed the power and prestige of the sessei, a post which is often translated as "prime minister," and which served as chief
royal advisor. Candidates to join the Council of Three had to live in Shuri, the capital, and had to pass tests of both merit and
birth; they had to be of proper aristocratic heritage, and to pass tests of knowledge of literature, ethics, and other classical
Chinese subjects. These exams were very much akin to those taken by scholar-bureaucrats in China, but were less strict. The
Council, and sessei, worked alongside the heads of various administrative departments who were known as the Council of
Fifteen when assembled. The Fifteen advised the higher-ranking officials on policy, and made recommendations to fill
vacancies in the administration. The Sanshikan was dismantled along with the rest of the royal government when Ry ky was
formally annexed by Meiji Japan in the 1870s. Members of Ryky's aristocratic class were allowed to maintain some of their
prestige and privileges, but even members of the Council were only afforded the equivalent of the sixth rank in the Japanese
Imperial Court structure.
List of Members of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ryky

Kingdom
Mo-Tofuru
was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ryky Kingdom during the reign of
Sh Hashi () (reigned 14221439), last king of Chzan and the first king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Uma-ken-do
was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ry ky Kingdom during the reign
of Sh Shitatsu, king of Ryky Kingdom who ruled from 1444 to 1449.
Osatsu was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ryky Kingdom during the reign of Sh
Toku (reigned 1460 1469), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Take Minoru
of Sh En (reigned 14701476), king of the Ryky Kingdom, the founder of the Second Sh Dynasty.
Uma was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ryky Kingdom during the reign of Sh Shin
(reigned 14771526), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Uma-Shinrei
was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ryky Kingdom during the reign
of Sh Shin (reigned 14771526), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Maushi-kin-Kchi
was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ryky Kingdom during
the reign of Sh Shin (reigned 14771526), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Uma Makoto Kunigami
was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ryky Kingdom
during the reign of Sh Shin (reigned 14771526), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh Sei (reigned 1526
M Fumihide
of Sh Shin (reigned 14771526), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh Sei (reigned 1526 1555), king of
the Ryky Kingdom.
Ma Shitau Ry
was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ryky Kingdom during the
reign of Sh Shin (reigned 14771526), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh Sei (reigned 1526 1555), king
of the Ryky Kingdom.
Y Dai tsuru
of Sh Shin (reigned 14771526), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh Sei (reigned 1526 1555), king of
the Ryky Kingdom.
Asa
was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ryky Kingdom during the reign of Sh Shin
(reigned 14771526), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh Sei (reigned 1526 1555), king of the Ryky
Kingdom.
Ma I Kusa Miyahira
was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ryky Kingdom during
the reign of Sh Sei (reigned 1526 1555), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Tarukin Kchi
reign of Sh Sei (reigned 1526 1555), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Ma Kan
was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ryky Kingdom during the reign of Sh
Sei (reigned 1526 1555), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Ma Eiji Tasuku Shiroma
during the reign of Sh Sei (reigned 1526 1555), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Sawako
was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ry ky Kingdom during the reign of Sh
Sei (reigned 1526 1555), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh Gen (reigned 1556 1572), king of the
Ryky Kingdom.
Moto was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ry ky Kingdom during the reign of Sh Sei
(reigned 1526 1555), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Higashimoto Osamu
during the reign of Sh Sei (reigned 1526 1555), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
In-tachi
Sei (reigned 1526 1555), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Atsushi-gen
of Sh Sei (reigned 1526 1555), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh Gen (reigned 1556 1572), king of
the Ryky Kingdom.
Uma juntoku
of Sh Gen (reigned 1556 1572), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ryky Kingdom during the reign of Sh Sei
Kazu Tamebi
of Sh Sei (reigned 1526 1555), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh Gen (reigned 1556 1572), king of
the Ryky Kingdom.
Kuzu ka Masa
reign of Sh Sei (reigned 1526 1555), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh Gen (reigned 1556 1572),
M Ry Shinj
(died 1567) was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ryky Kingdom
during the reign of Sh Sei (reigned 1526 1555), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh Gen (reigned 1556
Uma Ryosen Urasoe
was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ryky Kingdom from
1566 until ? during the reign of Sh Gen (reigned 1556 1572), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Uma Yosakae Nago
was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ry ky Kingdom from
1566 until 1592 during the reign of Sh Gen (reigned 1556 1572), king of the Ryky Kingdom, during the reign of Sh Ei
(reigned 1573 1588), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh Nei (reigned 1589 1620), king of the Ryky
Kingdom.
M Ren
Gen (reigned 1556 1572), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Hisashi Sh
(1511 - 1580) was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ryky Kingdom
during the reign of Sh Gen (reigned 1556 1572), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh Ei (reigned 1573
M moto Ry
of Sh Ei (reigned 1573 1588), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Kin kuni kanae
reign of Sh Ei (reigned 1573 1588), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh Nei (reigned 1589 1620), king
M Tatsufumi
reign of Sh Ei (reigned 1573 1588), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh Nei (reigned 1589 1620), king
Baekje was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ry ky Kingdom during the reign of Sh
Nei (reigned 1589 1620), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Nago Ueekata Ryh
( ?, 15511617), also known by the Chinese-style name Ma Ryhitsu ( ?) was

a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ryky Kingdom from 1592 until 1614 during the reign
of Sh Nei (reigned 1589 1620), king of the Ryky Kingdom. Nago was born to an aristocrat family called Oroku Dunchi(
), whose ancestry was Yuwan Ufunushi, a tribal chief from Amami Oshima. Both his father and grandfather had elected a
member of Sanshikan, the king's closest advisors. In 1579, he went to Ming China to pay tribute together with Jana Ueekata,
whom later became his colleague. In 1592, at the age of 41, his father retired, and he became a member of Sanshikan. At
this time, the Japanese was unified by the famous daimyo Toyotomi Hideyoshi. Hideyoshi planned to invade Korea and China,
demanded that the Kingdom supply 10 months' rations for 7,000 troops to aid in his invasions through agents of Satsuma.
The court was split between pro-Chinese and pro-Japanese factions; Nago was pro-Japanese, suggested that king Sh Nei
should obey, but this suggestion was strongly opposed by his colleague Jana. Jana suggested that all the requirements of
Japanese should be rejected. However, both their advices were not accepted by king Sh Nei; the king supplied only half
supplies in 1593. Following Hideyoshi's death and after Tokugawa Ieyasu came to power, king Sh Nei was ordered by
Satsuma to pay tribute to the Tokugawa Shogunate, the newly established government. Sh Nei ignored the demand, largely
upon the advice of Jana Ueekata. Several years later, Ryky was invaded by forces from the Japanese feudal domain of
Satsuma, in response to this and other refusals of Japanese demands on the part of the Kingdom. The war broke out on March
1, 1609; 25 days later, Satsuma troops landed on the Motobu Peninsula on northern Okinawa Island. On March 27, Japanese
set fire to Nakijin Castle. At the same time, Nago Ueekata was sent to Nakijin by the king. The role Nago played in the war is
still uncertain. The Kian Nikki (, "Kian diary"), a diary written by Kian, a Japanese monk who served in the Ryukyuan
court, states that Nago went to Nakijin to surrender, but was captured; but an official diplomatic document included in Rekidai
Han, said Nago led 1,000 pechin against the Japanese, but was defeated and captured. Nago Ueekata was brought to Naha
harbor by the Japanese. After the surrender of king Sh Nei, Nago was released to control Shuri Castle, the capital of Ryukyu,
while the king and a number of other officials were brought to Kagoshima, the capital of Satsuma Domain. Two years after the
invasion, the king returned to Ryukyu, and Nago remained in his position. Nago retired in 1614, and died three years later.
Wng Jsng
(1542 - 1612) was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ry ky Kingdom
from 1601 until 1605 during the reign of Sh Nei (reigned 1589 1620), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Jana Ueekata Rizan
( ?) (15491611), also known by the Chinese-style name Tei D (?) (pinyin Zheng
Dong) was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ry ky Kingdom from 1606 until his death in
1611 during the reign of Sh Nei (reigned 1589 1620), king of the Ryky Kingdom. He was was a Rykyan aristocrat and
bureaucrat in the royal government of the Ryky Kingdom. A member of the Sanshikan, the king's closest advisors, Rizan
was the only Rykyan official to refuse to recognize the suzerainty of Japan's Satsuma Domain over the kingdom; he was
executed as a result. "Jana Ueekata" is actually a title, not a name, reflecting that Rizan was of ueekata rank, and assigned to
the region or territory of Jana. This name structure, along with the fact that he possessed a separate, Chinese-style, name (Tei
D) was typical of the Rykyan aristocracy. Rizan was, like most officials in the royal government, originally from Kumemura,
a community descended from Chinese immigrants and the primary center of learning in the Ry ky Kingdom. Having been
chosen to start on the track to becoming a bureaucrat, he traveled to China to study at the age of 16, remaining at the
Imperial Academy in Beijing for six years. He would return there a number of times over the course of his career, heading
tribute missions and being involved in other diplomatic activities. In 1606, at the age of 57, he became a member of the
Sanshikan, the king's closest advisors. The court at this time was split between pro-Chinese and pro-Japanese factions; Jana
Ueekata was strongly pro-Chinese, and it is said he behaved rudely to Japanese envoys from Satsuma. When Toyotomi
Hideyoshi, through agents of Satsuma, demanded that the Kingdom supply forces and supplies to aid in his invasions of
Korea, King Sh Nei ignored the demand, largely upon the advice of Jana Ueekata. Ryky was invaded in 1609 by forces from
the Japanese feudal domain of Satsuma, nominally in response to this and other refusals of Japanese demands on the part of
the Kingdom. Rizan oversaw the defense of Mie Castle in Naha harbor and successfully repelled an initial Japanese landing
there. After the fall of Shuri Castle, the royal palace, and the surrender of King Sh Nei, Rizan was taken captive along with
the king and a number of other officials. They were brought to Kagoshima, the capital of Satsuma Domain, and then to
Sunpu, where they met with the retired former shogun Tokugawa Ieyasu, and were forced to sign a number of vows of fealty
and allegiance to the Shimazu clan lords of Satsuma. Refusing to do this, Rizan was decapitated. Rizan was a master of
karate, and legends and rumors state that it took a number of men to overcome his resistance and successfully execute him.
Kosatomizu Urasoe
(1558 -1620) was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ry ky
Kingdom from ? until 1611 during the reign of Sh Nei (reigned 1589 1620), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Mootori Ikenojo
was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ry ky Kingdom from 1611
until 1624 during the reign of Sh Nei (reigned 1589 1620), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh H
Mo Fng Cho (1556 - 1632) was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ry ky Kingdom
from 1611 until 1623 during the reign of Sh Nei (reigned 1589 1620), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of
Sh H (reigned 1620 1640), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Ketsugiso Tomigusuku
was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ry ky Kingdom

from 1614 until 1622 during the reign of Sh Nei (reigned 1589 1620), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of
Sh H (reigned 1620 1640), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Mng Gu Rn
was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ryky Kingdom from 1622
until 1629 during the reign of Sh H (reigned 1620 1640), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Mukaidzuru Yowai Kunigami
was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ryky

Kingdom from 1622 until 1635 during the reign of Sh H (reigned 1620 1640), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Mo Yasushiun Tomigusuku

Kingdom from 1627 until 1642 during the reign of Sh H (reigned 1620 1640), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the
reign of Sh Ken (reigned 1641 1647), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
M Shnglin
was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ryky Kingdom from 1629 until
1643 during the reign of Sh H (reigned 1620 1640), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh Ken (reigned
Mukaidzuru Urasoe
1636 until 1638 during the reign of Sh H (reigned 1620 1640), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Fumi Kunihiko
until 1652 during the reign of Sh Ken (reigned 1641 1647), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh Shitsu
M Jimi
was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ryky Kingdom from 1643 until 1652
during the reign of Sh Ken (reigned 1641 1647), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh Shitsu (reigned
Kokuni Kunigami
1643 until 1654 during the reign of Sh Ken (reigned 1641 1647), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh
Shitsu (reigned 1648 1668), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Xing Gu Yng
until 1666 during the reign of Sh Shitsu (reigned 1648 1668), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Uma Kanegusuku
1654 until 1665 during the reign of Sh Shitsu (reigned 1648 1668), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Kseibun Mabuni
1654 until 1670 during the reign of Sh Shitsu (reigned 1648 1668), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh
Tei (reigned 1669 1709), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Moyasushi Hisashi Inoha

Kingdom from 1665 until 1688 during the reign of Sh Shitsu (reigned 1648 1668), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during
Mo Gudng
until 1675 during the reign of Sh Shitsu (reigned 1648 1668), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh Tei
Kekokuchin Ikenoj
1670 until 1690 during the reign of Sh Tei (reigned 1669 1709), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Xing Mi Ci
1683 during the reign of Sh Tei (reigned 1669 1709), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Wngzy was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ry ky Kingdom from 1683 until 1686
during the reign of Sh Tei (reigned 1669 1709), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Sadoyama Yasuharu
Kemiry Takehara
Yonabaru Yoyoshi
Mokatsumori Inoha
Xing Sh Jn
until 1702 during the reign of Sh Tei (reigned 1669 1709), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
M Takashi-sh Ikenoj
from 1699 until 1710 during the reign of Sh Tei (reigned 1669 1709), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Uma Kochi
1710 during the reign of Sh Tei (reigned 1669 1709), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Mo Q Lng
1712 during the reign of Sh Tei (reigned 1669 1709), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh Eki (reigned
Motoyoshi
1716 during the reign of Sh Eki (reigned 1710 1712), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh Kei (reigned
Uma Nago
1728 during the reign of Sh Eki (reigned 1710 1712), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh Kei (reigned
Wngzdo
1721 during the reign of Sh Kei (reigned 1713 1752), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Katsuren Moriyu
until 1719 during the reign of Sh Kei (reigned 1713 1752), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Mukai Kazu
Xing Lng Y
Mo Chng Zho
Mobngrn
was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ry ky Kingdom from 1725 until
Sai On
( )(16821761), also known as Gushi-chan Bunjaku ( lit. Bunjaku, head of

Gushi?) was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ryky Kingdom
from 1728 until 1752 during the reign of Sh Kei (reigned 1713 1752), king of the Ryky Kingdom. He
was a scholar-bureaucrat official of the Ryky Kingdom, serving as regent, instructor, and advisor to
King Sh Kei. He is renowned for the many reforms he initiated and oversaw, and is among the most
famous figures in Okinawan history. Sai On was born in Kumemura, the village within the major port city
of Naha which served as the chief center of classical Chinese learning in Okinawa, and the source of the
vast majority of the scholar-bureaucrats who were raised to serve in the administration of the kingdom.
His father had likewise been a scholar-bureaucrat of Kumemura, educated in the Confucian classics,
and had served on several tribute missions to China. At the age of 27, Sai On traveled to Guangzhou in
China, where he studied economics, geography, and political administration alongside the more
traditional Chinese classics. Upon returning from China, Sai On was made instructor to the Crown
Prince; upon the prince's accession to the throne as King Sh Kei in 1713, Sai On was elevated in position and power, and led
the investiture mission to China in 1716. In 1728, he became a member of the Sanshikan, the Council of Three chief royal
advisors. Though Sai On was not of royal blood and so could not be named Sessei (a post which historian George Kerr
translates as "prime minister"), reorganizations were undertaken within the government allowing Sai On extensive authority
and powers. Under his guidance, a number of land reforms were put into place, including the reclamation of land for
agriculture, relocation and establishment of settlements, irrigation, flood control, and the planting of trees. In a series of
reforms very similar to those implemented in Japan around the same time, strict limitations were placed on farmers moving
to the cities, and on the amount of craft work, such as woodworking and metalworking, which farmers were permitted to do.
Thus, agricultural production was intensified and made more efficient while artisans were focused in the twin cities of Naha
and Shuri. Within a few years of the beginning of the implementation of Sai On's economic reforms and construction,
reclamation and conservation projects, the kingdom was producing more than ever before. In addition, the anji, hereditary
lords of territories throughout the kingdom, were given stipends from the government in the form of rice, beginning in 1723.
This tied them closer to the central government and also safeguarded to some extent their economic well-being, as they
would no longer need to rely solely on inheritance for their relative wealth. Aristocrats were also encouraged to become
artisans, with no loss of court rank or status, and in 1734, taxes upon artisans in the cities were eliminated, further
encouraging an expansion of craft production. In addition, various forms of official government recognition for exemplary
artisans, artists, and performers were introduced. Okinawa's demand for wood outstripped the ability of the forests to renew
themselves on their own, naturally, and the combination of deforestation and rainy weather including regular typhoon
seasons led to extensive erosion and landslides. Sai On is particularly known for the forestry and soil conservation efforts
undertaken under his guidance to combat these problems. Particular trees and sections of forest throughout the islands are
still today called"Sai On pines" (, Sai On matsu; , Sai On namiki), and his essays on the subject of forestry and
conservation remained so valued that the post-war United States Civil Administration of the Ryukyu Islands translated,
published, and distributed them abroad in 1952. In addition to these essays, Sai On produced a number of other documents,
including a handbook for administrative officials in the provinces entitled Yomui-kan, and Ryoknin Kokoroe (), or
"Travelers' Advice", a guide for Okinawans abroad in China to help them in obscuring from the Chinese the relationship
between Okinawa and Japan's Satsuma Domain. A rival government faction rose up against Sai On in 1734, accusing him of
being too pro-Chinese, led by a pair of scholar-bureaucrats, Heshikiya Chbin and Tomoyose Anj. Before any plots against Sai
On could be executed, however, Chbin and fourteen others were arrested and put to death. Sai On retired from his
ministerial post in 1752, the year after Sh Kei's death, but remained influential until his own death at the age of 79 in 1761.
Xing R J
Xing D Gng
K Fukuyama
until 1755 during the reign of Sh Kei (reigned 1713 1752), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh Boku
Mogngjin was a member of Sanshikan, or
Council of Three, government body of the Ryky Kingdom from 1750 until
Myunli
1754 during the reign of Sh Boku (reigned 1752 1794), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Mukai Suguru Kochihira
(1701 - 1766) was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the
Ryky Kingdom from 1752 until 1765 during the reign of Sh Boku (reigned 1752 1794), king of the Ryky Kingdom
M Xunzh
1782 during the reign of Sh Boku (reigned 1752 1794), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
M Bunwa Urasoe
1755 until 1759 during the reign of Sh Boku (reigned 1752 1794), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Momoto Tshubashi Ikenoj

Kingdom from 1760 until 1769 during the reign of Sh Boku (reigned 1752 1794), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Mukai Kuni Kanae Wakugawa Takashi
was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of

the Ryky Kingdom from 1765 until 1778 during the reign of Sh Boku (reigned 1752 1794), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Yonabaru Yonori
(1718 - 1797) was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ry ky
Kingdom from 1769 until 1796 during the reign of Sh Boku (reigned 1752 1794), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the
reign of Sh On (reigned 1795 1802), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Mukai Hiroki Fukuyama
from 1778 until 1798 during the reign of Sh Boku (reigned 1752 1794), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of
Sh On (reigned 1795 1802), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Xing Tin D
1801 during the reign of Sh Boku (reigned 1752 1794), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh On (reigned
Uma Katsuyoshi Kochi
from 1796 until 1798 during the reign of Sh On (reigned 1795 1802), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Ke kuni-t Takehara
1798 until 1811 during the reign of Sh On (reigned 1795 1802), king of the Ryky Kingdom, during the reign of Sh Sei
(reigned 1802 1803), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh Ko (reigned 1804 1834), king of the Ryky
Kingdom.
Umabunmizu Yonabaru

from 1798 until 1803 during the reign of Sh On (reigned 1795 1802), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of
Sh Sei (reigned 1802 1803), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Xing Wn Lng
until 1805 during the reign of Sh On (reigned 1795 1802), king of the Ryky Kingdom, during the reign of Sh Sei (reigned
1802 1803), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh Ko (reigned 1804 1834), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
M Mitsukuni Sadoyama Yasuharu
was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the

Ryky Kingdom from 1803 until 1815 during the reign of Sh Sei (reigned 1802 1803), king of the Ryky Kingdom and
M Yci
was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ryky Kingdom from 1805 until 1820
Uma Oroku Yoshikazu
from 1811 until 1818 during the reign of Sh Ko (reigned 1804 1834), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
K Uketamawa
until 1826 during the reign of Sh Ko (reigned 1804 1834), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Okina Tamaki
until 1823 during the reign of Sh Ko (reigned 1804 1834), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Wnghngli
1828 during the reign of Sh Ko (reigned 1804 1834), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Ke Ikenoj
1829 during the reign of Sh Ko (reigned 1804 1834), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Ketok Zakimi Sakari
from 1826 until 1836 during the reign of Sh Ko (reigned 1804 1834), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of
Sh Iku (reigned 1835 1847), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Mdmo was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ryky Kingdom from 1828 until 1848
during the reign of Sh Ko (reigned 1804 1834), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the reign of Sh Iku (reigned 1835
K Ginowan
1835 during the reign of Sh Ko (reigned 1804 1834).
M Yuishin Kochinda was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ryky Kingdom from
1836 until 1839 during the reign of Sh Iku (reigned 1835 1847), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Mukai Kanegusuku
1836 until 1839 during the reign of Sh Iku (reigned 1835 1847), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Uma Makotoch Oroku
from 1839 until 1847 during the reign of Sh Iku (reigned 1835 1847), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Mukai Ry Hitsu Kuniyoshi
was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ry ky

Kingdom from 1840 until 1851 during the reign of Sh Iku (reigned 1835 1847), king of the Ryky Kingdom and during the
reign of Sh Tai (reigned 1848 1879), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Ke ktoku Zakimi
1847 until 1858 during the reign of Sh Tai (reigned 1848 1879), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Mo Znggung
until 1862 during the reign of Sh Tai (reigned 1848 1879), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Fumiki Isai Sakuma Takeshi
was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ry ky

Kingdom from 1852 until 1854 during the reign of Sh Tai (reigned 1848 1879), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Mukai Osamu Isao Kchi

from 1854 until 1857 during the reign of Sh Tai (reigned 1848 1879), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Ma Katsush, Uruku
Ueekata Rych was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the Ryky
Knanji Fukuyama
Uma Yonabaru
until 1871 during the reign of Sh Tai (reigned 1848 1879), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Sh Yk Ginowan ueekata Chho (?, 1823-1876), also known more simply as

Giwan Chho ( ?), was a Rykyuan government official and emissary; at the time of the Meiji
Restoration in Japan, he was a member of the Sanshikan, the Council of Three top government ministers in
the Ryky Kingdom from 1862 until 1875 during the reign of Sh Tai (reigned 1848 1879), king of the
Ryky Kingdom. Giwan was the representative of the kingdom tasked, in 1872, with conveying to the king &
his fellow ministers the imperial government's orders that the kingdom be abolished, and its territory
annexed by Japan. He is also known for his waka poetry. Giwan was born in Shuri to an aristocratic family,
and inherited from his father Ginowan magiri as his domain, along with the title of Ginowan ueekata (
?, "Lord of Ginowan") in 1835. He would have his title changed to "Giwan ueekata" in 1875 when the king's
second son Sh In was named "Prince of Ginowan" (, Ginowan ji). He served many years in the bureaucracy, and
was dispatched on missions to China and Japan on a number of occasions. He became a member of the Sanshikan in 1862,
and on account of his experience, continued to lead missions overseas. The Tokugawa shogunate fell in Japan in 1868, to be
replaced by a new Imperial government. Three years later, an incident in which a number of Okinawans, shipwrecked on
Taiwan, were killed by natives there developed into disputes between the Japanese Imperial government and that of Qing
Dynasty China over sovereignty or suzerainty over Okinawa. After discussions in the Okinawan royal capital of Shuri with
Japanese representatives of Satsuma Domain, the Japanese government summoned King Sh Tai to Tokyo to further discuss
the political status of the Ryky Kingdom vis-a-vis Japan. So as to not imply his subordination to the Meiji Emperor by
appearing before him himself, Sh Tai feigned illness and sent a mission on his behalf, led by his uncle Prince Ie, and by
Giwan Chho. The mission was also to serve to officially present congratulations from the kingdom on the occasion of the
birth of the new Imperial Japanese government. Similar missions had journeyed to Edo in the past, on the occasion of the
accession of a new shogun. As had occurred on the occasions of such previous missions, Giwan and his party presented a
number of gifts to the Japanese, and were well received and well-treated. The ambassadors took part in a variety of activities
organized by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, including meeting with Ainu chiefs and attending the opening of the first railway
in Japan. On October 14, 1872, the ambassadors were presented with an imperial decree, stating that the Ryky Kingdom
was to become Ryky han, a province or prefecture within the Japanese nation, with Sh Tai as governor. While this brought
to an end the identity of the kingdom as an independent (or semi-independent) foreign nation, and the absorption of the
islands into the Japanese state, it also meant an end to over 250 years of the kingdom's subordination to Satsuma. Giwan and
his party returned to Okinawa with this news, and a new mission was sent presently to Tokyo to work out details of this new
political arrangement, while Giwan remained at Shuri. For a brief time, it seemed that Ryukyu was to enjoy a newfound
degree of self-rule, with Sh Tai serving as governor of the domain. However, several years later, in 1875, Giwan, along with a
number of other government ministers and royals, received a mission led by Matsuda Michiyuki, Chief Secretary of the Home
Ministry. Matsuda oversaw the implementation of a number of wide-ranging political changes and other systematic changes
concordant with the incorporation of Ryukyu into Japan, including the establishment of a permanent military garrison in the
Ryukyus. Giwan came under attack, as did all officials who had negotiated with the Japanese or accepted their terms, and
was forced to resign from public office. He retired to the countryside, and died the following year.
K Kabira Tomonori
Kamegaara Ueekata Shiibu
(1808 - 1880) was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of

the Ryky Kingdom from 1871 until 1872 during the reign of Sh Tai (reigned 1848 1879), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Urashii Ueekata Chsh
(1825 - 1883) was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of the
Ryky Kingdom from 1872 until 1879 during the reign of Sh Tai (reigned 1848 1879), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Ichigushiku Ueekata Anchi

Tumigaara Ueekata Shiikee
(1832 - 1890) was a member of Sanshikan, or Council of Three, government body of

the Ryky Kingdom from 1875 until 1879 during the reign of Sh Tai (reigned 1848 1879), king of the Ryky Kingdom.
Yunabaru Ueekata Rykechi

Kamakura Shogunate
The Kamakura Shogunate (Japanese: , Kamakura bakufu) was a military dictatorship in Japan headed by
theshoguns from 1185 (or 1192, when it was formally recognized) to 1333. It was based in Kamakura. The Kamakura
period draws its name from the capital of the shogunate. From 1203 onwards, the family of the first Shogun Yoritomo's wife,
the Hj clan, effectively had total control over the nation with the title Shikken (Regent), setting up a Hojo family court that
discussed and made most of the significant decisions. Before the establishment of the Kamakura shogunate, civil power in
Japan was primarily held by the ruling emperors and their regents, typically appointed from the ranks of the imperial court
and the aristocratic clans that vied there. Military affairs were handled under the auspices of the civil government. However,
after defeating the Taira clan in the Genpei War, Minamoto no Yoritomo seized super powers from the aristocracy. In 1192,
Yoritomo and the Minamoto clan established a military government in Kamakura. After Yoritomo's death, Hj Tokimasa, the
clan chief of Yoritomo's widow, Hj Masako, and former guardian of Yoritomo, claimed the title of regent (Shikken) to
Yoritomo's son Minamoto no Yoriie, eventually making that claim hereditary to the Hj clan. Eventually, Tokimasa deposed
Yoriie; backed up his younger brother, Minamoto no Sanetomo, as a new shogun; and assumed the post of Sh ikken (regent).
The Minamoto clan remained the titular shoguns, with the Hj holding the real power. In 1219, Sanetomo was assassinated
by his nephew Kugy. Since Sanetomo died childless, the line of shoguns from the Minamoto clan ended with him. With the
Regency, what was already an unusual situation became even more anomalous when the H j usurped power from those who
had usurped it from the Emperor in the first place. The new regime nonetheless proved to be stable enough to last a total of
135 years, 9 shoguns and 16 regents. With Sanetomo's death in 1219, his mother Hj Masako became the Shogunate's real
center of power. As long as she lived, regents and shoguns would come and go, while she stayed at the helm. Since the H j
family did not have the rank to nominate a shogun from among its members, Masako had to find a convenient puppet.[8] The
problem was solved choosing Kujo Yoritsune, a distant relation of the Minamoto, who would be the fourth shogun and
figurehead, while Hj Yoshitoki would take care of day-to-day business. However powerless, future shoguns would always be
chosen from either Fujiwara or imperial lineage to keep the bloodline pure and give legitimacy to the rule. This succession
proceeded for more than a century. In 1221 Emperor Go-Toba tried to regain power in what would be called the Jky War (
Jky no Ran?), but the attempt failed.[9] The power of the Hj remained unchallenged until 1324, when Emperor GoDaigo orchestrated a plot to overthrow them, but the plot was discovered almost immediately and foiled. The Mongols under
Kublai Khan attempted sea-borne invasions in 1274 and 1281. Fifty years before, the shogunate had agreed to Korean
demands that the Wokou be dealt with to stop their raids, and this bit of good diplomacy had created a cooperative
relationship between the two states, such that the Koreans, helpless with a Mongol occupation army garrisoning their country,
had sent much intelligence information to Japan, so that along with messages from Japanese spies in the Korean peninsula,
the shogunate had a good picture of the situation of the pending Mongol invasion. The shogunate had rejected Kublai's
demands to submit with contempt. The Mongol landings of 1274 met with some success, but the Japanese had given the
Mongols more casualties in an eight-hour engagement than they had had in fighting in China or Korea, and there was no rout
of the Japanese defenders, who in any case greatly outnumbered the 40,000 combined invasion force of Mongols and Korean
conscripts. Noting an impending storm, the Korean admirals advised the Mongols to re-embark so that the fleet could be
protected away from shore; however, the typhoon was so destructive that one-third of the Mongol force was destroyed. The
Mongols returned in 1281 with a force of some 50,000 Mongol-Korean-Chinese along with some 100,000 conscripts from the
defeated Song empire in south China. This force embarked and fought the Japanese for some seven weeks at several
locations in Kyushu, but the defenders held, and the Mongols made no strategic headway. Again, a typhoon approached, and
the Koreans and Chinese re-embarked the combined Mongol invasion forces in an attempt to deal with the storm in the open
sea. At least one-third of the Mongol force was destroyed, and perhaps half of the conscripted Song forces to the south over a
two-day period of August 1516. Thousands of invading troops were not able to embark in time and were slaughtered by the
samurai. Such losses in men, material, and the exhaustion of the Korean state in provisioning the two invasions put an end to
the Mongol's attempts to conquer Japan. The "divine wind," or kamikaze, was credited for saving Japan from foreign invasion.
In 1331 Emperor Go-Daigo took arms against Kamakura, but was defeated by Kamakura's Ashikaga Takauji and exiled to Oki
Island, in today's Shimane Prefecture. A warlord then went to the exiled emperor's rescue, and in response the Hj sent
forces again commanded by Takauji to attack Kyoto. Once there, however, Takauji decided to switch sides and support Daigo.
At the same time another warlord loyal to the emperor, Nitta Yoshisada, attacked Kamakura and took it. About 870 Hj
samurai, including the last three Regents, committed suicide at their family temple, Tsh-ji, whose ruins were found in
today's machi. In 1336, Ashikaga Takauji assumed the position of shogun himself, establishing the Ashikaga shogunate.
List of Shoguns of the Kamakura Shogunate

Minamoto no Yoritomo (
?, May 9, 1147 February 9, 1199) was the founder and the first shogun of
the Kamakura Shogunate of Japan. He ruled from 1192 until his death on February 9, 1199. Yoritomo was the third son
of Minamoto no Yoshitomo, heir of the Minamoto (Seiwa Genji) clan, and his official wife, a daughter of Fujiwara no Suenori,
who was a member of the illustrious Fujiwara clan. Yoritomo was born in Atsuta, Owari Province (present-day Atsuta-ku,
Nagoya). At that time Yoritomo's grandfather Minamoto no Tameyoshi, was the head of the Minamoto. In 1156, factional
divisions in the court erupted into open warfare within the capital itself. The cloistered Emperor Toba and his son Emperor GoShirakawa sided with the son of Fujiwara regent Fujiwara no Tadazane, Fujiwara no Tadamichi as well asTaira no Kiyomori (a
member of the Taira clan), while Cloistered Emperor Sutoku sided with Tadazane's younger son,Fujiwara no Yorinaga. This was
known as the Hgen Rebellion, or the 'Hogen Disturbance'. Unfortunately the Seiwa Genji were split. The head of the clan,
Tameyoshi, sided with Cloistered Emperor Sutoku while his son, Yoshitomo, sided with Cloistered Emperor Toba and Emperor
Go-Shirakawa, as well as Kiyomori. In the end, the supporters of Emperor Go-Shirakawa won the civil war, thus ensuring
victory for Yoshitomo and Kiyomori. Cloistered Emperor Sutoku was placed under house arrest, and Yorinaga was fatally
wounded in battle. Tameyoshi was executed as well, even after numerous pleas from Yoshitomo. Nonetheless, Emperor Go-
Shirakawa and Kiyomori were ruthless, and Yoshitomo found himself as the head of the Minamoto, while
Yoritomo became the heir. Since Yoritomo was descended from the imperial family on his father's side
and the Fujiwara noble family on his mother's side, he received his first court title and was appointed an
administrator. Nonetheless, in Kyoto, the Taira clan, now under the leadership of Kiyomori, and the
Minamoto clan, under the leadership of Yoshitomo, began to factionalize again. Kiyomori supported
the Emperor Nij, who was the son of Go-Shirakawa. Kiyomori had the support of Fujiwara no Nobuyori.
Meanwhile, Yoshitomo supported the now cloisteredEmperor Go-Shirakawa and their old ally Fujiwara no
Tadamichi and the scholar-courtier Fujiwara no Michinori. This was known as the Heiji Rebellion, or the
'Heiji Disturbance'. Nonetheless, the Minamoto were not well prepared, and the Taira took control of
Kyoto. In the aftermath, harsh terms were imposed on the Minamoto and their allies. Fujiwara no
Michinori and Fujiwara no Tadamichi were executed, while the palace of Cloistered Emperor GoShirakawa was burned down by the Taira. Meanwhile, Yoshitomo fled the capital just as the Taira
marched in 1160, but was betrayed and executed by a retainer inOwari. As for Yoritomo, the new head of the Minamoto, he
was exiled to Hirugashima, an island in Izu province, which at that time was under the rule of the Hj clan. Kiyomori and the
Taira clan were now the undisputed leaders of Japan. Yoritomo was not executed by Kiyomori because of pleas from
Kiyomori's stepmother Lady Ikenozenni. Yoritomo's half brother, Minamoto no Noriyori, was also exiled, while Minamoto no
Yoshitsune, another half-brother, was forced to enter a monastery. All other siblings were executed. Yoritomo grew up with a
life in exile. In 1179, he married into the Hj clan, led by Hj Tokimasa. He married Tokimasa's daughter, Hj Masako.
Meanwhile, he was notified of events in Kyoto thanks to helpful friends. Soon enough, Yoritomo's passive exile was to be over.
In 1180, Prince Mochihito, a son of Cloistered Emperor Go-Shirakawa, humiliated by the Taira because of the Taira-backed
accession of the throne of his nephew, Emperor Antoku (who was half Taira himself) made a national call to arms of the
Minamoto clan all over Japan to rebel against the Taira. Yoritomo decided to take part in this, especially after things escalated
between the Taira and Minamoto after the death of Minamoto no Yorimasa and Prince Mochihito himself. Yoritomo set himself
up as the rightful heir of the Minamoto clan, and, with financial backing of the Hj, his wife's family, he set up a capital
at Kamakura in the east. Not all Minamoto thought of Yoritomo as rightful heir. His uncle, Minamoto no Yukiie, and his
cousin Minamoto no Yoshinaka conspired against him. In 1181, Taira no Kiyomori died, and the Taira clan was now led by Taira
no Munemori. Munemori took a much more aggressive policy against the Minamoto, and attacked Minamoto bases from
Kyoto. Nonetheless, Yoritomo was well protected in Kamakura. His half-brothers, Minamoto no Yoshitsune and Minamoto no
Noriyori defeated the Taira in several key battles, but they could not stop Minamoto no Yoshinaka, Yoritomo's rival, from
entering Kyoto in 1183 and chasing the Taira south. They took Emperor Antoku with them, so when the Minamoto entered the
capital, they enthroned the half-brother of Antoku, Emperor Go-Toba, as the new emperor. In 1180, Yoritomo was defeated
at Ishibashiyama, his first major battle; but his early years as an insurgent chief were mostly spent in consolidating his power
over the warrior aristocrats in the Kant area, most of whom accepted his authority peaceably. From 1181 to 1184, a de facto
truce with the Taira dominated court allowed Yoritomo the time to build an administration of his own, centered on his military
headquarters in Kamakura. In the end he triumphed over his rival cousins, who sought to steal from him control of the clan,
and over the Taira, who suffered a terrible defeat at the Battle of Dan-no-ura in 1185. Yoritomo thus established the
supremacy of the warriorsamurai caste and the first bakufu (shogunate) at Kamakura, beginning the feudal age in Japan
which lasted until the mid-19th century. An essential component of this age was the idealized love affairs of shudo, which
Yoritomo exemplified in his relation with Yoshinao, a young officer of the Imperial Guard. Yoritomo's wife's family, the Hj,
took control after his death at Kamakura, maintaining power over the shogunate until 1333, under the title of shikken (regent
to the Shogun). One of his brothers-in-law was Ashikaga Yoshikane. The gorint (stone pagoda) traditionally believed to be his
grave (see article Tomb of Minamoto no Yoritomo) is still maintained today, adjacent to Shirahata Shrine, a short distance
from the spot believed to be the site of the so-called kura Bakufu, his shogunate's administrative/governmental offices. The
years in which Yoritomo was shogun are more specifically identified by more than one era name or neng: Kenky (1190
1199) and Shji (11991201).
Minamoto no Yoriie (
?, September 11, 1182 August 14, 1204) was the

second Shogun of Japan's Kamakura shogunate from 1202 until 1203, and the first son of first
shogun Yoritomo.
Born from Tokimasa's daughter Hj Masako at Hiki Yoshikazu's residence
in Kamakura, Yoriie had as wet nurses the wives of powerful men like Hiki himself and Kajiwara
Kagetoki, and Hiki's younger sister. Before he was born, his father Yoritomo had Hj Tokimasa and his
men carry stones to build the Dankazura on Wakamiya ji to pray for the child's safe delivery. When
Yoriie later himself had an heir, Ichiman, the child was also born at the Hiki mansion from Hiki's
daughter Wakasa no Tsubone, a fact which further consolidating an already strong emotional bond.
From this relationship Hiki gained considerable influence when Yoriie became shogun, raising the
hostility of Hj Tokimasa, who was instead close to Yoriie's younger brother Senman (future third shogun Sanetomo), and
was in his turn trying to leverage that relationship for political advantage. After his father's death in 1199, the 17-year-old
became head of the Minamoto clan and was appointed seii taishogun in 1202. He was however criticized for his abandonment
of his father's policies, and his mother forbade him to do any political activity. On June 30, 1203 (Shji 1, 12th day of the 4th
month) his remaining powers were formally taken from him and assumed by a council of 13 elders headed by his
grandfather Hj Tokimasa. Yoriie in turn plotted with the Hiki to subjugate the Hj clan but failed, was put under house
arrest, forced to abdicate and eventually assassinated on July 17, 1204 in Izu. Yoriie was succeeded by his younger brother
Sanetomo, the last of the Seiwa Genji line to rule, at least nominally, over Kamakura. Seriously ill, Yoriie proposed to name
both his younger brother Sanetomo, and his young son (Hiki's grandson) Minamoto no Ichiman to succeed him; the two would
split power, governing separate parts of the country. It seemed natural to them that Hiki would then be the regent, even if
unofficially, of young Ichiman. Hiki suggested to Yoriie, who would be assassinated shortly afterwards by a separate faction
(the Hj clan, that they arrange to have Sanetomo killed. Hj Masako, Yoriie's mother and wife of the first shogun Yoritomo,
allegedly overheard the conversation. On a pretext, Hj Tokimasa invited Hiki Yoshikazu to his home and assassinated him. A
battle between the clans ensued, the Hiki were defeated by a coalition of the H j,Wada, Miura and Hatakeyama clans and
exterminated. Yoriie died in Shuzenji, a small town in today's Izu province, assassinated by his uncle Hj Tokimasa. Yoriie had
three sons, Ichiman, Kugy, and Senju-maru, all of whom died of a violent death, victims of the power struggle that followed
Yoritomo's sudden death. Ichiman (11981203) was the eldest. His mother Wakasa no Tsubone was Hiki Yoshikazu's daughter,
and the child was brought up by the Hiki clan. There are contrasting versions of his death, but in any case he died in the fire
that destroyed the Hiki residence. Second son Yoshinari, the only one of the three to reach adulthood, was forced to become a
bonze and in 1219 murdered his uncle Sanetomo on the stone stairs at Tsurugaoka Hachiman-g in the shogunal capital of
Kamakura, an act for which he was himself slain on the same day. Third son Senju-maru ( (1201-1214)?) was 12 when
Izumi Chikahira rebelled against the Hj to make the child shogun. After Chikahira's defeat, the child was forced to become a
bonze like his older brother Yoshinari. A year later Wada Yoshimori also rebelled but, like Chikahira, was defeated and Senjumaru died with the others of the Wada clan. The years in which Yoriie was shogun are all within only one era
name or neng: Kennin (12011204).
Minamoto no Sanetomo (
, September 17, 1192 February 13, 1219) was the

third shogun of the Kamakura shogunate from 1203 until his death on February 13, 1219. Sanetomo
was the second son of the founder of the Kamakura shogunate Minamoto no Yoritomo, his mother
was Hj Masako, and his older brother was the second Kamakura shogun Minamoto no Yoriie. His
childhood name was Senman ( ?). He was the last head of the Minamoto clan of Japan. After the
death of his father Yoritomo in 1199, Sanetomo's grandfather Hj Tokimasa usurped all political and
military power of the shogunate, relegating the position and title of Seii Taishogun, or shogun, to a
mere figurehead. Through hereditary succession, Sanetomo's older brother Yoriie became Seii
Taishogun in 1202, to only be stripped of the title a year later and put under house arrest for plotting
against the Hj clan. Shortly thereafter in 1203, Sanetomo became head of the Minamoto clan and
was appointed Seii Taishogun. In the next year, 1204, Yoriie was assassinated by the Hj. Sanetomo
was never anything more than a puppet for his mother Hj Masako, who used him as a pawn in her
war with Tokimasa - Tokimasa would try to depose his grandson a number of times, beginning in 1205,
causing Sanetomo to fear for his life the rest of his days. Sanetomo, understanding his own
powerlessness in comparison to the Hj and not wanting to meet the same fate as his brother, put all of his time and energy
into writing poetry and gaining posts within the powerless but honorary imperial court. Sanetomo was a talented poet, writing
over 700 poems between the ages of 17 and 22 while being tutored by Fujiwara no Teika, even having one of
his tankaincluded in the anthology Ogura Hyakunin Isshu (100 Poems by 100 Poets), a noted collection of Japanese poems of
the Heian and early Kamakura periods. Sanetomo also achieved the third highest post of the imperial court, Udaijin (Minister
of the Right or "vice-premier") in 1218. Eventually, he lapsed into inactivity and despair, plagued by fear of assassination and
tormented by his chronic alcoholism (an addiction which Priest Eisai once tried to break by replacing alcohol with tea). Under
heavy snow on the evening of February 12, 1219 (Jky 1, 26th day of the 1st month), Sanetomo was coming down from the
Senior Shrine at Tsurugaoka Hachiman-g after assisting to a ceremony celebrating his nomination to Udaijin. His nephew
(the son of second shogun Minamoto no Yoriie) Kugy (Minamoto no Yoshinari) came out from next to the stone stairway of
the shrine, then suddenly attacked and assassinated him. For his act he was himself beheaded few hours later, thus bringing
the Seiwa Genjiline of the Minamoto clan and their rule in Kamakura to a sudden end. Minamoto no Sanetomo was succeeded
by Kuj Yoritsune as fourth shogun of the Kamakura shogunate.
Kuj Yoritsune (
?, February 12, 1218 September 1, 1256), also known as Fujiwara

no Yoritsune, was the fourth shogun of the Kamakura shogunate of Japan from 1226 until 1244. His
father was kanpaku Kuj Michiie and his grandmother was a niece ofMinamoto no Yoritomo. He was
born in the year (according to Chinese astrology) of the tiger, in the month of the tiger, on the day
of the tiger, and so his given name at birth was Mitora ( , "Triple Tiger"). Yoritsune was a
member of the great Fujiwara clan. The Kuj family was one of the five branches of the historically
powerful Fujiwara clan of courtiers. At the age of seven, in 1226, Yoritsune became Seii
Taishgun in a political deal between his father and the shogunate regent Hj Yoshitoki and Hj
Masako who set him up as a puppet shogun. In 1225 (Karoku 1, 11th month): At Kamakura, Yoritsune's coming of age
ceremonies took place at age 8; but control of all bakufu affairs remained entirely in the hands of Hj Yasutoki, the regent
(shikken). In 1226 (Karoku 2, 1st month): Emperor Go-Horikawa raised Yoritsune to the first rank of the fifth class in the apex
of artistocratic court hierarchy (the dj kuge). In 1230 (Kangi 2, 12th month): Yoritsune is married to the daughter
of Minamoto no Yoriie. She is 15 years older than he is. In 1231 (Kangi 3, 2nd month): Yoritsune is raised to the second rank of
the 4th class in the dj kuge. In 1231 (Kangi 3, 3rd month): Yoritsune is created a general of the left. In 1231 (Kangi 3, 4th
month): Yoritsune is raised to the first rank of the 4th class in the dj kuge. In 1232 (Jei 1, 2nd month): Yoritsune is raised to
the second rank of the 3rd class in the dj kuge. In 1233 (Tenpuku 1, 1st month): Yoritsune is granted the court post of
provisional Middle Counselor ( Chnagon?). In 1234 (Bunryaku 1, 12th month): Yoritsune is raised to the first rank of the
3rd class in the dj kuge. In 1235 (Katei 1, 11th month): Yoritsune is raised to the second rank of the second class in the dj
kuge. In 1236 (Katei 2, 7th month): Yoritsune is raised to the first rank of the second class in the dj kuge. In 1237 (Katei 3,
8th month): Yoritsune ordered the building of a mansion in the Rokuhara section of Miyako. In 1238 (Ryakunin 1, 1st month):
Yoritsune leaves Kamakura en route to Miyako, accompanied by Yaskutoki and the troupes of several provinces. Fujiwara no
Yukimitis stays at Kamakura to preserve order in the land. In 1238 (Ryakunin 1, 2nd month): Yoritsune arrives in Miyako and
begins to live in his new palace at Rokuhara. In 1238 (Ryakunin 1, 10th month): Yoritsune leaves Miyako to return to
Kamakura. On July 14, 1242 (Ninji 3, 15th day of the 6th month): Hj Yasutoki died at age 60. From Gennin 1, or during 19
years, Yasutoki had been the regent or prime minister (shikken) of the Kamakura shogunate. Yasutoki's son, Hj
Tsunetoki succeeded him as shikken, but Yoritsune himself took charge of the bakufu. In 1244 (Kangen 2): In the spring of this
year, a number of extraordinary phenomena in the skies over Kamakura troubled Yoritsune deeply. In 1244 (Kangen 2, 4th
month): Yoritsune's son, Yoritsugu, had his coming-of-age ceremonies at age 6. In the same month, Yoritsune asked Emperor
Go-Saga for permission to give up his responsibilities as shogun in favor of his son, Kuj Yoritsugu. On September 11,
1245 (Kangen 3, 7th month): Yoshitsune shaved his head and became a Buddhist priest. In 1246 (Kangen 4, 7th month):
Yoritsune's son, now Shogun Yoritsugu (who is only 7 years old) marries the sister of Hj Tsunetoki (who is himself only 16
years old). On September 1, 1256 (Kgen 1, 11th day of the 8th month): Kuj Yoritsune, also known as Fujiwara Yoritsune,
died at the age of 39 years. On October 14, 1256 (Kgen 1, 24th day of the 9th month): Yoritsune's son and successor as
Kamakura shogun, Kuj Yoritsugu, also known as Fujiwara Yoritsugu, died at the age of 18 years.
Kuj Yoritsugu ( ?,
December 17, 1239 October 14, 1256), also known as Fujiwara no Yoritsugu, was the
fifth shogun of the Kamakura shogunate of Japan from 1244 until 1252. His father was the 4th Kamakura shogun, Kuj
Yoritsune. Yoritsugu was a member of the great Fujiwara clan. The Kuj family was one of the five branches of the historically
powerful Fujiwara clan of courtiers. In 1244 (Kangen 2): In the spring of this year, a number of extraordinary phenomena in
the skies over Kamakura troubled Yoritsune deeply. In 1244 (Kangen 2, 4th month): Yoritsune's son, Yoritsugu, had his comingof-age ceremonies at age 6. In the same month, Yoritsune asked Emperor Go-Saga for permission to give up his
responsibilities as shogun in favor of his son, Kuj Yoritsugu. In 1245 (Kangen 3, 7th month): Yoshitsune shaved his head and
became a Buddhist priest. In 1246 (Kangen 4, 7th month): Yoritsune's son, now Shogun Yoritsugu (who is only 7 years old)
marries the sister of Hj Tsunetoki (who is himself only 16 years old). In September 1, 1256 (Kgen 1, 11th day of the 8th
month): Kuj Yoritsune, also known as Fujiwara Yoritsune, died at the age of 39 years. On October 14, 1256 (Kgen 1, 24th
day of the 9th month): Yoritsune's son and successor as Kamakura shogun, Kuj Yoritsugu, also known as Fujiwara Yoritsugu,
died at the age of 18 years.
Prince Munetaka ( )
(December 15, 1242 September 2, 1274) was the sixth shogun of the Kamakura
shogunate of Japan who reigned from 1252 until 1266. He was the first son of the Emperor Go-Saga and replaced the
deposed Kuj Yoritsugu as shogun at the age of ten. He was a puppet ruler controlled by the Hj clan regents. In
1252 (Kench 4, 2nd month): Hj Tokiyori and Hj Shigetoki sent a representative to Kyoto to accompany Munetaka to
Kamakura where he would be installed as shogun. In 1266 (Bun'ei 3, 7th month): Munetaka was deposed, and his
son Koreyasu was installed as the 7th shogun at the age of two. The deposed shogun became a Buddhist monk in 1272. His
priestly name was Gysh. He was a writer of Waka poetry.
Prince Koreyasu (
) (May 26, 1264 November 25, 1326) was the seventh shogun of the Kamakura
shogunate of Japan from 1266 until 1289. He was the nominal ruler controlled by the Hj clan regents. Prince Koreyasu was
the son of Prince Munetaka who was the sixth shogun. In 1266 (Bun'ei 3, 7th month): Koreyasu was installed as the 7th
shogun at the age of two when his father was deposed. In 1287 (Kan 10, 6th month): The shogun was given the offices
of Chnagon and Udaijin in the hierarchy of the Imperial court. In 1289 (Sh 2, 9th month): A revolt led by Hj
Sadatoki (Sagami-no-Kami) caused Koreyasu to flee to Kyoto. At age 25, the deposed shogun became a Buddhist monk. His
priestly name was Ono-no miya.
Prince Hisaaki (
) (October 19, 1276 November 16, 1328) was the eighth shogun of the Kamakura
shogunate of Japan from 1289 until 1308. He was the nominal ruler controlled by Hj clan regents. He was the father of his
successor, Prince Morikuni. Prince Hisaaki was the son of Emperor Go-Fukakusa and the younger brother of Emperor Fushima.
Prince Morikuni ( )
(1301 September 25, 1333) was the ninth shogun of the Kamakura shogunate of Japan
from June 19, 1308 until his death on September 25, 1333. He was a son of the eighth Shogun Prince Hisaaki and was a
grandson of the Emperor Go-Fukakusa. He was also a puppet ruler controlled by Hj Takatoki, who was
theshogunate's shikken or chief minister. After the collapse of the Kamakura bakufu, he became a Buddhist priest. He died
shortly afterwards. The Kamakura shogunate was succeeded by the Kemmu Restoration.
Shikken
The Shikken ( ?) was the regent for the shogun in the Kamakura shogunate in Japan. The post was monopolized by
the Hj clan. Hj Tokimasa, who was the father-in-law of the first shogun Minamoto no Yoritomo, became the first shikken in
1203. The shikken was the chief of the mandokoro at that time. Replacing the second shogun Minamoto no
Yoriie with Sanetomo, he became the de facto ruler of the shogunate (Japan).
List of Shikkens of the Kamakura Shogunate

Hj Tokimasa ( ?, 1138 February 6, 1215) was the first Hj shikken (regent) of the Kamakura bakufu and head
of the Hj clan. He was shikken from 1203 until his abdication in 1205. The Hj clan was, ironically, descended from
the Taira clan, which would lose to the Minamoto in the grand civil war known as the Genpei War in the 1180s; however, as a
result of their connection to the Taira, the Hj were also distant relatives of the imperial family. The Hj clan were in control
of the province of Izu, which was in the east and quite far away from the center of power in Kyoto and the west. A large
chunk of Tokimasa's life falls under only this one chapter mainly because not much is known about H j Tokimasa's early life
prior to Minamoto no Yoritomo's arrival in Izu. We do not have any information about his parents and early childhood, mainly
because culture was not concentrated in Izu, but rather in Kyoto. We do know that Hj Tokimasa was born in 1138 into the
influential Hj clan in the province of Izu. In 1155, Hj Tokimasa married Hj no Maki, who became his official wife. Her
maiden name is not known. Even the marriage date is not clear, and is based on the birth of their first child, a daughter, Hj
Masako in 1156. Hj Tokimasa, as the head of the Hj clan, chose to stay out of the civil strife engulfing western Japan
based on court succession disputes between the Cloistered Emperor Toba, his son Cloistered Emperor Go-Shirakawa,
and Cloistered Emperor Suzaku, as well as a rivalry between the Minamoto clan underMinamoto no Yoshitomo and the Taira
clan under Taira no Kiyomori. These two disturbances, known as the Hgen Rebellion and Heiji Rebellion, ended in a Taira
victory and the rule of the Cloistered Emperors Toba and Go-Shirakawa. Minamoto no Yoshitomo of the Minamoto clan was
executed in 1160, all but three of his sons also executed, and his daughters sent to nunneries. Of the three of his sons that
were spared,Minamoto no Yoshitsune and Minamoto no Noriyori were sent to monasteries, while his eldest son, Minamoto no
Yoritomo, only 13 years old, was exiled to Tokimasa's domain of Izu. Tokimasa's and Maki's next child, Hj Yoshitoki, who
became Tokimasa's eldest son and heir, was born in 1163. The two also had another son, Hj Tokifusa, and while his date of
birth is not known, it is estimated that he was born in 1165. There was also apparently a daughter, probably born in 1169.
Yoritomo, at first, was just another political exile of the Taira living in Izu, but as Taira brutality grew, not against not only the
Japanese people but also the imperial court and nobles, the court itself grew weary of Taira rule, and particularly of the brutal
Taira no Kiyomori. In 1179, Minamoto no Yoritomo, the Minamoto exile from Kyoto, fell in love with Tokimasa's daughter,
Masako. In around 1180, they wed. That same year, Prince Mochihito, a son of Cloistered Emperor Go-Shirakawa and a
brother of Cloistered Emperor Takakura and thus an uncle of Emperor Antoku, who was half-Taira and had been placed on the
throne by the Taira, believed the Taira had denied him the throne and called on the exiled Minamoto leaders to go to war and
oust the Taira. Yoritomo declared war on the Taira, thus gaining his father-in-law, Tokimasa's support and the support of the
Hj clan. That same year, Masako and Yoritomo had a daughter, -hime, Tokimasa's first grandchild. Yoritomo created his
base and capital at Kamakura, in Izu. Hj Tokimasa became his de-facto advisor. The Genpei War between Minamoto and
Taira had begun. In 1181, Taira no Kiyomori died, leaving the Taira family in the hands of Taira no Munemori, his son and a
hothead who had no knowledge of military matters. In 1182, Tokimasa's son, Yoshitoki, wed. That same year, Masako and
Yoritomo had a son, Minamoto no Yoriie, Yoritomo's heir. This would also become Tokimasa's first male grandchild. The next
year, Yoshitoki and his wife had their first child, a son, Hj Yasutoki, who would become heir to the Hj after Yoshitoki's
death. Things were going well for the Minamoto against the Taira. In 1183, Minamoto no Yoshinaka, Yoritomo's cousin, took
Kyoto before Yoritomo could. That same year, Yoshitsune and Noriyori, Yoritomo's brothers, arrived in Kamakura and joined
the Gempei War on the side of Yoritomo. In 1184, Minamoto no Yoshitsune took Kyoto in the name of Yoritomo, and had
Yoshinaka executed. By this time, the Taira had fled with the Emperor Antoku to Shikoku, and, in his place, the Minamoto (with
the support of Cloistered Emperor Go-Shirakawa) enthroned Emperor Go-Toba, a younger brother of Antoku. In 1185,
Yoshitsune defeated the Taira at the Battle of Ichi-no-Tani. Taira no Munemori and Taira no Shigehirawere executed in Kyoto
and Nara respectively, while the rest of the Taira, including Kiyomori's widow Taira no Tokuko and Emperor Antoku drowned.
Minamoto no Yoritomo was now the undisputed ruler of Japan, and the Gempei War was over with a Minamoto victory. H j no
Tokimasa was now in a very good position. Yoritomo did not move to Kyoto, but remained in Kamakura with Tokimasa. That
same year, Tokimasa was sent to Kyoto and the court of Emperor Go-Toba and Cloistered Emperor Go-Shirakawa. When he
returned, the first appointments of shugo and jito, the stewards and constables of the Kamakura bakufu, were apparently
granted. In 1189, Yoritomo consolidated his power, executing his half brothers Yoshitsune and Noriyori. In 1192, after the
birth of Yoritomo's and Masako's second son, Minamoto no Sanetomo, Minamoto no Yoritomo was granted the title
of shogun by Cloistered Emperor Go-Shirakawa, who died later that year. Hj Tokimasa, as the head of the Hj clan, had
thus become the head of one of the most powerful families in Japan - he was the father-in-law of the shogun. In 1199,
Minamoto no Yoritomo died. He was succeeded by his son and heir, Minamoto no Yoriie, who himself was considered a minor
at the age of 18. Yoriie was closer with his father in law, Hiki Yoshikazu than he was with his own grandfather, Tokimasa. In
fact, he despised his mother, his uncles, and the Hj family in general. He was thus independent and rash, unlike his father
who depended on the Hj. In that year, a regency council was created by Hj Tokimasa, Masako, and Yoshitoki. The most
powerful person there (not counting the remaining Minamoto members there and the Hj) was Kajiwara Kagetoki, the
governor of Sagami. Though he was very close with Yoritomo and trusted by Tokimasa, Yoriie disliked him, and he was
executed in Suruga by the bakufu army in 1200. Though it is generally accepted that Yoriie was responsible for the order, it is
believed that Tokimasa and the Hj might have also been behind it since the Hj clan did gain the province of Sagami.
Tokimasa was made daimyo of mi Province in the same year. Tokimasa's calculations next turned on his grandson's father-inlaw, Hiki Yoshikazu, who his grandson listened to more than he listened to his own regent, Tokimasa. Losing all hope of
getting either Shogun Yoriie or Yoshikazu on his side, Tokimasa placed his bets with his other grandson, Yoriie's younger
brother and Yoritomo's youngest son, Sanetomo. In 1203, the 21-year-old Yoriie became extremely ill and weak, and Tokimasa
produced a plan whereby Japan would be divided between Minamoto no Sanetomo and Minamoto no Ichiman, Yoriie's son,
and very close to the Hj, who was planning to become the next shogun. Yoshikazu began to suspect something based on
the attitude of Tokimasa, Masako, Ichiman, and Sanetomo, and hatched a plot to capture and assassinate H j Tokimasa. With
the help of e Hiromoto, a trusted ally, Tokimasa found out about the plan and invited Yoshikazu to his home in Kamakura for
Buddhist services. After Hiki exited the services, bakufu troops executed him. Following that, Hj troops entered Hiki's
residence and executed high-ranking members of the Hiki clan, including Minamoto no Ichiman, who, though close to
Tokimasa, was also close to his maternal grandfather. Shogun Yoriie, bedridden, abdicated. He went to Shuzenji in Izu but was
murdered in 1204. It is thought that this was plotted by Hj Tokimasa. After the death of Yoriie and Ichiman, Tokimasa
installed Yoritomo's second son, Minamoto no Sanetomo, as the next shogun. Tokimasa began to chair the Mandokoro, while
he and Oe Hiromoto exercised absolute power. In 1204, after the assassination of Yoriie, Hj Masako lost trust in her father,
as she believed that he was behind the assassination of her son. It is also believed Tokimasa's wife, Hj no Maki died in late
1204. Soon afterwards, Tokimasa was convinced by one of his allies, Hiraga Tomomasa, that Hatakeyama Shigetada, who was
the husband of Tokimasa's youngest daughter, was inciting rebellion in Kyoto against the Hj. Tokimasa, angered, ordered his
two sons, Hj Yoshitoki, his heir, and his other son, Hj Tokifusa, to execute Hatekayama. Yoshitoki and Tokifusa, who
enjoyed good relations with their brother-in-law, protested, but Tokimasa ordered the execution of Hatekayama himself. From
here on, Yoshitoki, Tokifusa, and their younger sister lost trust in their father and his meddling. It is believed Hatakeyama was
a rival power-holder to Tokimasa. However, Tokimasa's career was coming to an end. In 1205, Yoshitoki heard rumors from
samurai that Tokimasa was planning to have Shogun Sanetomo assassinated. He heard that the heir was none other than
Hiraga, who was responsible for the death of Hatakeyama. Yoshitoki, furious, and Masako, who was also scared about the fate
of her last son, put Sanetomo under protective guard and had Hiraga executed in Kamakura in 1205. Yoshitoki then
threatened to rebel against his father. Tokimasa realized that Shogun Sanetomo was under protection, and, since e
Hiromoto died in 1204, he had no more allies left. He thus shaved his head, became a Buddhist monk, and retired from his
post of shikken and head of the Hj family. He was succeeded by his eldest son and heir, Hj Yoshitoki, who became regent
for Shogun Sanetomo and thus the second Hj shikken. Hj Tokimasa retired to a Buddhist monastery in Kamakura where
he lived out the remaining years of his life, dying in 1215 at the age of 78.
Hj Yoshitoki (
?, 1163 July 1, 1224) was the second Hj shikken (regent) of the Kamakura shogunate and
head of the Hj clan. He was the eldest son of Hj Tokimasa and his wife Hj no Maki. He was shikken from the abdication
of his father Tokimasa in 1205 until his death on July 1, 1224. Hj Yoshitoki was born in 1163, who was the eldest son of Hj
Tokimasa and his wife, Hj no Maki. At the time of his birth, he had an older sister, Hj Masako. Later on in the decade, he
would have another brother, Hj Tokifusa, and a sister whose name remains unknown, but their birth dates are not known.
The Hj clan was at that time in control of Izu, and Yoshitoki, being a Hj, was also a descendant of the Taira clan and also of
the imperial family. At that time, the Taira, under Taira no Kiyomori, had consolidated their power in Kyoto, the capital, and
expelled the Minamoto clan, their rival. Minamoto no Yoshitomo, the head of the clan, was executed, while his sons who were
not executed were exiled or ordered into monasteries. The cloistered emperor, Emperor Go-Shirakawa, as well as his son, the
emperor at that time (who was a puppet), Emperor Nij, were also in Kyoto. Minamoto no Yoritomo, Yoshitomo's heir, was
exiled to Izu, which was where the Hj domains were. (His other brothers, Minamoto no Yoshitsune and Minamoto no
Noriyori were ordered into monasteries near Kyoto). Yoshitoki was from the first day of his life expected to succeed his father
as the head of the Hj clan in Izu. He had a very close relationships with his siblings, especially his sister Masako, who was
very tomboyish and would eat with the men (including her father, Tokimasa, and her brothers, Yoshitoki and Tokifusa) rather
than with her sister and mother. In 1179, Yoshitoki's sister Masako fell in love with the young Minamoto exile, Minamoto no
Yoritomo, and they wed. The marriage was supported fully by the young heir, Yoshitoki. In 1180, Masako and Yoritomo had a
daughter, -Hime, who was very close with her maternal uncle, Yoshitoko. That same year, a disgruntled Prince Mochihito, a
son of Go-Shirakawa, grew weary of the Taira leadership, believing he was denied the throne just so his young
nephew, Emperor Antoku, who was half Taira, could be enthroned. He called the Minamoto leaders all over Japan to overthrow
the Taira. Yoritomo responded readily, and Yoshitoki, Masako, Tokimasa, and the entire Hj clan supported him. His halfbrothers, Yoshitsune and Noriyori joined him. Yoritomo created his base east of Izu in Kamakura, located in Sagami Province.
The Genpei War had begun, and Yoshitoki was ordered by his father to aid Yoritomo in any way he can. The next year, 1181,
Taira no Kiyomori died, and was succeeded by his son, Taira no Munemori. In 1182, the 19 year old Yoshitoki, amidst the war,
wed. His wife is unknown. We do know that in 1183, they had their first child, Hj Yasutoki, who would become the heir to the
Hj following his father's death. The previous year, Yoritomo and Masako had a son, who would be the Minamoto
heir, Minamoto no Yoriie. In 1183, Yoritomo's rival and cousin,Minamoto no Yoshinaka, entered Kyoto and drove out the Heike
(and the young Emperor Antoku). Yoshinaka was then driven out of Kyoto by Yoshitsune in the name of Yoritomo. The
Minamoto quickly enthroned Emperor Go-Toba. In 1185, the Genpei War ended when the Minamoto defeated the Taira at the
Battle of Dan no Ura, and most of the Taira leaders were executed or committed suicide (including Emperor Antoku, who
drowned). The Minamoto were now in control of Japan, and established their base in Kamakura. This also placed the H j in a
very powerful position as well. That year, Hj Tokimasa received from Cloistered Emperor Go-Shirakawa the first
appointments for jit and shugo, or constable and steward. In 1192, Cloistered Emperor Go-Shirakawa (who died later that
year) bestowed upon Yoritomo the title of shogun. That same year, Masako and Yoritomo had another son,Minamoto no
Sanetomo. Yoshitoki was now also in a very powerful position, especially after Yoritomo died in 1199. Masako became a nun,
but was still involved in politics, while Yoshitoko prepared to be heir. Hj Tokimasa became regent for Shogun Yoriie,
Yoritomo's son who disliked the Hj and preferred his father-in-law's family, the Hiki clan under Hiki Yoshikazu. Yoshitoki,
Masako, and Tokimasa presided over a council of regents in 1200 to help Yoriie in ruling the country, but Yoriie distrusted the
Hj, and in 1203 plotted with Yoshikazu to have Hj Tokimasa murdered. Yoshitoki had no idea about this, but Masako found
out and told her father. Tokimasa had Yoshikazu executed in 1203. During the gore, Yoriie's son and heir, Minamoto no
Ichiman, was also executed. Yoriie, out of support, abdicated in 1203, went to live in Izu, and was executed on Tokimasa's
orders in 1204. Both Masako and Yoshitoki were not expecting this. Later on, Minamoto no Sanetomo, Yoritomo's second son,
became shogun. Tokimasa ruled as regent for him also, but he fell out with the Hj, and Tokimasa plotted to have him
executed. During this period, a certain Hatakeyama Shigetada, Yoshitoki's brother in law who had married his sister (not
Masako) was executed by Tokimasa's men, on false charges of treason. Yoshitoki had been close with him, and began to
distrust his father. When there were plans to have Sanetomo executed also, Masako and Yoshitoki ordered their father to
abdicate or they would rebel. Tokimasa shaved his head, became a monk, and retired to a monastery/nunnery in Kamakura,
only dying in 1215. Hj Yoshitoki thus succeeded Tokimasa as shikken (regent). Yoshitoki's regency was very quiet and
uneventful until the final few years of it. He was aided by his sister, the "nun-shogun" Masako. In 1218, Regent Yoshitoki sent
Masako to Kyoto to ask the now Cloistered Emperor Go-Toba if one of his sons, Prince Nagahito, could become Shogun
Sanetomo's heir, since he had no children. She was refused. In 1219, Shogun Sanetomo was assassinated by his nephew, the
late Yoriie's son, who was later murdered himself. Thus, the Minamoto line died out. That same year, Regent Yoshitoki chose a
distant Minamoto relative, Kuj Yoritsune, who was of the Kuj clan and thus a Fujiwara. He was the new Shogun, but
Yoshitoko was still regent. In 1221, the Jky War occurred. Cloistered Emperor Go-Toba, disillusioned with the Hj, declared
Regent Yoshitoki an outlaw and wanted him executed. Kyoto was now in open rebellion, Yoshitoki ordered his troops to attack
Kyoto, and the city was taken in 1221. Masako helped discover the plot. Go-Toba was exiled to the Oki Islands. Yoshitoki's
son,Hj Yasutoki, took the capital. Nonetheless, in 1224, Hj Yoshitoki suddenly died of an illness. He was 61 years old. He
was succeeded by his son and heir, Hj Yasutoki, as the third Shikken for Shogun Yoritsune. His sister Masako survived him
for a year, before she to succumbed in 1225 at the age of 69.
Hj Yasutoki (
; 1183 July 14, 1242) was the third shikken (regent) of the Kamakura shogunate in Japan from
1224 until his death on July 13, 1242. He strengthened the political system of the H j regency. He was the eldest son of
second shikken Yoshitoki. In 1218 he became the chief (bett) of the military office (samurai dokoro). In the Jky War of 1221,
he led shogunate forces against the imperial court in Kyoto. After his victory, he remained in Kyoto and set up the Rokuhara
Tandai. Yasutoki and his uncle Tokifusa became the first tandai. When his father Yoshitoki and aunt Hj Masako died, he
succeeded to become shikken in 1224. He installed Hj Tokifusa as the first rensho. In 1225 he created the Hyj (), the
council system of the shogunate. In 1232 he promuglated the Goseibai Shikimoku, the legal code of the shogunate. He has
highly praised for his impartial justice. He died in 1242. His grandson Tsunetoki succeeded him to the post of shikken.
Hj Tsunetoki ( , 1224 May 17, 1246) was the fourth
Shikken (regent) of the Kamakura shogunate from 1242

until his death on May 17, 1246. He was son of Hj Tokiuji and of a former wife of Adachi Kagemori, elder brother of Hj
Tokiyori and grandson of Hj Yasutoki. He founded Kmy-ji in Zaimokuza. He is buried within the temple.
Hj Tokiyori (, June
29, 1227 December 24, 1263) was the fifth shikken (regent) of
the Kamakura shogunate in Japan from 1246 until 1256. He was born to Hj Tokiuji and a daughter
ofAdachi Kagemori. Tokiyori became shikken following his brother Tsunetoki's death. Immediately
after the succession, he crushed a coup plot by former shogun Kuj Yoritsune and Tokiyori's
relative Nagoe Mitsutoki. In the next year, he let Adachi Kagemori destroy the powerful Miura
clan in the Battle of Hochi. He recalled his experienced grandfather's brother Hj Shigetoki from
Kyoto and appointed him as rensho. In 1252 he replaced Shogun Kuj Yoritsugu with Prince
Munetaka. He successfully solidified the power base. He has been praised for his good
administration. He worked on reforms mainly by putting various regulations. He reduced service of the vassals to guard
Kyoto. He worked toward resolving increasing land disputes of his vassals. In 1249 he set up the legal system of Hikitsuke or
High Court. In 1252 he started to make policies at private meetings held at his residence instead of discussing at Hyj (),
the council of the shogunate. In 1256 when he became a Buddhist priest, he transferred the position of shikken to Hj
Nagatoki, a son of Shigetoki while Tokiyori's infant son Tokimune succeeded to become tokus, the head of the Hj clan.
Tokiyori continued to rule in fact without any official position. This is considered the beginning of the tokus dictatorship.
There are a number of legends that Tokiyori traveled incognito throughout Japan to inspect actual conditions and improve
their lives. He died in 1263.
Hj Nagatoki
(12271264) was the sixth Shikken (regent) from of the Kamakura Bakufu from 1256 until his
death in 1264 and the 4th Chief of the Rokuhara Tandai North Branch Kitakata.
Hj Masamura (
?, July 10, 1205 June 13, 1273) was the seventh Shikken (regent) of the Kamakura Bakufu
from 1264 until 1268. He was son of Yoshitoki, II Shikken.
Hj Tokimune ( ?, June 5, 1251 April 20, 1284) of the Hj clan was the eighth shikken (officially regent, but de
facto ruler of Japan) of the Kamakura shogunate from 1264 until his death on April 20, 1284, known for leading
the Japanese forces against the invasion of the Mongolsand for spreading Zen Buddhism and by extension Bushido among the
warrior class. Born as the eldest son of the regent and Tokuso Tokiyori of the Adachi House, Tokimune was groomed to
become the next ruler of Japan, and became a shikken at age 18. It is due to him that Zen Buddhism became firmly
established in Kamakura, then later in Kyoto, and in the whole of Japan, especially among the warrior class. In 1271, he
banished Nichiren to Sado Island. The Mongols had sent a threatening letter and emissaries to Japan in January 1268, after
discussing the letter, Tokimune decided to have the emissaries sent back with no answer. They resent emissaries time and
time again, March 7, 1269, Sept 17, 1269, Sept 1271 and May 1272. But Tokimune had the emissaries of Kubilai Khan driven
away, without even permission to land each time. Soon after came the first invasion in 1274. But even after the failed
invasion, five emissaries were sent in September 1275 sent to Kysh, refusing to leave without reply. Tokimune responded by
having them sent to Kamakura and then beheading them. The graves of five executed Mongol emissaries exists to this day
in Kamakura at Tatsunokuchi.[2] Then again on July 29, 1279, 5 more emissaries are sent, and again beheaded, this time
in Hakata. Expecting an invasion, on Feb 21, 1280, Imperial Court orders all temples and shrines to pray for victory over
the Mongol Empire. Kubilai gathered up troops for another invasion in 1281, which again was a failure due to typhoon. The
Mongol invasion had been stopped by a typhoon (Kamikaze or "divine wind"), and the resistance of the new warrior class
known assamurai. Tokimune planned and led the defence. Tokimune wanted to defeat cowardice, so he asked Bukko (his Zen
master) for advice. Bukko replied he had to sit in meditation to find the source of his cowardice in himself. When the Mongols
invaded Japan Tokimune went to Bukko and said: "Finally there is the greatest happening of my life." Bukko asked, "How do
you plan to face it?" Tokimune shouted "Katsu!" ("Victory!") as if he wanted to scare all the enemies in front of him. Bukko
responded with satisfaction: "It is true that the son of a lion roars as a lion!" When Tokimune died, Bukko said he had been
a bodhisattva, looked at people's welfare, betrayed no signs of joy or anger and studied Zen so that he
reached enlightenment. NHK's 2001 taiga miniseries named Hj Tokimune highlighted the dramatic events
just prior to Tokimune's birth and up to his death in 1284. Tokimune was portrayed by Kyogen actor, Motoya
Izumi.
Hj Sadatoki (
?, April 20, 1271 - December 6, 1311) was the ninth shikken (regent) of
the Kamakura shogunate from 1284 until 1301, and Tokuso (de facto ruler of Japan) from his appointment as
regent until his death on December 6, 1311. Born to the regent Tokimune and his wife from the Adachi family,
Sadatoki became a shikken at age 14 upon the death of his father. Sadatoki was under the guardianship
of Taira Yoritsuna. The Hj clan had variously defeated many rival families, leaving only the Adachi clan, with whom the Hjs
were allies. However, a plot by Adachi Yasumori to usurp the Hj resulted in Sadatoki authorizing Taira Yoritsuna to attack the
Adachi. It is possible Taira Yoritsuna may have falsified the charges against Yasumori due to political rivalry. The attack
occurred in November 1285 and is known as the Shimotsuki (Frosty Moon) Incident. It was fought near the Adachi residence,
and the Adachi were caught unawares. The fighting lasted 5 hours and Yasumori was forced to commit suicide, along with his
family and many supporters. Over 500 died in all and the Adachi family was almost exterminated, with over 500 deaths.
Adachi Yasumori was Sadatoki's grandfather's son's brother's in-law. Sadatoki's soldiers killed Taira Yoritsuna and 90 of his
followers in the Heizen Gate Incident (, Heizenmon no Ran) in 1293. He did this purge in confusion after the 1293
Kamakura earthquake. Sadatoki ended his regency and entered the priesthood in 1301. Some sources claim that, although
secluded in a temple, he continued to administer Japan until his death in 1311. He is enshrined with his father and Hj
Takatoki. A mass requiem commemorating the 12th anniversary of Sadatoki's death took place at Engakuji in
1323. Jufukuji temple sent 260 priests.
Hj Morotoki ( ?, 1275? November 3, 1311) was the tenth Shikken (regent) of the Kamakura Bakufu from 1301
until his death on November 3, 1311.
Hj Munenobu ( ?, 1259 July 16, 1312), also family name Osaragi () was the eleventh Shikken (regent) of
the Kamakura Bakufu from 1311 until his death on July 16, 1312.
Hj Hirotoki (
?, 1279 August 18, 1315) was the twelfth Shikken (regent) of the Kamakura Bakufu from 1312
until his death on August 18, 1315.
Hj Mototoki (
?, 1286 July 4, 1333) was the thirteenth Shikken (regent) of the Kamakura Bakufu from 1315
until 1316.
Hj Takatoki (
) (1303 May 23, 1333) was the fourteenth Tokus and ruling Shikken (regent) of
Japan's Kamakura shogunate; the latter ones were his puppets from 1316 until 1326. A member of the Hj clan,
he was the son of Hj Sadatoki, and was preceded as shikken by Hj Morotoki. Takatoki became regent at the
age of eight, and thus actual power was held for a time by Adachi Tokiaki, his grandmother, and Nagasaki
Takasuke, a minister assigned to him. Takatoki fell ill in 1326, at the age of twenty-three, some time after having
taken power himself; the shogunate was under attack at this time, and would fall within a few years. Takatoki
retired and became a Buddhist monk, though he still held some influence at court. That same year, the
shogunal government asked Emperor Go-Daigo to abdicate in favor of his successor, in order to continue the
tradition of cloistered rule and the alternation of branches of the Imperial family within the line of succession; Go-Daigo chose
to maintain rule, and the ensuing controversy would lead to the Nanboku-ch Wars in which agents of the two Imperial branch
families would come to outright war. George Sansom thus describes this move on the part of the shogunate a "fatal blunder,"
and describes Takatoki as "scarcely sane. His judgement was poor, his conduct erratic. He indulged in extremes of luxury and
debauch..." and, upon retirement, handed over his duties to "certain unworthy deputies". In 1331, as events began to come
to a boil, Takatoki argued with his advisor Nagasaki over how to react to the Burei-k plot, in which members of the Hino clan,
loyal to Go-Daigo, conspired against the shogunate. This was but one of many events leading up to the outbreak of war, and
the conflicts within the shogunal administration, between Takatoki and others, meant slow reactions and inadequate handling
of such situations. Ashikaga Takauji would soon be placed in command of the shogunate's armies, to be mobilized against GoDaigo's supporters; strongly supported by Takatoki, this support and trust was misplaced, for Takauji would soon use these
same armies against Kamakura, tearing down the Minamoto/Hj government and establishing his own Ashikaga shogunate.
Takatoki committed suicide alongside his family during the 1333 siege of Kamakura, one of the most dramatic events of that
war, when forces of the Nitta Yoshisada set fire toKamakura, putting an end to the Kamakura shogunate.
Hj Sadaaki
(1278 - July 4, 1333) was the fifteenth Shikken (regent) of the Kamakura Bakufu in 1326 and
Rensho, literally co-signatory, assistant to the shikken (regent) of the Kamakura shogunate from 1315 until 1326.
Hj Moritoki (1295 - 1333) was the sixteenth Shikken (regent) of the Kamakura Bakufu from 1326 until until his death in
1333.
Ashikaga Shogunate
The Ashikaga shogunate ( Ashikaga bakufu?, 13361573), also known as the Muromachi shogunate(
Muromachi bakufu?), was a dynasty originating from one of the plethora of Japanese daimyo which governed Japan from
1338 to 1573, the year in which Oda Nobunaga deposed Ashikaga Yoshiaki. The heads of government were the shoguns. Each
was a member of the Ashikaga clan. This period is also known as the Muromachi period. It gets its name from the Muromachi
district of Kyoto. The third shogun, Ashikaga Yoshimitsu, established his residence on Muromachi Street. This residence,
constructed in 1379, is nicknamed "Flower Palace" ( Hana no Gosho?) because of the abundance of flowers in its
landscaping. During the preceding Kamakura period (11851333), the Hj clan enjoyed absolute power in the governing of
Japan. This monopoly of power, as well as the lack of a reward of lands after the defeat of the Mongol invasions, led to
simmering resentment among Hj vassals. Finally, in 1333, the Emperor Go-Daigo ordered local governing vassals to oppose
Hj rule, in favor of Imperial restoration, in the Kenmu Restoration. To counter this revolt, the Kamakura shogunate ordered
Ashikaga Takauji to quash the uprising. For reasons that are unclear, possibly because Ashikaga was the de facto leader of
the powerless Minamoto clan, while the Hj clan were from the Taira clan the Minamoto had previously defeated, Ashikaga
turned against Kamakura, and fought on behalf of the Imperial court. After the successful overthrow of the Kamakura regime
in 1336, Ashikaga Takauji set up his own military government in Kyoto. After Ashikaga Takauji established himself as the
shogun, a dispute arose with Emperor Go-Daigo on the subject of how to govern the country. That dispute led Takauji to cause
Prince Yutahito, the second son of Emperor Go-Fushimi, to be installed as Emperor Kmy. Go-Daig fled, and Japan was
divided between a northern imperial court (in favor of Kmy), and a southern imperial court (in favor of Go-Daig). This
period of "Northern and Southern Courts" continued for 56 years, until 1392, when the South Court gave up during the reign
of Ashikaga Yoshimitsu. As the daimys increasingly feuded among themselves in the pursuit of power in the nin War, that
loyalty grew increasingly strained, until it erupted into open warfare in the late Muromachi period, also known as the Sengoku
period. When the shogun Ashikaga Yoshiteru was assassinated in 1565, an ambitious daimy, Oda Nobunaga, seized the
opportunity and installed Yoshiteru's brother Yoshiaki as the 15th Ashikaga shogun. However, Yoshiaki was only a puppet of
Nobunaga. The Ashikaga shogunate was finally destroyed in 1573 when Nobunaga drove Ashikaga Yoshiaki out of Kyoto.
Initially, Yoshiaki fled to Shikoku. Afterwards, he sought and received protection from the Mri clan in western Japan. Later,
Toyotomi Hideyoshi requested that Yoshiaki accept him as an adopted son and the 16th Ashikaga shogun, but Yoshiaki
refused. The Ashikaga family survived the 16th century, and a branch of it became the daimy family of the Kitsuregawa
domain.
List of Shoguns of the Ashikaga Shogunate

Ashikaga Takauji (
?, 1305 June 7, 1358) was the founder and first shogun of

the Ashikaga shogunate from 1338 until his death on June 7, 1358. His rule began in 1338, beginning
the Muromachi period of Japan, and ended with his death in 1358. He was a descendant of the samurai of
the (Minamoto) Seiwa Genji line (meaning they were descendants of Emperor Seiwa) who had settled in
the Ashikaga area of Shimotsuke Province, in present day Tochigi Prefecture. According to
famous Zen master and intellectual Mus Soseki, who enjoyed his favor and collaborated with him,
Takauji had three qualities. First, he kept his cool in battle and was not afraid of death. Second, he was
merciful and tolerant. Third, he was very generous with those below him. Takauji was a general of
the Kamakura shogunate sent to Kyoto in 1333 to put down the Genk War which had started in 1331. After becoming
increasingly disillusioned with the Kamakura shogunate over time, Takauji joined the banished Emperor GoDaigo andKusunoki Masashige, and seized Kyoto. Soon after, Nitta Yoshisada attacked Kamakura, destroying the shogunate.
Emperor Go-Daigo thus became the de facto ruler of Japan, reestablishing the primacy of the Imperial court in Kyoto and
starting the so-calledKemmu restoration. However, shortly thereafter, the samurai clans became increasingly disillusioned
with the reestablished imperial court, which sought to return to the social and political systems of the Heian period. Sensing
their discontent, Takauji pleaded with the emperor to do something before rebellion would break out, however his warnings
were ignored. Hj Tokiyuki, son of the 14th Hj regent Hj Takatoki, took the opportunity to start the Nakasendai
rebellion (Nakasendai no Ran) to try to reestablish the shogunate in Kamakura in 1335. Takauji put down the rebellion and
took Kamakura for himself. Taking up the cause of his fellow samurai, he claimed the title of Seii Taishogun and allotted land
to his followers without permission from the court. Takauji announced his allegiance to the imperial court, but Go-Daigo sent
Nitta Yoshisada to reclaim Kamakura. Takauji defeated Yoshisada in battle and afterwards marched all the way to Kyoto. He
captured it only to be driven out and to Kyshby the regrouped forces of Yoshisada with Masashige. Takauji allied himself
with the clans native to Kysh and again marched to Kyoto. At the decisive Battle of Minatogawa in 1336, Takauji defeated
Yoshisada again and killed Masashige, allowing him to seize Kyoto for good. Emperor Kmy of the illegitimate Northern Court
(see below) was installed as emperor by Takauji in opposition to the exiled Southern Court, beginning the turbulent Northern
and Southern Court period (Nanboku-ch), which saw two Emperors fight each other and which would last for almost 60 more
years. Besides other honors, Emperor Go-Daigo had given Takauji the title of Chinjufu-shogun, or Commander-in-chief of the
Defense of the North, and the courtly title of the Fourth Rank, Junior Grade. Significant events which shaped the period during
which Takauji was shogun are: 1338 -Takauji appointed shogun, 1339 - 1349 - Go-Murakami flees to A'no; Ashikaga
Tadayoshi and K no Moronao quarrel; Ashikaga Motouji, son of Takauji, appointed Kamakura Kanrei, 1340 - 1350 - Tadayoshi,
excluded from administration, turns priest; Tadayoshi's adopted son, Ashikaga Tadafuyu is wrongly repudiated as a rebel.,
1351 - 1358 - Struggle for Kyoto, 1351 - Tadayoshi joins Southern Court, southern army takes Kyoto; truce, Takauji returns to
Kyoto; Tadayoshi and Takauji reconciled; K no Moronao and K no Moroyasuare exiled, 1352 - Tadayoshi dies, Southern army
recaptures Kyoto; Nitta Yoshimune captures Kamakura; Ashikaga forces recapture Kamakura and Kyoto; Tadafuyu joins
Southern Court; Yamana Tokiuji joins Tadafuyu, 1352 - 1353 - Kyoto retaken by Southern forces under Yamana Tokiuji; retaken
by Ashikaga forces, 1353 - 1354 - Takauji flees with Go-Kgon; Kitabatake Chikafusa dies, 1355 - Kyoto taken by Southern
army; Kyoto retaken by Ashikaga forces. And 1358 - Takauji dies. Takauji's son Ashikaga Yoshiakira succeeded him as shogun
after his death. His grandson Ashikaga Yoshimitsu united the Northern and Southern courts in 1392. Because of the
anomalous situation, which he had himself created and which saw two Emperors reign simultaneously, one in Yoshino and
one in Kyoto, the years in which Takauji was shogun as reckoned by the Gregorian calendar are identified in Japanese
historical records by two different series of Japanese era names (neng), that following the datation used by the
legitimate Southern Court and that formulated by the pretender Northern Court. The story of Ashikaga Takauji, Emperor GoDaigo, Nitta Yoshisada, and Kusunoki Masashige from the Genko rebellion to the establishment of the Northern and Southern
Courts is detailed in the 40 volume Muromachi period epic Taiheiki.
Ashikaga Yoshiakira (
?, July 4, 1330 December 28, 1367) was the 2nd shogun of the Ashikaga
shogunate who reigned from 1358 until his death on December 28, 1367 during the Muromachi period of Japan. Yoshiakira
was the son of the founder and first shogun of the Muromachi shogunate, Ashikaga Takauji. His mother was and Akahashi
Tshi, also known as and Hj Tshi. He spent his childhood in Kamakura as a hostage of the Hj clan. His father Takauji
joined forces with the banished Emperor Go-Daigo. The Kamakura shogunate was overthrown, and Go-Daigo began the
process which came to be known as the Kemmu Restoration. Yoshiakira assisted Nitta Yoshisada (1301 1338) in his attack
on the Kamakura shogunate. In 1349, an internal disturbance of the government caused Yoshiakira to be called back to Kyoto,
where he found himself named as Takauji's heir. Yoshiakira succeeded his father Takauji as Seii
Taishogun after his death in 1358. Significant events shape the period during which Yoshiakira was shogun:
In 1358 Takauji dies; Yoshiakira appointed shogun; dissention and defections in shogunate. Between 1358
and 1362 Hosokawa Kiyouji and Kusunoki Masanori attack Kyoto, Yoshiakira flees, but regains the capital in
twenty days. In 1365 Emperor Go-Daigo's son Prince Kaneyoshi (also known as Kanenaga) gains control of
Kyushu. In 1367 Kant kub Ashikaga Motouji dies; Yoshiakira falls ill and cedes his position to his son. Some
months after his death he was succeeded by his son Ashikaga Yoshimitsu who became the third shogun in
1368. Yoshiakira was posthumously named (Hkyin?), and his grave is at Tji-in, Kyoto, at the same
site as his father's grave.
Ashikaga Yoshimitsu (
?, September 25, 1358 May 31, 1408) was

the 3rd shogu
n of the Ashikaga shogunate who ruled from 1368 until 1394 during the Muromachi
period of Japan
. Yoshimitsu was the son of the second shogun Ashikaga Yoshiakira. In the year after the
death of his
father Yoshiakira in 1367, Yoshimitsu became Seii Taishogun at age 11. "The principal
beneficiary of
these achievements [the solid political and economic standing of the Muromachi Bakufu]
was the adult
Yoshimitsu, who assumed power in his own right upon the forced resignation
of Hosokawa Y
oriyuki in 1379" - The nin War - H. Paul Varley: Page 58. "The adult Yoshimitsu dominated
Bakufu politics for nearly 30 years, from 1379 until his death in 1408." - The nin War - H. Paul Varley: Page 61. Significant
events shape the period during which Yoshimitsu was shogun: In 1368 Yoshimitsu appointed shogun; Chkei ascends southern
throne. From 1368 until 1369 Kusunoki Masanori defects to Ashikaga. In 1370 Imagawa Sadayo sent to subdue Kyushu and in
n 1371 attempts to arrange truce. From 1373 until 1406 founded Embassies between China and Japan. In 1374
En'y ascends northern throne. In 1378 Yoshimitsu builds the Muromachi palace in Kyoto's elite district of Kamigyo, on the
site of the former residence of the nobleman Saionji Sanekane. In 1379 Shiba Yoshimasa becomes Kanrei. In 1380 Kusunoki
Masanori rejoins Kameyama; southern army suffers reverses. In 1382 Go-Komatsu ascends northern throne; resurgence of
southern army. In 1383 Yoshimitsu's honors; Go-Kameyama ascends southern throne. In 1385 Southern army defeated
at Koga. From 1387 until 1389 dissension in Toki family in Mino. In 1389 Yoshimitsu pacifies Kysh and distributes lands;
Yoshimitsu opposed by Kamakura kanrei Ashikaga Ujimitsu. In 1390 Kusunoki defeated; Yamana Ujikiyo chastises Tokinaga. In
1391 Yamana Ujikyo attacks Kyoto Meitoku War. In 1392 Northern and Southern courts reconciled under Go-Komatsu. In
1394 Yoshimitsu officially cedes his position to his son; Ashikaga Yoshimochi appointed shogun. In 1396 Imagawa Sadayo
dismissed. In 1397 uprising in Kysh suppressed. In 1398 Muromachi administration organized. In 1399 uchi
Yoshihiro and Ashikaga Mitsukane rebel ei War. In 1402 uprising in Mutsu suppressed. In 1404 Yoshimitsu is
crowned Nippon Koku- (King of Japan) by Emperor Yongle of China.In 1408 Yoshimitsu dies. Yoshimitsu constructed his
residence in the Muromachi section in the capital of Kyoto in 1378. As a result, in Japanese, theAshikaga shogunate and the
corresponding time period are often referred to as the Muromachi shogunate and Muromachi period. Yoshimitsu resolved the
rift between the Northern and Southern Courts in 1392, when he persuaded Go-Kameyama of the Southern Court to hand
over the Imperial Regalia to Emperor Go-Komatsu of the Northern Court. Yoshimitsu's greatest political achievement was that
he managed to bring about the end toNanboku-cho fighting. This event had the effect of firmly establishing the authority of
the Muromachi shogunate and suppressing the power of the regional age daimyo who might challenge that central authority.
Although Yoshimitsu retired in 1394 and his son was confirmed as the fourth shogun Ashikaga Yoshimochi, the old shogun
didn't abandon any of his powers. Yoshimitsu continued to maintain authority over the shogunate until his death. Yoshimitsu
also played a major role in the genesis of Noh theatre, as the patron of Zeami Motokiyo, the actor considered to be Noh's
founder. His close relationship with Zeami was not only based on his appreciation of Zeami's aesthetic sensibilities but also on
the fact that Yoshimitu, known as an enthusiastic practitioner of Shudo, or Samurai pederasty, was infatuated with the young
Zeami and took the young man as his lover. Yoshimitsu died suddenly in 1408 at age 50. After his death, his retirement villa
(near Kyoto) became Rokuon-ji, which today is famous for its three-storied, gold-leaf covered reliquary known as "Kinkaku."
So famous is this single structure, in fact, that the entire temple itself is often identified as the Kinkaku-ji, the Temple of the
Golden Pavilion. A statue of Yoshimitsu is found there today.
Ashikaga Yoshimochi (
?, March 12, 1386 February 3, 1428) was the 4th shogun of

the Ashikaga shogunate who reigned from 1394 until 1423 during the Muromachi period of Japan. Yoshimochi
was the son of the third shogun Ashikaga Yoshimitsu. In 1394, Yoshimitsu gave up his title in favor of his
young son, and Yoshimochi was formally confirmed in his office as Seii Taishogun. Despite any appearance of
retirement, the old shogun didn't abandon any of his powers, and Yoshimitsu continued to maintain authority
over the shogunate until his death. Yoshimochi exercised unfettered power as shogun only after his father died in 1408. In
1398 in the 6th year of the reign of King Taejong of Joseon, a diplomatic mission was sent to Japan. Pak Tong-chi and his
retinue arrived in Kyoto in 1398 (ei 5, 8th month). Shogun Yoshimochi presented the envoy with a formal diplomatic letter;
and presents were given for the envoy to convey to the Joseon court. Significant events shape the period during which
Yoshimochi was shogun: 1408 Yoshimochi comes into his own as a shogun, 1409 Ashikaga Mochiuji becomes Kant kub,
1411 Yoshimochi breaks off relations with China, 1413 Emperor Go-Komatsu abdicates; Emperor Shk ascends throne in
repudiation of agreement; renewed hostility between shogunate and supporters of Southern Court, 1415 Dissension
between Ashikaga Mochiuji, the Kant Kub in Kamakura, and Uesugi Zensh (the Kant Kanrei), 1416 Uesugi rebels, 1417
Uesugi's rebellion quelled by Mochiuji, 1419 Korean attack on Tsushima (ei Invasion), 1420 Serious famine with great loss
of life, 1422 Resurgence of Southern Court supporters, 1423 Yoshimochi cedes authority to his son. Yoshimochi followed
his father's example by formally ceding his powers to a young son, fifth shogun Ashikaga Yoshikazu, who was then 18.
Ashikaga Yoshikazu ( ?, August 27, 1407 March 17, 1425) was the 5th shogun of the Ashikaga
shogunate who reigned from 1423 until his death on March 17, 1425 during the Muromachi period of Japan.
Yoshikazu was the son of the fourth shogun Ashikaga Yoshimochi. Yoshimochi ceded power to his son, and
Yoshikazu became Seii Taishogun at age 18; but he would die within two years. According to Oguri Hangan
ichidaiki, Yoshikazu's death was hastened by a life of drunken dissipation. Significant events shape the period
during which Yoshikazu was shogun: In 1423 Yoshikazu appointed shogun. In 1424 Go-Kameyama dies. In
1425 Yoshikazu dies; Yoshimochi resumes the responsibilities of office. In 1428 Yoshimochi dies; Sh k
dies; Go-Hanazono ascends throne in second repudiation of agreement. Yoshimochi was succeeded by his
brother, the sixth shogun Ashikaga Yoshinori, in 1429.
Ashikaga Yoshinori (
?, July 12, 1394 July 12, 1441) was the 6th shogun (rokudai shogun) of the Ashikaga
shogunatewho reigned from 1429 until his death on July 12, 1441 during the Muromachi period of Japan. Yoshinori was the
son of the third shogun Ashikaga Yoshimitsu. After the death of the fifth shogun Ashikaga Yoshikazu in 1425, the fourth
shogun Ashikaga Yoshimochi resumed his role as head of the shogunate. Yoshimochi had no other sons, nor did he name a
successor before he himself died in 1428. Yoshinori, who had been a Buddhist monk since the age of ten,
became Seii Taishogun on the day of Yoshimochi's death. From amongst the handful of possible Ashikaga
candidates, his name was selected by the shogunal deputy (Kanrei), Hatakeyama Mitsuie, who drew lots in
the sanctuary of Iwashimizu Hachiman Shrine in Kyoto; and it was believed that Hachiman's influence had
affected this auspicious choice. Significant events which shaped the period during which Yoshinori was
shogun: in 1429 Yoshinori appointed shogun, in 1430 The Southern Court's army surrenders, in 1432
Akamatsu Mitsusuke flees; Yoshinori receives rescript from China, in 1433 tomo rebells; Hieizan monks
rebel, in 1434 Tosen bugy established to regulate foreign affairs, in 1436 Yasaka Pagoda at Hokanji in
Kyoto destroyed by fire, in 1438 Kant kub Ashikaga Mochiuji rebels Eiky Rebellion in 1439 Mochiuji
commits suicide; dissatisfaction with Yoshinori grows, in 1440 Yasaka Pagoda at Hokanji in Kyoto re-constructed by Yoshinori,
in 1441 Yoshinori grants Shimazu suzerainty over the Ryky Islands; Akamatsu murders Yoshinori Kakitsu Incident;
Yamana kills Akamatsu. Yoshinori strengthened the power of the shogunate by defeating Ashikaga Mochiuji in the Eikyo
Rebellion of 1438. During the period, Chinese contacts were increased and ZenBuddhism gained influence, which had broad
cultural consequences. For example, the Hon-d or main hall at Ikkyu-ji is today the oldest standing T'ang style temple in the
Yamashiro (southern Kyoto Prefecture) and Yamato (Nara Prefecture) Provinces. It was built in 1434 and was dedicated by
Yoshinori. In 1432, trade and diplomatic relations between Japan and China were restored. Both had been discontinued by
Yoshimochi. The Chinese emperor reached out to Japan by sending a letter to the shogunate via the kingdom of the Ry ky
Islands; Yoshinori responded favorably. According to Mansai Jugo Nikki (), the system of the Tosen-bugy ()
was established in 1434 to mediate oversee trade. The functions of the Tosen-bugyincluded: (1) defending trading ships in
Japanese waters, (2) procuring export goods, (3) mediating between the Muromachi shogunate and shipping interests, and
(4) managing record-keeping. It is significant that the Muromachi shogunate was the first to appoint the executive officers of
the samurai class to high positions in its diplomatic bureaucracy. After Yoshinori's time, the totosen () (the fleet of ships
going from Japan to Ming China) consisted of the ships belonging principally to three different kinds of owners: the Muromachi
shogun, temples, and the shugo daimyo. Yoshinori was notorious for his oppressive measures and unpredictable dictatorial
whims. Yoshinori was assassinated at the age of 48 by Akamatsu Mitsusuke, who had learned that Yoshinori planned to
bestow on a youthful male favorite three provinces belonging to Mitususuke; shortly thereafter, it was determined that his 8year-old son, Yoshikatsu, would become the new shogun. Although the Ashikaga line continued through this seventh shogun,
the power of the shoguns gradually eroded and the shogunate fell into decline. The mere fact of that assassination and
treason had become a reality had served to undercut the previous military ethic of loyalty.
Ashikaga Yoshikatsu (
?, March 19, 1434 August 16, 1443) was the 7th shogun of
the Ashikaga shogunate who reigned from 1442 until his death on August 16, 1443 during the Muromachi
period of Japan. Yoshikatsu was the son of 6th shogun Ashikaga Yoshinori. Significant events which shaped
the period during which Yoshikatsu was shogun: On July 12, 1441 (Kakitsu 1, 24th day of the 6th month):
Shogun Yoshinori is murdered at the age of 48 by Akamatsu Mitsusuke; and shortly thereafter, it is
determined that his 8-year-old son, Yoshikatsu, will become the new Shogun. In 1442 (Kakitsu 2): Yoshikatsu is confirmed as
shogun. On August 16, 1443 (Kakitsu 3, 21 day of the 7th month): Shogun Yoshikatsu died at the age of 10. Fond of horse
riding, he was fatally injured in a fall from a horse. He had been shogun for only three years. His 8-year-old brother, Yoshinari,
was then named shogun. Several years after he became shogun, Yoshinari changed his name to Yoshimasa, and he is better
known by that name.
Ashikaga Yoshimasa (
?, January 20, 1435 January 27, 1490) was the 8th shogun of the Ashikaga
shogunate who reigned from 1449 until 1473 during the Muromachi period of Japan. Yoshimasa was the son of the sixth
shogun Ashikaga Yoshinori. On the August 16, 1443 (Kakitsu 3, 21st day of the 7th month), 10-year-old shogun Yoshikatsu
died of injuries sustained in a fall from a horse. He had been shogun for only three years. Immediately, the bakufu elevated
Yoshinari, the young shogun's even younger brother, to be the new shogun. Several years after becoming shogun, Yoshinari
changed his name to Yoshimasa, by which name he is better known. Significant events which shaped the period during which
Yoshimasa was shogun: in 1443 Southern Court supporters steal the Imperial regalia, in 1445 Hosokawa Katsumoto,
Kyoto kanrei, in 1446 Southern army suffers crushing defeat, in 1448 Remnants of Southern dynasty suppressed, in 1449
Yoshimasa appointed shogun; Ashikaga Shigeuji appointed Kant kub, 14501455 Disturbances in Kamakura
between Kant Kub Ashikaga Shigeuji and his Kanrei. A number of decisions lead eventually to armed conflict: in 1454
Dissension of Hatakeyama succession, in 1455 Dissension in Kamakura between Kub and his Uesugi Kanrei line: "Koga
Kub" (14551583) established, in 1457 "Horikoshi Kub" (14571491) established, in 1458 Imperial regalia restored
to Northern Court, in 1460 Hatakeyama rebels against Yoshimasa, in 1464 Yoshimasa adopts Ashikaga Yoshimi, in 1466
Yoshihisa born; Emperor Go-Tsuchimikado ascends throne, in 1466 Dissension over Shiba succession and in 1467 Outbreak
of nin War. By 1464, Yoshimasa had no heir, so he adopted his younger brother, Ashikaga Yoshimi, in order to avoid any
conflicts which might arise at the end of his shogunate. However, in the next year, Yoshimasa was surprised by the birth of a
son. The infant's birth created a conflict between the two brothers over who would follow Yoshimasa as shogun. By 1467 the
simmering dispute had evolved, encouraging a split amongst the powerful daimy and clan factions. The armed conflict
which ensued has come to be known as the nin War. This armed contest marks the beginning the Sengoku
period of Japanese history, a troubled period of constant military clashes which would last over a century. A number of
developments affect the unfolding nin War's battles: in 1468 Yoshimi joins Yamana Szen, in 1469 Yoshihisa appointed
heir to shogunate, in 1471 Asakura Takakage appointed shugo of Echizen province and in 1473 Yamana
Szen and Hosokawa Katsumoto both die. In the midst of on-going hostilities, Yoshimasa retired in 1473. He relinquished the
position of Seii Taishogun to his young son who became the ninth shogun Ashikaga Yoshihisa; but effectively, Yoshimasa
continued to hold the reins of power. With the leaders of the two warring factions dead and with the ostensible succession
dispute resolved, the rationale for continuing to fight faded away. The exhausted armies dissolved and by 1477 open warfare
ended. In 1477 nin War is considered at an end. When Yoshimasa declared that Yoshihisa would be the next shogun after he
stepped down from that responsibility, he anticipated that his son would out-live him. When Shogun Yoshihisa died
prematurely, Yoshimasa reassumed the power and responsibility he had wanted to lay aside. Shogun Yoshimasa adopted the
son of his brother, Yoshimi. In 1489, shogun Yoshitane was installed; and Yoshimasa retired again. Before Yoshimasa died in
1490, he again adopted a nephew as heir, this time the son of his brother, Masatomo. Although Yoshitane did outlive
Yoshimasa, his shogunate would prove short-lived. Yoshitane died in 1493. Shogun Yoshimasa was succeeded by shogun
Yoshihisa (Yoshimasa's natural son), then by Shogun Yoshitane (Yoshimasa's first adopted son), and then by shogun Yoshizumi
(Yoshimasa's second adopted son). Yoshizumi's progeny would directly succeed him as head of the shogunate. In the future,
power struggles from outside the clan would also lead to a brief period in which the great-grandson of Yoshitane would be
installed as a puppet leader of the Ashikaga shogunate. During Yoshimasa's reign Japan saw the growth of the Higashiyama
Culture (Higashiyama
bunka),[7] famous
for Japanese
tea
ceremony(Sado),
Japanese
flower
arranging
(Kado or Ikebana), Noh Japanese drama, and Indian ink painting. Higashiyama culture was greatly influenced
by Zen Buddhism and saw the rise of Japanese aesthetics like Wabi-sabi and the harmonization of imperial court (Kuge)
andsamurai (Bushi) culture. In the history of this Higashiyama bunka period, a few specific dates are
noteworthy: In 1459 (Chroku 3): Shogun Yoshimasa provided a new mikoshi and a complete set of robes
and other accouterments for this festival on the occasion of repairs to the Atsuta Shrine in the 14571459
(Chroku 13). In 1460 (Chroku 3): Yoshimasa initiated planning for construction of a retirement villa and
gardens as early as 1460; and after his death, this property would become a Buddhist temple called Jisho-ji
(also known as Ginkaku-ji or the "Silver Pavilion"). On February 21, 1482 (Bummei 14 , 4th day of the 2nd
month): Construction of the "Silver Pavilion" is commenced. On January 27, 1490 (Entoku 2, 7th day of the 1st month): The
former-Shogun Yoshimasa died at age 56 in his Higashiyama-dono estate, which marks the beginning of the end
of Higashiyama bunka.
Ashikaga Yoshihisa ( ?, December 11, 1465 April 26, 1489) was the 9th shogun of the Ashikaga
shogunate who reigned from 1473 until his death on April 26, 1489 during the Muromachi
period of Japan. Yoshihisa was the son of the eighth shogun Ashikaga Yoshimasa. Since the almost 30-year-old
shogun Yoshimasa had no heir by 1464, he adopted his younger brother Ashikaga Yoshimi in order to succeed
him. However, Yoshihisa was born in the next year starting a struggle for succession between brothers that
erupted into the nin Warstarting in 1467, beginning the Sengoku period of Japanese history. In the middle of
hostilities, Yoshimasa retired in 1473, relinquishing the position of Seii Taishogun to Yoshihisa. Significant events
shape the period during which Yoshihisa was shogun: In 1479 Yoshihisa's shogunal administration begins. In 1489 Yoshihisa
dies in camp during campaign against Sasaki Takayori; Yoshimasa resumes administration. In 1490 Yoshimasa dies. After the
nin war, Rokkaku Takayori, daimyo of southern Omi province, seized land and manors owned by nobles of the imperial court,
temples, and shrines. In 1487, Yoshihisa led a campaign (Rokkaku Tobatsu) against Takayori but died of unexpectedly, leaving
no heir. Yoshihisa was followed by his cousin, tenth shogun Ashikaga Yoshitane, the following year.
Ashikaga Yoshitane (
?, September 9, 1466 May 23, 1523), also known as Ashikaga

Yoshiki ( ), was the 10th shogun of the Ashikaga shogunate who headed the shogunate first from
1490 until 1493 and then again from 1508 until 1521 during the Muromachi period of Japan. Yoshitane
was the son of Ashikaga Yoshimi and grandson of the sixth shogun Ashikaga Yoshinori. In his early life,
he was named Yoshiki (sometimes translated as Yoshimura), and then Yoshitada including the period
of when he is first installed as shogun; however, he changed his name to Yoshitane in 1501 in a period
when he was temporarily exiled, and it is by this name that he is generally known today. The 9th shogun Ashikaga
Yoshihisa died in 1489 on a battlefield of southern Omi province. Yoshihisa left no heir; and Yoshitane became Seii Taishogun a
year later. Significant events which shaped the period during which Yoshitane was shogun: in 1490Yoshitane appointed
shogun, in 1491 Hj Sun gains control of Izu, in 1493 Hatakeyama Yoshitoyo forces Yoshitane to abdicate, in 1500
Emperor Go-Kashiwabara accedes, in 1508 uchi Yoshioki restores Yoshitane, in 1520Dissension over Hosokawa
succession; Takakuni becomes Kanry; Yoshitane opposes Takakuni and the Kanry is driven out, in 1521 Emperor GoKashiwabara . In 1493, Yoshitane lost in a power struggle against Hosokawa Masamoto and was formally replaced by the
eleventh shogun, Ashikaga Yoshizumi. In 1508, with the support of uchi Yoshioki, Yoshitane regained the position of Seii
Taishogun from Yoshizumi. Eventually, after a further power struggle with the Hosokawa clan and Hosokawa Takakuni,
Yoshitane was forced to withdraw to Awaji Island. He died in Awa province, on the islandof Shikoku. Hosokawa
Takakuni arranged for the replacement of Yoshitane with the twelfth shogun, Ashikaga Yoshiharu. Shogun Yoshitane adopted
the son of a cousin, Yoshizumi; and he designate Yoshitsuna as his heir and as his anticipated successor as shogun. However,
when Yoshitane died prematurely, he was not succeeded by who he had chosen; rather, his father's newly designated heir
was accepted by the shogunate as Shogun Yoshizumi. In other words, after the death of his son, Shogun Yoshimasa adopted
the son of his brother, Yoshimi. After the death of his adopted son, Yoshimasa adopted the son of another brother, Masatomo.
Shogun Yoshimasa was succeeded by Shogun Yoshihisa (Yoshimasa's natural son), then by Shogun Yoshitane (Yoshimasa's
first adopted son), and then by Shogun Yoshizumi (Yoshimasa's second adopted son). Yoshizumi's progeny would become
shoguns in due course. Eventually, the great-grandson of Yoshitane would be installed as a puppet shogun for a brief period;
but external power struggles would unseat him, and the Ashikaga dynasty of shoguns would end.
Ashikaga Yoshizumi (
?, January 15, 1481 September 6, 1511) was the 11th shogun of

the Ashikaga shogunatewho reigned from 1494 until 1508 during the Muromachi period of Japan. He was
the son of Ashikaga Masatomo and grandson of the sixth shogun Ashikaga Yoshinori. Yoshizumi was first
called Yoshit (sometimes translated as Yoshimichi), then Yoshitaka. Yoshizumi was adopted by the 8th
shogun Ashikaga Yoshimasa. He was installed by Hosokawa Masamoto as Seii Taishogun. He was
stripped of the title in 1508 by the 10th shogun Ashikaga Yoshitane, who became shogun for a second
period of time. Two of Yoshizumi'a sons would themselves become shoguns. Ashikaga Yoshiharu would hold nominal powers
as the twelfth Muromachi shogun; and Ashikaga Yoshihide would assume nominal powers as the fourteenth shogun.
Significant events shape the period during which Yoshizumi was shogun: In 1494 Hosokawa Masamoto has Yoshizumi
appointed shogun. In 1495 Hj Sun captures Odawara. In 1500 Go-Kashiwabara succeeds.
Ashikaga Yoshiharu (
?, April 2, 1511 May 20, 1550) was the twelfth shogun of

the Ashikaga shogunate who held the reinsof supreme power from 1521 until 1546 during the
late Muromachi period of Japan. He was the son of the eleventh shogun Ashikaga Yoshizumi. On May 1,
1521 (Daiei 1, 25th day of the 3rd month): After the tenth shogun Ashikaga Yoshitane and Hosokawa
Takakuni struggled for power over the shogunate and Yoshitane withdrew to Awaji Island, the way was clear
for Minamoto-no Yoshiharu to be installed as shogun. In 1521 (Daiei 1, 6th month): Yoshiteru enters Kyoto. In
1526 (Daiei 6, 12th month): Shogun Yoshiharu invited archers from neighboring provinces to come to the
capital for an archery contest. Not having any political power and repeatedly being forced out of the capital
of Kyoto, Yoshiharu eventually retired in 1546 over a political struggle between Miyoshi Nagayoshi and Hosokawa
Harumoto making his son Ashikaga Yoshiteru the thirteenth shogun. On May 20, 1550 (Tenbun 19, 4th day of the 5th month):
Yoshiharu died. Supported by Oda Nobunaga, his son Ashikaga Yoshiaki became the fifteenth shogun. From a western
perspective, Yoshiharu is significant, as he was shogun in 1542, when the first contact of Japan with the European West took
place. A Portuguese ship, blown off its course to China, landed in Japan. Significant events shape the period during which
Yoshiharu was shogun: in 1521 Hosokawa Takakuni has Yoshiharu appointed shogun, in 1526 Kasai rebels, Miyoshi rebels:
Go Nara succeeds, in 1528 Yoshiharu driven out by Miyoshi Nagamoto, in 1533 Ikk rebellion, in 1536 Go-Nara
enthroned., in 1538 Dissension in Koga Kub's family and in 1546 Yoshiharu flees to mi; his son, Yoshiteru, appointed
shogun in exile.
Ashikaga Yoshiteru (

?, March 31, 1536 June 17, 1565), also known
as Yoshifushi or Yoshifuji, was the 13th shogun of the Ashikaga shogunate who reigned from 1546 until his
death on June 17, 1565 during the late Muromachi period of Japan. He was the eldest son of the
12th shogun,Ashikaga Yoshiharu; and his mother was a daughter of Konoe Taneie (later called
Keijuin). When he became shogun in 1546 at age 11, Yoshiteru's name was Yoshifushi (sometimes
translated as Yoshifuji); but some years later in 1554, he changed his name to the one by which he is
conventionally known today. His younger brother Ashikaga Yoshiaki would become the fifteenth shogun.
After his father, Yoshiharu, was forced to retire in 1546 over a political struggle with Hosokawa Harumoto,
Yoshiteru became Seii Taishogun, albeit a puppet shogun like his father. Yoshiteru was only 11 at the time and his investiture
ceremony was held at Sakamoto, mi Province, outside Kyoto. Yoshiteru had barely been confirmed as shogun when his
father Yoshiharu made a truce with Harumoto in order to return to Kyoto. Yet, Harumoto's retainer Miyoshi Nagayoshiparted
with Harumoto to take the side of Hosokawa Ujitsuna and the two Hosokawa started a war that drove out Yoshiteru, his father
Yoshiharu, and Harumoto as well, from Kyoto. In 1550, Yoshiharu died in mi, unable to return to Kyoto. In 1552, Yoshiteru
made a peace with Nagayoshi to return to Kyoto. However, the next year, Yoshiteru and Harumoto started a war against
Nagayoshi to remove his influence. With the help of Rokkaku Yoshikata, the war initially went well for Yoshiteru but he was
driven out of Kyoto again in 1558 with a counter attack from Nagayoshi. Nagayoshi did not press on after the victory to kill
Yoshiteru for fear of being accused of killing a shogun, and instead signed a truce to have Yoshiteru back in Kyoto under his
influence. Nagayoshi continued as the real power in Kyoto, with Yoshiteru nothing more than a rubber stamp. Significant
events shaped the period during which Yoshiteru was shogun: in 1550 Yoshiharu dies in exile; Yoshiteru's "shogunate" in
exile begins, in 1551 Sue Harutaka rebels against uchi Yoshitaka, in 1552 Yoshiteru returns to Kyoto, actual power being
held by Miyoshi Nagayoshi and Matsunaga Hisahide, in 15541564 uchi's retainer Mri Motonari succeeds him and
consolidates his power, in 1557 gimachi succeeds, in 1558 Nagayoshi drives out Yoshiteru who, however, is reinstated, in
1560 Oda Nobunaga slays Imagawa Yoshimoto, in 1564 Uesugi Kenshin and Takeda Shingen reach a stalemate at
Kawanakajima after continuous battles, checking each other's power. (15531564) and in 1565 Matsunaga invests Kyoto;
Yoshiteru commits suicide. Surrounded by daimyo who only intended to use the authority of shogun for their own good,
Yoshiteru still managed to reaffirm the shogun's authority by active diplomacy that extended to every part of Japan. By trying
to negotiate a peace between such well known daimyo as Takeda Shingen and Uesugi Kenshin, Shimazu Takahisa, tomo
Yoshishige, Mri Motonari, and Amago Haruhisa, the shogun's authority was again recognized by various daimyo. Lacking
resources, Yoshiteru nevertheless saw opportunities to assign his kanji " " on various samurai like Mri Terumoto to become
something close to a godfather. Yoshiteru was well respected for his actions and many researchers credit him as being the
last effective shogun to hold the post. Oda Nobunaga and Uesugi Kenshin were among the many daimyo and samurai who
travelled to Kyoto to pay their respects to the shogun. In 1564, Nagayoshi died of illness and Yoshiteru saw an opportunity to
fully reclaim the shogun's authority. However, Matsunaga Hisahide and the three member council of Miyoshi, the Miyoshi
Triumvirs, who wanted to rule just as Nagayoshi had, were willing to go to any lengths to remove Yoshiteru from the power
and to have Ashikaga Yoshihide as the puppet shogun. In 1565, Hisahide, and Miyoshi Yoshitsugu laid siege against a
collection of buildings (that would later become Nijo Castle) where Yoshiteru lived. With no help arriving in time from the
daimyo that could have supported him, Yoshiteru and the few troops under him were overrun by Miyoshi. Three years would
pass before his cousin Ashikaga Yoshihide became the fourteenth shogun. Because of his inner strength and the katana skills
that he was known to have practiced regularly, Yoshiteru was called the "Kengo Shogun" ( ) and was closer to being a
samurai and a warlord than any shogun since Ashikaga Takauji. His governance was highly credited but to have been killed in
spite of his efforts completely destroyed what little recognition and authority Yoshiteru built up. The waka Yoshiteru was said
to have left on his death shows the extent of his aspirations compared with the limits of achievements.
Ashikaga Yoshihide (
?, 1538 October 28, 1568) was the 14th shogun of the Ashikaga shogunate who held
nominal power for a few months in 1568 during theMuromachi period of Japan. When he became shogun, he changed his
name to Yoshinaga, but he is more conventionally recognized today by the name Yoshihide. Eiroku 11, in the 2nd month
(1568): Yoshihide became Seii Taishogun three years after the death of his cousin, the thirteenth shogun Ashikaga Yoshiteru.
Shortly after having been proclaimed shogun, Yoshihide died from a contagious disease. In the same month, Oda
Nobunaga marched his armies into Kyoto. He seized control of the capital. Nobunaga installed Ashikaga Yoshiaki as the
fifteenth shogun.[
Ashikaga Yoshiaki (
?, December 5, 1537 October 9, 1597) was the 15th shogun of

the Ashikaga shogunate in Japan who reigned from 1568 until 1573. His father, Ashikaga Yoshiharu was the
twelfth shogun, and his brother, Ashikaga Yoshiteru was the thirteenth shogun. The absence of an effective
central authority in the capital of Japan had lasted until the warlord Oda Nobunaga's armies
entered Kyoto in 1568, re-establishing the Muromachi Shogunate under the puppet shogun Ashikaga
Yoshiaki to begin the Azuchi-Momoyama period.Ashikaga Yoshihide, the fourteenth shogun, was deposed without ever
entering the capital. Most historians consider 1573 to have been the year in which the Ashikaga shogunate ended. The power
of the Ashikaga was effectively destroyed on August 27, 1573 when Oda Nobunaga drove Yoshiaki out of Kyoto. Yoshiaki
became a Buddhist monk, shaving his head and taking the name Sho-san, which he later changed to Rei-o In. Some note that
Yoshiaki did not formally relinquish his empty title; and for this reason, the empty shell of the shogunate could be said to have
continued for several more years. Despite a renewed central authority in Kyoto and Nobunaga's attempt to unify the country,
the struggle for power among warring states continued until unification and final peace was achieved long after his
assassination in 1582. Significant events shape the period during which Yoshiaki was shogun: in 1568 Oda Nobunaga sets
Yoshiaki up as shogun, in 1569 Nij Castle built, in 1570 Ikk monks defeat Oda Nobunaga, in 1571 Oda Nobunaga
destroys Enryaku-ji, in 1573 Takeda Shingen dies; Yoshiaki is deposed and in 1588 Yoshiaki officially resigns from his post
as Shogun.
Kanrei (Shitsuji), (Shogun's Deputy) of the Ashikaga Shogunate

Kanrei ( ?) or, more rarely, kanry, was a high political post in feudal Japan; it is usually translated as Shogun's Deputy.
After 1349, there were actually two Kanrei, the Kyoto Kanrei and the Kant Kanrei. Originally, from 1219 until 1333, the post
was synonymous with the Rokuhara Tandai, and was based in Kyoto. The Hj clan monopolized this post, and there were
during this period two Deputies - a southern chief, and a northern chief. From 1336 to 1367, the Deputy was called Shitsuji (
?). The first to hold this title was K no Moronao. In 1367, Hosokawa Yoriyuki was chosen by a council to become Deputy
(Kyoto Kanrei). In order to ensure the loyalty of his colleagues, the Hatakeyama and Shiba clans, he proposed that three
families share the position of Kanrei, alternating between them every time a new appointment was needed. Thus was born
the San-Kan or Three Kanrei. However, in 1379, Yoriyuki's actions attracted the resentment of certain powerful lords, who
pressed for his dismissal. After that, the Kyoto Kanrei no longer held the responsibilities of Shogun's Deputy, and merely
carried out his orders in an advisory and executive position. Following the fall of the Kamakura shogunate, and abolition of
the Rokuhara Tandai position, Ashikaga Takauji created the post of Kant Kanrei, or Shogun's Deputy in the East (Kant
generally refers to the area around and including modern Tokyo). In the first weeks of 1336. Ashikaga Takauji left Kamakura
for Kyoto in pursuit of Nitta Yoshisada. He left behind his 4-year-old son Yoshiakira as his representative in the trust of three
guardians: Hosokawa Kiyouji, Uesugi Noriaki, and Shiba Ienaga. In 1349 Takauji called Yoshiakira to Kyoto, replacing him with
another of his sons, Motouji, to whom he gave the title of Kant Kanrei. Because the kanrei was the son of the shogun, ruled
Kant and controlled the military there, the area was usually called Kamakura Bakufu, or Kamakura Shogunate, and Motouji
Shogun or Kamakura/Kant Gosho, an equivalent title. When later the habit of calling kub the shogun spread from Kyoto to
the Kant, the ruler of Kamakura came to be called Kamakura kub. The Kanrei title was then passed on to the Uesugi
hereditary shitsuji (?). Members of the Uesugi family thereafter dominated the Kant kanrei post until 1552, when it was
abolished. The political organization of the Ashikaga shogunate was complex, and shifted from time to time. The
responsibilities and official title of the Kanrei or Deputy changed a number of times, as other positions were created or
abolished. In addition, they worked alongside a number of other posts, such as the Kysh Tandai, who represented the
Shogun's interests and orders in the southernmost of the main islands.
List of Shitsuji (Shogun's Deputy in Kyoto) of the Ashikaga Shogunate

K no Moronao
also Moron ( ?, died February 26, 1351) was a Japanese samurai of the Nanbokuch period who was the first to hold the position of Shitsuji (Shogun's Deputy in Kyoto) of the Ashikaga
Shogunate from 1336 until 1349 and from 1349 until his dath on February 26, 1351. He was appointed by
Ashikaga Takauji, the first shogun of the Ashikaga shogunate. As Deputy, he served not only an administrative
governmental function, but also as general of the Shogun's armies. He fought for the Ashikaga against the
loyalist forces of the Southern Court during the wars of the Nanboku-ch period and killed its generals
Kitabatake Akiie and Kusunoki Masayuki. Moronao was an iconoclast with no intention of following tradition,
particularly insofar as the Emperor was concerned. On the subject, he once said: What is the use of a King? Why should he
live in a Palace? And why should we bow to him? If for some reason a King is needed, let us have one made of wood or metal,
and let all the live Kings be banished. The Taiheiki, an epic dedicated to the events of this period, describes the K brothers as
avid villains. Moronao in particular is accused of violence, greed and lewdness. Because of this reputation, in the bunraku and
kabuki play Kanadehon Chshingura, which depicts the vendetta of the 47 Ronin, his name is used to represent Kira
Yoshinaka. That description is very probably accurate. Both Moronao and his brother Moroyasu during their careers were
extremely useful to Takauji, but because of their violent characters they also made him many powerful enemies. Most
importantly, Moronao was bitterly opposed to Takauji's younger brother Tadayoshi and his policies. This enmity would be the
main trigger of the Kann Disturbance, an extremely divisive and damaging civil war between Takauji and Tadayoshi with very
serious repercussions for the whole country. Although he ultimately won, Takauji was initially defeated in March 1351 by
Tadayoshi and a truce was agreed upon with the help of Zen master Mus Soseki, who was close to both sides. One of the
conditions posed by Tadayoshi was that the K brothers would retire from politics forever and become monks, which they did.
Moronao became a Zen monk and Moroyasu a member of the Nembutsu fraternity. They later left Hygo for Kyoto
accompanied by Takauji, but they would never arrive. The K were captured and then executed with many dozens of their
family at the Mukogawa River by forces led by Uesugi Akiyoshi on March 25, 1351 (Kann 2, 27th day of the 2nd month) in
revenge for their killing of Akiyoshi's father Shigeyoshi. Takauji, powerless, had to deliver them to Akiyoshi.
K no Moroyo
( ?, died February 26, 1351) was a Shitsuji (Shogun's Deputy in Kyoto) of the Ashikaga Shogunate in
1349.
Niki Yoriaki
( , 1299 October 13, 1359) was a Shitsuji (Shogun's Deputy in Kyoto) of the Ashikaga Shogunate
from February 1351 until 1358.
Hosokawa Kiyouji
( , died July 24, 1362) was a Shitsuji (Shogun's Deputy in Kyoto) of the Ashikaga
Shogunate from 1358 until 1361.
List of Kanrei (Shogun's Deputy in Kyoto) of the Ashikaga Shogunate

Shiba Yoshimasa
(?, 1350 May 7, 1410) was a Kanrei (Shogun's Deputy in Kyoto) of the Ashikaga Shogunate
from 1362 until 1366, from 1379 until 1391, from 1393 until 1398 and in 1409. Yoshimasa was the son of Shiba Takatsune.
Hosokawa Yoriyuki
( ?, 1329 March 2, 1392) was a samurai of the Hosokawa clan, and prominent
government minister under the Ashikaga shogunate, serving as Kyoto Kanrei of the Ashikaga Shogunate (Shogun's Deputy in
Kyoto) from 1367 until 1379. The first to hold this post, he solidified the power of the shogunate, as well as elements of its
administrative organization. He was also Constable (Shugo) of the provinces of Sanuki, Tosa, and Settsu. The son of Hosokawa
Yoriharu, Yoriyuki served the shogunate as a military commander, and fought the Yamana clan, and ultimately achieved
victory over them in 1361. He commanded shogunal forces in a number of battles, and while serving under Shogun Ashikaga
Yoshiakira, Yoriyuki killed his cousin, Hosokawa Kiyouji, who had defected to the other side. Yoriyuki was appointed Shogun's
Deputy in 1367, when Yoshiakira was very ill; on his deathbed, Yoshiakira entrusted Yoriyuki with the care of his son
Yoshimitsu. Ashikaga Yoshimitsu became shogun the following year, at the age of ten. For the next six years, Yoriyuki served
as his chief minister. The "government under his guidance was stern and just, and unruly vassals were subjected to a
discipline not unlike that of the Hj Regency in its prime." Inspired by the policies of the Kemmu era of thirty years earlier,
Yoriyuki sought to introduce and maintain discipline and loyalty among the various samurai families and to suppress forces of
dissent. To that end, he promulgated sumptuary laws, placing strict guidelines on the kinds of luxury items samurai could
wear, and certain extravagant customs, such as the exchanging of New Year's gifts. When Yoshimitsu came of age, he would
reject notions of frugality, and would take issue with Yoriyuki over this particular element of policy; Yoshimitsu's retirement
villa, the gold-covered Kinkaku-ji, serves as a good example of the degree to which he did not care for thrift. To further
encourage the loyalty of the most powerful clans at Court, Yoriyuki created the post of Kanrei (the shogun's deputy had
previously been called Shitsuji) and proposed that his family, the Hosokawa, should share the post with the Shiba and
Hatakeyama clans, alternating appointments between the clans. He saw to the enforcement of the property rights of
hereditary landlords, religious groups, and Imperial lands, seeking to extend the military and legal powers of the shogunate to
protect these lands from being seized by force by roving warlords. Several of these warlords, associated with
the former Deputy K no Moronao, had been issuing orders and edicts in the name of the shogunate; this,
too, was put to an end. Yoriyuki also saw to the development of the shogunate's administrative procedure s.
Under the previous two shoguns, affairs were largely handled personally, with very little organization or
procedure. Under Yoriyuki's guidance, administrative methods were established, and the government's
operations organized to a significant degree. Though largely successful in increasing the power of the
shogunate, and establishing modes of administrative organization, Yoriyuki eventually drew the ire of
members of the other samurai families, who accused him of collecting power for himself. In 1379, he was asked by the
shogun to resign.
Hosokawa Yorimoto
( , 1343 May 7, 1397) was a Kanrei (Shogun's Deputy) of the Ashikaga

Hatakeyama Motokuni
( , 1352 January 17, 1406) was a Kanrei (Shogun's Deputy in Kyoto) of the
Ashikaga Shogunate from 1398 until 1405.
Shiba Yoshinori
( , 1371 August 10, 1418) was a Kanrei (Shogun's Deputy in Kyoto) of the Ashikaga
Shiba Yoshiatsu
( , 1397 January 11, 1434) was a Kanrei (Shogun's Deputy in Kyoto) of the Ashikaga
Shogunate from 1409 until 1409 and from 1429 until 1432.
Hatakeyama Mitsuie
( , 1372 September 19, 1433) was a Kanrei (Shogun's Deputy in Kyoto) of the Ashikaga
Hosokawa Mitsumoto
( , 1378 October 16, 1426) was a Kanrei (Shogun's Deputy in Kyoto) of the
Ashikaga Shogunate from 1412 until 1421.
Hosokawa Mochiyuki
( , 1400 August 4, 1442) was a Kanrei (Shogun's Deputy in Kyoto) of the

Ashikaga Shogunate from 1432 until his death on August 4, 1442.
Hatakeyama Mochikuni
( , 1398 March 26, 1455) was a Kanrei (Shogun's Deputy in Kyoto) of the Ashikaga
Hosokawa Katsumoto
( ?, 1430 May 11, 1473) was a Kanrei (Shogun's Deputy in Kyoto) of

the Ashikaga Shogunate from 1445 until 1449, from 1452 until 1464 and from 1468 until his death on May
11, 1473. He is famous for his involvement in the creation of Ryan-ji, a temple famous for its rock garden,
and for his involvement in the nin War, which sparked the 130-year Sengoku period. His conflicts with his
father-in-law, Yamana Szen, who resented the power Hosokawa had as Kanrei, were among those that
ignited the nin War in 1467. When the Shogun Ashikaga Yoshimasa had a son in 1464, Yamana took this as
an opportunity to oppose Hosokawa further, supporting the child as heir to the Shogunate. Hosokawa had
always worked closely with the Shogun's brother Ashikaga Yoshimi, and supported his claim to the
shogunate. In 1467, open war broke out in the capital of Kyoto, between Hosokawa and Yamana, who each commanded
roughly 80,000 men. The Shogun declared that the first to make war in the capital would be branded a rebel, and so the two
armies remained immobile for some time, but within a few months, the tensions had risen too far, and war simply could not
be delayed any further. Hosokawa made the first obvious attack within the capital, attacking the mansion of a Yamana
general by the name of Isshiki. Fighting erupted between the two camps, and over the course of the next few days, many
were killed, and many buildings destroyed, either by the soldiers or by looters. Each army gradually carved out a section of
the city that they held and defended against the other; Hosokawa's army came to be known as the Eastern Army, as
Yamana's so-called "Western Army" controlled western sections of Kyoto. But not all the fighting took place within the city;
Hosokawa sent men onto the main roads, and into Yamana's home provinces, to prevent his reinforcements from reaching the
main battles. Though Hosokawa attacked first, he convinced the Shogun to brand Yamana, not himself, with the stigma of
being a rebel against the Shogunate. He even persuaded Yoshimasa to make him the general of the official Shogunal attacks
on Yamana, but failed to grant him any tangible support. Some of Yamana's followers deserted, joining Hosokawa's morally
superior side, but many more switched sides as a result of the work of Hosokawa's emissaries to the provinces where Yamana
and his allies drew their armies. By New Year's of 1468, nearly a year after the war began, the fighting tapered off. For much
of that year, the two forces engaged in glaring contests and limited sorties, both desiring to rebuild and to act only
defensively. Both spent the next several years in political, not military, conflict, and in 1469, the Shogun named his son
Yoshihisa, his heir. But Hosokawa was weary of battle, and wished for peace. However, by 1473, both Hosokawa and Yamana
were dead.
Hatakeyama Masanaga
( ?, 1442 April 25, 1493) was a Kanrei (Shogun's Deputy in Kyoto) of the Ashikaga
Shogunate from 1464 until 1467, in 1473, from 1477 until 1486 and from 1486 until 1487. He was a daimyo of the
Hatakeyama clan and, according to some accounts, invented the horo, a stiffened cloak used by messengers and bodyguards
to improve their visibility on the battlefield, and to act as an arrow-catcher. Masanaga is most well known for his disputes in
1467 with Hatakeyama Yoshinari over the position of Kanrei. This grew out of the larger conflict between Hosokawa
Katsumoto and Yamana Szen, which escalated into the nin War. Masanaga and Yoshinari were largely stalemated for much
of this period, as Yamana and Hosokawa Katsumoto warned that the first to engage in battle within the capital would be
declared a rebel. Becoming a "rebel" meant losing alliances as well as honor. Both were soon sucked into the larger war,
however, and Hatakeyama Masanaga ended up fighting uchi Masahiro, one of Yamana's generals.
Shiba Yoshikado
( , ?, 1445 unknown) was a Kanrei (Shogun's Deputy in Kyoto) of the Ashikaga

Hosakawa Masamoto ( ?, 1466 June 23, 1507) was a Kanrei (Shogun's Deputy in Kyoto) of the
Ashikaga Shogunate from 1486, in 1487, in 1490 until 1486 and from 1494 until his death on June 23,
1507. He was Head of the Hosokawa clan of Japan, and son of Hosokawa Katsumoto. Masamoto was
appointed to this rank during 1486. For a brief period this title was lost by Hatakeyama Masanaga but was
regained in time. When Ashikaga Yoshihisa died childless during the year of 1489, Masamoto supported
the nomination of Ashikaga Yoshizumi as successor. Masamoto thought that the post of deputy-shogun
would return to Hosokawa Masanaga due to Yoshitane's closeness with Hatakeyama Masanaga and his
own objections to Yoshitane's rise. During Masanaga's struggle with a rival branch of the Hatakeyama clan, Yoshitane led
troops to the assistance of Masanaga. Masamoto then assisted his force to the Hatakeyama, ultimately defeating those of
Masanaga and Yoshitane. Masanaga killed himself during the battle and Yoshitane became a prisoner at Kyoto. Masamoto
exiled Yoshitane and made Ashikaga Yoshizumi the successor. However, Yoshizumi would be played as one of Masamoto's
puppets. The same year Masamoto led a campaign against his opponents of Yamashiro Province. Masamoto who was
childless (many who thought was a homosexual) then adopted Sumiyuki and Sumimoto as his sons. The retainers of
Hosokawa then disputed for very long to who the successor of the Hosokawa would be. In 1504, Masamoto eliminated
Yakushiji Motoichi who was a follower of Sumimoto (whom he did not want as successor). In 1506, Masamoto was threatened
by an army led by Miyoshi Yukinaga, another supporter of Sumimoto. Due to Masamoto then choosing someone else as the
successor, Kosai Motonaga, along with Sumiyuki, broke into the house of Masamoto during the year 1507 and killed him while
he was taking a bath.
Hosokawa Sumiyuki
( ?, 1489 August 1, 1507) was a Kanrei (Shogun's Deputy in Kyoto) of the
Ashikaga Shogunate in 1507.
Hosokawa Sumimoto
( ?, 1489 June 10, 1520) was a Kanrei (Shogun's Deputy in Kyoto) of the
Ashikaga Shogunate from 1507 until 1508. He was a samurai commander in the Muromachi period during the 16th
century of Japan. Sumimoto was one of the few sons of Hosokawa Yoshiharu and an adopted son of Hosokawa
Masamoto, who was the Kanrei of the Ashikaga shogunate. His roots was the Hosokawa clan at Awa Province.
Masamoto did not have his own child and originally had decided to let Hosokawa Sumiyuki, who was from Kujy
clan, succeed the house. However, he changed his mind later and decided to let Sumimoto, who was adopted after
Sumiyuki, succeed the house. This naturally caused a rift between Sumimoto and Sumiyuki. In 1507, Masamoto was
killed by an adherent of Sumiyuki. Sumimoto was attacked by a retainer of Sumiyuki, Kozai Motonaga, and escaped to Koga,
mi Province, taking refuge at Rokkaku Takayori. Following this, a powerful vassal under the Hosokawa, known as Miyoshi
Yukinaga (Nagateru), raised troops in Settsu and destroyed Sumiyuki in the young Sumimoto's name. After repulsing
Sumiyuki, Sumimoto succeeded the house in proper form. He and Hosokawa Takakuni, who was from a branch of Hosokawa
clan and also another foster son of Masamoto, supported Ashikaga Yoshizumi, who was backed up to the 11th Shogun by
Masamoto. In 1493, Masamoto had deposed the 10th Shogun Ashikaga Yoshiki (Yoshitane), who later escaped from
confinement and fled to eastern countries, looking for a chance to regain his position. In 1508, uchi Yoshioki, who then
harbored Yoshiki, marched his armies into Kyoto and returned Yoshiki back to the seat of Shogun. The relationship between
Sumimoto and Takakuni was no longer in harmony, and while Takakuni acted in concert with Yoshioki, Sumimoto was exiled to
mi Province. Sumimoto intended to battle Yoshioki in the province of Settsu, but ended up fleeing to Awa after seeing the
superior numbers of Yoshioki's army. In 1511, Sumitomo returned to Kyoto but was defeated by Takakuni and the uchi at
Funaokayama and fled once more. The death of Yoshizumi was another shock to the camp of Sumimoto. uchi Yoshioki left
the capital in 1518 to maintain his own dominion, and regarding this as a chance, Sumimoto attempted another movement
on Kyoto in the next year, cooperating with Miyoshi Yukinaga. However, Yukinaga was attacked and defeated by Hosokawa
Takakuni and the clan of Rokkaku, who were then at the side of Ashikaga Yoshiki. Yukinaga was caught and forced to die by
seppuku. Sumimoto was ill and had not advanced to Kyoto. After Yukinaga's defeat, he escaped again to his home province of
Awa and died soon afterward.
Hosokawa Takakuni
( , 1484 June 8, 1531) was a Kanrei (Shogun's Deputy in Kyoto) of the Ashikaga
Shogunate from 1508 until 1525. He was the most powerful military commander in the Muromachi period under Ashikaga
Yoshiharu, the twelfth shogun. His father was Hosokawa Masaharu, who was the branch of the Hosokawa clan. In 1507,
Hosokawa Masamoto was killed by his foster son, Hosokawa Sumiyuki who had been disinherited by Masamoto. Takakuni
supported Hosokawa Sumimoto and got credit for putting down Sumiyuki. Because of that, he participated in the Muromachi
shogunate in depth. In 1508, when uchi Yoshioki marched his armies into Kyoto with Ashikaga Yoshiki (Ashikaga Yoshitane),
the former shogun who had escaped to Suo Province, Takakuni conspired with them and pur ged the shogun Ashikaga
Yoshizumi and Sumimoto to mi Province. Takakuni and Yoshioki took hold of the Muromachi shogunate. Takakuni
took over as head of the Hosokawa people and took the blam of Kanrei. In addition, he also held the post of Shugo
of Settsu Province, Tamba Province, Sanuki Province and Tosa Province. In 1518, he monopolized the powers of the
shogunate after Yoshioki went back to his domain. In 1521, Yoshiki hated to be a puppet shogun, and escaped to
Awa Province. Takakuni made Ashikaga Yoshiharu, son of Yoshizumi, take up the post of shogun. Takakuni took
Yanagimoto Kataharu, the younger brother of Kozai Motomori, chief vassal of the Hosokawa people, as his wakashu
and the two swore eternal love to each other. Kataharu, even after reaching adulthood, remained a favorite vassal.
However, as a result of a calumny by his own cousin, Takakuni felt obliged to have Motomori killed. Though initially
appeased by his lord, Yanagimoto shortly after joined with another brother against the cousin to avenge Motomori's death. In
1527, he was purged from Kyoto by Miyoshi Motonaga and Hosokawa Harumoto. In 1531, his army was defeated, and he hid
in a store room for alcoholic beverage at Amagasaki, Settsu Province. When he was detected, he committed suicide.
Hosokawa Tanekuni
( , 1508 October 23, 1525) was a Kanrei (Shogun's Deputy in Kyoto) of the Ashikaga
Shogunate in 1525.
Hatakeyama Yoshitaka
( , died June 15, 1532) was a Kanrei (Shogun's Deputy in Kyoto) of the Ashikaga
Shogunate in 1526.
Hosokawa Harumoto
( ?, 1514 March 24, 1563) was a Kanrei (Shogun's Deputy in Kyoto) of the Ashikaga
Shogunate from 1536 until 1549. He was a Japanese daimyo of the Muromachi and Sengoku periods, and the head of the
Hosokawa clan. Harumoto's childhood name was Smei-maru ( ). He was born to Hosokawa Sumimoto, another
renowned samurai of the Muromachi era. Harumoto succeeded to a house at the age of seven, after his father's death in
1520. While still a minor, he was supported by his caretaker Miyoshi Motonaga. In 1531, Harumoto defeated Hosokawa
Takakuni, and regained the power. In addition, he feared Motonaga who had got credit and killed him next year. After that,
Harumoto ruled the whole area of Kinai (Yamashiro Province, Yamato Province, Kawachi Province, Izumi Province and Settsu
Province) and took hold of the Ashikaga shogunate as the Kanrei. In 1543, Hosokawa Ujitsuna who was the foster son of
Takakuni, raised his armies, and in 1549, Miyoshi Nagayoshi who was a dominant retainer and the first son of Motonaga
betrayed Harumoto and took side with Ujitsuna. Because of that, Harumoto was defeated. Harumoto, Ashikaga Yoshiteru who
was the 13th shogun and Ashikaga Yoshiharu who was the father of Yoshiteru were purged to mi Province. Harumoto and
Yoshiteru had battled quite hard with Nagayoshi for the power of the Ashikaga shogunate. However, Harumoto was beaten,
and he retired after he reconciled himself with Nagayoshi in 1561. He died from a disease in 1563. The head family of the
Hosokawa clan broke down as a result of his death.
Hosokawa Ujitsuna
( ?, 1514 December 20, 1563) was a Kanrei (Shogun's Deputy in Kyoto) of the Ashikaga
Shogunate from 1552 until his death on December 20, 1563. He was a Japanese military commander and Deputy Shogun of
the Hosokawa clan in the end of the Muromachi period and Sengoku period of the 16th century. He was the foster son of
Hosokawa Takakuni. In 1543, Ujitsuna raised his armies in revenge for Takakuni who was killed by Hosokawa Harumoto. He
was at a great disadvantage at first; however, Miyoshi Nagayoshi, Harumoto's retainer, betrayed Harumoto and sided with
Ujitsuna. In 1549, at last, Ujitsuna was able to expel Harumoto to mi Province. In 1552, Ujitsuna marched his armies along
with Nagayoshi, and was appointed Kanrei. However, as a puppet of Nagayoshi, Ujitsuna had no real power. After that,
Ujitsuna was given Yodo Castle at Settsu province and was monitored by Nagayoshi. In 1563, he died in despair and
hopelessness.
Kant kub (Kant kanrei, or deputy shogun in Kant) of the

Ashikaga Shogunate
Kant kub (?) (also called Kant gosho (?), Kamakura kub (?), or Kamakura gosho (?)) was a
title equivalent to shogun assumed by Ashikaga Motouji after his nomination to Kant kanrei, or deputy shogun for the
Kamakura-fu, in 1349. Motouji transferred his original title to the Uesugi family, which had previously held the hereditary title
of shitsuji (?), and would thereafter provide the Kant kanrei. The Ashikaga had been forced to move to Kyoto, abandoning
Kamakura and the Kant region, because of the continuing difficulties they had keeping the Emperor and the loyalists under
control. Motouji had been sent by his father, shogun Ashikaga Takauji, precisely because the latter understood the importance
of controlling the Kant region and wanted to have an Ashikaga ruler there, but the administration in Kamakura was from the
beginning characterized by its rebelliousness. The shogun's idea never really worked and actually backfired. After Motouji, all
the kub wanted power over the whole country. The Kant kub era is therefore essentially a struggle for the shogunate
between the Kamakura and the Kyoto branches of the Ashikaga clan. In the end, Kamakura had to be retaken by force by
troops from Kyoto. The five kub recorded by history, all of Motouji's bloodline, were in order Motouji himself, Ujimitsu,
Mitsukane, Mochiuji and Shigeuji.
List of Kant kub (Kant kanrei, or deputy shogun in Kant) of the Ashikaga Shogunate
Ashikaga Motouji
(?, March 5, 1340 April 26, 1367) was a warrior of the Nanboku-ch period. The fourth son
of shogun Ashikaga Takauji, he was the first of a dynasty of five Kant kub, Kamakura-based representatives in the vital
Kamakura-fu of Kyoto's Ashikaga regime from 1349 until his death on April 26, 1267. Meant to stabilize a volatile situation in
the Kant, a region where many warrior clans wanted the return of the shogunate from Kyoto back to Kamakura, the dynasty
he started almost immediately developed the ambition to usurp the shogunate, becoming a serious headache for the central
government. Motouji was the only kub who always remained loyal to the Kyoto government. During the Kann Disturbance, a
historical episode with serious repercussions on his life, he tried to reconcile his father with his uncle Ashikaga Tadayoshi and,
after his father's demise, he collaborated with his elder brother, shogun Ashikaga Yoshiakira, to stabilize the shogunate. He
died still young during an epidemic. In the first weeks of 1336, two years after the fall of Kamakura, the first of the Ashikaga
shoguns Ashikaga Takauji left the city for Kyoto in pursuit of Nitta Yoshisada. He left behind his 4-year-old son Yoshiakira as his
representative in the trust of three guardians: Hosokawa Kiyouji, Uesugi Noriaki, and Shiba Ienaga. This action however
formally divided the country in two, giving the east and the west two separate administrations with similar authority and
powers. In 1349 Takauji called Yoshiakira to Kyoto to take his brother Tadayoshi's place, replacing him in Kamakura with
another of his sons, Motouji, to whom he gave the title of Kant kanrei, or "Kant deputy". Because the kanrei was the son of
the shogun, ruled Kant and controlled the military forces there, the area was usually called Kamakura Bakufu or Kamakura
Shogunate, and Motouji shogun or Kamakura/Kant Gosho, an equivalent title. When later the habit of
calling kub the shogun spread from Kyoto to the Kant, the ruler of Kamakura came to be called Kamakura
kub. The kanrei title was passed on to the Uesugi hereditary shitsuji. However, the first time the Kanto
Kub title appears in writing is in a 1382 entry of the Tsurugaoka Jishoan (?), after Motouji's death.
In 1349 Takauji sent Motouji to the Kant to replace Yoshiakira, solidify his power and protect his interests
there. Motouji and all the Kant Kub that followed him resided in the Ashikaga clan's family mansion in
today's Jmyji neighborhood in the east of Kamakura. At the location now stands a black memorial stele,
whose inscription reads:
After Minamoto no Yoritomo founded his shogunate, Ashikaga Yoshikane made this place his residence. His
descendants also resided here for well over 200 years thereafter. After Ashikaga Takauji became shogun and moved to Kyoto,
his son and second shogun Yoshiakira decided to also live there. Yoshiakira's younger brother Motouji then became Kant
kanrei and commanded his army from here. This became a tradition for all of the Ashikaga that followed. They, after Kyoto's
fashion, gave themselves the title kub. In 1455 kub Ashikaga Shigeuji, after clashing with Uesugi Noritada, moved to
Ibaraki's Shimsa Province and the residence was demolished - Erected in March 1918 by the Kamakurach Seinendan
Location: Jmyji 4-2-25, near Nijinohashi Bridge.
Since Motouji was then just a child, real power was in the hands of two shitsuji Uesugi Noriaki and K no Morofuyu, men
Takauji trusted. However, the following year Uesugi, together with Takauji's brother Ashikaga Tadayoshi, defected and allied
himself with Emperor Go-Daigo of the Southern Court, a sworn enemy of the Ashikaga, and left Kamakura for Kzuke Province.
K remained faithful to Motouji, but was killed in battle by Uesugi at Kai. Takauji responded running to Kamakura, defeating
his brother's forces, and taking him prisoner. Tadayoshi died later, probably of poisoning. In 1352 Nitta Yoshioki and
Yoshimune (both sons of Nitta Yoshisada) took Kamakura, and Motouji had to escape. Once again, Takauji had to come to his
son's succor to restore order. The situation having stabilized, Takauji returned to Kyoto, leaving Hatakeyama Kunikiyo as the
new shitsuji. After Takauji's death, Nitta Yoshioki meant to attack Kamakura again, but Motouji had him caught and drowned in
a river in 1358. With the Kant finally peaceful, Motouji sent troops commanded by Hatakeyama Kunikiyo to help his brother
Yoshiakira attack Yoshino Province, where Go-Daigo had installed his court, but was betrayed by Kunikiyo, who disobeyed
orders and instead went to attack Nitta Yoshinaga. He personally defeated Kunikiyo, then reconciled himself with Uesugi
Noriaki in 1364 and reinstated him to his former post. Because Noriaki had sided with Ashikaga Tadayoshi during the Kann
Disturbance, this act is believed to have done much to pacify the Kant. Motouji died during an epidemic in 1367 at the age of
28 while firmly in power. He is buried at the family temple of Zuisen-ji.
Ashikaga Ujimitsu
( ?, September 4, 1359 November 4, 1398) was a Nanboku-ch period

warrior and the Kamakura-fu's second Kant kub, or Shogun Deputy of the Ashikaga Shogunate from 1367
until his death on November 4, 1398. Son of first Kant Kub Ashikaga Motouji, he succeeded his father in
1367 at the age of nine when this last suddenly died during an epidemic. It was during his reign that the
Kanto Kub title became common enough to appear for the first time in writing. It is in fact contained in a
1382 entry of the Tsurugaoka Jishoan ( ?). This title was in itself rebellious, because it was first
adopted by Takauji himself and its use therefore implied equality with the shogun. In fact, sometimes the
Kanto Kub was called Kant Shogun. He was the first Kant Kub to openly aspire to the shogunate, and his
relationship with shogun Ashikaga Yoshimitsu in Kyoto consequently deteriorated to the point of being likened to that of "cats
and dogs". Ujimitsu became Kant Kub at the age of nine when his father suddenly died at the age of 29 during an epidemic.
Because of his extremely young age, he was given Uesugi Noriaki as a regent and Rinzai Zen priest Gid Shshin as a tutor.
(Noriaki however died the following year and was replaced by his son Yoshinori.) Immediately after Ujimitsu's accession to
power, Uesugi Noriaki left Kamakura for Kyoto to represent the Kant Kub at Ashikaga Yoshimitsu's accession ceremony.
Taking advantage of his absence, some Musashi families, led by the Kawagoe and the Takasaka clans, revolted against
Ashikaga rule in the so-called Hei Revolt ( Hei Ikki?), and were soon joined by Shimotsuke Province's Utsunomiya clan.
The Uesugi however remained faithful and defeated the coalition. Ujimitsu worked continuously to define and solidify the
structures of the Kamakura Bakufu he had inherited. Having gained full control of Kant , he then conceived the idea of
becoming shogun, taking advantage of the fact that shogun Yoshimitsu was busy subduing Kysh. He however over the
years abandoned the idea after Uesugi Noriharu committed seppuku in protest and he came to realize his lack of reliable
support from other clans like the Toki and the Kygoku. He ordered a campaign against Oyama Yoshimasa, a Kant supporter
of the Southern Court against the Ashikaga, who had revolted. Although Yoshimasa was defeated and killed in 1382, the fight
against the Oyama clan would continue for Ujimitsu's entire life. In 1391 he allied himself with shogun Yoshimitsu against the
Yamana clan and, although the campaign ended before he could participate, he was nonetheless rewarded with the Mutsu
and Dewa Provinces. Ujimitsu never completely abandoned the ambition to become shogun, and gradually his relationship
with shogun Yoshimitsu worsened to the point of being described as one of open enmity. The fact he didn't have to suffer the
consequences of the situation is probably due to the good offices of his childhood tutor Gid Shshin who, being in Kyoto,
could intercede for him with Yoshimitsu, but also to the mediation of the Uesugi and to his work against the Oyama clan,
which had served the interests of the Ashikaga's Kansai branch. He died at the age of 41 and was buried at a Rinzai temple
near Kamakura called Yan-ji ( ?), later incorporated in Zuisen-ji). This is the same temple where in his grandson
Mochiuji, defeated in 1439 by Kyoto's army, would commit seppuku disembowel himself to avoid the shame of capture. On
the spot near Zuisen-ji where Yan-ji used to be stands a stele, which reads:
When Kant kub Ashikaga Ujimitsu died on January 11, 1398, he was given the posthumous name Yanji Hekizan Zenk (
?). His son Mitsukane built this temple and gave it his father's posthumous name. The temple's osh Dombo Ush
was a follower of Mus Soseki. On March 24, 1439, kub Mochiuji, a descendant of Ujimitsu, fought here against shogun
Yoshinori, was defeated and disemboweled himself. The temple was burned and never rebuilt. This is where it stood - Erected
by the Kamakuramachi Seinendan in March 1926.
Ashikaga Mitsukane
( ?, 1378 July 22, 1409) was a Nanboku-ch period warrior, and the Kamakura-fu's third
Kant Kub, (Shogun Deputy) of the Ashikaga Shogunate from 1398 until his death on July 22, 1409. Being the eldest son, he
succeeded his father Ujimitsu in 1398 at the age of 21 when he died during an epidemic. Like his father, Mitsukane aspired
more or less openly to the shogunate and, like him and his successors, failed to obtain it. He died suddenly at the age of 32.
In 1399, the year after taking power, Mitsukane dispatched his sons Mitsunao and Mitsusada to Mutsu Province's Sasagawa
Gosho and Inamura Gosho to stabilize the situation in the region which, together with Dewa province, his father had received
in 1392 from shogun Ashikaga Yoshimochi as a reward for his support against the Yamana clan. This because he realized the
importance of the area to control the whole Kant region. In August of the same year he stayed himself in Southern Mutsu,
returning to Kamakura only four months later. This increased immensely the support given by the Yki Shirakawa family to his
brothers, and therefore to himself. In the same year, when uchi Yoshihiro rebelled in Izumi in the ei Rebellion ( ei
no Ran?), allying himself with the Southern Dynasty, he planned to join him in the hope of being able to replace his relative,
shogun Ashikaga Yoshimochi. The plan however failed because uchi was immediately defeated. Partly because of Uesugi
Norisada's advice, Mitsukane then gave up and returned to Kamakura. Because he had not given any help to the uchi clan
allowed him to feign innocence with Ashikaga Yoshimitsu (formally retired, but de facto ruler instead of his son Yoshimochi
until his death), preventing an overt clash with Kyoto. In a Shinto prayer ( ganbun?) left at a Mishima Taisha in Izu,
Mitsukane admits attacking superior forces, thanks Uesugi Norisada for his counsel, and swears to mend his ways and never
to revolt again. It seems clear that at this stage he had abandoned all hope of prevailing over Kyoto. In 1400 Mitsukane swore
fidelity to Yoshimitsu, and peace between Kamakura and Kyoto lasted until Mitsukane's death. Date Masamune, ancestor of
the more famous Tokugawa tozama, together with some allies had rebelled in Southern and Middle Mutsu against Kamakura,
so in 1402 Mitsukane sent Uesugi Ujinori (the future Uesugi Zensh) to quell the revolt.[3] By that time, in Kyoto circulated a
rumor that Mitsukane was insane. Whether the rumor had any basis is unclear but, in that case, it may we ll have been a
consequence of his lack of success in defeating the shogunate. He died of natural causes at the age of 32. As his
predecessors, he was buried at Kamakura's Zuisen-ji.
Ashikaga Mochiuji
( , 1398 February 10, 1439) was the Kamakura-fu's fourth Kant kub,
(Shogun Deputy) of the Ashikaga Shogunate from 1409 until his death on February 10, 1439. During his
long and troubled rule the relationship between the west and the east of the country reached an all-time low.
Kamakura was finally attacked by shogun Ashikaga Yoshinori and retaken by force. Mochiuji and his eldest
son Yoshihisa killed themselves to escape capture. Mochiuji became Kub while still a child after his father
died suddenly of a disease. His violent and abrasive character from the beginning caused widespread
resentment among his vassals. After disagreements with Mochiuji, his kanrei Uesugi Zensh organized a
rebellion against him (the so-called Zensh no Ran) with the aid of nearly half the daimyos in the northern and eastern
provinces. Thanks to this support, Zensh could take Kamakura and Mochiuji had to flee. However, despite his pursuing goals
similar to those of the shogunate, Zensh was after all rebelling against his lord, so the shogunate had no choice but to send
troops to stop him. In 1417, Zensh and his allies found themselves surrounded at Tsurugaoka Hachimang and Zensh killed
himself. After this took place, Mochiuji attacked Zensh's allies, which included families as the Oda and the Takeda, along with
a few noble families from Musashi province. The Ashikaga themselves thought Mochiuji's actions to be too much, and shogun
Ashikaga Yoshinori in 1432 ordered his army to destroy Mochiuji. This led to Mochiuji and Yoshinori to battle it out during the
Eikyo Rebellion in 1438. In the end, Yoshinori successfully put an end to Mochiuji's rebellion in 1439. Kamakura's Kub
committed seppuku at the temple of Yan-ji, west of the city. The events in Kamakura however caused widespread
resentment among Yoshinori's generals and one of them, Akamatsu Mitsusuke, murdered him in revenge. The road that in
Kamakura turns right before Zuisen-ji's ticket counter leads to a stele marking the spot where Y an-ji (?) used to stand.
It was here that Mochiuji made his last stand against the shogunate, finally disemboweling himself to avoid the shame of
being taken prisoner. He is buried together with three other kub in a small cemetery within Zuisen-ji (closed to the public).
The stele reads:
When Kant Kub Ashikaga Ujimitsu died on January 11, 1398, he was given the posthumous name Y anji Hekizan Zenk (
?). His son Mitsukane built this temple and gave it his father's posthumous name. The temple's osh Dombo Ush
was a follower of Mus Soseki. On March 24, 1439, Kub Mochiuji, a descendant of Ujimitsu, fought here against shogun
Yoshinori, was defeated and disemboweled himself. The temple was burned and never rebuilt. This is where it stood - Erected
by the Kamakuramachi Seinendan in March 1926.
There is however also a 3.2 m stone ht ( lit. treasure stupa?) traditionally supposed to be his grave also at Betsugan-ji, a
former Ashikaga family temple in machi. On the stupa is carved the date 1439, the year of Mochiuji's death, however the
tomb seems stylistically to belong rather to the precedent Kamakura period, and the attribution seems therefore dubious.
Mochiuji's eldest son Yoshihisa, 14 years old at the time, was also forced to kill himself at nearby H koku-ji. His three younger
sons however escaped to Nikk and in 1440 were led by Yki Ujitomo, head of the Yki clan, to his castle in Koga, Shimsa
Province, and survived. When later his castle was attacked by the shogunate, they escaped. Two, Haru-maru and Yasumaru, were caught and executed. The lone survivor, Mochiuji's fourth child Shigeuji, would later become the last Kant Kub.
Ashikaga Shigeuji
( ?) (1434 or 1438 September 30, 1497) was a Muromachi period warrior and the
Kamakura-fu's fifth and last Kant Kub (Shogun Deputy) of the Ashikaga Shogunate from 1439 until 1455. Fourth son of
fourth Kub Ashikaga Mochiuji, he succeeded his father only in 1449, a full decade after his death by seppuku. His childhood
name was Eiju-maru ( ?). His rule was from its onset troubled by hostilities with the central government: he was
finally deposed in 1455 by shogun Ashikaga Yoshimasa, after which he escaped to Koga in Shim sa Province, where he
became known as Koga Kub. There, he ruled until his death in 1497. When in 1439 shogun Ashikaga Yoshinori attacked and
invaded Kamakura, its ruler Mochiuji committed seppuku near today's Zuisen-ji to escape capture. His eldest son Yoshihisa,
14 years old at the time, was also forced to kill himself at nearby Hkoku-ji. His three younger sons however escaped to Nikk
and in 1440 were led by Yki Ujitomo, head of the Yki clan, to his castle in Koga, Shimsa province, and survived. When later
Ujitomo's castle was attacked by the shogunate, they escaped. Two, Haru-maru and Yasu-maru, however were caught and
executed, while Eiju-maru survived. Kamakura and the Kant would then be ruled for the shogunate by the Uesugi clan until
1449. In that year, Eiju-maru's uncle i Mochimitsu managed to have him appointed to the post of Kant kub (Shogun's
Deputy in the Kant region), the first Ashikaga to hold the post since his father's death ten years earlier. On the occasion, the
11-year-old boy reached manhood and received the character Shige ( ?) for the adult name he was about to assume from
shogun Yoshimasa himself (who took it from his former name, Yoshinari ( ?)) and became Shigeuji. Shogun Yoshimasa, not
trusting Shigeuji, nominated his ally Uesugi Noritada kanrei with the task of keeping him informed of what happened in
Kamakura. The relationship between the two men, already difficult because of the role the Uesugi had had in Mochiuji's
death, was therefore strained from the beginning. Tension culminated with Shigeuji's 1454 killing of Noritada, who was invited
at Shigeuji's mansion and there murdered. The killing made the Kant province fall into chaos because all Uesugi vassals rose
against Shigeuji. Imagawa Noritada defeated Shigeuji and Kamakura, and in 1455 Shigeuji had to flee to the friendly city of
Koga, where in time he became known as the Koga kub. The Uesugi asked Yoshimasa to send someone to replace Shigeuji,
so he sent his younger brother Masatomo with an army to pacify Kant, but many vassals had remained faithful to Shigeuji,
so Masatomo was unable to even enter Kamakura. He had to stop in Horigoe in Izu Province, and was thereafter known as
Horigoe Gosho. The Kant therefore found itself with two rulers, one in Koga and one in Horigoe, neither of whom was able to
rule. The Kant was, for all practical purposes, once again in the hands of the Uesugi. This was the beginning of an era in
which the Kant and Kamakura were devastated by a series of civil wars called the Sengoku period. War continued with on
one side Masatomo and the Uesugi, on the other Shigeuji and the Chiba, the Utsunomiya, the Oyama and other clans. In 1471
Uesugi forces arrived in Koga, so Shigeuji had to escape to Chiba. Hostilities ceased only in 1482. Shigeuji was
able to return to Koga, where he founded a dynasty and ruled until his death in 1497.
Tokugawa Shogunate
The Tokugawa shogunate, also known as the Tokugawa bakufu (?) and the Edo bakufu (?), was the last feudal
Japanese military government, which existed between 1603 and 1867. The head of government was the shogun, and each
was a member of the Tokugawa clan. The Tokugawa shogunate ruled from Edo Castle and the years of the shogunate became
known as the Edo period. This time is also called the Tokugawa period or pre-modern (Kinsei ( ?)). Following the Sengoku
period ("warring states period"), the central government had been largely re-established by Oda Nobunaga during the
AzuchiMomoyama period. After the Battle of Sekigahara in 1600, central authority fell to Tokugawa Ieyasu. Society in the
Tokugawa period, unlike the shogunates before it, was supposedly based on the strict class hierarchy originally established by
Toyotomi Hideyoshi. The daimy (lords) were at the top, followed by the warrior-caste of samurai, with the farmers, artisans,
and traders ranking below. In some parts of the country, particularly smaller regions, daimy and samurai were more or less
identical, since daimy might be trained as samurai, and samurai might act as local rulers. Otherwise, the largely inflexible
nature of this social stratification system unleashed disruptive forces over time. Taxes on the peasantry were set at fixed
amounts which did not account for inflation or other changes in monetary value. As a result, the tax revenues collected by
the samurai landowners were worth less and less over time. This often led to numerous confrontations between noble but
impoverished samurai and well-to-do peasants, ranging from simple local disturbances to much bigger rebellions. None,
however, proved compelling enough to seriously challenge the established order until the arrival of foreign powers. In the
mid-19th century, an alliance of several of the more powerful daimy, along with the titular Emperor, succeeded overthrowing
the shogunate after the Boshin War, culminating in the Meiji Restoration. The Tokugawa Shogunate came to an official end in
1868 with the resignation of the 15th Tokugawa Shogun Tokugawa Yoshinobu, leading to the "restoration" ( , sei
fukko) of imperial rule. Notwithstanding its eventual overthrow in favor of the more modernized, less feudal form of
governance of the Meiji Restoration, the Tokugawa shogunate oversaw the longest period of peace and stability in Japan's
history, lasting well over 250 years.
List of Shoguns of the Tokugawa Shogunate

Tokugawa Ieyasu (
?, January 31, 1543 June 1, 1616) was the founder and first shogun of the Tokugawa
shogunate of Japan, which ruled from the Battle of Sekigahara in 1600 until the Meiji Restoration in 1868. Ieyasu seized
power in 1600, received appointment as shogun in 1603, abdicated from office in 1605, but remained in power until his death
in 1616. His given name is sometimes spelled Iyeyasu, according to the historical pronunciation of we. Ieyasu was
posthumously enshrined at Nikk Tsh-g with the name Tsh Daigongen ( ?). Tokugawa Ieyasu was born
in Okazaki Castle in Mikawa on the 26th day of the twelfth month of the eleventh year of Tenbun, according to the Japanese
calendar. Originally named Matsudaira Takechiyo ( ), he was the son of Matsudaira Hirotada ( ),
the daimyo of Mikawa of the Matsudaira clan, and Odainokata (), the daughter of a neighboring samurai lord Mizuno
Tadamasa ( ). His mother and father were step-siblings. They were just 17 and 15 years old, respectively, when Ieyasu
was born. Two years later, Odainokata was sent back to her family and the couple never lived together again. As both
husband and wife remarried and both went on to have further children, Ieyasu in the end had 11 half-brothers and sisters.
The Matsudaira family was split in 1550: one side wanted to be vassals of the Imagawa clan, while the other side preferred
the Oda. As a result, much of Ieyasu's early years were spent in danger as wars with the Oda and Imagawa uji (clans) were
fought. This family feud was the reason behind the murder of Ieyasu's paternal grandfather, Matsudaira Kiyoyasu ( ).
Unlike his father and the majority of his branch of the family, Ieyasu's father, Hirotada, favored the Imagawa clan. In 1548,
when the Oda clan invaded Mikawa, Hirotada turned to Imagawa Yoshimoto, the head of the Imagawa clan, for help to repel
the invaders. Yoshimoto agreed to help under the condition that Hirotada send his son Takechiyo to Sumpu as a hostage.
Hirotada agreed. Oda Nobuhide, the leader of the Oda clan, learned of this arrangement and had Ieyasu abducted from his
entourage en route to Sumpu. Ieyasu was just six years old at the time. Nobuhide threatened to execute Takechiyo unless his
father severed all ties with the Imagawa clan. Hirotada replied that sacrificing his own son would show his seriousness in his
pact with the Imagawa clan. Despite this refusal, Nobuhide chose not to kill Takechiyo but instead held him for the next three
years at the Manshoji Temple in Nagoya. In 1549, when Takechiyo was 7, his father Hirotada died of natural causes. At about
the same time, Oda Nobuhide died during an epidemic. The deaths dealt a heavy blow to the Oda clan. An army under the
command of Imagawa Sessai laid siege to the castle where Oda Nobuhiro, Nobuhide's eldest son and the new head of the
Oda, was living. With the castle about to fall, Imagawa Sessai offered a deal to Oda Nobunaga (Oda Nobuhide's second son).
Sessai offered to give up the siege if Ieyasu was handed over to the Imagawa clan. Nobunaga agreed and so Takechiyo (now
nine) was taken as a hostage to Sumpu. Here he lived a fairly good life as hostage and potentially useful future ally of the
Imagawa clan until 1556 when he was age 15. In 1556, Takechiyo came of age, and, following tradition, changed his name
to Matsudaira Jirsabur Motonobu ( ). One year later, at the age of 16 (according to East Asian age
reckoning), he married his first wife and changed his name again to Matsudaira Kurandonosuke Motoyasu ( ).
Allowed to return to his native Mikawa, the Imagawa ordered him to fight the Oda clan in a series of battles. Motoyasu fought
his first battle at the Siege of Terabe and later succeeded in delivering supplies to a border fort through a bold night attack.
By 1560 the leadership of the Oda clan had passed to the brilliant leader Oda Nobunaga. Yoshimoto, leading a large Imagawa
army (perhaps 20,000 strong) attacked the Oda clan territory. Motoyasu with his Mikawa troops captured a fort at the border
and then stayed there to defend it. As a result, Motoyasu and his men were not present at the Battle of Okehazama where
Yoshimoto was killed by Oda Nobunaga's surprise assault. With Yoshimoto dead, Motoyasu decided to ally with the Oda clan.
A secret deal was needed because Motoyasu's wife and infant son, Nobuyasu, were held hostage in Sumpu by the Imagawa
clan. In 1561, Motoyasu openly broke with the Imagawa and captured the fortress of Kaminojo. Motoyasu was then able to
exchange his wife and son for the wife and daughter of the ruler of Kaminojo castle. In 1563 Nobuyasu was married to
Nobunaga's daughter Tokuhime. For the next few years Motoyasu set to reform the Matsudaira clan and pacifying Mikawa. He
also strengthened his key vassals by awarding them land and castles in Mikawa. They were: Honda Tadakatsu, Ishikawa
Kazumasa, Koriki Kiyonaga, Hattori Hanz, Sakai Tadatsugu, and Sakakibara Yasumasa. Motoyasu defeated the military forces
of the Mikawa Monto within Mikawa province at the Battle of Azukizaka. The Monto were a warlike group of monks that were
ruling Kaga Province and had many temples elsewhere in Japan. They refused to obey Motoyasu's commands and so he went
to war with them, defeating their troops and pulling down their temples. In one battle, Motoyasu was nearly killed when he
was struck by a bullet which did not penetrate his armor. Both Motoyasu's Mikawa troops and the Monto forces were using the
new gunpowder weapons which the Portuguese had introduced to Japan just 20 years earlier. In 1567, Motoyasu changed his
name yet again, his new family name was Tokugawa and his given name was nowIeyasu. By so doing, he claimed descent
from the Minamoto clan. No proof has actually been found for this alleged descent from Seiwa tenn, the 56th Emperor of
Japan. Ieyasu remained an ally of Oda Nobunaga and his Mikawa soldiers were part of Nobunaga's army which
capturedKyoto in 1568. At the same time Ieyasu was expanding his own territory. He and Takeda Shingen, the head of
theTakeda clan in Kai Province made an alliance for the purpose of conquering all the Imagawa territory. In 1570, Ieyasu's
troops captured Ttmi Province while Shingen's troops captured Suruga province (including the Imagawa capital of Sumpu).
Ieyasu ended his alliance with Takeda and sheltered their former enemy, Imagawa Ujizane; he also allied with Uesugi
Kenshin of the Uesugi clanan enemy of the Takeda clan. Later that year, Ieyasu led 5,000 of his own men supporting
Nobunaga at the Battle of Anegawa against the Azai and Asakura clans. In October 1571, Takeda Shingen, now allied with
the Hj clan, attacked the Tokugawa lands of Ttmi. Ieyasu asked for help from Nobunaga, who sent him some 3,000
troops. Early in 1573 the two armies met at the Battle of Mikatagahara. The Takeda army, under the expert direction of
Shingen, hammered at Ieyasu's troops until they were broken. Ieyasu fled with just 5 men to a nearby castle. This was a
major loss for Ieyasu, but Shingen was unable to exploit his victory because Ieyasu quickly gathered a new army and refused
to fight Shingen again on the battlefield. Fortune smiled on Ieyasu a year later when Takeda Shingen died at a siege early in
1573. Shingen was succeeded by his less capable son Takeda Katsuyori. In 1575, the Takeda army attacked Nagashino Castle
in Mikawa province. Ieyasu appealed to Nobunaga for help and the result was that Nobunaga personally came at the head of
his very large army (about 30,000 strong). The Oda-Tokugawa force of 38,000 won a great victory on June 28, 1575, at
the Battle of Nagashino, though Takeda Katsuyori survived the battle and retreated back to Kai province. For the next seven
years, Ieyasu and Katsuyori fought a series of small battles. Ieyasu's troops managed to wrest control of Suruga province
away from the Takeda clan. In 1579, Ieyasu's wife, and his eldest son, Matsudaira Nobuyasu, were accused by Nobunaga of
conspiring with Takeda Katsuyori to assassinate Nobunaga, whose daughterTokuhime (15591636) was married to Nobuyasu.
Ieyasu's wife was executed and Nobuyasu was forced to commit seppuku. Ieyasu then named his third and favorite
son,Tokugawa Hidetada, as heir, since his second son was adopted by another rising power: Toyotomi Hideyoshi, the future
ruler of all Japan. The end of the war with Takeda came in 1582 when a combined Oda-Tokugawa force attacked and
conquered Kai province. Takeda Katsuyori, as well as his eldest son Takeda Nobukatsu, were defeated at the Battle of
Temmokuzan and then committed seppuku. In late 1582, Ieyasu was near Osaka and far from his own territory when he
learned that Nobunaga had been assassinated by Akechi Mitsuhide. Ieyasu managed the dangerous journey back to Mikawa,
avoiding Mitsuhide's troops along the way, as they were trying to find and kill him. One week after he arrived in Mikawa,
Ieyasu's army marched out to take revenge on Mitsuhide. But they were too late, Hideyoshion his owndefeated and killed
Akechi Mitsuhide at the Battle of Yamazaki. The death of Nobunaga meant that some provinces, ruled by Nobunaga's vassals,
were ripe for conquest. The leader of Kai province made the mistake of killing one of Ieyasu's aides. Ieyasu promptly invaded
Kai and took control. Hj Ujimasa, leader of the Hj clan responded by sending his much larger army into Shinano and then
into Kai province. No battles were fought between Ieyasu's forces and the large Hj army and, after some negotiation, Ieyasu
and the Hj agreed to a settlement which left Ieyasu in control of both Kai and Shinano provinces, while the H j took control
of Kazusa province (as well as bits of both Kai and Shinano province). At the same time (1583) a war for rule over Japan was
fought between Toyotomi Hideyoshi and Shibata Katsuie. Ieyasu did not take a side in this conflict, building on his reputation
for both caution and wisdom. Hideyoshi defeated Katsuie at Battle of Shizugatakewith this victory, Hideyoshi became the
single most powerful daimyo in Japan. In 1584, Ieyasu decided to support Oda Nobukatsu, the eldest son and heir of Oda
Nobunaga, against Hideyoshi. This was a dangerous act and could have resulted in the annihilation of the Tokugawa.
Tokugawa troops took the traditional Oda stronghold of Owari, Hideyoshi responded by sending an army into Owari.
The Komaki Campaign was the only time any of the great unifiers of Japan fought each other: Hideyoshi vs. Ieyasu. The
campaign proved indecisive and after months of fruitless marches and feints, Hideyoshi settled the war through negotiation.
First he made peace with Oda Nobukatsu, and then he offered a truce to Ieyasu. The deal was made at the end of the year; as
part of the terms Ieyasu's second son, O Gi Maru, became an adopted son of Hideyoshi. Ieyasu's aide, Ishikawa Kazumasa,
chose to join the pre-eminent daimyo and so he moved to Osaka to be with Hideyoshi. However, only a few other Tokugawa
retainers followed this example. Hideyoshi was understandably distrustful of Ieyasu, and five years passed before they fought
as allies. The Tokugawa did not participate in Hideyoshi's successful invasions of Shikoku and Kysh. In 1590 Hideyoshi
attacked the last independent daimyo in Japan, Hj Ujimasa. The Hj clan ruled the eight provinces of the Kant region in
eastern Japan. Hideyoshi ordered them to submit to his authority and they refused. Ieyasu, though a friend and occasional
ally of Ujimasa, joined his large force of 30,000 samurai with Hideyoshi's enormous army of some 160,000. Hideyoshi
attacked several castles on the borders of the Hj clan with most of his army laying siege to the castle at Odawara.
Hideyoshi's army captured Odawara after six months (oddly for the time period, deaths on both sides were few). During this
siege, Hideyoshi offered Ieyasu a radical deal. He offered Ieyasu the eight Kant provinces which they were about to take
from the Hj in return for the five provinces that Ieyasu currently controlled (including Ieyasu's home province of Mikawa).
Ieyasu accepted this proposal. Bowing to the overwhelming power of the Toyotomi army, the Hj accepted defeat, the top
Hj leaders killed themselves and Ieyasu marched in and took control of their provinces, so ending the clan's reign of over
100 years. Ieyasu now gave up control of his five provinces (Mikawa, Ttmi, Suruga, Shinano, and Kai) and moved all his
soldiers and vassals to the Kant region. He himself occupied the castle town of Edo in Kant. This was possibly the riskiest
move Ieyasu ever made to leave his home province and rely on the uncertain loyalty of the formerly H j samurai in Kant.
In the event, it worked out brilliantly for Ieyasu. He reformed the Kant provinces, controlled and pacified the Hj samurai
and improved the underlying economic infrastructure of the lands. Also, because Kant was somewhat isolated from the rest
of Japan, Ieyasu was able to maintain a unique level of autonomy from Hideyoshi's rule. Within a few years, Ieyasu had
become the second most powerful daimyo in Japan. There is a Japanese proverb which likely refers to this event: "Ieyasu won
the Empire by retreating." In 1592, Hideyoshi invaded Korea as a prelude to his plan to attack China (see Japanese invasions
of Korea [15921598] for more information about this campaign). The Tokugawa samurai never took part in this campaign.
Early in 1593, Ieyasu was summoned to Hideyoshi's court in Nagoya (in Kysh, different from the similarly spelled city in
Owari Province), as a military advisor. He stayed there, off and on for the next five years. Despite his frequent absences,
Ieyasu's sons, loyal retainers and vassals were able to control and improve Edo and the other new Tokugawa lands. In 1593,
Hideyoshi fathered a son and heir, Toyotomi Hideyori. In 1598, with his health clearly failing, Hideyoshi called a meeting that
would determine the Council of Five Elders, who would be responsible for ruling on behalf of his son after his death. The five
that were chosen as regents (tair) for Hideyori were Maeda Toshiie, Mri Terumoto, Ukita Hideie, Uesugi Kagekatsu, and
Ieyasu himself, who was the most powerful of the five. This change in the pre-Sekigahara power structure became pivotal as
Ieyasu turned his attention towards Kansai; and at the same time, other ambitious (albeit ultimately unrealized) plans, such
as the Tokugawa initiative establishing official relations with Mexico and New Spain, continued to unfold and advance.
Hideyoshi, after three more months of increasing sickness, died on September 18, 1598. He was nominally succeeded by his
young son Hideyori but as he was just five years old, real power was in the hands of the regents. Over the next two years
Ieyasu made alliances with various daimyo, especially those who had no love for Hideyoshi. Happily for Ieyasu, the oldest and
most respected of the regents died after just one year. With the death of Regent Maeda Toshiie in 1599, Ieyasu led an army
to Fushimi and took over Osaka Castle, the residence of Hideyori. This angered the three remaining regents and plans were
made on all sides for war. It was also the last battle of one of the most loyal and powerful retainer of Ieyasu, Tadakatsu
Honda. Opposition to Ieyasu centered around Ishida Mitsunari, a powerful daimyo but not one of the regents. Mitsunari
plotted Ieyasu's death and news of this plot reached some of Ieyasu's generals. They attempted to kill Mitsunari but he fled
and gained protection from none other than Ieyasu himself. It is not clear why Ieyasu protected a powerful enemy from his
own men but Ieyasu was a master strategist and he may have concluded that he would be better off with Mitsunari leading
the enemy army rather than one of the regents, who would have more legitimacy. Nearly all of Japan's daimyo and samurai
now split into two factionsMitsunari's group and the anti-Mitsunari Group. Ieyasu supported the anti-Mitsunari Group, and
formed them as his potential allies. Ieyasu's allies were the Date clan, the Mogami clan, the Satake clan and the Maeda clan.
Mitsunari allied himself with the three other regents: Ukita Hideie,Mori Terumoto, and Uesugi Kagekatsu as well as many
daimyo from the eastern end of Honsh. In June 1600, Ieyasu and his allies moved their armies to defeat the Uesugi clan who
was accused of planning to revolt against Toyotomi administration (Led by Ieyasu, top of Council of Five Elders). Before
arriving to Uesugi's territory, Ieyasu had got information that Mitsunari and his allies moved their army against Ieyasu. Ieyasu
held a meeting with daimyo, and they agreed to ally with Ieyasu. He then led the majority of his army west towards Kyoto. In
late summer, Ishida's forces captured Fushimi. Ieyasu and his allies marched along the Tkaid, while his son Hidetada went
along the Nakasend with 38,000 soldiers. A battle against Sanada Masayuki in Shinano Provincedelayed Hidetada's forces,
and they did not arrive in time for the main battle. This battle was the biggest and likely the most important battle in
Japanese history. It began on October 21, 1600 with a total of 160,000 men facing each other. The Battle of Sekigahara
ended with a complete Tokugawa victory. The Western bloc was crushed and over the next few days Ishida Mitsunari and
many other western nobles were captured and killed. Tokugawa Ieyasu was now the de facto ruler of Japan. Immediately after
the victory at Sekigahara, Ieyasu redistributed land to the vassals who had served him. Ieyasu left some western daimyo unharmed, such as the Shimazu clan, but others were completely destroyed. Toyotomi Hideyori (the son of Hideyoshi) lost most
of his territory which were under management of western daimyo, and he was degraded to an ordinary daimyo, not a ruler of
Japan. In later years the vassals who had pledged allegiance to Ieyasu before Sekigahara became known as the fudai daimyo,
while those who pledged allegiance to him after the battle (in other words, after his power was unquestioned) were known
as tozama daimyo. Tozama daimyo were considered inferior to fudaidaimyo. On March 24, 1603, Tokugawa Ieyasu received
the title of shogun from Emperor Go-Yzei.[9] Ieyasu was 60 years old. He had outlasted all the other great men of his times:
Nobunaga, Hideyoshi, Shingen, Kenshin. He was the shogun and he used his remaining years to create and solidify
the Tokugawa shogunate (That was eventually to become the Edo period, about two hundred years under Ieyasu's
Shogunate), the third shogunal government (after the Minamoto and the Ashikaga). He claimed descent from the Minamoto
clan by way of the Nitta family. Ironically, Ieyasu's descendants would marry into the Taira clan and Fujiwara Clans. The
Tokugawa Shogunate would rule Japan for the next 250 years. Following a well established Japanese pattern, Ieyasu abdicated
his official position as shogun in 1605. His successor was his son and heir,Tokugawa Hidetada. This may have been done, in
part to avoid being tied up in ceremonial duties, and in part to make it harder for his enemies to attack the real power center,
and in part to secure a smoother succession of his son. The abdication of Ieyasu had no effect on the practical extent of his
powers or his rule; but Hidetada nevertheless assumed a role as formal head of the bakufu bureaucracy. Ieyasu, acting as the
retired shogun ( gosho?), remained the effective ruler of Japan until his death. Ieyasu retired to Sunpu Castle in Sunpu,
but he also supervised the building of Edo Castle, a massive construction project which lasted for the rest of Ieyasu's life. The
end result was the largest castle in all of Japan, the costs for building the castle being borne by all the other daimyo, while
Ieyasu reaped all the benefits. The central donjon, or tenshu, burned in the 1657 Meireki fire. Today, the Imperial Palace
stands on the site of the castle. Ogosho Ieyasu also supervised diplomatic affairs with the Netherlands and Spain. He chose to
distance Japan from the Europeans starting in 1609, although the bakufu did give the Dutch exclusive trading rights and
permitted them to maintain a "factory" for trading purposes. From 1605 until his death, Ieyasu consulted with an English
Protestant pilot in Dutch employ, William Adams, who played a noteworthy role in forming and furthering the Shogunate's
evolving relations with Spain and the Roman Catholic Church. In 1611, Ieyasu, at the head of 50,000 men, visited Kyoto to
witness the coronation of Emperor Go-Mizunoo. In Kyoto, Ieyasu ordered the remodeling of the imperial court and buildings,
and forced the remaining western daimyo to sign an oath of fealty to him. In 1613, he composed the Kuge Shohatto' a
document which put the court daimyo under strict supervision, leaving them as mere ceremonial figureheads. The influences
of Christianity, which was beset by quarreling over the Protestant Reformation and its aftermath, on Japan were proving
problematic for Ieyasu. In 1614, he signed the Christian Expulsion Edict which banned Christianity, expelled all Christians and
foreigners, and banned Christians from practicing their religion. As a result, many Kirishitans (early Japanese Christians) fled
to either Portuguese Macau or the Spanish Philippines. In 1615, he prepared the Buke Shohatto, a document setting out the
future of the Tokugawa regime. The climax of Ieyasu's life was the siege of Osaka Castle (16141615). The last remaining
threat to Ieyasu's rule was Toyotomi Hideyori, the son and rightful heir to Hideyoshi. He was now a young daimyo living in
Osaka Castle. Many samurai who opposed Ieyasu rallied around Hideyori, claiming that he was the rightful ruler of Japan.
Ieyasu found fault with the opening ceremony of a temple built by Hideyori; it was as if Hideyori prayed for Ieyasu's death
and the ruin of the Tokugawa clan. Ieyasu ordered Toyotomi to leave Osaka Castle, but those in the castle refused and
summoned samurai to gather within castle. Then the Tokugawa, with a huge army led byOgosho Ieyasu and Shogun
Hidetada, laid siege to Osaka castle in what is now known as "the Winter Siege of Osaka". Eventually, Tokugawa was able to
precipitate negotiations and an armistice after directed cannonfire threatened Hideyori's mother, Yodogimi. However, once
the treaty was agreed, Tokugawa filled Osaka Castle's outer moats with sand so his troops could walk across. Through this
ploy, Tokugawa gained a huge tract of land through negotiation and deception that he could not through siege and combat.
Ieyasu returned to Sumpu Castle once, but after Toyotomi refused another order to leave Osaka, he and his allied army of
155,000 soldiers attacked Osaka Castle again in "the Summer Siege of Osaka." Finally in late 1615, Osaka Castle fell and
nearly all the defenders were killed including Hideyori, his mother (Hideyoshi's widow, Yodogimi), and his infant son. His
wife, Senhime (a granddaughter of Ieyasu), was sent back to Tokugawa alive. With the Toyotomi line finally extinguished, no
threats remained to the Tokugawa clan's domination of Japan. In 1616, Ieyasu died at age 73. The cause of death is thought
to have been cancer or syphilis. The first Tokugawa shogun was posthumously deified with the name Tsh Daigongen (
), the "Great Gongen, Light of the East". (A Gongen (the prefix Dai- meaning great) is believed to be a Buddha who has
appeared on Earth in the shape of akami to save sentient beings). In life, Ieyasu had expressed the wish to be deified after his
death in order to protect his descendants from evil. His remains were buried at the Gongens' mausoleum at
Kunzan, Kunzan Tsh-g ( ). After the first anniversary of his death, his remains were reburied at Nikk
Shrine, Nikk Tsh-g ( ). His remains are still there. The mausoleum's architectural style became known
as gongen-zukuri that is gongen-style. Ieyasu had a number of qualities that enabled him to rise to power. He was both
careful and boldat the right times, and at the right places. Calculating and subtle, Ieyasu switched alliances when he
thought he would benefit from the change. He allied with the Hj clan; then he joined Hideyoshi's army of conquest, which
destroyed the Hj clan; and he himself took over their lands. In this he was like other daimyo of his time. This was an era of
violence, sudden death, and betrayal. He was not very well liked nor personally popular, but he was feared and he was
respected for his leadership and his cunning. For example, he wisely kept his soldiers out of Hideyoshi's campaign in Korea.
He was capable of great loyalty: once he allied with Oda Nobunaga, he never went against Nobunaga; and both leaders
profited from their long alliance. He was known for being loyal towards his personal friends and vassals, whom he rewarded,
He was said to have a close friendship with his vassal Hattori Hanzo. However, he also remembered those who had wronged
him in the past. It is said that Ieyasu executed a man who came into his power because he had insulted him when Ieyasu was
young. Ieyasu protected many former Takeda retainers from the wrath of Oda Nobunaga, who was known to harbor a bitter
grudge towards the Takeda. He managed to successfully transform many of the retainers of the
Takeda, Hj, and Imagawa clansall whom he had defeated himself or helped to defeatinto loyal
followers. He had nineteen wives and concubines, by whom he had eleven sons and five daughters.
The eleven sons of Ieyasu were: Matsudaira Nobuyasu ( ), Yki Hideyasu ( ),
Tokugawa Hidetada ( ), Matsudaira Tadayoshi ( ), Takeda Nobuyoshi ( ),
Matsudaira Tadateru ( ), Matsuchiyo (), Senchiyo (), Tokugawa Yoshinao (
), Tokugawa Yorinobu ( ) and Tokugawa Yorifusa ( ). (In this listing, the two sons
without surnames died before adulthood.) His daughters were Kame hime ( ), Toku hime ( ),
Furi hime (), Matsu hime (), Eishin hime(_), and Ichi hime (). He is said to have cared
for his children and grandchildren, establishing three of them, Yorinobu, Yoshinao, and Yorifusa as
the daimyos of Kii, Owari, and Mito provinces, respectively. At the same time, he could be ruthless
when crossed. For example, he ordered the executions of his first wife and his eldest sona son-inlaw of Oda Nobunaga; Oda was also an uncle of Hidetada's wife Oeyo. After Hidetada became
shogun, he married Oeyo of the Oda clan and they had two sons, Tokugawa Iemitsu and Tokugawa
Tadanaga. They also had two daughters, one of whom, Sen hime, married twice. The other daughter, Kazuko hime, married
Emperor Go-Mizunoo of descent from the Fujiwara clan. Ieyasu's favorite pastime was falconry. He regarded it as excellent
training for a warrior. "When you go into the country hawking, you learn to understand the military spirit and also the hard
life of the lower classes. You exercise your muscles and train your limbs. You have any amount of walking and running and
become quite indifferent to heat and cold, and so you are little likely to suffer from any illness." Ieyasu swam often; even late
in his life he is reported to have swum in the moat of Edo Castle. Later in life he took to scholarship and religion, patronizing
scholars like Hayashi Razan. Two of his famous quotes: "Life is like unto a long journey with a heavy burden. Let thy step be
slow and steady, that thou stumble not. Persuade thyself that imperfection and inconvenience are the lot of natural mortals,
and there will be no room for discontent, neither for despair. When ambitious desires arise in thy heart, recall the days of
extremity thou hast passed through. Forbearance is the root of all quietness and assurance forever. Look upon the wrath of
thy enemy. If thou only knowest what it is to conquer, and knowest not what it is to be defeated; woe unto thee, it will fare ill
with thee. Find fault with thyself rather than with others." "The strong manly ones in life are those who understand the
meaning of the word patience. Patience means restraining one's inclinations. There are seven emotions: joy, anger, anxiety,
adoration, grief, fear, and hate, and if a man does not give way to these he can be called patient. I am not as strong as I
might be, but I have long known and practiced patience. And if my descendants wish to be as I am, they must study
patience." He claimed that he fought, as a warrior or a general, in 90 battles. He was interested in various kenjutsu skills, was
a patron of the Yagy Shinkage-ry school and also had them as his personal sword instructors. Ieyasu ruled directly as
shogun or indirectly as Ogosho during the Keich era (15961615). Among the many conspiracies surrounding the Honn-ji
Incident is Ieyasu's role in the event. Historically, Ieyasu was away from his lord at the time and, when he heard that
Nobunaga was in danger, he wanted to rush to his lord's rescue in spite of the small number of attendants with him.
However, Tadakatsu advised for his lord to avoid the risk and urged for a quick retreat to Mikawa. Masanari led the way
through Iga and they returned home by boat. However, skeptics think otherwise. While they usually accept the historically
known facts about Ieyasu's actions during Mitsuhide's betrayal, theorists tend to pay more attention to the events before.
Ever since Ieyasu lost his wife and son due to Nobunaga's orders, they reason, he held a secret resentment against his lord.
Generally, there is some belief that he privately goaded Mitsuhide to take action when the two warlords were together
in Azuchi Castle. Together, they planned when to attack and went their separate ways. When the deed was done, Ieyasu
turned a blind eye to Mitsuhide's schemes and fled the scene to feign innocence. A variation of the concept states that Ieyasu
was well aware of Mitsuhide's feelings regarding Nobunaga and simply chose to do nothing for his own benefit. The Tokugawa
Ieyasu's Kagemusha Legend ( ) is a myth that has been circulating since the Edo period. It is believed to
have arisen due to historical records of Ieyasu's "sudden change of behavior" with some of his closest colleagues. The idea
was made more popular in modern times by the historians, Tokutomi Soh and Yasutsugu Shigeno. The general outline of the
legend is that after the Battle of Okehazama, Motoyasu (Ieyasu) was ready to face the world as a changed man. According to
Hayashi Razan, the last line was meant quite literally. Before Motoyasu could make his new face known to the world, he was
replaced by a completely different man named Sarata Jiro Saburo Motonobu (Sakai Jkei). Variations include that the switch
actually occurred much earlier in Motoyasu's life when he was being a hostage. Motonobu went in Motoyasu's stead and was
considered a more suitable "heir". After Motonobu replaced him, Motoyasu fled and lived a hermit's life. Another version
states that Ieyasu was actually killed during the Battle of Sekigahara or the Osaka Campaign. When he was killed by Sanada
Nobushige during the latter conflict, it is said that he was replaced by Ogasawara Hidemasa who became the "Ieyasu" from
then on. While prevalent in fiction, historians are unsure whether or not the myth holds any merit. His dubious personality
traits during these specific time frames have been mostly blamed on stress and personal strain.
Tokugawa Hidetada ( ?, May 2, 1579 March 14, 1632) was the second shogun of the Tokugawa dynasty, who
ruled from 1605 until his abdication in 1623. He was the third son of Tokugawa Ieyasu, the first shogun of the Tokugawa
shogunate. Tokugawa Hidetada was born to Tokugawa Ieyasu and the Lady Saigo (the first of his many consorts) in 1579. His
exact birthdate is unknown. This was shortly after Hidetada's stepmother (Ieyasu's official wife) and his half-brother Tokugawa
Nobuyasu were executed on suspicion of plotting to assassinate Oda Nobunaga, who was Nobuyasu's father-in-law and
Ieyasu's ally. By killing his wife and son, Ieyasu declared his loyalty to Nobunaga. The traditional power base of the Tokugawa
clan was Mikawa. In 1590, the new ruler of Japan, Toyotomi Hideyoshi enlisted Tokugawa Ieyasu and others in attacking the
domain of the Hj in what became known as the Siege of Odawara (1590). Hideyoshi enlisted Ieyasu for this campaign by
promising to exchange the five provinces under Ieyasu's control for the eight Kant provinces, including the city of Edo. In
order to keep Ieyasu from defecting to the Hj side (since the Hj and the Tokugawa were formerly on friendly terms),
Hideyoshi took the eleven-year-old Nagamaru as a hostage. In 1592 Hideyoshi presided over Nagamaru's coming of age
ceremony; it was then that Ieyasu's son dropped his childhood name, Nagamaru, and assumed the name Hidetada. He was
named the heir of the Tokugawa family, being the eldest surviving son of Ieyasu, and his favorite (since Ieyasu's eldest son
had been previously executed, and his second son was adopted by Hideyoshi while still an infant). In 1593, Hidetada returned
to his father's side. Knowing his death would come before his son Toyotomi Hideyori came of age, Hideyoshi named five
regentsone of whom was Hidetada's father, Ieyasuto rule in his son's place. Hideyoshi hoped that the bitter rivalry among
the regents would prevent any one of them from seizing power. But after Hideyoshi died in 1598 and Hideyori became
nominal ruler, the regents forgot all vows of eternal loyalty and were soon vying for control of the nation. Tokugawa Ieyasu
was one of the strongest of the five regents, and began to rally around himself an Eastern faction. A Western faction rallied
around Ishida Mitsunari. The two factions clashed at the Battle of Sekigahara, which set the stage for Tokugawa rule. In 1600
Hidetada led 16,000 of his father's men in a campaign to contain the Western-aligned Uesugi clan in Shinano. Ieyasu then
ordered Hidetada to march his troops to Sekigahara in anticipation of the decisive battle against the Western faction. But
the Sanada Clan managed to tie Hidetada's forces down, meaning that he arrived too late to assist in his father's narrow but
decisive victory. Hidetada and Ieyasu's relationship never recovered. In 1603 Emperor Go-Yozei granted Ieyasu the title
of shogun. Thus Hidetada became the heir to the shogunate. In 1605 Ieyasu abdicated as shogun in favor of Hidetada. In
order to avoid his predecessor's fate, Ieyasu established a dynastic pattern soon after becoming shogun
by abdicating in favor of Hidetada in 1605. Ieyasu retained significant power until his death in 1616; but
Hidetada nevertheless assumed a role as formal head of the bakufu bureaucracy. After Hidetada
became shogun he married Oeyo (of the Oda family of the Taira clan) and they had two sons, Tokugawa
Iemitsu and Tokugawa Tadanaga. They also had two daughters, one of whom, Sen hime, married twice.
The other daughter, Kazuko hime, married Emperor Go-Mizunoo {of descent from the Fujiwara
clan}.Much to the dismay of Ieyasu, in 1612, Shogun Hidetada engineered a marriage between Sen
hime, Ieyasu's favorite granddaughter, and Toyotomi Hideyori, who was living as a common citizen in
Osaka Castle with his mother. When this failed to quell Hideyori's intrigues, gosho Ieyasu and Shogun
Hidetada brought an army to Osaka.[3] Father and son once again disagreed on how to conduct this campaign against the
recalcitrant Toyotomi forces in Osaka. Ieyasu favored a conservative approach while Hidetada preferred a direct, all-out
assault. Hidetada prevailed; in the ensuing siege Hideyori and his mother were forced to commit suicide. Even Hideyori's
infant son (Kunimatsu), grandson of Hidetada, was not spared. Ieyasu never forgave Hidetada for this loss. Only
Sen hime was spared; she later re-married and had a new family. After Ieyasu's death in 1616, Hidetada took control of
the bakufu. He strengthened the Tokugawa hold on power by improving relations with the Imperial court. To this end he
married his daughter Kazuko hime to Emperor Go-Mizunoo. The product of that marriage, a girl, eventually succeeded to the
throne of Japan to become Empress Meish. The city of Edo was also heavily developed under his reign. In Genna 9 (1623)
Hidetada resigned the government to his eldest son and heir, Tokugawa Iemitsu. Like his father before him, Hidetada
became Ogosho, or Retired Shogun, and retained effective power. He enacted draconian anti-Christian measures, which
Ieyasu had only considered: he banned Christian books, forced Christian daimyo to commit suicide, ordered all other
Christians to apostatize, and executed the fifty-five Christians (both Japanese and foreign) who refused to renounce
Christianity or to go into hiding, in Nagasaki in 1628. Ogosho Hidetada died in Kan'ei 9, on the 24th day of the 1st month
(1632). His buddhist posthumous name is Taitoku-in.His ashes were ceremoniously laid to rest in the Taitoku-in Mausoleum in
Edo. Notable descendants of Tokugawa Hidetada, by his wife Oeyo, include: Senhime - daughter, married Toyotomi
Hideyori and later married Honda Tadatoki, Tamahime married Maeda Toshitsune, Tokugawa Masako, daughter,
married Emperor Go-Mizunoo, Tokugawa Tadanaga, son, married Oyu, daughter of Oda Nobusada and granddaughter of Oda
Nobunaga, Tokugawa Iemitsu - son, 3rd shogun. Children of Hidetada, by a concubine, include: Chomaru and Hoshina
Masayuki.
Tokugawa Iemitsu ( August 12, 1604 June 8, 1651) was the third
shogun of the Tokugawa dynasty 1623 until

his death on June 8, 1651. Tokugawa Iemitsu was born around 1604 (his exact birthdate is unknown). He was the eldest son
of Tokugawa Hidetada and grandson of the last great unifier of Japan, the first Tokugawa Shogun Tokugawa Ieyasu. He was the
first member of the Tokugawa family born after Tokugawa Ieyasu became shogun. Not much is known of Iemitsu's early life;
his childhood name was Takechiyo ( ). He had two sisters, Senhime and Masako, and a brother, who would become a
rival, Tadanaga. Tadanaga was his parents' favorite. However, Ieyasu made it clear that Iemitsu would be next in line as
shogun after Hidetada. An obsolete spelling of his given name is Iyemitsu. Iemitsu came of age in 1617 and dropped his
childhood name in favor of Tokugawa Iemitsu. He also was installed officially as the heir to the Tokugawa shogunate. The only
person to contest this position was his younger brother Tokugawa Tadanaga. A fierce rivalry began to develop between the
brothers. From an early age Iemitsu practiced the shudo tradition. However, in 1620, he had a falling out with his lover,
Sakabe Gozaemon, a childhood friend and retainer, aged twenty one, and murdered him as they shared a bathtub. In 1623,
when Iemitsu was nineteen, Hidetada abdicated the post of shogun in his favor. Hidetada continued to rule as gosho (retired
Shogun), but Iemitsu nevertheless assumed a role as formal head of the bakufu bureaucracy. In 1626, Shogun Iemitsu and
retired Shogun Hidetada visited Emperor Go-Mizunoo, Empress Masako (Hidetada's daughter and Iemitsu's sister), and
Imperial Princess Meisho inKyoto. Shogun Iemitsu made lavish grants of gold and money to the court nobles and the court
itself. Yet relations with Go-Mizunoo deteriorated after the Purple Clothes Incident ( shi-e jiken?), during which the
Emperor was accused of having bestowed honorific purple garments to more than ten priests despite an edict which banned
them for two years (probably in order to break the bond between the Emperor and religious circles). The shogunate
intervened, making the bestowing of the garments invalid. When the wet nurseof Iemitsu and Masako broke a taboo by
visiting the imperial court as a commoner, Go-Mizunoo abdicated, embarrassed, and Meisho became empress. The shogun
was now the uncle of the sitting monarch. In Kan'ei 9, on the 24th day of the 2nd month (1632), gosho Hidetada died, and
Iemitsu could assume real power. Worried that his brother Tokugawa Tadanaga might assassinate him, however, he ruled
carefully until that brother's death by Seppuku in 1633. Hidetada left his advisors, all veteran daimyo, to act as regents for
Iemitsu. In 1633, after his brother's death, he dismissed these men. In place of his father's advisors, Iemitsu appointed his
childhood friends. With their help Iemitsu created a strong, centralized administration. This made him unpopular with many
daimyo, but Iemitsu simply removed his opponents. He is credited with establishing the sankin ktai system which
forced daimyo to reside in Edo in alternating sequence, spending a certain amount of time in Edo, and a certain amount of
time in their home provinces. It is often said that one of the key goals of this policy was to prevent the daimyo from amassing
too much wealth or power by separating them from their home provinces, and by forcing them to regularly devote a sizable
sum to funding the immense travel expenses associated with the journey (along with a large entourage) to and from Edo. The
system also involved the daimyo's wives and heirs remaining in Edo, disconnected from their lord and from their home
province, serving essentially as hostages who might be harmed or killed if the daimyo were to plot rebellion against the
shogunate. In 1637, an armed revolt arose against Iemitsu's anti-Christian policies in Shimabara. This period domestic unrest
is known as the Shimabara Rebellion. Thousands were killed in the shogunate's suppression of the revolt and countless more
were executed afterwards. Over the course of the 1630s, Iemitsu issued a series of edicts restricting Japan's interactions with
the outside world. Japanese, who had since the 1590s traveled extensively in East and Southeast Asia and, in rare instances
much farther afield were now forbidden from leaving the country, or returning, under pain of death. Europeans were expelled
from the country, with the exception of those associated with the Dutch East India Company, who were restricted to the
manmade island of Dejima, in Nagasaki harbor. Japan remained very much connected to international commerce,
information, and cultural exchange, though only through four avenues. Nagasaki was the center of trade and interaction with
the Dutch East India Company, and with independent Chinese merchants. Satsuma Domain controlled interactions with
the Ryky Kingdom (and through Ryky, had access to Chinese goods and information), while Tsushima Domain handled
diplomatic and trade relations with Joseon Dynasty Korea, and Matsumae Domain managed interactions with theAinu, the
indigenous people of Hokkaido. Japan in this period has often been described as "closed," or under sakoku (, lit. "chained
country"), but since the 1980s, if not earlier, scholars have argued for the use of terms such as "maritime restrictions"
or kaikin (, lit. "maritime restrictions"), emphasizing the fact that Japan was not "closed" to the outside world, but was in
fact very actively engaged in interactions with the outside world, albeit through a limited set of avenues. In 1643 Empress
Meisho abdicated the throne. She was succeeded by her younger half-brother (Go-Mizunoo's son by a consort) Emperor GoKomyo, who disliked the shogunate for its violent and barbaric ways. He repeatedly made insulting comments about Iemitsu
and his eldest son and heir, Tokugawa Ietsuna. In 1651 Shogun Iemitsu died at the age of 47, being the first Tokugawa shogun
whose reign ended with death and not abdication. He was accorded a posthumous name of Taiy in, also known as Daiyin. He
was succeeded by his eldest son and heir, Tokugawa Ietsuna. During the 16th century, Japan was
among the countries in Asia that appealed most to European traders and missionaries. A group
of Portuguese arrived on the island ofTanegashima, becoming the first Europeans to enter Japan.
This began the so-called Nanban trade ( Nanban beki) period. From 1545 onwards, Japan
saw the arrival of numerous European ships, first from Portugal, and later from Spain,
the Netherlands and England. Starting in 1549, with the arrival of Francis Xavier at Kagoshima, a
large missionary campaign, led by the Society of Jesus, began to shake Japan's social structures.
Furthermore, on the island of Kysh, in order to preserve the European trade in their lands,
some daimyo (regional lords) agreed to be converted to Christianity. By the beginning of the 17th
century half-a-million Japanese people had converted to Christianity. However, during this period of Europeanization, adverse
feelings towards the foreigners started spreading across Japan. Following Spains conquest of the Philippines, Toyotomi
Hideyoshi, the supreme military/political authority in Japan at the time, began to more strongly doubt the Europeans good
intentions, and questioned the loyalty of the Christian daimyo. Seeing the threat that Christianity potentially posed to political
stability, and to the daimyo's loyalty to him over the Church, he issued Anti-Christian Edicts, expelling foreign missionaries,
and ordering the crucifixion of a number of prominent Catholic proselytizers and converts. However, it was not until the reign
of Tokugawa Iemitsu that anti-Christian policies were more fully expanded and more permanently put into effect. The centurylong presence of Catholic traders and missionaries in Japan ended in the 1630s when Iemitsu ordered the expulsion of nearly
every European from the country. European access to trade relations with Japan was restricted to one Dutch ship each year.
Iemitsu's policies on this matter were reinforced after the execution of two Portuguesemen who came to plead for the reestablishment of Japans earlier foreign trade policy. By the end of the 1630s, Iemitsu had issued a series of edicts more
extensively detailing a system of restrictions on the flow of people, goods, and information in and out of the country. The
most famous of those edicts was the so-called Sakoku Edict of 1635. It contained the main restrictions introduced by Iemitsu.
With it, he forbade every Japanese ship and person to travel to another country, or to return to Japanese shores. The
punishment for violation was death. The edict offered lavish gifts and awards for anyone who could provide information about
priests and their followers who secretly practiced and spread their religion across the country. Furthermore, every newly
arrived ship was required to be thoroughly examined for Catholic priests and followers. The document pays extremely close
attention to every detail regarding incoming foreign ships. For example, merchants coming from abroad had to submit a list
of the goods they were bringing with them before being granted permission to trade. Additional provisions specified details of
the timing and logistics of trade. For example, one clause declares that the date of departure homeward for foreign ships
shall not be later than the twentieth day of the ninth month. In addition to this, Iemitsu forbade alterations of the set price
for raw silk and thus made sure that competition between trading cities was brought to a minimum. The measures Iemitsu
enacted were so powerful that it was not until the 1850s that Japanese ports opened to a wider range of trading partners,
Westerners were freer to settle and travel within Japan, and Japanese were once more free to travel overseas. This period of
"maritime restrictions," from the 1630s until the 1850s, is, as described above, very commonly referred to as sakoku, or as
"the Closed Country," but many scholars today argue against the notion that Japan was "closed." They argue that Japan's
international relations policies during this period should be understood, rather, as simply being aimed at keeping international
interactions under tight control; furthermore, they emphasize that Japan was not alone in seeking to control, and limit,
international interactions, and that in fact nearly every major power at the time had policies in place dictating who could
trade, at which ports, at which times, and in what manner. Iemitsu's rivalry with his brother Tokugawa Tadanaga over the
Shogunate form a part of the television series The Yagyu Conspiracy and is the basis for the film Shogun's Samurai (at the
end of the film, Shogun Iemitsu is killed and decapitated by Yagyu Jubei in an act of revenge for his father Yagy Munenori's
betrayal).
Tokugawa Ietsuna (
?, September 7, 1641 June 4, 1680) was the fourth shogun of the Tokugawa
dynasty of Japan who was in office from 1651 until his death on June 4, 1680. He was the eldest son of Tokugawa Iemitsu,
thus making him the grandson of Tokugawa Hidetada and the great-grandson of Tokugawa Ieyasu. Tokugawa Ietsuna was
born in 1641, the eldest son of Tokugawa Iemitsu. At that time his father was shogun in his own right, and had enacted
several anti-Christian measures after the bloody Shimabara Rebellion of 1637. Though the suppression of this rebellion
quelled all serious threats to Tokugawa rule, it was nonetheless an unsure era. Ietsuna was a frail child, and this carried over
into his adult years. Nothing else is known of his youth. Tokugawa Iemitsu died in early 1651, at the age of forty seven. After
his death, the Tokugawa dynasty was at major risk. Ietsuna, the heir, was only ten years old. Nonetheless, despite his age,
Minamoto no Ietsuna became shogun in Kei'an 4 (1651). Until he came of age, five regents were to rule in his place; but
Shogun Ietsuna nevertheless assumed a role as formal head of the bakufu bureaucracy. In this period, regents exercised
power in the shogun's name. These were Sakai Tadakatsu, Sakai Tadakiyo, Inaba Masanori,Matsudaira Nobutsuna (a distant
member of the Tokugawa), and one other. In addition to this regency, Iemitsu handpicked his half-brother, Hoshina Masayuki.
The first thing that Shogun Ietsuna and the regency had to address was the ronin (masterless samurai). During the reign of
Shogun Iemitsu, two samurai, Yui Shosetsu andMarubashi Chuya, had been planning an uprising in which the city of Edo
would be burned to the ground and, amidst the confusion, Edo Castle would be raided and the shogun, other members of the
Tokugawa and high officials would be executed. Similar occurrences would happen in Kyoto and Osaka. Shosetsu was himself
of humble birth and he sawToyotomi Hideyoshi as his idol. Nonetheless, the plan was discovered after the death of Iemitsu,
and Ietsuna's regents were brutal in suppressing the rebellion, which came to be known as the Keian Uprising or the "Tosa
Conspiracy". Chuya was brutally executed along with his family and Shosetsu's family. Shosetsu choose to commit seppuku
rather than being captured. In 1652, about 800 ronin led a small disturbance on Sado Island, and this was also brutally
suppressed. But for the most part, the remainder of Ietsuna's rule was not disturbed anymore by the ronin as the government
became more civilian oriented. In Meireki 3 (1657), on the 18th-19th day of the 1st month, when Shogun Ietsuna was almost
20 years old, a great fire erupted in Edo and burned the city to the ground. It took two years to rebuild the city
and bakufu officials supervised the rebuilding of the city. In 1659, Shogun Ietsuna presided over the opening ceremonies. In
1663, the regency for Shogun Ietsuna ended, but the regents still held power for him, the first time that the power behind the
bakufu was not a former shogun. Ietsuna's chief advisors were now Hoshina Masayuki, Ietsuna's uncle (whom he had deep
regard for) Itakura Shigenori, Tsuchiya Kazunao, Kuze Hiroyuki, and Inaba Masanori. Even though Ietsuna was now ruling in
his own right, these former regents now became his official advisors, and in some cases, acted for him. In some cases,
however, Ietsuna acted upon his own accord, as when he came up with the idea of abolishing junshi, where a samurai follows
his lord into death. In 1663 shogunate banned suicides due to fidelity (junshi). In 1669 An Ainu Rebellion breaks out
in Hokkaido. Another example of this is in 1671, when the Date family of Sendai was involved in a succession dispute. The
bakufu intervened, and prevented another rendition of the nin War. By 1671, however, many of the former regents were
either dead or retired, and Ietsuna began to rule in his own right. Following the succession dispute of the Date, very few
disturbances occurred for the remainder of Ietsuna's reign, except some defiant daimyo. In 1679, Shogun Ietsuna fell ill. His
succession began to be discussed, in which Sakai Tadakiyo took an active role. He suggested that a son of Emperor GoSai become the next shogun, following the precedent of the later Kamakura shoguns, who in reality were members of the
blood royal. Tadakiyo probably saw himself as becoming powerful like the Hj regents, and thus many members of the
Tokugawa blood preferred the son of Shogun Iemitsu and Shogun Ietsuna's younger
brother, Tokugawa Tsunayoshi, to become shogun. On June 4, 1680 (Enp 8, 8th day of the 5th
month): Shogun Ietsuna dies; and he is succeeded as shogun by Tsunayoshi. Tadakiyo retired
embarrassed, and shortly after, Tokugawa Ietsuna died in 1680. His posthumous name was
Genyin. He was succeeded by his younger brother, Tsunayoshi. Though Ietsuna proved to be an
able leader, affairs were largely controlled by the regents his father had appointed, even after
Ietsuna was declared old enough to rule in his own right.
Tokugawa Tsunayoshi (
?, February 23, 1646 February 19, 1709) was the

fifth shogun of the Tokugawa dynasty of Japan from 1680 until his death on February 19, 1709. He
was the younger brother of Tokugawa Ietsuna, thus making him the son of Tokugawa Iemitsu, the grandson of Tokugawa
Hidetada, and the great-grandson of Tokugawa Ieyasu. He is known for instituting animal protection laws, particularly for
dogs. This earned him the nickname of "dog shogun". Tokugawa Tsunayoshi was born on February 23, 1646, in Edo. He was
the son of Tokugawa Iemitsu by one of his concubines, Keishin (16271705). Tsunayoshi had an elder brother already five
years old, who would become the next shogun after Iemitsu's death, Tokugawa Ietsuna. Tsunayoshi was born in Edo and after
his birth moved in with his mother to her own private apartments in Edo Castle. "The younger son (Tsunayoshi) apparently
distinguished himself by his precociousness and liveliness at an early age, and the father, the third shogun, Iemitsu, became
fearful that he might usurp the position of his duller elder brothers [and] thus he ordered that the boy (Tsunayoshi) not to be
brought up as a warrior, as was becoming for his station, but be trained as a scholar." While his father was shogun, his
mother was an adopted daughter of the Honj family, led by Honj Munemasa, in Kyoto. Her birth parents had been grocers in
Kyoto. This remarkable woman was very close with Tsunayoshi in his young years, and while his older brother Ietsuna began
to rely on regents for much of his reign, Tsunayoshi did exactly the opposite, relying on his remarkable mother for advice until
her death. In 1651, Shogun Iemitsu died when Tsunayoshi was only five years old. His older brother, Tokugawa Ietsuna,
became shogun. For the most part, Tsunayoshi's life during the reign of his brother Shogun Ietsuna is unknown, but he never
advised his brother. In 1680, Shogun Ietsuna died at the premature age of 39. On June 4, 1680 (Enp 8, 8th day of the 5th
month): Shogun Ietsuna's death leads to the accession of Tsunayoshi as head of the shogunate. From 1680 until 1681 (Enp
8): Gokoku-ji in Edo is founded in honor of Tsunayoshi's mother. In 1681 (Tenna 1): Tsunayoshi's investiture as shogun. A
power-struggle ensued; and for a time, the succession was remained an open question. Sakai Tadakiyo, one of Ietsuna's most
favored advisors, suggested that the succession not pass to someone of the Tokugawa line, but rather to the blood royal,
favoring one of the sons of Emperor Go-Sai to become the next shogun (like during the Kamakura shogunate) but Tadakiyo
was dismissed soon after. Hotta Masatoshi, one of the most brilliant advisors of Shogun Ietsuna's rule, was the first person to
suggest that Tokugawa Tsunayoshi, as the brother of the former shogun and the son of the third, become the next shogun.
Finally, in 1681 (Tenno 1), Tsunayoshi's elevation was confirmed; and he was installed the fifth shogun of the Tokugawa
shogunate. Immediately after becoming shogun, Tsunayoshi gave Hotta Masatoshi the title of Tair, in a way thanking him for
ensuring his succession. Almost immediately after he became shogun, he ordered a vassal of the Takata to commit suicide
because of misgovernment, showing his strict approach to the samurai code. He then confiscated his fief of 250,000 koku.
During his reign, he would confiscate a total of 1,400,000 koku. In 1682, Shogun Tsunayoshi ordered his censors and police to
raise the living standard of the people. Soon, prostitution was banned, waitresses could not be employed in tea houses, and
rare and expensive fabrics were banned. Most probably, smuggling began as a practice in Japan soon after Tsunayoshi's
authoritarian laws came into effect. In 1684, Tsunayoshi also decreased the power of the tairo after the assassination of
Masatoshi by a cousin in that same year. Nonetheless, due again to maternal advice, Tsunayoshi became very religious,
promoting the Neo-Confucianism of Zhu Xi. In 1682, he read to the daimyo an exposition of the "Great Learning," which would
become an annual tradition at the shogun's court. He soon began to lecture even more, and in 1690 lectured about NeoConfucian work to Shinto andBuddhist daimyo, and even to envoys from the court of Emperor Higashiyama in Kyoto. He also
was interested in several Chinese works, namely The Great Learning (Da Xue) andThe Classic of Filial Piety (Xiao Jing).
Tsunayoshi also loved art and the No drama. In 1691, Engelbert Kaempfer visited Edo as part of the annual Dutch
embassy from Dejima in Nagasaki. He journeyed from Nagasaki to Osaka, to Kyoto, and there to Edo. Kaempfer gives us
information on Japan during the early reign of Tokugawa Tsunayoshi. As the Dutch embassy entered Edo in 1692, they asked
to have an audience with Shogun Tsunayoshi. While they were waiting for approval, a fire destroyed six hundred houses in
Edo, and the audience was postponed. Tsunayoshi and several of the ladies of the court sat behind reed screens, while the
Dutch embassy sat in front of them. Tsunayoshi took an interest in Western matters, and apparently asked them to talk and
sing with one another for him to see how Westerners behaved. Tsunayoshi later put on a No drama for them. Owing to
religious fundamentalism, Tsunayoshi sought protection for living beings in the later parts of his rule. In the 1690s and first
decade of the 18th century, Tsunayoshi, who was born in the Year of the Dog, thought he should take several measures
concerning dogs. A collection of edicts released daily, known as the Edicts on Compassion for Living Things (
Shruiawareminorei?) told the populace, inter alia, to protect dogs, since in Edo there were many stray and diseased dogs
walking around the city. Therefore, he earned the pejorative title Inu-Kub (:Inu=Dog, Kub=formal title of Shogun). In
1695, there were so many dogs that Edo began to smell horribly. An apprentice was even executed because he wounded a
dog. Finally, the trouble was taken to a distance, as over 50,000 dogs were deported to kennels in the suburbs of the city
where they would be housed. They were apparently fed rice and fish which were at the expense of the taxpaying citizens of
Edo. For the latter part of Tsunayoshi's reign, he was advised by Yanagisawa Yoshiyasu.[1] It was a golden era of classic
Japanese art, known as the Genroku era. In 1701, Asano Naganori, the daimyo of Ak han, having been allegedly insulted
by Kira Yoshinaka in Edo Castle, attempted to kill him. Asano was executed, but Kira went unpunished. Asano's Forty-seven
Ronin avenged his death by killing Kira and became a legend that influenced many plays and stories of the era. The most
successful of them was a bunraku play called Kanadehon Chshingura (now simply called Chshingura, or "Treasury of Loyal
Retainers"), written in 1748 by Takeda Izumo and two associates; it was later adapted into a kabuki play, which is still one of
Japan's most popular. The earliest known account of the Ak incident in the West was published in 1822 in Isaac Titsingh's
book, Illustrations of Japan. In 1706, Edo was hit by a typhoon, and Mt. Fuji erupted the following year. Shogun Tsunayoshi
was already ill, and on February 19, 1709, he was murdered by his wife at the age of 62, four days short of his 63rd birthday.
Tsunayoshi's homosexual interests were aroused by the son of the daimyo of Kai; and his plans to adopt this Tokugawa youth
as his successor were known by a few inside Edo castle. The shogun's wife, who was also a daughter of the emperor, foresaw
that this choice of a successor would be very poorly received by many; and she feared that it might result in a disastrous civil
war. The shogun's wife did everything she could to dissuade Tsunayoshi from continuing with such potentially divisive and
dangerous plans; and when it became clear that her persuasive arguments were in vain, she resolutely sacrificed herself for
the good of the countryshe killed her husband and then killed herself. He was succeeded by his nephew, Tokugawa Ienobu,
who was the son of his other brother, Tokugawa Tsunashige, the former Lord of Kofu, which was a title Ienobu held before
becoming shogun. Tsunayoshi's court is the subject of the popular 2005 Fuji TV drama oku: Hana no Ran, in which
Tsunayoshi is played by Tanihara Shosuke. Tsunayoshi appears as a character in a series of mystery novels by American
writer Laura Joh Rowland. The protagonist, Sano Ichiro, begins his career as a police officer in the capital city of Edo. The first
novel, 1994's Shinju, is set in January 1689, the first year of the Genroku period. During the course of investigating a double
murder disguised as a lovers' suicide, Sano uncovers and foils a plot to assassinate Tsunayoshi and is
rewarded by a promotion to be the Shogun's special investigator. Appearing in all of the novels,
Tsunayoshi is portrayed as a homosexual and as a weak-willed and inept leader unaware that he's a
puppet to the manipulations of first his lover Yanagisawa Yoshiyasu, and then his cousin
Lord Matsudaira. Tsunayoshi is also featured in an episode of Demashita! Powerpuff Girls Z in which his
ghost is awakened and possesses the Mayor, using his authority to invoke a 'monster compassion law'
akin to his dog protection laws. Tsunayoshi Sawada ( , Sawada Tsunayoshi), a character
in Katekyo Hitman Reborn, is named after this shogun. Finally, he shows up in Vanillaware's Muramasa:
The Demon Blade as the primary antagonist.
Tokugawa Ienobu ( ?) (June 11, 1662 November 12, 1712) was the sixth shogun of
the Tokugawa dynasty of Japan from 1709 until his death on November 12, 1712. He was the eldest
son of Tokugawa Tsunashige, thus making him the nephew of Tokugawa Ietsuna and Tokugawa
Tsunayoshi, the grandson of Tokugawa Iemitsu, the great-grandson of Tokugawa Hidetada, and the
great-great grandson of Tokugawa Ieyasu. Tokugawa Ienobu was born as the youngest son of
Tokugawa Tsunashige, daimyo of Kofu, in 1662. His mother was a concubine. Tsunashige was the
middle brother of Tokugawa Ietsuna and Tokugawa Tsunayoshi, thus making Ienobu their nephew. In
1662, Ienobu's uncle, Ietsuna was shogun, and his father, Tsunashige, was daimyo of Kofu, a very
valuable piece of land to the Tokugawa. Not much is known of Ienobu's early life except that he was expected to become the
next daimyo of Kofu after the death of his father. However, after Tokugawa Ietsuna had died in 1680, and his other uncle,
Tokugawa Tsunayoshi succeeded the bakufu, Tsunayoshi's failure to preduce a male heir made the chances of Ienobu much
higher to become shogun. Nonetheless, for the time being, Ienobu was not being groomed to succeed to the shogunate but
rather to succeed his father Tsunashige as daimyo of Kofu. Finally, in 1678 Tokugawa Tsunashige died. Thus, Tokugawa Ienobu
succeeded him as daimyo of Kofu. He became very powerful there, since his uncle was the shogun. In 1694, a ronin, Arai
Hakuseki, was appointed as personal tutor and advisor to Ienobu. Hakuseki used to be a teacher in Edo, but was
recommended by the philosopher Kinoshita Junan to become personal tutor to Ienobu and was summoned to Ienobu's Edo
residence. Until 1709, when Ienobu became shogun, it is thought that Hakuseki gave him 2000 lectures on the Chinese
classics and Confucianism. Hakuseki became a great advisor to Ienobu until the end of his life. It was also great training for
Ienobu, since even Shogun Tsunayoshi was a great patron of the Chinese classics and of Neo-Confucianism. Hakuseki also
wrote a book for Ienobu, known as the Hankampu covering the history of various fiefs from 1600 until 1680. In 1709, Shogun
Tsunayoshi died without a male heir. In genealogical terms, it would have appeared reasonable for the daimyo of Kofu,
Tokugawa Ienobu, to be elevated to the role of shogun because he was the only remaining direct lineal descendant of
Tokugawa Ieyasu. However, this was a secondary factor in the context of intra-bakufu politics which were carried over from
the last days of the Tsunayoshi bakufu.[1] The ultimate resolution of any questions about shogunal succession were probably
influenced most effectively by the fact that Ienobu was the expressed preference of the late Shogun Tsunayoshi's wife.
Shogun Ienobu immediately began to reform certain elements of Japanese society. It is often said that he transformed
the bakufu from a military to a civilian institution, which was already in the making during the rule of Ietsuna and Tsunayoshi.
He started off by abolishing the controversial laws and edicts of Tsunayoshi. The chamberlains, who were given strict power
by Tsunayoshi, had all power withdrawn from their hands. Also, in 1710, Shogun Ienobu revised the Buke-Sho-Hatto, where
language was improved. Also censorship was discontinued, and Ienobu told his subordinates that the thoughts and feelings of
the populace should reach the high levels of the bakufu. This is thought to be Hakuseki's influence. Cruel punishments and
persecutions were discontinued, and the judicial system was also reformed. However there was one remnant of Shogun
Tsunayoshi's rule which was not done away with. Neo-Confucianism was still popular and patronized, also thanks to
Hakuseki's influence, since he had longed lectured Ienobu on the Confucian classics. Economic reform also was ensured, and
the gold coin was created to stabilize the economy. Shogun Ienobu was one of the first shoguns in centuries to actually try to
significantly improve relations with the emperor and court in Kyoto. In 1711, the Fujiwara regent, Konoe Motohiro, arrived in
Edo from Kyoto to be the mediator for talks between Shogun Ienobu and Emperor Nakamikado and his nobles (in Kyoto).
Ienobu took the lead, but Motohiro also appears to have asserted himself. After the talks were over, it was decided that
younger sons of emperors do not have to enter priesthood and can form new branches of the imperial throne and that their
daughters can marry (in fact, one of the younger daughters of Emperor Nakamikado married one of Shogun Ienobu's younger
sons) and that the bakufu would offer financial grants to the court. Many court ceremonies were also revived. Thus, during
the rule of Shogun Ienobu, relations with the court were fairly good. Shogun Ienobu died at the age of 51 in Shtoku 2, on the
14th day of the 10th month (1712). He was succeeded by his infant son, Tokugawa Ietsugu. The successor was not the son
who had married an imperial princess - that was a younger son. Ietsugu became the seventh shogun. He continued to employ
Hakuseki as his advisor.
Tokugawa Ietsugu;
(August 8, 1709 June 19, 1716) was the seventh shogun of the Tokugawa
Dynasty, who ruled from 1713 until his death on June 19, 1716. He was the son of Tokugawa Ienobu, thus
making him the grandson of Tokugawa Tsunashige, daimyo ofKofu, great-grandson of Tokugawa Iemitsu, greatgreat grandson of Tokugawa Hidetada, and finally the great-great-great grandson ofTokugawa Ieyasu. Tokugawa
Ietsugu was born in 1709 in Edo, being the eldest son of Shogun Tokugawa Ienobu and concubine, Gekkin. At
that time, his father was shogun, and was being advised by his long-time Confucian advisor, Arai Hakuseki, who
held considerable influence in the shogun's court at Edo. At the time Ietsugu was born, his father, Ienobu, was
48. His childhood name was Nobumatsu kimi. Arai had traced the Tokugawa family's bloodline back to the
Minamoto family, the founders of the first Shogunate. Thus, Ietsuga also was called Minamoto no Ietsugu. He
was only three years old when his father died, upon which he became Shogun Ietsugu. Although Shogun Ietsugu
assumed the role as formal head of the bakufu, he was still a toddler. As he was not old or able enough to rule,
he was put under the protection and advice of Confucian scholar Arai Hakuseki. Two problems were addressed during
Ietsugu's reign: currency reform and foreign trade in Kysh. Ietsugu did not take much care of the country's matters; and his
advisors, namely Arai Hakuseki, addressed them. In 1713, prices were rising. Thus, after various proposals (most after the
death of Ienobu) submitted to Shogun Ietsugu and Arai, it was decided to create a new currency. In 1714, the new metallic
currency was introduced. While rice had increased during the rule of Ienobu, after the currency was introduced during the rule
of Ietsugu, it fell to a lower level. The currency reform was closely linked to foreign trade. In 1716, only Dutch and Chinese
merchant ships could trade from Dejima in Nagasaki. Reform of the currency system also led to reform of trade rules as well.
In 1716, a document was addressed saying that the bakufu would appoint two commissioners of Foreign Trade in Edo and
Nagasaki, and that 30 Chinese ships and 2 Dutch ships be allowed to enter the country each year. Nonetheless, Japan still
remained very isolated. In Shtoku 6, on the 30th day of the 4th month (1716), Shogun Ietsugu died of complications of a
cold, at the age of six. He had not done much to rulebut was thought of as a playful and mischievous character. Since he
left no children or direct heir, the direct paternal line of Tokugawa Ieyasu died out with him (one hundred years after Ieyasu
died himself). Nonetheless, there were still collateral lineal branches descended from Ieyasu through one of his many
children, and the new shogun, Tokugawa Yoshimune, was chosen from one of these lineal Tokugawa branches.
Tokugawa Yoshimune (
?, November 27, 1684 July 12, 1751) was the eighth shogun of
the Tokugawa shogunate of Japan, ruling from 1716 until his abdication in 1745. He was the son
of Tokugawa Mitsusada, the grandson of Tokugawa Yorinobu, and the great-grandson of Tokugawa Ieyasu.
Yoshimune was not the son of any former shogun. Rather, he was a member of a cadet branch of
the Tokugawa clan. Tokugawa Ieyasu, the founder of the Tokugawa shogunate, well aware of the extinction
of the Minamoto line in 1219, had realized that his direct descendants might die out, leaving the Tokugawa
family at risk of extinction. Thus, while his son Tokugawa Hidetada was the second shogun, he selected
three other sons to establish the gosanke, hereditary houses which would provide a shogun if there were no male heir. The
three gosanke were the Owari, Kii, and Mito branches. Yoshimune was from the branch of Kii. The founder of the Kii house
was one of Tokugawa Ieyasu's sons, Tokugawa Yorinobu. Ieyasu appointed him daimyo of Kii. Yorinobu's son, Tokugawa
Mitsusada, succeeded him. Two of Mitsusada's sons succeeded him, and when they died, Tokugawa Yoshimune, Mitsusada's
fourth son, became daimyo of Kii in 1705. Later, he became shogun. Yoshimune was closely related to the Tokugawa shoguns.
His grandfather, Tokugawa Yorinobu, was a brother of second shogun Tokugawa Hidetada, while Yoshimune's father, Tokugawa
Mitsusada, was a first cousin of third shogun Tokugawa Iemitsu. Yoshimune thus was a second cousin to the fourth and fifth
shoguns (both brothers) Tokugawa Ietsuna and Tokugawa Tsunayoshi, as well as a second cousin to Tokugawa Tsunashige,
whose son became Shogun Tokugawa Ienobu. Tokugawa Yoshimune was born in 1684 in the rich region of Kii, a region which
was then ruled by his father, Tokugawa Mitsusada. Yoshimune's childhood name was Tokugawa Genroku. At that time, his
second cousin Tokugawa Tsunayoshi was ruling in Edo as shogun. Kii was a rich region of over 500,000 koku, but it was still in
debt. Even during Mitsusada's time, Kii was in deep debt and had a lot to pay back to the shogunate. In 1697, Genroku
underwent the rites of passage and took the name Tokugawa Shinnosuke. In 1705, when Shinnosuke was just 21 years old,
his father Mitsusada and two older brothers died. Thus, the ruling shogun Tokugawa Ienobu appointed him daimyo of Kii. He
took the name Tokugawa Yorikata and began to administer the province. Nonetheless, great financial debt which the domain
had owed to the shogunate since his father's and even grandfather's time continued to burden the finances. What made
things worse was that in 1707, a tsunami destroyed and killed many in the coastal areas of Kii Province. Yorikata did his best
to try to stabilize things in Kii, but relied on leadership from Edo. In 1712, Shogun Ienobu died, and was succeeded by his son,
the boy-shogun Tokugawa Ietsugu. Yorikata decided that he could not rely on conservative Confucianists like Arai Hakuseki in
Edo and did what he could to stabilize the Kii domain. Before he could implement changes, Shogun Ietsugu died in early
1716. He was only seven years old, and died without an heir. The other children of the late Shogun Ienobu were too young to
rule, thus it was decided by the shogunate to select the next shogun from one of the cadet lines. Yoshimune succeeded to the
post of the shogun in Shtoku-1 (1716).[1] His term as shogun would last for 30 years. Yoshimune is considered among the
best of the Tokugawa shoguns. Yoshimune established the gosankyo to augment (or perhaps to replace) the gosanke. Two of
his sons, together with the second son of his successor Ieshige, became the founders of the Tayasu, Hitotsubashi and Shimizu
lines. Unlike the gosanke, they did not rule domains. Still, they remained prominent until the end of Tokugawa rule, and some
later shoguns were chosen from the Hitotsubashi line. Yoshimune is known for his financial reforms. He dismissed the
conservative adviser Arai Hakuseki and he began what would come to be known as the Kyh Reforms. Although foreign
books had been strictly forbidden since 1640, Yoshimune relaxed the rules in 1720, starting an influx of foreign books and
their translations into Japan, and initiating the development of Western studies, or rangaku. In 1745, Yoshimune retired, took
the title gosho and left his public post to his oldest son. The title is the one that Tokugawa Ieyasu took on retirement in favor
of his son Hidetada, who in turn took the same title on his retirement. Yoshimune died in on the 20th day of the 5th month of
the year Kan'en-4 (July 12, 1751). Tokugawa Yoshimune was the central character of the long-running television
series Abarenbo Shogun. This jidaigeki included a few factual aspects of the career of Yoshimune, although the program was
mostly fiction. The actor who portrayed him reprise his role in Kamen Rider OOO Wonderful: The Shogun and the 21 Core
Medals. The 1995 Taiga drama Hachidai Shogun Yoshimune portrayed the life of Yoshimune in the NHK Sunday prime
time slot. Toshiyuki Nishida portrayed the adult Yoshimune in theJames Miki series. On January 2, 2008, the annual TV
Tokyo jidaigeki spectacular Tokugawa Fun-roku chronicles events in the life of Yoshimune. Yoshimune was also a minor
character in the manga, Red Hot Chili Samurai by Yoshitsugu Katagiri. A female Yoshimune is a central character in Fumi
Yoshinaga's alternate history manga oku that chronicles the reign of the Tokugawa shogunate. Yoshimune is also a minor
character in the anime series Mushibugyo. Yoshimune features in The Iris Fan by Laura Joh Rowland (2014).
Tokugawa Ieshige;
(January 28, 1712 July 13, 1761) was the ninth shogun of the Tokugawa shogunate
of Japan from 1745 untiil 1760. The first son of Tokugawa Yoshimune, his mother was the daughter of Okubo Tadanao, known
as Osuma no kata. His childhood name was Nagatomi-maru. He underwent the genpuku coming-of-age ceremony in 1725.
His first wife, Nami-no-miya, was the daughter of Prince Fushimi-no-miya Kuninaga ( ). His second wife, Ok,
was the daughter of one of the courtiers who had followed his high-born first wife from the Imperial Court to the Shogunal
Court in Edo. This famously good-natured second wife was the mother of Ieharu, who would become
Ieshige's heir. In Enky 2, Ieshige was made shogun. Ieshige suffered from chronic ill health and a severe
speech defect. Yoshimune's choice of Ieshige as his heir created considerable controversy within the
shogunate as his younger brothers Tokugawa Munetake and Tokugawa Munetada appeared to be far
more suitable candidates. Yoshimune continued to insist on his decision, favoring the Confucian principle
of primogeniture; and Ieshige continued in the role of formal head of the shogunate. Yoshimune directed
affairs after his official retirement in 1745. This attention was designed to ensure that Ieshige was secure
in his office. Ieshige remained shogun until 1760. Uninterested in government affairs, Ieshige left all
decisions in the hands of his chamberlain, Ooka Tadamitsu (17091760). He officially retired in 1760 and assumed the title
of gosho, appointed his first son Tokugawa Ieharu as the 10th shogun, and died the following year. Ieshige's second
son Tokugawa Shigeyoshi became the founder of the Shimizu Tokugawa clan, which together with the Tayasu and
Hitotsubashi (established by Ieshige's younger brothers) became the gosanky, three cadet branches of the Tokugawa family
from which future shoguns might be selected if the main line were to die out. They joined the existing three cadet branches,
the gosanke, to which Ieshige's father Yoshimune had been born. Ieshige's reign was beset by corruption, natural disasters,
periods of famine and the emergence of the mercantile class, and his clumsiness in dealing with these issues greatly
weakened the rule of Tokugawa. Ieshige died in 1761. His posthumous title is Junshin-in; and his grave is at the Tokugawa
family mausoleum at Zj-ji in Shiba. His remains were disinterred and underwent scientific investigation from 1958-1960. It
was discovered that his teeth were crooked and badly deformed, confirming historical references to his speech defect. Ieshige
is a minor character in the anime series Mushibugyo, where he befriends the main character Jinbei Tsukishima.
Tokugawa Ieharu (
(June 20, 1737 September 17, 1786) was the tenth shogun of
the Tokugawa shogunate of Japan, who held office from 1760 until his dath on September 17, 1786.
Ieharu was the eldest son of Tokugawa Ieshige, the ninth shogun. Tenmei gannen () or Tenmei
1 (1781): The new era name of Tenmei (meaning "Dawn") was created to mark the enthronement of
Emperor Kkaku. The previous era ended and the new one commenced in An'ei 11, on the 2nd day of
the 4th month. Tenmei 2 (1782): Great Tenmei Famine begins. Tenmei 2 (1782): An analysis of silver
currency in China and Japan "Sin sen sen pou (Sin tchuan phou)" was presented to the emperor
by Kutsuki Masatsuna (17501802), also known as Kutsuki Oki-no kami Minamoto-no Masatsuna,
hereditary daimyo of Oki and mi with holdings in Tamba and Fukuchiyama -- related note at Tenmei 7 below. Tenmei
3 (1783): Mount Asama (, Asama-yama) erupted in Shinano, one of the old provinces of Japan. [Today, Asama-yama's
location is better described as on the border between Gunma and Nagano prefectures]. Japanologist Isaac Titsingh's
published account of the of Asama-yama eruption will become first of its kind in the West (1820). The volcano's devastation
makes the Great Tenmei Famine even worse. Tenmei 4 (1784): Country-wide celebrations in honor of Kkai (also known as
Kb-Daishi, founder of Shingon Buddhism) who died 950 years earlier. Tenmei 4 (1784): The son of the Shogun's chief
counselor was assassinated inside Edo Castle. The comparatively young wakadoshiyori, Tanuma Yamashiro-no-kami Okitomo,
was the son of the senior wakadoshiyori Tanuma Tonomo-no-kami Okitsugu. The younger Tanuma was killed in front of his
father as both were returning to their norimono after a meeting of the Counselors of State had broken up. The involvement of
senior figures in the bakufu was suspected; however, none but the lone assassin himself was punished. The result was that
Tanuma-initiated, liberalizing reforms within the bakufu and relaxing the strictures of sakoku were blocked. Tenmei 6, on the
8th day of the 9th month (September 17, 1786): Death of Tokugawa Ieharu. He is buried in Edo. Tenmei 7 (1787): Kutsuki
Masatsuna published Seiy senpu (Notes on Western Coinage), with plates showing European and colonial currency -- related
note at Tenmei 2 above.
Tokugawa Ienari;
(November 18, 1773 March 22, 1841) was the eleventh and longest
serving shogun of the Tokugawa shogunate of Japan who held office from 1787 until 1837. He was a greatgrandson of the eighth shogun Tokugawa Yoshimune through his son Munetada (1721-1764), head of the
Hitotsubashi branch of the family, and his grandson Harusada (1751-1827). In 1778, the four-year-old
Hitotsubashi Toyochiyo, a minor figure in the Tokugawa clan hierarchy, was betrothed to Shimazu no Shigehime[2] or Tadako-hime, the four-year-old daughter of Shimazu Shigehide, the tozama daimyo of Satsuma
Domain on the island ofKysh. The significance of this alliance was dramatically enhanced when, in 1781, the young
Toyochiyo was adopted by the childless shogun, Tokugawa Ieharu. This meant that when Toyochiyo became Shogun Ienari in
1786, Shigehide was set to become the father-in-law of the shogun. The marriage was completed in 1789, after which Tadako
became formally known as Midaidokoro Sadako, or "first wife" Sadako. Protocol required that she be adopted into a court
family, and theKonoe clan agreed to take her in but this was a mere formality. Ienari was known as a degenerate who kept
a harem of 900 women and fathered over 75 children (in the Nemuri Kyoshiro film series starring Ichikawa Raizo, many of
these adult offspring, both male and female, are the villains of the stories). Many of Ienari's myriad children were adopted
into various daimyo houses throughout Japan, and some played important roles in the history of the Bakumatsu and Boshin
War. Some of the more famous among them included: Hachisuka Narihiro (Tokushima han), Matsudaira Naritami (Tsuyama
han), Tokugawa Narikatsu (first to the Shimizu-Tokugawa, then to the Wakayama domain), Matsudaira Narisawa (Fukui han),
and others. In 1787 (Tenmei 7): Ienari becomes the 11th shogun of the bakufu government. In 1788 (Tenmei 7): Riots in rice
shops in Edo and Osaka. From March 6 until 11, 1788 (Tenmei 8, 29th day of the 1st month4th day of the second month):
Great Fire of Kyoto. A fire in the city, which began at 3 o'clock in the morning of the of March 6), continued to burn
uncontrolled until the 1st day of the second month (March 8); and embers smoldered until they were extinguished by heavy
rain on the 4th day of the second month (March 11). The emperor and his court fled the fire, and the Imperial Palace was
destroyed. No other re-construction was permitted until a new palace was completed. This fire was considered a major event.
The Dutch VOC Opperhoofd in Dejima noted in his official record book that "people are considering it to be a great and
extraordinary heavenly portent." On February 28, 1793 (Kansei 5, on the 18th day of the 1st month): Collapse of the peak of
Mt. Unzen. On March 17, 1793 (Kansei 5, on the 6th day of the 2nd month): Eruption of Mt. Biwas-no-kubi. On April 15,
1793 (Kansei 5, on the 1st day of the 3rd month): The Shimabara earthquake. On May 10, 1793 (Kansei 5, on the 1st day of
the 4th month): Eruption of Mt. Miyama. On September 1817, the Shogun orders the expulsion of Titia Bergsma, the first
European woman to visit Japan. From 1833 until 1837 was Tenpo famine. In 1837 (Tenp 7): Tokugawa Ieyoshi becomes the
12th shogun of the bakufu government. His time in office was marked by an era of pleasure, excess, and corruption, which
ended in the disastrous Tenp Famine of 1832-1837, in which thousands are known to have perished.
Tokugawa Ieyoshi (
, June 22, 1793July 27, 1853) was the 12th shogun of the Tokugawa shogunate of Japan
from 1837 until his death on July 27, 1853. He was the second son of the 11th shogun, Tokugawa Ienari, and appointed
Mizuno Tadakuni to conduct the Tenpo reform. Shortly after the arrival of U.S. Commodore Matthew Perry, in
1853, whose purpose was to negotiate a treaty allowing American tradewith Japan, Tokugawa Ieyoshi died, and
was succeeded by his third son Tokugawa Iesada. The following year the Tokugawa shogunate was forced to
accept the American demands after signing the Convention of Kanagawa. In 1837 (Tenp 7): Tokugawa Ieyoshi
becomes the 12th shogun of the bakufu government. Ieyoshi died in 1853. His grave is at the Tokugawa family
mausoleum at Zj-ji in Shiba. Tokugawa Ieyoshi is a minor character in Stephen Sondheim's musical "Pacific
Overtures," in which he is murdered by his mother, using poisoned chrysanthemum tea. He is also a minor character in the
first two Nemuri Kyoshiro made-for-TV specials starring Tamura Masakazu.
Tokugawa Iesada (
(May 6, 1824 August 14, 1858) was the 13th shogun of the Tokugawa
shogunate of Japan who held office for only 5 years, from 1853 until his death on August 14, 1858. He was
physically weak and therefore unfit to be shogun in this period of great challenges. [1]His reign marks the
beginning of the Bakumatsu period. Having risen to power soon after the Black Ships episode, he is held to
have been responsible for the Unequal Treaties (Convention of Kanagawa, Anglo-Japanese Friendship
Treaty, Harris Treaty, Anglo-Japanese Treaty of Amity and Commerce) which broke the sakokuand opened the
Japanese frontliners to foreign influences. Kmei, the reigning emperor at the time, was a major opponent of his policies. This
strengthened the Sonn ji movement. He was married to Princess Atsu, the adopted daughter of the daimyo
of Satsuma Shimazu Nariakira. Ii Naosuke rose to the rank of tair under him. Iesada died childless in 1858, which caused
factions within the bakufu to clash over the succession. Tokugawa Nariaki of Mito, Satsuma and others wanted to
see Tokugawa Yoshinobu as his successor, while the oku and shogunate officials like Ii Naosuke supported Tokugawa
Iemochi, and succeeded. These quarrels ended in the Ansei Purge. Townsend Harris had an audience with him during the
negotiations for the Harris Treaty.
Tokugawa Iemochi ( ?) (July 17, 1846 August 29, 1866) was the 14th shogun of the Tokugawa
shogunate of Japan, who held office from August 18, 1858 until his death on August 29, 1866. During his reign
there was much internal turmoil as a result of Japan's first major contact with the United States, which
occurred under Commodore Perry in 1853 and 1854 and of the subsequent "re-opening" of Japan to western
nations. Iemochi's reign also saw a weakening of the shogunate. Iemochi, known in his childhood as
Kikuchiyo, was the eldest son of the 11th generation Wakayama domain lord Tokugawa Nariyuki(1801-1846)
and was born in the domain's residence in Edo (modern-day Minato-ku in Tokyo). Nariyuki was a younger son of the 11th
shogun, Tokugawa Ienari. In 1847, at age 1, he was adopted as the heir of the 12th generation daimyo Tokugawa Narikatsu,
and succeeded him in 1850, taking the name Tokugawa Yoshitomi following his coming of age in 1851. However, in 1858 he
was named as the successor to the main Tokugawa house due to his cousin the 13th shogun, Iesada, being heirless. The
choice of Yoshitomi was not without conflict; there were other factions in the government who supported Tokugawa
Yoshinobu or Matsudaira Naritami for shogun; it must be said that both of them, as opposed to Iemochi, were adults. It was
upon assuming the office of shogun that Yoshitomi changed his name to Iemochi. On April 22, 1863 (Bunky 3, 5th day of the
3rd month), Shogun Iemochi travelled in a great procession to the capital. He had been summoned by the emperor, and had
3,000 retainers as escort. This was the first time since the visit of Iemitsu in the Kan'ei era, 230 years before, that a shogun
had visited Kyoto. As part of the Kbu Gattai ("Union of Court and Bakufu") movement, Iemochi was married to Imperial
Princess Kazu-no-Miya Chikakodaughter of Emperor Nink, and younger sister of Emperor Kmei, but his early death, at the
age of 20, put an end to the short marriage. The cause of death is widely reported as heart failure due to beriberi, a disease
caused by thiamine (vitamin B1) deficiency. His successor, Yoshinobu, would be the last Tokugawa shogun, seeing an end to
the shogunate which gave way to the Meiji Restoration. The years in which Iemochi was shogun are more specifically
identified by more than one era name or neng. Tokugawa Iemochi is featured in the 2008 NHK Taiga drama, Atsuhime. He is
portrayed byMatsuda Shota. His child self is featured in the novel 'Kazunomiya, Prisoner of Heaven', by Kathryn Lasky, a
fictional diary written by Iemochi's wife. Iemochi is also mentioned in 'The Last Concubine' by Lesley Downer. Lord Tokugawa
plays large role in the 'Blood Ninja' saga by Nick Lake, where Tokugawa's fictional son has to assassinate the rivalling Lord
Oda Nobunaga. He is parodied in the manga and anime series Gintama as 'Tokugawa Shige-Shige' ( ). Lord Tokugawa
appears in James Clavell's novel Gai-Jin as Nobusada Toranaga.
Tokugawa Yoshinobu (
?) (also known as Keiki; October 28, 1837 November 22, 1913) was the 15th and
last shogun of the Tokugawa shogunate of Japan from August 29, 1866 until his dath on Novmbr 19, 1867. He was part of a
movement which aimed to reform the aging shogunate, but was ultimately unsuccessful. After resigning in late 1867, he went
into retirement, and largely avoided the public eye for the rest of his life. Tokugawa Yoshinobu was born in Mito, Hitachi
Province, the seventh son of Tokugawa Nariaki, daimyo of Mito. Mito was one of thegosanke, the three branch families of the
Tokugawa clan which were eligible to be chosen as shogun. Born with the name Matsudaira Shichirma, he was brought up
under strict, spartan supervision and tutelage. He was taught in the literary and martial arts, as well as receiving a solid
education in the principles of politics and government. At the instigation of his father, Shichirma was adopted by
the Hitotsubashi-Tokugawa family in order to have a better chance of succeeding to the shogunate. He became family head in
1847, coming of age that year, receiving court rank and title, and taking the name Yoshinobu. Upon the death of the 13th
shogun, Shogun Iesada, in 1858, Yoshinobu was nominated as a potential successor. His supporters touted his skill and
efficiency in managing family affairs. However, the opposing faction, led by Ii Naosuke, won out. Their candidate, the
young Tokugawa Yoshitomi, was chosen, and became the 14th shogun Iemochi. Soon after, during theAnsei Purge, Yoshinobu
and others who supported him were placed under house arrest. Yoshinobu himself was made to retire from Hitotsubashi
headship. The period of Ii's domination of the Tokugawa government was marked by mismanagement and political infighting.
Upon Ii's assassination in 1860, Yoshinobu was reinstated as Hitotsubashi family head, and was nominated in 1862 to be the
shogun's guardian ( shgun atomi-shoku?), receiving the position soon afterwards. At the same time, his two closest
allies, Matsudaira Yoshinaga and Matsudaira Katamori, were appointed to other high positions: Yoshinaga as chief of political
affairs ( seiji ssai shoku?), Katamori as Guardian of Kyoto ( Kyoto Shugoshoku?). The three men then took
numerous steps to quell political unrest in the Kyoto area, and gathered allies to counter the activities of the
rebellious Chsh Domain. They were instrumental figures in the kbu-gattai political party, which sought a reconciliation
between the shogunate and the imperial court. In 1864, Yoshinobu, as commander of the imperial palace's defense, defeated
the Chsh forces in their attempt to capture the imperial palace's Hamaguri Gate. This was achieved by use of the forces of
the Aizu-Satsuma coalition. The French military mission to Japan, invited by Tokugawa Yoshinobu for the modernization of his
forces, in 1867.After the death of Tokugawa Iemochi in 1866, Yoshinobu was chosen to succeed him, and became the 15th
shogun.[15] He was the only Tokugawa shogun to spend his entire tenure outside of Edo; he would never set foot in Edo
Castle as shogun. Immediately upon Yoshinobu's ascension as shogun, major changes were initiated. A massive government
overhaul was undertaken to initiate reforms that would strengthen the Tokugawa government. In particular, assistance from
the Second French Empire was organized, with the construction of the Yokosuka arsenal under Leonce Verny, and the dispatch
of a French military mission to modernize the armies of the bakufu. The national army and navy, which had already been
formed under Tokugawa command, were strengthened by the assistance of the French, and military
equipment was also purchased from the United States. The outlook among many was that the Tokugawa
shogunate was gaining ground towards renewed strength and power; however, it would fall in less than a
year. Fearing the renewed strengthening of the Tokugawa shogunate under a strong and wise ruler,
samurai from Satsuma, Chsh and Tosa formed an alliance to counter it. Under the banner of sonn
ji ("revere the Emperor, expel the barbarians!") coupled with a fear of the new Shogun as the "Rebirth
of Ieyasu" who would continue to usurp the power of the Emperor, they worked to bring about an end to
the shogunate, though they varied in their approaches. In particular, Tosa was more moderate; it
proposed a compromise whereby Yoshinobu would resign as shogun, but preside over a new national
governing council composed of various daimyo. To this end, Yamanouchi Toyonori, the lord of Tosa,
together with his advisor, Got Shjir, petitioned Yoshinobu to resign in order to make this possible. On
November 9, 1867, Yoshinobu tendered his resignation to the Emperor and formally stepped down ten
days later, returning governing power to the Emperor. He then withdrew from Kyoto to Osaka. However,
Satsuma and Chsh, while supportive of a governing council of daimyo, were opposed to Yoshinobu
leading it. They secretly obtained an imperial edict calling for the use of force against Yoshinobu (later shown to be a forgery)
and moved a massive number of Satsuma and Chsh troops into Kyoto. There was a meeting called at the imperial court,
where Yoshinobu was stripped of all titles and land, despite having taken no action that could be construed as aggressive or
criminal. Any who would have opposed this were not included in the meeting. Yoshinobu opposed this action, and composed a
message of protest, to be delivered to the imperial court; at the urging of men of Aizu, Kuwana, and other domains, and in
light of the immense number of Satsuma and Chsh troops in Kyoto, he dispatched a large body of troops to convey this
message to the court. When the Tokugawa forces arrived outside Kyoto, they were refused entry, and were attacked by
Satsuma and Choshu troops, starting the Battle of Toba-Fushimi, the first clash of the Boshin War. Though the Tokugawa
forces had a distinct advantage in numbers, Yoshinobu abandoned his army in the midst of the fight once he realized the
Satsuma and Choshu forces raised the Imperial banner, and escaped to Edo. He placed himself under voluntary confinement,
and indicated his submission to the imperial court. However, a peace agreement was reached wherein Tayasu Kamenosuke,
the young head of a branch of the Tokugawa family, was adopted and made Tokugawa family head; On April 11, Edo Castle
was handed over to the imperial army, and the city spared from all-out war. Together with Kamenosuke (who took the
name Tokugawa Iesato), Yoshinobu moved to Shizuoka, the place to which Tokugawa Ieyasu, founder of Tokugawa shogunate,
had also retired, centuries earlier. Iesato was made the daimy of the new Shizuoka Domain, but lost this title a few years
later, when the domains were abolished. Many of the hatamoto also relocated to Shizuoka; a large proportion of them did not
find adequate means to support themselves. As a result, many of them resented Yoshinobu, some of them to the point of
wanting him dead. Yoshinobu was aware of this, and was so afraid of assassination that he redesigned his sleeping
arrangement to confuse a potential assassin. Living a life in quiet retirement, Yoshinobu indulged in many hobbies, including
oil-painting, archery, hunting, photography, and cycling. Some of Yoshinobu's photographs have been published in recent
years by his great-grandson, Yoshitomo. In 1902, the Meiji Emperor allowed him to reestablish his own house as a Tokugawa
branch (bekke) with the highest rank in the peerage, that of prince (kshaku), for his loyal service to Japan. Tokugawa
Yoshinobu [peer] died on November 21, 1913 at 4:10 pm and he is buried in Yanaka Cemetery, Tokyo. On 9 January 1896 his
ninth daughter Tokugawa Tsuneko (18821939) married Prince Fushimi Hiroyasu, a second cousin to bothEmperor Shwa
(Hirohito) and Empress Kjun, and nephew of Prince Kan'in Kotohito. On December 26, 1911 his granddaughter Tokugawa
Kikuko, later Princess Takamatsu was born, who married Prince Takamatsu, the brother of Emperor Shwa.
Tair (Great Elder) of the Tokugawa Shogunate

Tair ( , lit. "great elder") was a high-ranking official position in the Tokugawa shogunate government of Japan, roughly
comparable to the office of prime minister. The tair would preside over the governing Rj council in the event of an
emergency. A tair would be nominated from among the fudai daimyo, who worked closely with the Tokugawa traditionally.
Generally, the office holder was the shogunate's chief policy maker, and provided Japan with a capable temporary leader in
the absence of a shogun, or in the event that the shogun was incapacitated.
List of Tairs (Great Elders) of the Tokugawa Shogunate

Ii Naotaka
( ?, February 1590 July 11, 1659) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hikone Domain from 1615
until his death on July 11, 1659 and Tair (Great Elder) of the Tokugawa Shogunate from 1632 until ?. He was the son
of the famous Tokugawa general Ii Naomasa. Naotaka served in the Siege of Osaka in his brother Naokatsu's stead,
where he would gain tremendous favor for his exploits at Tennoji. After the battle, he would be granted his brother's
lands at Sawayama in Omi province. He would finish the construction of Hikone castle in 1622, a project which had
been started by his brother in 1603. Both Naotaka and his father Naomasa are playable characters from the Eastern
Army in the original Kessen. Hikonyan, mascot of Hikone Castle, is based a folktale about Naotaka saved from a lightning
strike by a maneki-neko.
Sakai Tadayo
( ?, June 5, 1572 March 19, 1636) was a Japanese daimyo of the Sengoku period, and highranking government advisor, holding the title of Rj, and later Tair (Great Elder) of the Tokugawa Shogunate from March 12
until his death on March 19, 1636. He was also Lord (Daimy) of Nava Domain from 1601 until 1616, Lord (Daimy) of Isesaki
Domain from 1616 until 1617 and Lord (Daimy) of Maebashi Domain from 1617 until hi death on April 24, 1636. The son of
Sakai Shigetada, Tadayo was born in Nishio, Mikawa Province; his childhood name was Manchiyo. He became a trusted elder
(rj) in Toyotomi Hideyoshi's government, alongside Tokugawa Ieyasu. Under Hideyoshi, he was made lord of Kawagoe Castle
(in Musashi Province, today Saitama Prefecture) and later of Nagoya Castle in Kysh's Hizen Province. In 1600, in the lead-up
to the decisive Sekigahara campaign, he fought against the Tokugawa at Aizu, and submitted to them at the siege of Ueda.
Thus, having joined the Tokugawa prior to the battle of Sekigahara itself, Sakai was made a fudai daimyo, and counted among
the Tokugawa's more trusted retainers. He served under Ieyasu for a time, and under the second shogun, Tokugawa Hidetada,
as a hatamoto. Sakai's father died in 1617, and so he inherited his father's domain of Maebashi in Harima Province, which had
been assessed at 33,000 koku, and was now changed to 85,000 koku by the shogunate. In 1632, following a shakeup of
positions within the bureaucracy, Sakai became nishi no maru rusui, placing him in charge of the western districts of Edo
Castle, the seat of the shogunal government. However, two years later, the Western districts were burnt down while the
shogun was away in Kyoto. Sakai was stripped of his position, and exiled to Kan'ei-ji. Appealing to the Gosanke (the heads of
the three branch families of the Tokugawa), Sakai was invited to return to the castle two years later, in 1636. Along with Doi
Toshikatsu and Sakai Tadakatsu, he was appointed to the newly created post of Tair (Great Elder). He died within weeks of
being appointed, however, at the age of 64. His eldest son, Sakai Tadayuki, died around the same time, and so
the next oldest son, Sakai Tadakiyo succeeded his father.
Doi Toshikatsu
( ?, March 18, 1573 July 10, 1644) was a top-ranking official in

Japan's Tokugawa shogunate during its early decades, one of the chief advisors to the second
Tokugawa
shogun, Hidetada and Tair (Great Elder) of the Tokugawa Shogunate from November 7, 1638
until
his
death on July 10, 1644. He was also Lord (Daimy) of Omigawa Domain from 1602 until 1610,
Lord
(Daimy) of Sakura Domain from 1610 until 1633 and Lord (Daimy) of Koga Domain from
1633 until
his death on August 12, 1644. The adopted son of Doi Toshimasa, Toshikatsu is generally
believed to be the biological son of Mizuno Nobutomo, though there are some who claim he was an illegitimate son of shogun
Tokugawa Ieyasu. He served the shogunate as advisor to shogun Tokugawa Hidetada for many years, and played an
important role in communicating and overseeing the enforcement of shogunal policy across the country; Doi also helped
effect trade and diplomatic relations between Japan and the Thai Kingdom of Ayutthaya. He lost much of his influence and
power upon Hidetada's death in 1632. Six years later, however, Doi became one of the first to be appointed to the newly
created post of Tair (Great Elder), and was made daimyo (feudal lord) of Koga Domain in Shim sa Province, with a revenue of
160,000 koku.
Sakai Tadakatsu
( ?, June 16, 1587 July 12,, 1662), also known as Sanuki-no-kami and
Minamoto-no Tada katsou, was Tair, Rj, master of Wakasa-Obama castle ( ) Lord (Daimy) of
Fukaya Domain from 1622 until 1627, Lord (Daimy) of Kawagoe Domain fom 1627 until 1634 and Lord
(Daimy) of Obama Domain in Wakasa Province from 1634 until 1656. As Tair (Great Elder) of the Tokugawa
Shogunate, he was one of the two highest ranking bakufu officials in Tokugawa Japan from his elevation on
November 7, 1638, through May 26, 1656. The Sakai were identified as one of the fudai or insider daimy clans
which were hereditary vassals or allies of the Tokugawa clan, in contrast with the tozama or outsider clans. Tadakatsu was
part of a cadet branch of the Sakai which had been created in 1590. The fudai Sakai clan originated in 14th century Mikawa
Province. The Sakai claim descent from Minamoto Arichika. Arichika had two sons: one of them, Yasuchika, took the name
Matsudaira; and the other son, Chikauji, took the name Sakaiand this samurai ancestor is the progenitor of this clan's
name. Sakai Hirochika, who was the son of Chikauji, had two sons, and their descendants gave rise to the two main branches
of the Sakai clan. Hirochika's younger son, Sakai Masachika, served several Tokugawa clan leaders -- Nobutada, Kiyoyasu and
Hirotada; and in 1561, Masachika was made master of Nishio Castle in Mikawa. Sakai Sigetada, who was the son of
Masachika, received the fief of Kawagoe Domain in Musashi Province in 1590; and then in 1601, Sigetada was transferred to
Umayabashi Domain in Kzuke Province. Tadakatsu, who was Sigetada's son, was transferred in 1634 to Obama Domain in
Wakasa Province where his descendants resided until the Meiji period. In a gesture demonstrating special favor to the Sakai,
the second shogun, Hidetada, allowed the use of his personal Tada- in the name Tadakatsu. The head of this clan line was
ennobled as a "Count" in the Meiji period. The great office of Tair was the highest ranking of advisor in the Edo period, and
Tadakatsu was amongst the first to be appointed to this position of honor, trust and power. Tadakatsu was a rj during the
years from 1631 through 1638 On July 28, 1643 ten sailors (including the captain) of the Dutch Ship Breskens were taken into
custody by local Japanese Officials. This happened after the Breskens had sailed unannounced into the Bay of Yamada in
Northern Honshu, Japan one month ago around June 10. The first time the Dutch ship had visited the Breskens had been
seeking to resupply after a heavy storm, and the Dutch quickly left the Bay of Yamada after trading with the locals for two
days. However, due to self-imposed isolation policies and fear of Christian Missionaries the Japanese Authorities viewed this
visit with alarm. When the Breskens returned in July local officials lured the ten sailors from their ship and took them into
custody to question them on their mission. This sparked an international incident between Japan and its trading partner the
Netherlands. The "Nambu incident" alarmed Shogun Iemitsu, but the government's protracted responses were mitigated by
the three men who were the shogun's most senior counselors (the rj): Sakai Tadakatsu, Matsudaira Nobutsuna, and Inoue
Masashige. In effect, this comes to define who amongst Iemitsu's top advisers were principally responsible for Japan's foreign
policy during the reign of the third shogun. The fluid subtlety of the rj is illustrated in the thought-provoking debates of
modern scholarship, e.g., Hesselink departs from his narrative of the Nambu incident to contribute to the significant debate
about the nature of Japan's "seclusion" (sakoku) during the Tokugawa period. Recent scholarship, particularly that of Ronald
Toby, has held that the intent behind the seclusion edicts of the 1630s was not to isolate Japan from all foreign contact, but to
proactively use foreign relations as a means of establishing the bakufu's domestic legitimacy. Hesselink contests this
characterization, arguing instead that Japan was genuinely isolated, and that the bakufu's foreign policy was less systematic
and far-reaching than scholars have recently claimed. In one important respect, however, Hesselink's research reaffirms the
claims of this recent scholarship. By showing how the Shogunal government went to such great lengths to use the Nambu
incident to pressure the Dutch into sending an embassy to Edo, he illustrates how important it was to the bakufu to use
diplomatic relations as a means of securing domestic legitimacy. What was for the Dutch merely a cynical gesture aimed at
preserving their trade relations with East Asia was for the bakufu a real opportunity to parade twenty-two Dutchmen in red
and white striped uniforms through the streets of Edo, thus impressing upon a domestic audience the fiction that the bakufu's
authority was recognized throughout the world. In May 1652, Nihon dai Ichiran (Nipon o dai itsi ran) is first published
in Kyoto under the patronage of the tair Sakai Tadakatsu, lord of the Obama Domain of Wakasa Province. Tadakatsu was the
patron of work first published in Kyoto in 1652. The first copy of this rare book was brought from Japan to Europe by Isaac
Titsingh in 1796. Titsingh translated the text from Japanese and Chinese; and his work was then supplemented for
posthumous publication by Julius Klaproth in 1834. In supporting this work, Tadakatsu's motivations appear to spread across a
range anticipated consequences; and it becomes likely that his several intentions in seeing that this specific work fell into the
hands of an empathetic Western translator were similarly multi-faceted. The Lion Dance (Shishi-mai) is a still-popular folk
dance imported to Wakasa from Mushu-Kawagoe (Kawagoe, Saitama Prefecture) by Sakai Tadakatsu when he and his
descendants were first granted the han of Obama in the early 17th century. Three lions move heroically and elegants to the
accompaniment of music played on Japanese flutes. The traditional dance continues to be performed regularly during
the Hoze Matsuri and the Osiro Matsuri.
Sakai Tadakiyo
( ?, October 19, 1624 May 19, 1681), also known as Uta-no-kami, was a Japanese Lord
(Daimy) of Maebashi Domain in Kzuke Province from 1637 until his death on May 19, 1681, and a high-ranking government
advisor and Tair (Great Elder) of the Tokugawa Shogunate from March 29, 1666 until December 9, 1680. The Sakai were
identified as one of the fudai or insider daimy clans which were hereditary vassals or allies of the Tokugawa clan, in contrast
with the tozama or outsider clans. Tadakiyo was part of the senior branch of the Sakai. The fudai Sakai clan originated in 14th
century Mikawa province. The Sakai claim descent from Minamoto Arichika. Arichika had two sons: one of them, Yasuchika,
took the name Matsudaira; and the other son, Chikauji, took the name Sakaiand this samuari ancestor is the progenitor of
this clan's name. Sakai Hirochika, who was the son of Chikauji, had two sons, and their descendants gave rise to the two main
branches of the Sakai clan. Hirochika's younger son, Sakai Masachika, served several Tokugawa clan leaders
-- Nobutada, Kiyoyasu and Hirotada; and in 1561, Masachika was made master of Nishio Castle in Mikawa. Sakai Sigetada,
who was the sun of Masachika, received the fief of Kawagoe Domain in Musashi province in 1590; and then in 1601, Sigetada
was transferred to Umayabashi Domain in Kzuke province. In 1749, the descendants of Tadakiyo were transferred to Himeji
Domain (150,000 koku) in Harima province, where they continued to live up through the Meiji Restoration. The head of this
clan line was ennobled as a "Count" in the Meiji period. Tadayiko served under Shogun Tokugawa Ietsuna as one of
the Rj (chief advisor) from 16531666, and then as Tair, head of the Rj council, from 16661680. Generally regarded
today as self-indulgent and corrupt, his policies (or lack thereof) are generally said to have been responsible for initiating the
shift to hedonism, and debauchery which characterized the Genroku era (16881704). Though a Golden Age for the arts, this
era was regarded by the following generation of officials as one of immorality, impropriety, and excessive extravagance. By
the time Tadakiyo became head of the Rj in 1666, most of the capable and stalwart politicians who might have opposed
him, such as Matsudaira Nobutsunahad died. Abe Tadaaki remained as his only significant critic, until his death in 1671.
Tadaaki constantly rebuked Tadakiyo for his poor sense of proper policy, and his laidback nature. He accused Tadakiyo of
taking bribes, and of handling situations on a case-by-case basis, without any sense of overall policy or progress towards a
goal. Tadakiyo was also criticized by a number of daimy, including a member of the Ikeda clan of Okayama Province, who
warned of poor conditions and discontent in the provinces, and the threat of peasant revolt. From 1658 to 1674, Tadakiyo took
a personal interest in the affairs of the Date clan of Sendai, and particularly in the Date Disturbance, a now-famous
succession dispute within the clan over leadership of the family and the role of daimy. Tadakiyo was friendly with the
former daimy of the clan, Date Tadamune, whose son Date Tsunamune, was arrested in 1660, and forced to retire from his
post on accusations of drunkenness and debauchery. The regents who governed over his successor, Tsunamune's infant
son Date Tsunamura, were then accused in turn of corruption and poor government. This element of the affair dragged out for
ten years before Tadakiyo summoned the key parties involved to Edo in order to conduct a formal inquiry; this ultimately
ended in the death of one Sendai retainer at the hands of another, who was in turn cut down by the Tair's guards. Some
historians believe that Tadakiyo could have, and should have, seen the entire affair to an end years earlier, and judge it likely
therefore that he was taking bribes from Tsunamura's regents, who sought to draw out the situation and avoid any action
being taken against them. When Shogun Ietsuna died in 1680, Tadakiyo suggested that his successor be chosen from
the princely houses of the Imperial family. This reportedly infuriated Rj Hotta Masatoshi, who had been appointed the
previous year, and who vehemently objected to this obvious attempt on Tadakiyo's part to seize power for
himself; Rj and Tair wielded significant power, but were not meant to control shogunal succession, as this would also imply
the ability to gain power over the shogun himself. Tadakiyo resigned his post, and Tokugawa Tsunayoshi, Ietsuna's younger
brother, was installed the following day, appointing Masatoshi as Tadakiyo's successor as Tair. Tadakiyo died the following
year.
Ii Naozumi
( ?, July 15, 1625 January 3, 1676) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hikone Domain from 1659
until his death on January 3, 1676 and Tair (Great Elder) of the Tokugawa Shogunate from November 19, 1668 until his
Hotta Masatoshi
( ?, November 12, 1634 August 28, 1684) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Annaka from
1667 until 1681 and Lord (Daimy) of Koga from 1681 until his death on August 28, 1684, and top government advisor and
official in the Tokugawa shogunate of Japan. He served as rj (chief advisor) to Shogun Tokugawa Ietsuna from 167980, and
as Tair (head of the rj council) under Tokugawa Tsunayoshi from November 12, 1681 until his death on August 28, 1684 His
father was Hotta Masamori, advisor (Tair) under the previous shogun, Tokugawa Iemitsu, who committed seppuku upon
Iemitsu's death in 1651. Masatoshi was then adopted by Iemitsu's nurse, Kasuga no Tsubone. He served as personal secretary
to the next shogun, Tokugawa Ietsuna, for a time, before being appointed wakadoshiyori (junior councillor) in 1670. Ietsuna
was already quite ill when Masatoshi was appointed rj in 1679, and died the following summer. At this time,
another rj, Sakai Tadakiyo, in a bid for personal power, proposed that the next shogun be selected from the princely
houses. He sought to be regent to this new shogun, who would be made a puppet ruler. However, Masatoshi, said to have
been infuriated, voiced strong opposition to this scheme; Tadakiyo resigned his post shortly afterwards, and Ietsuna's
brother Tokugawa Tsunayoshi was installed as the new shogun. Masatoshi became Tair soon afterwards, and was granted a
domain worth 13,000 koku by Tsunayoshi. He was killed several years later, on 7 October 1684. The motives of the culprit,
Masatoshi's cousin Inaba Masayasu, are unknown. Following Masatoshi's death, Tsunayoshi took the opportunity to reorganize
the shogunate's offices so as to weaken the rj and grant additional powers to the Soba-ynin (Chamberlains). Masatoshi
was not succeeded as Tair, and much of his power came to be wielded by the shogun himself.
Ii Naooki ( ?, March 6, 1656 April 20, 1717)
was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hikone Domain from 1676

until 1701 and from 1710 until 1714 and Tair (Great Elder) of the Tokugawa Shogunate from June 13, 1696 until
March 2, 1700 and from February 13, 1711 until February 23, 1714.
Ii Naoyuki
( ?, July 21, 1729 - February 26, 1789) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hikone Domain from
1755 until his death on February 26, 1789 and Tair (Great Elder) of the Tokugawa Shogunate from November 28,
1784 until September 1, 1787.
Ii Naoaki
( ?, June 11, 1794 October 1, 1850) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hikone Domain from 1814
until his death on October 1, 1850 and Tair (Great Elder) of the Tokugawa Shogunate from December 28, 1835 until
May 13, 1841.
Ii Naosuke
( ?, October 29, 1815 March 3, 1860) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hikone Domain from 1850
until his death on March 3, 1860 and also Tair of Tokugawa Shogunate, Japan, a position he held from April 23, 1858 until his
death on March 3, 1860. He is most famous for signing the Harris Treaty with the United States, granting access to ports for
trade to American merchants and seamen and extraterritoriality to American citizens. He was also an enthusiastic and
accomplished practitioner of the Japanese tea ceremony, in the Sekishry style, and his writings include at least two works
on the tea ceremony. Under Ii Naosukes guidance, the Tokugawa shogunate navigated past a particularly difficult conflict
over the succession to the ailing and childless Tokugawa Iesada. Ii Naosuke managed to coerce the Tokugawa Shogunate to
the last brief resurgence of its power and position in Japanese society before the start of the Meiji period. Ii was assassinated
in the Sakuradamon incident by a group of 17 Mito and 1 Satsuma samurai on March 24, 1860. Ii Naosuke was born on
November 29, 1815 as the 14th son of Ii Naonaka, the daimyo of Hikone by his concubine. Since Naosuke was the 14th son,
he was not in line for a prominent position and early in his life was sent to a Buddhist temple where he lived on a small
stipend from his family. Fortunately for Ii, even though he was sent to the monastery, his 13 elder brothers were either
adopted into other families who needed an heir, or died before they succeeded their father. Accordingly, when his father died
in 1850, Ii was called back from the monastery and became the daimyo of Hikone, a fudai domain, and took the family name
of Ii. As the daimyo of Hikone, Ii was one of the daimyo who were eligible for a position in the bakufu, the council of the
Shoguns advisors. Ii became involved in national politics, rapidly rising to lead a coalition of daimyo. In 1853 Ii put forward a
proposal concerning the Japanese negotiations with Commodore Matthew C. Perry. Realizing that Japan was faced with
immediate military danger Ii argued that Japan should use their relationship with the Dutch to allow them to buy enough
time to develop armed forces, which could resist invasion. Ii recommended that only the port of Nagasaki be opened for trade
with foreigners Ii, like Hotta Masayoshi, refused to remain silent while shogunal advisor Abe Masahiro appeased the antiforeign party Ii led the fudai daimyo in their effort to bring about the downfall of Abe Masahiro and replace him with Hotta
Masayoshi. This alienated many reformist daimyo, leading them to strengthen their association with the Imperial court. In
1858 after Hotta Masayoshis disastrous attempt to obtain the emperors approval for the Harris treaty the Tokugawa Shogun,
Tokugawa Iesada (), chose Ii Naosuke to be the Tair (Great Elder); a decision influenced by the Kii Party. The position
of Tair, a post traditionally held by members of the Ii family, was rarely filled; in fact there had only been three Tair between
1700 and Ii Naosukes rise to power 158 years later. Iis promotion to the post of Tair annoyed many of the shinpan daimyo
(daimyo related to the Shogun, they were unable to be members of the bakufu, but in the event of the Shogun dying heirless
the next Shogun would be chosen from one of the shinpan families) including Tokugawa Nariaki. As the Tair Ii Naosuke had
both prestige and power second only to the Shogun; Ii also enjoyed the full backing of the Fudai daimyo. An intelligent and
capable politician Ii Naosuke was determined to restore the power of the bakufu in Japanese policy making, both in a
domestic and a foreign role. Ii Naosuke regarded the Harris treaty, which Hotta Masayoshi had negotiated with the American
envoy Townsend Harris as in Japans best interests. In accordance with the protocol he asked the three house lords of
the gosanky for their views in writing. However Ii faced a problem in the form of an obstructionist policy from members of
the Hitotsubashi faction led by Hitotsubashi Keikis father Tokugawa Nariaki. Ii was unwilling to sign the Harris treaty without
approval from Emperor Kmei in Kyoto. However the daimyo of the Hitotsubashi faction were preventing him from presenting
the treaty to the emperor by withholding their approval. At this time Harris started putting pressure on the shogunal officials
to sign the treaty. Ii decided not to risk aggravating the Americans and on July 29, 1858, encouraged by the full backing of the
bakufu officials, Ii ordered the Harris treaty to be signed. Soon after this Ii negotiated a number of similar unequal treaties
with the Dutch, the Russians, the British and the French. The recovery of Japans sovereignty and power, which were lost due
to the treaties conducted by Ii Naosuke, were the basis of a large part of the policies formed during the Meiji period. Due to
the frail health of the Shogun, Tokugawa Iesada, the members of the Hitotsubashi faction wanted to force Ii to support
Hitotsubashi Keiki as the heir to the ailing Shogun. Hitotsubashi Keiki was the reformist candidate, supported by the reformist
faction, headed by his father Tokugawa Nariaki; his supporters pointed to his experience and skill in handling policy decisions.
Ii was aware that Japan needed strong leadership, but unlike the reformist daimyo, Ii was not prepared to accept strong
leadership from outside the traditional forms of government. The bakufu, led by Ii, wanted the 12-year-old daimyo of
Kii, Tokugawa Yoshitomi, to ascend to the position of shogun. The bakufu supported such a young candidate because they felt
that it would be easier for them to influence and control a young and inexperienced shogun. To end meddling in bakufu
affairs, shortly after he signed the Harris treaty Ii settled the matter of the shogunal succession by claiming that the shogunal
succession was a matter for the Tokugawa house alone and neither the shinpan daimyo or the Emperor had the right to
interfere. As head councilor of the Tokugawa house Ii was now free to influence the decision in favor of whichever candidate
he preferred without any interference. In this way Ii was able to ignore the Daimyo who supported Hitotsubashi Keiki, the
reformist candidate for the office of Shogun and crowned the fudai daimyos candidate, Tokugawa Yoshitomi who changed his
name to Tokugawa Iemochi, as the 14th Tokugawa Shogun. Iis decision made him very unpopular with Imperial loyalists,
especially with the Mito samurai. Towards the end of 1858 the reformists went to the emperor with the hopes of restraining Ii.
In response to the attempt by Tokugawa Nariaki and his supporters to denounce him in the emperors court Ii had a shogunal
decree passed which allowed him to conduct the Ansei Purge. During the rest of 1858 and into 1859 Naosuke purged over
100 officials from the bakufu, the imperial court and the lands of various daimyo. Eight of the officials who were purged were
executed; the remainder were forced into retirement. During the Ansei purge Ii Naosuke was able to force Hitotsubashi Keikis
supporters to retire and place Hitotsubashi and his family under house arrest. Ii Naosuke was also able to remove officials
who had expressed unhappiness with his handling of the Harris treaty and the shogunal succession from public life. In early
1859 Ii Naosukes agent in the Imperial Court, Nagano Shuzen, approached him with the idea of Kbu Gattai. Kbu
Gattai is the policy of binding Kyoto and Edo closer together to shore up the failing shogunate with the prestige of the
imperial court. This policy was to be carried out by means of a marriage between the Shogun and the Emperors
younger sister, Princess Kazunomiya. Naosuke broached the topic to the Imperial court through his Envoy Manabe
Akibuke. Manabe was tasked with gauging the measure of acceptability for the proposed marriage between Shogun
Iemochi and Princess Kazunomiya. Prominent court official Konoe Tadahiro responded favorably to the proposal,
insinuating a marriage between the shogun and Princess Kazunomiya was possible if her present engagement failed.
However, in March 1859 Konoe was forced to retire from the court by Naosukes Ansei purge, and the idea of Kbu Gattai
faded into the background until 1861, after the death of Ii Naosuke. In 1861 due to the further deteriorating status of the
shogunate the marriage between Tokugawa Iemochi and Princess Kazunomiya finally took place, though their marriage was
cut short by Iemochis death in 1866. Although Iis Ansei purge was very effective in silencing the officials and his high
ranking opponents, it did not have the same effect on lower ranking samurai. Ii Naosukes 20 month dictatorial reign as Tair
came to an abrupt end in the third month of Ansei 7 (March 24, 1860). In the Sakuradamon incident, Ii was attacked by a
band of 17 young samurai loyalists from the Mito province and cut down just in front of one of the gates of the Shoguns Edo
castle entering to meet with the shogun. The assassination of Ii Naosuke, who was seen as the symbol of the bakufus power
and authority, was construed as crushing any hopes for the resurrection of the shogunate's power. The death of Tair Ii
Naosuke started a wave of loyalist terrorism across Japan, the poet Tsunada Tadayuki even wrote a poem praising Iis
assassins. Soon attempts were being made on the lives of other members of the bakufu and their informants. The wave of
popular dissent also turned against officials with a connection to Ii Naosuke, no matter how distant it was. Shimada Sakon,
retainer of the Kuj, (one of the Sekke families; the 5 regent houses, and among the most powerful in the court), Imperial
regent, was killed by dissidents for supporting the Harris treaty and helping Iis confidant, Nagano Shuzen, expose members
of the court who were targeted during the Ansei purge. The Shogun and the Bakufu were astounded and taken completely
unaware by the death of Ii Naosuke. They didnt even announce his death until several months after the assassination took
place. Instead, during this time the Shogun and the bakufu first pretended that Ii was still alive and rendering service to the
Shogun. Then they faked an illness and had him render his resignation to the Shogun before announcing his death. In this
way Ii continued to serve the Shogun, even after death. Iis assassins were later granted a general amnesty by the bakufu, a
precedent later used by Yamagata Aritomo, a key member of the Meiji restoration, to show that any action can be forgiven if
it is performed for the betterment of the emperor. Accounts of the dramatic event were sent via ship across the Pacific to San
Francisco and then sped by Pony Express across the American West. On June 12, the New York Times reported that Japan's
first diplomatic mission to the West received the news about what had happened in Edo. After his death Ii Naosuke was
quickly both vilified and defended. Even his enemies would admit that along with Tokugawa Nariaki, Ii was one of the most
important political figures of the late Edo period of Japanese history. Due to the often-tyrannical means Ii used to maintain his
power he was the subject of extremely negative press and was portrayed as a villain in much of the literature from his time,
for example in the poems of Tsunada Tadayuki. Historians such as Miyauchi and Beasley consider that Ii was nonetheless a
patriot who carried out all of his acts in the belief that they were for the good of Japan and the Emperor. They base this theory
upon Iis 1853 proposal concerning the Japanese negotiations with commodore Matthew Perry, where Ii realized that Japan
couldnt stand up to the western powers and so suggested a policy of placation while the Japanese built up their armed forces
(which was the tactic chosen by the Meiji government). In fact Iis successors could not overturn his policy decisions, and his
attitude towards the foreigners became the cornerstone of Japanese policy well into the Meiji period. After Ii Naosukes death
the Ii family was disgraced for many years; recently, however, Iis actions have been looked at in a more favorable light and Ii
Naosuke has taken his place as one of the most important political figures of Japanese history. On October 7, 2009, Naotake Ii,
a family descendent of Naosuke attended a memorial ceremony with the people of Fukui in reconciliation over the execution
of Hashimoto Sanai in the Ansei Purge. Ii is buried in the temple of Gtoku-ji, in Setagaya, Tokyo.
Sakai Tadashige (1827 - November 30, 1895) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Himeji Domain from 1860 until
1867 and Tair (Great Elder) of the Tokugawa Shogunate from February 1 until November 12, 1865.
Han (Domain)
The han ( han?) or domain is the Japanese historical term for the estate of a warrior after the 12th century or of a daimyo in
the Edo period (16031868) and early Meiji period (18681912). In the Sengoku period, Toyotomi Hideyoshi caused a
transformation of the han system. The feudal system based on land became an abstraction based on periodic cadastral
surveys and projected agricultural yields. In Japan, a feudal domain was defined in terms of projected annual income. This
was different from the feudalism of the West. For example, early Japanologists like Appert and Papinot made a point of
highlighting the annual koku yields which were allocated for the Shimazu clan at Satsuma Domain since the 12th century. In
1690, the richest han was the Kaga Domain with slightly over 1 million koku. It was in Kaga, Etchu and Noto provinces. In the
Edo period, the domains of daimyo are defined in terms of kokudaka, not land area. Imperial provincial subdivisions and
shogunal domain subdivisions were complementary systems. For example, when the shogun ordered daimyo to make a
census of its people or to make maps, the work was organized along the borders of the provincial kuni. In the Meiji period
from 1869 to 1871, the title of daimyo in the han system was han-chiji (?) or chihanji (?). In 1871, almost all of the
domains were disbanded; and the prefectures of Japan replaced the han system. At the same time, the Meiji government
created the Ryky Domain which existed from 1872 through 1879.
List of Domains (Hans)
Abo Domain (Han)
Abo Domain (, Abo-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Abo Domain (Han)

Suganuma clan, 1590 1601
Suganuma Sadamitsu
( ?, 1542 July 18, 1604) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Abo Domain from 1590
until 1601.
Suganuma Fumio
( ?, 1576 October 25, 1605) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Abo Domain in 1601 and Lord
(Daimy) of Nagashima Domain from 1601 until his death on October 25, 1605.
Aizu Domain (Han)

Aizu was a feudal domain known as Aizu Domain ( Aizu-han?). It was part of Mutsu Province; the area once was part of
Iwase Province in the 8th century and, before the prefectural system, Iwashiro Province. Although never an official province in
its own right, Aizu was considered as such de facto, and even today local Japan Rail stations prefix "Aizu-" to names instead of
"Iwashiro-", as it was for stations around the center of Fukushima Prefecture. The daimyo over much of the Edo period was
from the Hoshina family. They had been senior retainers of the Takeda family, and in the early 17th century the head of the
family, Hoshina Masamitsu, adopted the illegitimate son of the second Tokugawa shogun Hidetada. As a result, the Hoshina
family's fortunes rose, with larger and larger fiefs being given to them, until finally they were moved to Aizu, then rated at
240,000 koku, in the mid-17th century. Hoshina Masayuki, the adopted head of the family, rose in prominence while his halfbrother Tokugawa Iemitsu was shogun, and later acted as a regent for his successor, the underage fourth shogun Tokugawa
Ietsuna. By the end of the 17th century, the Hoshina family was allowed the use of the Tokugawa hollyhock crest and the
Matsudaira surname, and from then on was known as the Aizu-Matsudaira clan, with the name Hoshina being used mainly for
internal documents. In 1822, the Hoshina-Matsudaira line became extinct with the death of the seventh lord Katahiro, at the
age of only 15. He was succeeded by the eighth lord Katataka, who was a sixth cousin (twice removed) and a member of the
Takasu cadet branch of the Mito collateral line. He died without heirs in 1852 and was succeeded by his grandnephew, the
famous Katamori, whose descendants have since headed the family. The present head of the Tokugawa clan, Tsunenari, is
also from the Aizu lineage. In the house code set down by Masayuki, there was a specific injunction to serve the shogun with
single-minded devotion, and it was this injunction which the family took great pains to show its adherence to, even if its true
objectives were those of improving status and prestige.
List of Rulers (Daimyos) of Aizu Domain

Gam clan 1590 - 1598 (Tozama; 919,000 koku)
Gam Ujisato
( ?, 1556 March 17, 1595) was a Japanese daimyo of the Sengoku and Azuchi-Momoyama
periods and Lord (Daimyo) of Aizu Domain from 1590 utnil his death on March 17, 1595. The heir and son of Gam Katahide,
lord of Hino Castle in mi Province, he later held Matsusaka (Ise Province) and finally Aizuwakamatsu Castle in Mutsu
Province. He also controlled Obama Castle through one of his retainers, Gam Chzaemon. Ujisato, known in his childhood as
Tsuruchiyo ( ?), was born in Hino, in the Gam district of mi Province in 1556. In 1568, Oda Nobunaga, who was en
route to Kyoto, defeated the Rokkaku clan, who were the masters of Tsuruchiyo's father, Katahide ( ?). Upon the Rokkaku
clan's defeat, Katahide as a former influential vassal, pledged loyalty to Nobunaga, and became an Oda retainer. However,
the price of Katahide's pledge was giving up his son as a hostage, and so Tsuruchiyo was taken to Gifu, then the Oda clan's
headquarters. Tsuruchiyo's sagacity impressed Nobunaga, and soon, the young man had his manhood rite in Gifu, taking the
name Utahide ( ?). In the summer of 1569, Utahide took part in his first campaign, during Nobunaga's subjucation of
Kitabatake Tomomasa of Kizukuri Castle. For his distinction in battle, Nobunaga gave his daughter Fuyuhime in marriage to
Utahide, affectionately referring to Utahide as "my little son-in-law."[1] At the same time, he was allowed to return to his
father's castle at Hino. Though Fuyuhime was still young at this point, she is said to have later matured into a stunningly
beautiful woman. In 1570, Utahide fought at the Battle of Anegawa, and later that same year, joined his father in the Oda
assault on the Asakura clan of Echizen Province. The two led a force of 1,000 men as the vanguard of Shibata Katsuie's army.
The total number of men under Katsuie's overall command at that battle totaled 5,000. Of those 5,000, the number under
Katsuie's command totaled 600, so this may give some impression of the importance of the Gam family. Following the
betrayal of Azai Nagamasa, Utahide assisted in Nobunaga's withdrawal by taking him into his own Hino Castle, and
facilitating his escape to Gifu from there. In recognition of this feat, Nobunaga gave Utahide and his father a stipend increase,
and posted them to southern Omi, under the command of Shibata Katsuie. The Gam would see action against the Asakura
once more, in 1573. In 1575, upon Katsuie's posting to Kitanosh Castle, the Gam, ruling from their castle at Hino, came
under Nobunaga's direct command, serving as hatamoto. That year, Utahide fought at the Battle of Nagashino. When
Nobunaga was assassinated in 1582, Utahide was with his father, who had been posted as warden of Azuchi Castle. Together,
the two sheltered Nobunaga's wife and children in Hino Castle, saving their lives. In the same year, Utahide submitted to
Hashiba Hideyoshi. The following year, he joined Hideyoshi's attack on Takigawa Kazumasu, as well as the Battle of
Shizugatake, and received the title of Hida no Kami ( ?). In this year, his son Tsuruchiyo (Gam Hideyuki) was born.
Following his siege of Oda Nobukatsu during the Battle of Komaki and Nagakute i n 1585, he received Matsusaka, in the
southern section of Ise Province, as his fief (rated at 120,000 koku). (The main castle of this fief was Matsugashima Castle
(?). After taking part in the subjugation of Kii Province in 1585, Utahide took the name of "Ujisato." Soon after, due to
the influence of Takayama Ukon, he received a Christian baptism in Osaka, and took the baptismal name of Leo. In 1588,
construction was completed on Matsusaka Castle ( ?), where he immediately moved. Ujisato took part in all of
Hideyoshi's subsequent campaigns: the Siege of Odawara (1590), the pacification of sh (Mutsu and Dewa Provinces)
(1590), and the Japanese invasions of Korea. For his role in the pacification of sh, he received a 420,000 koku fief with its
headquarters at Kurokawa Castle in Aizu. He renamed the castle Wakamatsu, the name which even the town retains to this
day. In preparation for the Japanese invasions of Korea, Ujisato proceeded in 1592 to Hideyoshi's base in Nagoya in Hizen
Province. He fell ill there, coughing up blood in early 1593. From Nagoya, he headed first to Aizu, and then to Fushimi, where
the Gam family's mansion was almost complete. Hideyoshi himself would visit the mansion twice after its completion.
Ujisato died at age 40, at Fushimi Castle. Though his family would lose Aizu soon after with Hideyuki's
transfer to Utsunomiya, the Gam would later be returned to Aizu by Tokugawa Ieyasu.
Gam Hideyuki
( ?, 1583 June 13, 1612) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) who ruled the Aizu
domain from 1595 until 1598 and from 1601 until his death on June 13, 1612. He was the son of Gam
Ujisato. A Catholic, Hideyuki was moved to Utsunomiya (180,000 koku) in Shimotsuke after his father died in
1595. In 1600, he was given Aizu, worth 600,000 koku. This had been part of his father's fief. Hideyuki's
eldest son Tadasato succeeded him in 1612.
Uesugi clan 1598-1601 (Tozama; 1,200,000 koku)

Uesugi Kagekatsu ( ?, January 8, 1556 April 19, 1623) was a daimyo during the Sengoku and Edo
periods of Japanese history and Lord (Daimyo) who ruled the Aizu domain from 1598 until 1601 . He was the
son of Nagao Masakage (the head of the Ueda Nagao clan) and husband of Uesugi Kenshin's elder sister, AyaGozen. After his father died, he was adopted by Kenshin. Upon Kenshin's death in 1578, Kagekatsu battled
Kenshin's other adopted sonUesugi Kagetora for the inheritance, defeating him in the 1578 tate no Ran. He forced Kagetora
to commit seppuku, and became head of the Uesugi clan. Kagekatsu married Takeda Katsuyori's sister (Takeda Shingen's
daughter) after tate no Ran. As a general under Toyotomi Hideyoshi, Kagekatsu took part in the Odawara and Korea
campaigns, and rose to prominence to become a member of the council of Five Elders. Originally holding a 550,000 koku fief
in Echigo province, Kagekatsu received the fief ofAizu, worth a huge 1.2 million koku when Hideyoshi redistributed holdings in
1598. After Hideyoshi's death, that year, Kagekatsu then allied himself with Ishida Mitsunari, against Tokugawa Ieyasu, as the
result of some political dispute. The Sekigahara Campaign can be said to have begun, at least in part, with Kagekatsu, who
was the first daimyo to plan a revolt against the Tokugawa. He built a new castle in Aizu, attracting the attention of Ieyasu,
who ordered him to Osaka, to explain his conduct. Kagekatsu refused, and Tokugawa began plans to lead a 50,000 man army
north against him. Ishida and Uesugi hoped to occupy Tokugawa Ieyasu with this fighting in the north, distracting him from
Ishida Mitsunari's attacks in and around Osaka. Anticipating this, Ieyasu remained in Osaka to engage Mitsunari; his
generals Mogami Yoshiaki and Date Masamune would fight Kagekatsu in Thoku(northern region Honsh, Japan's main island).
Kagekatsu had intended to move his force south, attacking the Tokugawa from the north-east while Ishida attacked from the
west, but he was defeated very early in the campaign, at the siege of his castle at Shiroishi. Declaring his allegiance to
Tokugawa following his defeat, Kagekatsu became a tozama (outsider) daimyo; he was given the Yonezawa han, worth
300,000 koku, in the Thoku region. Kagekatsu would later fight for the Tokugawa shogunate against the Toyotomi clan in the
1614-15 siege of Osaka.
Gam clan 1612-1627 (Tozama; 919,000 koku)

Gam Tadasato
(?, 1602 January 4, 1627) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) who ruled the Aizu domain from 1612
Kat clan 1627-1643 (Tozama; 400,000 koku)

Kat Yoshiaki
( ?, 1563 October 7, 1631) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the late Sengoku
Period to early Edo Period who served as Lord of the Aizu Domain from 1627 until his death on October 7, 1631
and Lord (Daimyo) of the Iyo-Matsuyama Domain from 1600 until 1627. A retainer of Toyotomi Hideyoshi, he
fought in the battle of Shizugatake in 1583, and soon became known as one of the shichi-hon-yari ( ), or
Seven Spears of Shizugatake, Hideyoshi's seven most trusted and experienced generals. After Hideyoshi's death,
Kat fought alongside Tokugawa Ieyasu. Following the important victory at Sekigahara, Tokugawa doubled Kat's fief from
100,000 koku to 200,000. For a time, he was lord of Aizu. He was involved in the bitter naval battles fought off the coast of
southern Korea during the 1st and 2nd Korean Campaign, many of which went in favor of the Korean navy.
Kat Akinari
(?, 1592 January 21, 1661) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the late Sengoku Period to early
Edo Period who served as Lord of the Aizu Domain from October 1631 until 1643.
Hoshina/Matsudaira clan 1643-1868 (Shinpan; 230,000->280,000 koku)
Hoshina Masayuki
( ?, June 17, 1611 February 4, 1673) was a Japanese daimyo of the early Edo
period, who was the founder of what became the Matsudaira house of Aizu who ruled from 1643 until 1669. He
was an important figure in the politics and philosophy of the early Tokugawa shogunate. Hoshina Masayuki was
born in Edo, the illegitimate son of the 2nd shogun, Tokugawa Hidetada. As Masayuki's mother, oshizu was a
servant, Hidetada chose to hide the newborn, then named Yukimatsu. This was to protect him from potential
infanticide at the hands of Oeyo, Hidetada's wife. Yukimatsu was later secretly given in adoption to Hoshina Masamitsu, a
former Takeda retainer, and lord of the Takat Domain. In 1631, Yukimatsu inherited the Hoshina family headship, as well as
the Takat fief, and changed his name to Masayuki. Later recognized by his father and by his brother, the third shogun
Iemitsu, he was able to wield great influence in political affairs, and was to consequently see his income rating rise sharply.
Masayuki became lord of the Yamagata Domain and was then moved to the Aizu domain (Mutsu Province, 230,000 koku), and
founded the Aizu-Hoshina line (known from his son's generation onward as the Aizu-Matsudaira) which was to remain
enfeoffed there until the Boshin War. Masayuki received great political clout with his rise in income, appointment as one of
the shogun's advisors, and regent during the minority of his nephew, the 4th shogun Tokugawa Ietsuna. However, when
offered the use of the Tokugawa crest, and the Matsudaira surname, he declined, out of respect to the Hoshina family and its
retainers. The crest and surname were adopted during the lordship of his son Masakata. Masayuki was also a patron of
Yamazaki Ansai, one of the early figures in Edo-era Japanese Neo-Confucianism, and together with him wrote the famous Aizu
House Code, which included a direct injunction regarding the loyalty of the clan to the Shogun. Having taken most of the
steps toward self-deification, Masayuki was enshrined after his death as the kami Hanitsu-reishin ( ), at the Hanitsu
Shrine near Lake Inawashiro. Tokugawa Iemitsu asked the famed swordsman Miyamoto Musashi to paint a screen portraying
wild ducks. This was to pass into the hands of Masayuki, who took it with him to Aizu, and kept it as one of his family
treasures.
Hoshina Masatsune
(?, December 27, 1647 - October 3, 1681) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the
Aizu Domain from 1669 until his death on October 3, 1681.
Matsudaira Masakata
(?, January 29, 1669 - September 10, 1731) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of
the Aizu Domain from 1681 until his death on September 10, 1731.
Matsudaira Katasada
(?, August 16, 1724 - September 27, 1750) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of
the Aizu Domain from 1731 until his death on September 27, 1750.
Matsudaira Katanobu
( ?, January 9, 1744 July 29, 1805) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the
Aizu Domain from 1750 until his death on July 29, 1805.
Matsudaira Kataoki
(?, ?, November 20, 1779 December 27, 1805) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo)
of the Aizu Domain from July 29 until his death on December 27, 1805.
Matsudaira Katahiro ( ?, - September 15, 1803 February 29, 1822) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of
the Aizu Domain from 1806 until his death on February 29, 1822. He succeeded family headship at age 4, and died
at age 20. With his death, the direct line of descent from Tokugawa Hidetada came to an end.
Matsudaira Katataka (
?, June 14, 1806 February 29, 1852) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the
Aizu Domain in Mutsu Province from 1822 until his death on February 29, 1852. Known in his youth as Keizabur
, he was born to Matsudaira Yoshikazu, the lord of the Takasu domain, in Mino. Adopted by Matsudaira Katahiro of
Aizu, Katataka succeeded to the family headship, receiving the court title of Higo no Kami. Though Katataka was
praised by Ii Naosuke as a loyal servant of the Bakufu, his fame was to be ultimately eclipsed by his adopted
son Matsudaira Katamori (the son of his birth brother Matsudaira Yoshitatsu).
Matsudaira Katamori ( ?, February 15, 1836December 5, 1893) was a samurai who lived in the last days of
the Edo periodand the early to mid Meiji period. He was Lord (Daimyo) of the Aizu Domain in Mutsu Province from February
1852 until 1868 and the Military Commissioner of Kyoto during the Bakumatsu period. During the Boshin War, Katamori and
the Aizu han fought against the Meiji Government armies, but were severely defeated. Katamori's life was spared, and he
later became the Chief of the Tshg Shrine. He, along with his three brothers Sadaaki,Yoshikatsu, and Mochiharu, had highly
influential roles during the Meiji Restoration and were called the four Takasu brothers (Takasu yon-kydai ).
Matsudaira Katamori was born in the Yotsuya district of Edo, on February 15, 1836, at the residence of the Takasu
Domain[1] He was the seventh son of Matsudaira Yoshitatsu, daimyo of Takasu, born by one of Yoshitatsu's concubines, a
woman of the Komori family whose name is believed by some scholars to be Chiyo (she was also known by her Buddhist
name, Zenky-in.) Katamori, or as he was first known, Keinosuke ( ), had an eventful childhood. Though the Takasu
domain was small, it had a high level of prestige due to its status as a branch family of the Tokugawa clan (through
the gosanke house of Owari). Furthermore, in the history of the Takasu-Matsudaira line, there were daimyo who had been
adopted from senior branches of the Tokugawa clan, such as Mito. Consequently, Katamori was in a very good position to be
adopted out to a senior member of the Tokugawa house. This opportunity presented itself in the form of Matsudaira Katataka,
the 8th generation lord of the Aizu domain. Yoshitatsu readily approved of the adoption, not only because Katataka was the
lord of a more senior house with a distinguished history and lineage, but the fact that Katataka was his birth brother must
have also entered into the equation. Consequently, the young Keinosuke was adopted by Katataka, and married Katataka's
daughter Toshihime, in 1856. Following his adoption, Keinosuke assumed the name "Katamori," which made use of one of the
characters from his adoptive father's name. He was presented to the reigning shogun, Tokugawa Ieyoshi, as well as to Ii
Naosuke, four months after his adoption, and at the end of the year was invested with the court title of Wakasa no Kami(
), which was traditionally held by the heir to the house of Aizu. Interested to further Katamori's education, Katataka then
sent his heir to Aizu, where he was educated in the domain school, Nisshinkan. Following Katataka's death in early 1852,
Katamori succeeded to the family headship at age 18. As the 9th daimyo, he was granted the title of Higo no Kami (),
which was traditionally held by the daimyo of Aizu-han. He also received the additional title ofSakonnoe-gon-shsh (
; Lesser General of the Left Guard) from the Imperial court, and formally sent his thanks to the Emperor later that year.
Furthermore, Katamori inherited the family's traditional seat in the tamari no ma chamber, where important matters of state
were discussed in conjunction with the Senior Council. The early years following his appointment were filled with trying times
for his leadership of the domain. Just one year later, Commodore Matthew C. Perry led the American East India Squadron into
Edo Bay and demanded the opening of Japan to trade. The Shogunate mobilized a massive number of men and ships from a
broad coalition of feudal domains, and Aizu, being a prominent branch of the Shogun's house, was no exception. Aizu had
already received orders to provide security in the coastal areas of Kazusa and Awa provinces in the months prior to the Perry
mission, and when the commodore went ashore to meet with Japanese officials, Aizu was one of the domains which provided
patrol boats and coastal security for the event. Samuel Wells Williams, a translator on the Perry mission, backs up this
record: "Some of the flags seen ashore, and the red jackets, too, to-day had on them." This character, read "ai" was the
contemporary character used in the "ai" of "Aizu", and, as seen in artistic depictions of the era, was used on the domain's
banners. In 1862, senior political figures in the Tokugawa shogunate created the post of Kyoto Shugoshoku (Kyoto Military
Commissioner), for the purpose of recovering public order in the city, which was under the influence of Sonn
Ji militants. The post of Kyoto Shugoshoku was one that changed much of the dynamic that had theretofore existed in the
city. Previously, the holder of the Kyoto shoshidai () position had held the highest power there, supervising affairs in
the Kyoto-Osaka area as the representative of the Shogun. However, the successive Shoshidai, as well as the city magistrates
under their charge, were increasingly unable to secure and maintain the public order, so the post of Shugoshoku was
superimposed on the existing structure. Where the Shoshidai and magistrates had been unable to secure through civil law,
the Shugoshoku was to achieve through the use of military force. After much deliberation, the choice for the Shugoshoku post
came down to two domains: Echizen and Aizu. Of the two, Echizen's Matsudaira Yoshinaga already held high Shogunal office
as President of Political Affairs ( ; seiji ssai-shoku), so all attention was then turned to Matsudaira Katamori. As
Katamori was ill, Aizu's senior Edo-based councilor Yokoyama Tsunenori was summoned to Edo Castle instead, and given word
of the assignment. Katamori sent a retainer back with a request for being excused: "As this is a shogunal order, we not only
have no choice but to accept. Furthermore, our domain's founder Lord Masayuki laid down a direct command to do so in our
house code. However, our lord Katamori is still young, and our men are in the north and unfamiliar with conditions in the
Capital. If we were to accept this assignment without question, and a one in ten thousand chance of disaster were to strike,
we of the Aizu domain could not possibly do it all alone; the Shogun would have to get involved, as would all of Japan. We
would like to consider this carefully." However, the Bakufu would not listen to this refusal. Matsudaira Yoshinaga traveled
personally to the Aizu residence, and confronted Katamori with harsh words invoking Aizu's distinguished past as Shogunate
functionaries: "If [your founder] Lord Masayuki were still alive, he would accept without a second thought!" Rumors began to
circulate that Katamori refused the assignment out of a desire for self-preservation, to which Katamori is said to have
responded, "If people start talking like this, it will shame our domain. There is no way I could explain this to the generations
of Aizu lords who have gone before me. I have no choice but to accept." News of Katamori's acceptance of the assignment
quickly reached Aizu. Two of the domain-based councilors, Saigo Tanomo and Tanaka Tosa, were particularly opposed to the
position, not only for the reasons that Katamori initially opposed it, but also from a financial stance: Aizu, having been
recently charged with both coastal defense at Edo Bay and supervision in eastern Ezo (Hokkaid), was heavily burdened by
expense, and could not afford to do any more without risking total financial ruin. The two men rode nonstop from Aizu to try
dissuading their lord from this venture. Saigo, ostensibly quoting the Chinese text Huai nan-tzu, described the intent to rein in
the radicals as "trying to put out a fire while carrying brushwood". However, faced with the issues of preserving Aizu's
reputation, as well as the pressure of a direct Shogunal order brought about by such power figures asTokugawa
Yoshinobu, Matsudaira Yoshinaga, and others, Katamori hardly had a say in the matter; this was something that he indicated
directly to his retainers. His words to the aforementioned Yokoyama (and others) show that he knew full well what Aizu was
getting itself into: "What will be, will be. Be prepared to meet your grave in Kyoto." On September 23, 1862, Katamori was
formally summoned to Edo Castle and presented with the assignment. The position was not without its personal incentives: it
included an office salary of 50,000 koku a year, a 30,000 ry loan to cover the expense of traveling to Kyoto, as well as a
promotion to senior 4th court rank, lower grade ( ; sh-shi'i-ge). Following the assignment, a sweeping program of
personnel reassignment took place in the Tokugawa government's Kyoto command structure. Assigned together with
Katamori were a group of trusted, powerful daimyo and hatamoto: Nagai Naoyuki was named Kyoto City Magistrate, Makino
Tadayuki, the lord of the Nagaoka domain, was made Kyoto Shoshidai, and Chj Nobunori as Katamori's assistant for
protocol. Katamori then sent a group of seven men under the previously mentioned Tanaka Tosa ahead to Kyoto, in order to
begin forming the necessary connections with domains already in Kyoto, as well as the Imperial court. After a few months of
further political difficulty, he left Edo on January 27, 1863 at the head of a thousand-strong Aizu force. Entering Kyoto on
February 11, he first headed to Honzenji Temple, changing into court clothes, then going to the residence of Imperial
regent Konoe Tadahiro and paying his respects. After that, he promptly set up residence in the eastern section of the city,
at Konkaikmyji Temple, in the Kurotani area. Soon after his arrival, Katamori was again formally received by the Court,
appearing before regent Konoe together with his senior retainers Ono Gonnoj and Komori Ikkan. His warm reception and
popularity with many in the Court thus set a precedent of frequent visits that was to continue for the duration of his position.
The first difficulty that Katamori faced after taking office was the unfamiliarity of the locals with Aizu and its ability to get the
job done. Aizu was so unfamiliar to many people in early 1863 that many of them pronounced its name "kaizu" or "kwaizu,"
due to the contemporary spelling of "Aizu" ( as opposed to the present ). This issue of unfamiliarity and unease began
to have some resolution in the early months of Bunkyu 3 (1863), when Katamori was formally received at the Imperial
court. The court nobles were very pleased to see his arrival, and had great hopes for him as an agent of the kbu-gattai (
) movement to promote renewed cooperation between the Court and the Shogunate. In order to achieve the objectives
that the Shugoshoku position entailed, Katamori made use of city patrol units, some of them made up of his own retainers,
but others consisting of hired, previously lordless men, such as the Shinsengumi. Other groups emerged in subsequent years,
including the Mimawarigumi, which was under the control of the Shoshidai (which as of 1864 was Katamori's
brother Matsudaira Sadaaki of Kuwana). Katamori took his role as protector of Kyoto (and the Court) very
seriously, and thus played a large role in the Coup D'tat of September 30 (or the Coup D'tat of August 18),
and the Forbidden Gates Incident ( , Kinmon no Hen), which both involved clashes between the allied
domainal forces under Shogunate command (including Aizu han) against the men of Chsh han. During the
Choshu Expeditions, he also advocated a hard line against the domain. These events lead to increased
animosity towards Katamori and the Aizu han within the Chsh han. Katamori served as shugoshoku from 1862
through 1864; and he served again from 1864 through 1868. Katamori tried to achieve peaceful resolutions
after the Battle of Toba-Fushimi, apologizing to the Imperial court many times, and even formally presenting a letter of
submission to Prince Rinnoji no Miya Yoshihisa, but the members of the new Meiji government refused to pay him any heed.
This was because the new government was primarily composed of people from Ch sh and Satsuma, who resented Katamori
for his activities as the Military Commissioner. Although the uetsu Reppan Dmei, comprising most of the domains of
northern Japan, supported the Aizu han and Katamori, they were eventually defeated in the Aizu War. After a few years
under house arrest in Tokyo, Katamori's life was spared, and he later became the Chief Priest of the Nikk Tshg Shrine. He
died on December 5, 1893, and was buried by Shinto rites, receiving the posthumous Shinto name of Masane-reishin (
). His heir, Matsudaira Nobunori, was adopted from the Mito Tokugawa family. However, Nobunori left the Aizu Matsudaira
family soon after the Meiji Restoration, to let Matsudaira Kataharu become the heir of the family. Matsudaira Kataharu was
Katamori's eldest biological son, born from one of Katamori's two concubines (Saku and Kiyo) after Nobunori was adopted.
The family headship then passed to Kataharu's brother Morio, and subsequently to Morio's son Matsudaira Morisada, who is
the present head of the Aizu-Matsudaira.
Matsudaira Nobunori ( ?, December 1, 1855 June 3, 1891) was a Japanese samurai of the late Edo
period who served as daimy of Aizu Domain in 1868. Born the son ofTokugawa Nariaki of Mito, he was adopted
by Matsudaira Katamori as successor. After a year of serving as daimy, he resigned, allowing Katamori's birth son
Keizabur (Kataharu) to assume headship. Nobunori then became the head of the Matsudaira family of Matsukawa,
and spent time studying abroad, in France.
Akanuma Domain (Han)

Akanuma Domain (, Akanuma-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan
Lord (Daimy) of Akanuma Domain (Han)

Naito clan, 1693 1702
Naito Masakatsu
( , 1643 August 7, 1694) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Akanuma Domain from 1693 until
Akashi Domain (Han)

The Akashi Domain ( Akashi-han?) was a feudal domain of Japan. It occupied Akashi District (corresponding to most of
the present-day city of Akashi and western part of Kobe) and surroundings in Harima Province. Fudai and Shimpan daimyo
were assigned, and frequently reassigned, to Akashi. The domain had its administrative headquarters at Akashi Castle. Akashi
was established in 1617 when Ikeda Mitsumasa was transferred from the Himeji to the Tottori Domain. Himeji was split, and
one piece became the Akashi Domain.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Akashi Domain

Ogasawara clan
Ogasawara Tadazane
( ?, March 26, 1596 December 3, 1667) was a Japanese samurai daimy of

the early Edo Period, Lord of Matsushiro from 1615 until 1617, Lord of Akashi Domain from 1617 until 1632 and Lord of
Kokura from 1632 until his death on December 3, 1667. Tadazane was the son of Ogasawara Hidemasa (15691615).
Following the deaths of his father and elder brother in the Osaka Summer Campaign, his holdings were transferred
from Akashi Domain (100,000 koku) in Harima Province to the Kokura domain (150,000 koku) Buzen Province. Famed
as the lord who employed Miyamoto Musashi's adopted son Iori, Tadazane took part in the Shogunate's campaign to
quell the Shimabara Rebellion, where the Kokura forces assisted in the execution of survivors of the rebel force,
predominantly Christians. Tadazane's son Tadataka succeeded him. Other children included Nagayasu, Naganobu, Sanekata,
and three daughters (one of them adopted from the Hachisuka clan of Tokushima-han).
Matsudaira clan (Toda)

Matsudaira Yasunao
(1617 May 12, 1634) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Akashi Domain from 1633 until his
death on May 12, 1634 and Lord (Daimy) of Matsumoto Domain in 1633.
Matsudaira Mitsushige
(1622 July 30, 1668) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Akashi Domain from 1634 until 1639
and Lord (Daimy) of Kan Domain from 1639 until his death on July 30, 1668.
kubo clan
Okubo Tadamoto
(1604 April 19, 1670) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Akashi Domain from 1639 until
1649, Lord (Daimy) of Kisai Domain from 1611 until 1632, Lord (Daimy) of Kan Domain from 1632 until 1639 and
Lord (Daimy) of Karatsu Domain from 1649 until his death on April 19, 1670.

Matsudaira Tadakuni
(August 17, 1597 February 20, 1659) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Akashi Domain from
1649 until his death on February 20, 1659 and Lord (Daimy) of Sasayama Domain from 1620 until 1649.
Matsudaira Nobuyuki
(1631 July 22, 1686) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Akashi Domain from April 1659 until
1679, Lord (Daimy) of Koriyama Domain from 1679 until 1685 and Lord (Daimy) of Koga Domain from 1685 until his death
on July 22, 1686.
Honda clan
Honda Masatoshi
(1641 - December 8, 1707) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Akashi Domain from 1679 until 1682,
Lord (Daimy) of Koriyama Domain from 1671 until 1679 and Lord (Daimy) of Okubo Domain from 1682 until 1693.

Matsudaira Naoakira (January 5, 1656 April 21, 1721) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Akashi Domain from 1682
until 1701 and Lord (Daimy) of Ohno Domain from 1678 until 1682.
Matsudaira Naotsune
(October 13, 1679 - May 10, 1744) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Akashi Domain from 1701
until 1743.
Matsudaira Naosumi
(November 8, 1727 March 22, 1764) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Akashi Domain from
Matsudaira Naohiro
(November 28, 1749 - December 29, 1804) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Akashi Domain from
May 1764 until 1784.
Matsudaira Naoyuki
(November 19, 1768 April 14, 1786) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Akashi Domain from
Matsudaira Naochika
(June 28, 1773 April 7, 1828) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Akashi Domain from 1786 until
1816.
Matsudaira Naritsugu
(May 5, 1803 - September 8, 1868) was a Lord (Daimy) of Akashi Domain from 1816 until
1840.
Matsudaira Narikoto
(March 9, 1825 May 10, 1844) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Akashi Domain from 1840
until his death on May 10, 1844.
Matsudaira Yoshinori
(September 7, 1826 - November 8, 1897) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Akashi

Domain from June 1844 until 1869.
Matsudaira Naomune
(August 4, 1849 - June 28, 1884) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Akashi Domain from
1869 until 1871.
Akizuki Domain (Han)

Akizuki Domain (, Akizuki-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period Japan
List of Lords (Daimy) of Akizuki Domain (Han)

Kuroda clan, 1623 1871
Kuroda Chanago
( , March 15, 1610 - March 20, 1665) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Akizuki Domain from
Kuroda Nagashige
( , April 26, 1659 - December 19, 1710) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Akizuki
Domain from 1665 until his death on December 19, 1710.
Kuroda Naganori
( , August 16, 1686 - November 29, 1715) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Akizuki Domain
Kuroda Nagasada
( , January 28, 1695 - October 25, 1754) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Akizuki Domain
from 1715 until his death on October 25, 1754.
Kuroda Nagikuni
( , February 28, 1722 - March 18, 1762) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Akizuki Domain from
Kuroda Nagayoshi
( , November 28, 1754 - October 6, 1774) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Akizuki Domain
Kuroda Nagakate
( , 1770 - March 30, 1784) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Akizuki Domain from 1774 until
his death on March 30, 1784.
Kuroda Naganobu
( , September 27, 1765 - October 16, 1807) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Akizuki
Domain from 1785 until his death on October 16, 1807.
Kuroda Nagashao
( , June 13, 1789 - February 26, 1840) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Akizuki Domain from
1808 until 1830.
Kuroda Nagamoto
( , June 2, 1811 - April 4, 1867) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Akizuki Domain from 1830
until 1860.
Kuroda Nagayoshi
( , March 17, 1845 - February 24, 1862) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Akizuki Domain
from 1860 until his death on February 24, 1862.
Kuroda Nagatoko
( , April 2, 1848 - June 15, 1892) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Akizuki Domain from
February 1862 until 1871.
Ak Domain (Han)
The Ak Domain ( Ak Han?) was a domain in feudal Japan. It was located in Harima Province and coincided with the
present-day cities of Ak and Aioi and the town of Kamigri in Hygo Prefecture. The domain had its headquarters at Ak
Castle. In 1615, the Tokugawa shogunate granted the Ak domain to Ikeda Masatsuna. He died without heir in 1631, and the
domain passed to his brother Teruoki. However, Teruoki became deranged, and in 1645 he was dismissed; the domain was
ruled by the main line of the Ikeda family until the appointment of Asano Naganao later that year. Under the Asano, the
domain reached its highest rating of 53,000 koku. Naganao's grandson Naganori was the daimyo of Ak at the time of his
attempt to kill Kira Yoshinaka in Edo Castle in 1701. He was sentenced to commit suicide and his retainers became ronin. A
group of them became famous as the Forty-seven ronin. The domain passed to Nagai Naohiro, who was transferred elsewhere
in 1706. Ak then passed to Mori Naganao. He and his heirs ruled the domain for twelve generations until the abolition of the
han system in 1871. The rating of the domain was 20,000 koku.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Ak Domain (Han)

Ikeda clan (35,000 koku, 16151645)
Ikeda Masatsuna
(1605 July 29, 1831) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ak Domain from 1615 until his death on July
29, 1631.
Ikeda Teruoki
(January 15, 1611 May 17, 1647) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ak Domain from August 1631 until
1645 and Lord (Daimy) of Hirafuku Domain from 1615 until August 1631.
Asano clan (53,000->50,000->53,000 koku, 16451701)

Asano Naganao
( ?, 1610 July 24, 1672) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of the Edo period, who ruled the
Ak Domain from 1645 until 1671 and Lord (Daimy) of Kasama Domain from 1632 until 1645. He was classified as a
tozama, and Ak under his rule was 53,000 koku in size. Naganao was responsible for the construction of Ak Castle.
Asano Nagatomo
( ?, October 3, 1643 January 26, 1675) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of the Edo period, who
ruled the Ak Domain from 1671 until his death on January 26, 1675. He was the father of the famous Asano Naganori.
Asano Naganori
( ?, September 28, 1667 April 21, 1701) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of
the Ak Domain in Japan from 1675 until his death on April 21, 1701. His title was Takumi no Kami ( ).
He is known as the person who triggered a series of incidents retold in a story known as Chshingura, one
of the favourite themes of kabuki, jruri, and Japanese books and films. He was born in Edo as the eldest
son of Asano Nagatomo. His family was a branch of the Asano family whose main lineage was in
Hiroshima. His grandfather Naganao was appointed to the position of daimyo of Ako with 50 thousand
koku. After Naganao died in 1671, Nagatomo succeeded to the position, but died after three years in 1675. Naganori
succeeded his father at the age of nine. In 1680, he was appointed to the office of Takumi no Kami, the head of carpentry at
the imperial court, but this office was nominal, as were other offices granted to samurai at that time, and only had an
honorific meaning. As a daimyo with a small fief, he was appointed several times to temporary minor offices of the Tokugawa
shogunate. In 1683, he was first appointed one of two officials to host the emissaries from the imperial court to the
Shogunate. It was the first time he met Kira Yoshinaka, the highest-ranking koke, the head of ceremonial matters at the
Shogunate, who instructed officials in the manner of hosting noble guests from Kyoto. In 1694, he suffered from a serious
illness. He had no children, thus no heir at that time. When a daimyo died without a determined heir, his house would be
abolished by the Shogunate, and his lands confiscated; his retainers would become rnin. To prevent this, he adopted his
younger brother Asano Nagahiro, titled Daigaku, who was accepted as his heir by the Shogunate. In 1701, he was appointed
for the second time to the same office. It is said that he was then on bad terms with Kira Yoshinaka, and tension between
them increased. On the day of his death, he drew his sword and attempted to kill Kira in the Corridor of the Pines at Edo
Castle in what is now Tokyo. He was wounded and failed to kill Kira. On the same day, the fifth Tokugawa shogun Tsunayoshi
sentenced him to commit seppuku, which he did after writing his death poem: "More than the cherry blossoms, Inviting a
wind to blow them away, I am wondering what to do, With the remaining springtime." He was buried in the graveyard of
Sengaku-ji. His retainers became ronin when the Shogunate confiscated his fief. Under the leadership of Oishi Kuranosuke,
however, they avenged the death of their lord by killing Kira at his mansion in Edo on December 15, 1702. These former
retainers became famous as the Forty-seven Ronin, and their vendetta ranks as one of the most renowned in Japan.
Nagai clan (32,000 koku, 17011706)

Nagai Naohiro
( ?, 1664 June 3, 1711) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of the Edo period, who ruled the Ak
Domain following its confiscation from Asano Naganori from April 1701 until 1706, Lord (Daimy) of Karasuyama Domain from
1687 untiil 1701, Lord (Daimy) of Iiyama Domain from 1706 until 1711 and Lord (Daimy) of Iwatsuki Domain in 1711.
Naohiro was the eldest son of Nagai Naotsune, and assumed family headship after his father's death. Upon the confiscation of
the Nasu clan's territory in Shimotsuke Province, Naohiro was transferred there from his previous holdings in Kawachi, and
thus became the lord of the Karasuyama Domain. Naohiro was appointed to the offices of jisha-bugy and sshaban in 1694,
and in the fall of 1701, after the execution of Asano Naganori, he received a 3000 koku increase in stipend, becoming the new
lord of Ak, with a territory of 33,000 koku. However, because of the time-consuming nature of his work as jisha-bugy , the
domain's affairs were run by his retainers. Naohiro subsequently became a wakadoshiyori in 1704. He was moved to Iiyama
in 1706, and Iwatsuki in 1711; Naohiro died soon after the move, in the summer of 1711. His son Naohira succeeded to the
family headship. Naohiro's grave is at Kunji Temple, in Nakano City, Tokyo.
Mri clan (20,000 koku, 17061871)

Mori Naganao
( ?, November 22, 1672 August 24, 1722) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of the mid-Edo period,
who ruled the Domain of Nishi-Ebara from 1698 until 1706 before being transferred to Ak Domain and ruled from 1706 until
his death on August 24, 1722. Naganao was the 11th son of Mori Nagatsugu, the lord of the Tsuyama Domain (later moved to
Nishi-Ebara). Nagatsugu was succeeded by Naganao's elder brother Nagatake in 1674, and after Nagatake's retirement in
1686, his nephew Naganari succeeded to the family headship. Naganao was left out of this line, but received a stipend of
1500 hy from Naganari in 1694. Naganao became lord of Nishi-Ebara in 1698, and was transferred to the Ako domain in
1706. His descendants remained as rulers of the domain until the Meiji Restoration.
Mri Nagataka
( , 1694 - October 30, 1723) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ak Domain from October 4, 1722
Mri Naganari
( , 1698 - June 26, 1731) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ak Domain from 1723 until his death on
June 26, 1731.
Mri Masafusa
Mri Tadahiro
Mri Tadaoki
( , 1710 - December 8, 1747) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ak Domain from 1731 until 1746.
( , 1728 - June 2, 1776) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ak Domain from 1747 until 1769.
( , January 3, 1752 January 30, 1784) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ak Domain from 1769 until
1780.
Mri Tadasuke
( , 1758 July 19, 1837) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ak Domain from 1780 until 1801.
Mri Tadaakira
( , January 4, 1788 May 25, 1807) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ak Domain from 1801 until
his death on May 25, 1807.
Mri Tadataka
( , June 20, 1794 - June 8, 1824) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ak Domain from 1807 until his
Mri Tadashi
( , August 13, 1816 May 28, 1827) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ak Domain from 1824 until his
Mri Tadanori
until 1862.
( , March 24, 1818 December 27, 1881) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy ) of Ak Domain from 1827
Mri Tadatsune
( , December 23, 1848 - July 8, 1883) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ak Domain from 1862
until 1868.
Mri Tadayoshi
( , April 24, 1850 - October 15, 1850) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ak Domain from
1868 until 1871.
Amagasaki Domain (Han)

The Amagasaki Domain ( Amagasaki-han?) was a feudal domain of Japan during the Edo period. It had its administrative
headquarters at Amagasaki Castle. The domain extended over parts of Settsu Province that correspond to portions of the
cities of Amagasaki, Nishinomiya, Ashiya, Kobe, Itami, and Takarazuka, in modern-day Hygo Prefecture. The domain was
established in 1615 as a reward to Takebe Masanaga for his military contributions during the Siege of Osaka. Thirteen daimyo
ruled Amagasaki. Initially rated at 10,000 koku, it reached a peak of 54,000 before being split with a share going to a
collateral family.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Amagasaki Domain

Takebe Clan, 1615 - 1617
Takebe Masanaga
( , 1603 April 18, 1667) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Amagasaki Domain from
1615 until 1617 and Lord (Daimy) of Hayashida from 1617 until his death on April 18, 1667.
Toda Ujikane
( ?, 1576 February 14, 1655) was a Japanese daimyo of the Azuchi-Momoyama Period
through Edo period, Lord (Daimy) of Zeze Domain from 1604 until 1616, Lord (Daimy) of Amagasaki from 1717 until
1735 and Lord (Daimy) of Ogaki from 1635 until 1651. He was the vice-commander of the shogunate forces during the
Shimabara Rebellion (16371638).
Aoyama Clan, 1635 - 1711

Aoyama Yoshinari
( , 1586 - February 16, 1643) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Amagasaki Domain from
1635 until his death on February 16, 1643 and Lord (Daimy) of Kakegawa from 1633 until his death in 1635.
Aoyama Yoshitoshi
( , 1616 August 2, 1684) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Amagasaki Domain from 1643
Aoyama Yoshimasa
( , 1665 August 18, 1710) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Amagasaki Domain from
Matsudaira Clan, 1711 - 1871

Matsudaira Tadataka
( , 1682 - February 5, 1756) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Amagasaki Domain from
1711 until 1751, Lord (Daimy) of Iiyama Domain from 1696 until 1706 and Lord (Daimy) of Kakegawa from 1706 until 1711.
Matsudaira Tadaakira
( , 1714 December 24, 1767) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Amagasaki Domain
from 1751 until 1766.
Matsudaira Tadatsugu
( , February 22, 1742 December 10, 1805) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of
Amagasaki Domain from 1766 until his death on December 10, 1805.
Matsudaira Tadatomi
( , February 22, 1770 April 14, 1829) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Amagasaki
Domain from 1806 until 1813.
Matsudaira Tadanori
( , July 14, 1803 August 27, 1829) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Amagasaki
Domain from 1813 until his death on August 27, 1829.
Matsudaira Tadanaga
( , December 13, 1805 - September 7, 1869) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of

Amagasaki Domain from September 1829 until 1861.
Matsudaira Tadaoki
( , January 18, 1848 - April 29, 1895) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of
Amagasaki Domain from 1861 until 1871.
Annaka Domain (Han)
Annaka Domain ( Annaka-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period Japan, located in
Kzuke Province (modern-day Gunma Prefecture), Japan. It was centered on Annaka Castle in what is now the city of Annaka,
Gunma. Ii Naomasa was one of Tokugawa Ieyasus most trusted Four Generals, and was made daimy of Hikone Domain, with
revenues of 180,000 koku. After his death in 1603, he was succeeded by his son, Ii Naotsugu, who was in poor health.
Naotsugu sent his younger brother, Ii Naokatsu to the Siege of Osaka, where he served with great distinction. As a reward,
Tokugawa Ieyasu gave Hikone to Naokatsu, and reassigned his elder brother to the much smaller holding (30,000 koku) of
Annaka in 1615. This marked the start of Annaka Domain. After beginning work on Annaka Castle and the surrounding castle
town, Naotsugu retired in favor of his son, Ii Naoyoshi, who was transferred to Nishio Domain in Mikawa Province in 1643. The
Ii clan was replaced by Mizuno Mototsugu from Shinj Domain in Mikawa, and the domain was reduced to 20,000 koku. He
turned the domain over to his son Mizonu Mototomo in 1663; however after Mototomo went insane and attempted to murder
his wife in 1667, he was relieved of his post. The shogunate then assigned Hotta Masatomo to the domain. Masatomo also
served as rj to Shogun Tokugawa Ietsuna from 167980. He left Annaka on his appointment to Tair under Tokugawa
Tsunayoshi in 1681. A hatamoto, Itakura Shigekata, was then raised to the ranks of daimyo, and assigned to Annaka. His son,
Itakura Shigeatsu was reassigned to Izumi Domain in Mutsu Province in 1702, exchanging places with Nait Masamori. The
Nait clan ruled for three generations until their transfer to Komori Domain in Shinano Province in 1749. The Itakura clan then
returned to Annaka in the form of Itakura Katsukiyo, formerly of Sagara Domain in Ttmi Province. The Itakura continued to
rule Annaka until the end of the Edo period. During their rule, Annaka came to be known as an educational center after the
4th Itakura daimyo, Itakura Katsunao, established a domain academy in 1808. However, the domain had suffered greatly
during the Great Tenmei famine of 1782-1788 and its finances were further ruined by the burden of having to repair
the Nakasendo and provide an escort for Princess Kazunomiya on her travel to Edo to wed Shogun Tokugawa Iemochi in 1862.
During the Bakumatsu period, discontent with the Shogunate led to the Sekihtai movement, which started in Annaka. During
the Boshin War, the final daimyo, Itakura Katsumasa was assigned by Shogun Tokugawa Yoshinobu to hold the Usui
Pass against the armies of the Satch Alliance, but he quickly capitulated to the imperial forces. After the end of the conflict,
with the abolition of the han system in July 1871, Annaka Domain became Annaka Prefecture, which later became part of
Gunma Prefecture. The Meiji-era educator Joseph Hardy Neesima was the son of a retainer of the Itakura clan of Annaka. The
domain had a population of 896 samurai in 206 households per a census in 1872.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Annaka Domain

Ii clan (fudai), 1615-1645
Ii Naokatsu
( ?, 1590 August 24, 1662) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Annaka Domain from 1615 until 1632
and Lord (Daimy) of Hikone Domain from 1602 until 1615. He was also known as Ii Naotsugu. Naokatsu succeed ed to family
headship following his father's death in 1602. Under Tokugawa Ieyasu's orders, Naokatsu completed construction of Hikone
Castle in 1606, and then moved there from Sawayama Castle when it was largely completed. In 1614, as Naokatsu was ill, he
sent his brother Naotaka to fight in the Siege of Osaka; Naokatsu himself was assigned to Annaka, where he undertook
security duty in the Kant region. After the siege of Osaka, Tokugawa Ieyasu rewarded Naokatsu's younger brother Naotaka
with the Ii family headship, and allowed Naokatsu to form a branch family with holdings at the fief of Annaka in Kzuke
Province, worth some 30,000-koku. Naokatsu retired in 1632, yielding headship to his son Naoyoshi. He died in mi Province
in 1662. His descendants were moved around several times before having their holdings settle at Itoigawa, in Echigo
Province.
Ii Naoyoshi
( ?, 1618 February 4, 1672) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy)of Annaka Domain from 1632 until 1645,
Lord (Daimy) of Nishio Domain from 1645 until 1659 and Lord (Daimy) of Kakegawa from 1659 until his death on February
4, 1672.
Mizuno clan (fudai), 1645-1667

Mizuno Mototsuna
(?, 1601 June 29, 1665) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Annaka Domain from 1648 until
1664 and Lord (Daimy) of Xincheng from 1620 until 1648.
Mizuno Mototomo
( ?, 1644 October 30, 1680) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Annaka Domain from 1664
until 1667.
Itakura clan (fudai), 1681-1702

Itakura Shigekata
( ?, 1620 September 5, 1684) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Annaka Domain from 1681
until his death on September 5, 1684.
Itakura Shigeatsu
(?, 1679 July 17, 1717) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Annaka Domain from 1686 until
1702 and Lord (Daimy) of Izumi from 1702 until his death on July 17, 1717.
Nait clan (fudai), 1702-1749

Naito Masamori
( ?, 1683 June 28, 1738) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Annaka Domain from 1702 until
1733 and Lord (Daimy) of Izumi from 1696 until 1702.
Naito Masasato
(?, 1713 June 18, 1746) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Annaka Domain from 1733 until his
Itakura clan (fudai) 1749-1871

Itakura Katsukiyo
( ?, 1706 - June 30, 1780) was a Japanese Daimy Lord (Daimy)of Annaka Domain from
1749 until his death on June 30, 1780, Lord (Daimy) of Izumi Domain from 1717 until 1746 and Lord (Daimy) of Sagara
Itakura Katsutoshi
( ?, 1727 September 14, 1792) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Annaka Domain from
Itakura Katsuoki
( ?, September 6, 1755 November 30, 1805) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Annaka
Domain from 1780 until his death on November 30, 1805.
Itakura Katsunao
( ?, 1785 October 2, 1820) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Annaka Domain from 1805
Itakura Katsuakira
(?, December 17, 1809 April 10, 1857) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Annaka Domain
Itakura Katsumasa
( ?, February 25, 1825 August 31, 1873) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of
Annaka Domain from 1857 until 1871.
Aoyagi Domain (Han)

Aoyagi Domain (, Aoyagi-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan.
Lord (Daimy) of Aoyagi Domain (Han)

Kondo clan, 1614 1619
Kondo Hidemochi
( ?, 1547 February 6, 1631) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Aoyagi Domain from 1614
until 1619 and Lord (Daimy) of Iinoya Domain from 1619 until 1621,
Aono Domain (Han)

The Aono Domain ( Aono-han?) was a short-lived Japanese domain of the Edo period, located in Mino Province (modernday Gifu Prefecture). It existed briefly in the 17th century, and was ruled by the Inaba clan.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Aono Domain

Inaba clan (Fudai; 12,000 koku), 1618 1684
Inaba Masatsugu
( , 1591 June 27, 1628) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Aono Domain from 1616 until his
Inaba Masayoshi
( , 1618 August 22, 1656) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Aono Domain from 1628 until
Inaba Masayasu
( ?, 1640 October 7, 1684) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Aono Domain from 1656 until his
death on October 7, 1684. Masayasu's family was descended from Kon Michitaka. Masayasu was the son of hatamoto Inaba
Masakichi, from whom he inherited the 5000 koku territory of Aono han in 1656. He served as a page and clerk for some time,
before being summoned by the shogunate to oversee irrigation projects in the provinces of Kawachi and Settsu. For this, he
was awarded the post of wakadoshiyori in 1682, and had his lands expanded to 12,000 koku. Masayasu visited Kyoto as part
of a formal inspection in 1683. In this period, Masayasu's cousin, Inaba Masamichi, held the powerful and highly trusted
position of Kyoto shoshidai. Masasayu is perhaps best known to history for assassinating his distant cousin, the Tair Hotta
Masatoshi, inside Edo castle in 1684. Matasayu's motives remain unknown; but the absence of severe adverse repercussions
for his family leaves open the supposition that the shogun himself was privy to a planned assassination.In the Edo period, the
Inaba were identified as one of the fudai or insider daimy clans which were hereditary vassels or allies of the Tokugawa clan,
in contrast with the tozama or outsider clans. The fudai Inaba clan originated in Mino province. They claim descent from Kno
Michitaka (died 1374), who claimed descent from Emperor Kammu (736805). Masasayu was part of the cadet branch of the
Inaba which was created in 1588. This branch is descended from Inaba Masanari (died 1628), who fought in the armies of
Nobunaga and then Hideyoshi. In 1619, Masanari was granted the han of Itoigawa (25,000 koku) in Echigo province; then, in
1627, his holding was transferred to Mka Domain (65,000 koku) in Shimotsuke province. Masanari's descendants resided
successively at Odawara Domain (105,000 koku) in Sagami province from 1632 through 1685; at Takata Domain in Echigo
province from 1685 through 1701; at Sakura Domain in Shimsa province from 1701 through 1723. Masasayu's relatives and
others who were also descendants of Inaba Masanari settled at Yodo Domain (115,000 koku) in Yamashiro province from 1723
through 1868. The head of this clan line was ennobled as a "Viscount" in the Meiji period. Masayasu was a junior counselor
(wakadoshiyori) in the Edo shogunate.
Asada Domain (Han)

Asada ( Asada-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period, located in Settsu Province. It was founded by Aoki
Kazushige, who had served as a vassal of Toyotomi Hideyori, but was granted Asada after the Osaka Campaign, by Tokugawa
Ieyasu. The domain was rated at 12,000 koku, and remained under the rule of the Aoki clan until the Meiji era.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Asada Domain (Han)

Aoki clan (Tozama; 12,000 koku)
Aoki Kazushige
( , 1551 - August 9, 1628) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Asada Domain from 1614
until 1619.
Aoki Shigekane
( , - December 29, 1606 -- September 14, 1682) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Asada
Aoki Shigemasa
( , 1625 August 15, 1693) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Asada Domain from 1672 until his
Aoki Shigenori
( , 1665 March 27, 1729) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Asada Domain from September 1693
until 1713.
Aoki Kazutsune
( , 1697 January 27, 1736) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Asada Domain from 1713 until his
Aoki Kazukuni
( , 1721 - October 26, 1749) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Asada Domain from March 1736 until
Aoki Chikatsune
Aoki Kazuyoshi
( , 1728 - May 20, 1781) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Asada Domain from September 1754
until 1770.
Aoki Kazutsura
( , 1734 - June 28, 1786) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Asada Domain from 1770 until his
Aoki Kazusada
( , March 3, 1776 August 6, 1831) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Asada Domain from July 1786
until 1821.
Aoki Shigetatsu
( , May 18, 1800 August 6, 1858) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Asada Domain from 1821
until 1847.
Aoki Kazuoki
death on August 10, 1849. Kazuoki was the sixth son of Aoki Kazusada, the 10th daimyo. In 1847 he succeeded his elder
brother Shigetatsu, who abdicated. Kazuoki died on August 10, 1849 at age 28, having been daimyo for only two years.
Aoki Kazuhiro ( , 1828 August 20, 1856) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Asada Domain from 1849 until his
Aoki Shigeyoshi
( , February 8, 1853 - October 27, 1884) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Asada
Domain from September 1856 until 1871.
Asakawa Domain (Han)

Asakawa Domain (, Asakawa-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan.
Lord (Daimy) of Asakawa Domain (Han)

Honda clan, 1662 1681
Honda Tadashi
( ?, 1640 May 14, 1664) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Asakawa Domain from 1662 until his
Honda Tadaharu
( ?, 1641 April 12, 1715) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Asakawa Domain from May 1664
until 1681, Lord (Daimy) of Iho Domain from 1681 until 1710 and Lord (Daimy) of Sagara Domain from 1710 until his death
on Aprl 12, 1715.
Asao Domain (Han)

Asao Domain (, Asao-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Asao Domain (Han)

Makita clan, 1603 1871
Makita Hiroki
( ?, 1571 August 23, 1636) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Asao Domain from 1603 until his
death on August 23, 1636 and Lord (Daimy) of Kumoide Domain from 1595 until 1600.
Makita Sadamasa
( ?, 1591 December 29, 1640) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Asao Domain from 1636
Makita Sadayuki
( ?, 1620 January 14, 1690) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Asao Domain from 1640 until
Makita Sadanori
( ?, 1677 April 17, 1710) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Asao Domain from 1690 until his
Makita Sadahide
( ?, died 1740) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Asao Domain from 1710 until his death in
1740.
Makita Sadayasu
1771.
Makita Teisei
(?, died 1797) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Asao Domain from 1771 until his death in 1797.
Makita Sadanori
1812.
Makita Sadakuni
1824.
Makita Sadayoshi
1831.
Makita Hiroun
(?, died 1858) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Asao Domain from 1831 until his death in 1858.
Makita Hirotsu
( ?, February 4, 1849 - March 24, 1918) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Asao Domain
Ashikaga Domain (Han)

Ashikaga Domain ( Ashikaga-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period Japan, located in
Shimotsuke Province (modern-day Tochigi Prefecture), Japan. It was centered on Ashikaga jin'ya in what is now part of the city
of Ashikaga. Ashikaga was ruled through most of its history by a junior branch of the Toda clan. The Ashikaga clan which ruled
Japan during the Muromachi period established a branch government at their ancestral homeland of Ashikaga sh en in
Shimotsuke to govern the Kant region. However, by the late Sengoku period, this branch of the Ashikaga were very much
weakened by the constant battles against the Uesugi clan, Takeda clan and Odawara Hojo clan, and were eventually
dispossessed after the 1590 Battle of Odawara. In 1688, Shogun Tokugawa Tsunayoshi elevated his mothers half-brother,
Honj Munesuke, to the rank of daimy and assigned him a 10,000 koku territory on the former Ashikaga lands. He was later
awarded an increase to 20,000 koku before being transferred to Kasama Domain in Hitachi Province in 1692. In 1705, despite
his somewhat advanced age, the hatamoto Toda Tadatoki received an additional 3000 koku in addition to his existing 8000
koku by Shogun Tokugawa Ienobu as a reward for his long service, and Ashikaga domain was revived. The Toda continued to
rule Ashikaga until the end of the Edo period. The final daimy, Toda Tadayuki served the Tokugawa shogunate as Rikugun
bugy, but later switched allegiance to the pro-imperial cause in the Boshin war of the Meiji restoration. After the abolition of
the han system in July 1871, Ashikaga Domain became part of Tochigi Prefecture. The domain had a population of 6,826
people in 1473 households, of which 383 were samurai in 106 households per a census in 1870. As with most domains in the
han system, Ashikaga Domain consisted of several discontinuous territories calculated to provide the assigned kokudaka,
based on periodic cadastral surveys and projected agricultural yields.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Ashikaga Domain (Han)

Honj clan (fudai) 1688-1692
Honj Munesuke
(?, 1629 August 16, 1699) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ashikaga Domain from 1688 until
1692 and Lord (Daimy) of Kasama Domain from 1692 until his death on August 16, 1699.
Toda clan (fudai) 1705-1871

Toda Takatoki
(?, 1637 July 24, 1712) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ashikaga Domain from 1705 until 1708.
Toda Takasono
( ?, 1669 May 2, 1732) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ashikaga Domain from 1708 until his
Toda Takataka
(?, 1698 - September 4, 1736) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ashikaga Domain from 1732 until
his death on September 4, 1736.
Toda Takatoki
(?, 1727 - December 14, 1774) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ashikaga Domain from October
Toda Takatoka
( ?, October 6, 1764 April 16, 1837) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ashikaga Domain from
January 1775 until 1821.
Toda Takatoki
(?, May 19, 1797 - September 20, 1847) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ashikaga Domain from
Toda Takafumi
(?, August 10, 1839 August 16, 1856) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ashikaga Domain from
October 1847 until his death on August 16, 1856.
Toda Tadayuki
( ?, October 2, 1847 - December 31, 1918) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ashikaga
Ashimori Domain (Han)

Ashimori Domain (, Ashimori-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period Japan
List of Lords (Daimy) of Ashimori Domain (Han)

Kinoshita clan, 1601 - 1609, 1615 - 1871
Kinoshita Iesada
( , 1543 August 26, 1608) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ashimori Domain from
1601 until his death on August 26, 1608. His family name means "under the tree." His brother-in-law was the
general who would become known as Toyotomi Hideyoshi. At the time of the Battle of Sekigahara, Iesada was lord
of Himeji han and held 25,000 koku of income. However, due to his distinction in guarding his sister O-ne
(Hideyoshi's wife), Tokugawa Ieyasu rewarded him, and he was enfeifed at Ashimori han in Bitchu Province
following the battle. Iesada's children included Katsutoshi, Toshifusa, Nobutoshi, Toshisada, and Hidenori. Toshifusa,
his second son, succeeded him.
Kinoshita Chshshi
( , 1569 June 15, 1649) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ashimori Domain
from August 1608 until 1609.
Kinoshita Kobo
( , 1573 June 21, 1636) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ashimori Domain from August 1608
until 1609 and from 1615 until his death on June 21, 1637.
Kinoshita Kimi
( , 1603 December 28, 1661) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Amagasaki Domain from 1637
Kinoshita Toshisada
( , 1627 May 25, 1679) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ashimori Domain from 1662
Kinoshita (?)
( , June 7, 1653 December 24, 1730) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ashimori Domain from
Kinoshita Toshikiyo
( , 1711 July 21, 1740) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ashimori Domain from 1729
until his death on July 21, 1740.
Kinoshita Toshitada
( , May 25, 1738 September 21, 1809) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ashimori
Domain from July 1740 until 1784.
Kinoshita Toshipyo
( , 1766 June 24, 1801) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ashimori Domain from 1784
until 1799.
Kinoshita Toshinobu
( , January 19, 1787 October 7, 1851) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ashimori
Kinoshita Toshinori
( , March 13, 1789 August 21, 1821) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ashimori Domain
from 1805 until his death on August 21, 1821.
Kinoshita Toshiai
( , April 5, 1804 May 17, 1859) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ashimori Domain from
August 1821 untiil 1847.
Kinoshita Toshikyo
( , July 24, 1832 March 29, 1890) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ashimori
As Domain (Han)
As Domain ( As-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period Japan, located in Hitachi
Province (modern-day Ibaraki Prefecture), Japan. It was centered on As Jin'ya in what is now the city of Namegata, Ibaraki. It
was ruled for all of its history by the Shinj clan. Shinj Naoyori, a retainer of Toyotomi Hideyoshi and lord of Takatsuki Domain
in Settsu Province sided with the losing western forces in the Battle of Sekigahara in 1601, and was deprived of his lands.
However, in 1604, after pledging his fealty to Tokugawa Ieyasu, he was restored to a 33,000 koku holding spanning eight
districts of Hitachi and Shimotsuke Provinces, centered at As. His son, Shinj Naosada, divided the domain by giving 3000
koku to his younger brother Naofusa. The 5th daimyo, Shinj Naonori succeeded as an infant, and the domain continued to be
run by his retired father, the 4th daimyo Shinj Naotoki, who had established himself at a subsidiary 7000 koku holding in
Kashima District. However, when Shinj Naonori died at age 17 without an heir, the domain was suppressed by the Tokugawa
shogunate. Shinj Naotoki successfully petitioned the Shogun for its restoration later the same year, but was given only 3000
koku of hatamoto lands to add to his existing 7000 koku. During the Boshin War, the domain assisted in the suppression of
the Mito Rebellion. The site of As Jin'ya is now occupied by As Elementary School, and the house of the kar of As Domain
has been preserved as a museum. The domain had a population of 6043 people in 1389 households per a census in 1838. As
with most domains in the han system, As Domain consisted of several discontinuous territories calculated to provide the
assigned kokudaka, based on periodic cadastral surveys and projected agricultural yields.
List of Lords (Daimy) of As Domain (Han)

Shinj clan (Tozama) 1604-1871
Shinj Naoyori
(?, 1538 - February 8, 1613) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of As Domain from 1604 until 1612.
The son of Shinj Naomasa (lord of Asazuma Castle), he served as a retainer of the Azai clan of mi Province. Starting his
career as an officer of the Azai clan, he later defected to the Oda clan shortly before the fall of Odani Castle. Naoyori then
became a cavalry officer ( umamawari) under Toyotomi Hideyoshi. He fought under Hideyoshi at the Battle of Yamazaki,
and was granted a 12,000 koku fief centered on Takatsuki, in Settsu Province (with holdings in Yamato and Settsu
Provinces). Later, in 1591, he received the added role of castle warden ( jdai) of zu Castle. Still later, joining Hideyoshi's
expeditionary force at Hizen-Nagoya, Naoyori is said to have fought in Korea. Naoyori fought on the side of Ishida Mitsunari in
the Sekigahara Campaign, attacking Tsutsui Sadatsugu's castle of Iga-Ueno. Arrested following the Tokugawa victory, he was
placed in the custody of Gam Hideyuki after the battle. Later pardoned by Ieyasu, he was given a fief of 30,000 koku
at As in Hitachi Province.
Shinj Naosada
(?, 1562 April 21, 1618) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of As Domain from 1613 until his death
on April 21, 1618.
Shinj Naoyoshi
(?, 1599 July 22, 1662) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of As Domain from 1618 until his death
on July 22, 1662.
Shinj Naotoki
(?, 1625 July 27, 1677) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of As Domain from 1662 until 1674 and
Shinj Naonori
(?, 1660 April 30, 1676) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of As Domain from 1674 until his death
on April 30, 1676
Shinj Naonori
(?, 1665 March 16, 1708) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of As Domain from 1677 until his death
on March 16, 1708.
Shinj Naosuke
(?, 1692 May 25, 1746) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of As Domain from May 1708 until 1735.
Shinj Naotaka
(?, 1716 - October 22, 1792) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of As Domain from 1735 until 1755.
Shinj Naoyoshi
(?, 1727 - October 10, 1772) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of As Domain from 1755 until his
Shinj Naonori
( ?, 1751 March 23, 1808) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of As Domain from November 1772
until 1803.
Shinj Naokazu
(?, January 8, 1787 - October 26, 1845) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of As Domain from 1755
Shinj Naotora
(?, 1839 July 4, 1865) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of As Domain from 1845 until his death on
July 4, 1865.
Shinj Naohatsu
( ?, 1865 September 15, 1867) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of As Domain from August 1865
Shinj Naotaka
(?, 1818 September 2, 1872) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of As Domain from October 1867
until 1871.
Asuke Domain (Han)

Asuke Domain (, Asuke-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan.
Lord (Daimy) of Asuke Domain (Han)

Honda Tadashi
( ?, 1642 July 5, 1712) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Asuke Domain from 1683 until 1689.
Awa-Katsuyama Domain (Han)

Awa-Katsuyama Domain ( Awa-Katsuyama-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period
Japan, located in Awa Province (modern-day Chiba Prefecture), Japan. It was centered in what is now part of the city of
Kamogawa, Chiba. Most of the Bs Peninsula was controlled by the powerful Satomi clan during the Sengoku period. The
Satomi fought numerous battles with the Late Hj clan of Odawara for control of the Kant region. In 1580, Satomi Yoriyoshi
built Tateyama Castle in southern Awa Province to guard the southern portion of his territories and increase his control over
the entrance to Edo Bay. The castle is rebuilt by his son, Satomi Yoshiyasu in 1588, who also built a fortified residence, or
jinya at Katsuyama, and what is now part of the city of Kamogawa to protect the northeastern approaches to Tateyama
Castle. Following the Battle of Odawara in 1590, the Kant region was assigned to Tokugawa Ieyasu, who confirmed the
Satomi as daimy of Awa and Kazusa Provinces, with revenues of 92,000 koku. Following the Battle of Sekigahara, Satomi
Yoshiyasu also gained control of Kashima District in Hitachi Province, which increased his holdings to 122,000 koku. After his
death in 1603, his territories were inherited by his son, Satomi Tadayoshi. However, Satomi Tadayoshi was related by
marriage to kubo Tadachika, and was implicated in the kubo Nagayasu Incident of 1614, which the Tokugawa shogunate
used as excuse to abolish Tateyama Domain and extinguish the Satomi clan. In 1617, the Tokugawa shogunate established
Nait Kiyomasa as a fudai daimyo, splitting of 30,000 koku of the former Satomi territories centered at Katsuyama and was
allowed to build a jin'ya fortified residence, but not a full castle. He was followed by his son Nait Masakatsu, who ruled until
1629. Nait Masakatsus son Nait Shigeyori resigned administration of the domain to assume the post of Osaka jdai; as his
heirs were underage at the time of his death, the domain reverted to tenry status. In 1668, Sakai Tadakuni who had risen
through the administrative ranks within the Tokugawa shogunate, gained the requisite 10,000 koku in revenue to become
daimy and was permitted to revive the defunct Awa-Katsuyama Domain. His descendants continued to rule Awa-Katsuyama
Domain until the Meiji Restoration. With the abolition of the han system in July 1871, Awa-Katsuyama Domain briefly became
Katuyama Prefecture, which later became part of Chiba Prefecture.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Awa-Katsuyama Domain (Han)

Nait clan (fudai) 1622-1629
Nait Kiyomasa
( ?, 1603 - June 26, 1623) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Awa-Katsuyama Domain from 1622
Nait Masakatsu
( ?, 1608 - August 3, 1629) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Awa-Katsuyama Domain from 1626
until his death on August 3, 1629
Sakai clan (fudai) 1668-1871

Sakai Tadakuni
(?, 1651 - January 11, 1683) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Awa-Katsuyama Domain from 1668
Sakai Tadatane
(, 1679 - July 20, 1712) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Awa-Katsuyama Domain from January
Sakai Tadaatsu
( ?, 1703 - May 13, 1737) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Awa-Katsuyama Domain from 1712
Sakai Tadamoto
(?, 1726 - March 24, 1756) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Awa-Katsuyama Domain from 1737
Sakai Tadachika
( ?, 1747 - June 27, 1809) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Awa-Katsuyama Domain from 1756
until 1793.
Sakai Tadayori
( ?, 1775 - October 12, 1810) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Awa-Katsuyama Domain from 1793
Sakai Tadatsugu
( ?, 1795 - September 11, 1851) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Awa-Katsuyama Domain from
Sakai Tadakazu
( ?, 1823 - December 24, 1860) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Awa-Katsuyama Domain from
Sakai Tadayoshi
( ?, October 29, 1858 - March 13, 1923) was Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Awa-Katsuyama
Domain from December 1860 until 1871.
Awa Saegusa Domain (Han)

Awa Saegusa (, Awa Saegusa-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan.
Lord (Daimy) of Awa Saegusa Domain (Han)

Saegusa clan, 1638 1639
Saegusa Moriyasu
( ?, 1585 November 29, 1639) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Awa Saegusa Domain
Ayabe Domain (Han)

Ayabe Domain (, Ayabe-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Ayabe Domain (Han)

Kuki clan, 1633 1871
Kuki Takayuki
( ?, October 7, 1608 May 25, 1678) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ayabe Domain from 1633
until 1674.
Kuki Takatsune
( ?, 1646 April 1, 1698) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ayabe Domain from 1674 until his
Kuki Takanobu
( ?, 1687 August 4, 1752) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ayabe Domain from April 1698
until 1713.
Kuki Takahiro
( ?, 1700 May 3, 1786) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ayabe Domain from 1713 until 1766.
Kuki Takashisada
( ?, 1729 December 12, 1780) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ayabe Domain from 1766
Kuki Takashi
( ?, 1765 January 30, 1787) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ayabe Domain from 1780 until his
Kuki Takasago
( ?, October 3, 1780 May 30, 1808) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ayabe Domain from 1787
Kuki Takashido
( ?, August 10, 1800 April 23, 1853) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ayabe Domain from May
1808 until 1822.
Kuki Takatshito
( ?, March 26, 1801 January 25, 1882) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ayabe Domain
Kuki Takashi
( ?, May 11, 1834 July 13, 1897) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ayabe Domain from
1861 until 1871.
Bitch-Matsuyama Domain (Han)

The Bitch-Matsuyama Domain ( Bitch-Matsuyama han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period, located in
Bitch Province (modern-day Okayama Prefecture).
List of Lords (Daimy) of Bitch-Matsuyama Domain (Han)

Kobori clan, 1600-1616 (office of Bitch Daikan)
Kobori Masatsugu
( , 1540 - March 30, 1604) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Bitch-Matsuyama Domain from
Kobori Masakazu
( ?, 1579 - March 12, 1647), better known as Kobori Ensh ( ?), was a
Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Bitch-Matsuyama Domain from March 1604 until 1619 and Lord (Daimy) of Omi
Komuro Hatsuyo Domain from 1619 until his death on March 12, 1649. He was a notable Japanese artist and
aristocrat in the reign of Tokugawa Ieyasu. In 1604, Kobori received as inheritance a 12,000-koku fief in mi
Province at Komuro. He excelled in the arts of painting, poetry, flower arrangement, and garden design. His
accomplishments include garden designs for the Sento Imperial Palace and Katsura Imperial Villa (Kyoto),
Kdai-ji, Sunpu Castle, the Nagoya Castle keep, Bitch Matsuyama Castle, and the central enceintes of Fushimi
Castle, Nij-j (Kyoto), and Osaka Castle. Kobori though was known best as a master of the tea ceremony. His style soon on
became known as "Ensh-ry". In light of Kobori's ability, he was tasked with teaching the 3rd Tokugawa shogun, Tokugawa
Iemitsu the ways of tea ceremony. In this role, he designed many tea houses including the Bsen-seki in the subtemple of
Koh-an at the Daitoku-ji, and the Mittan-seki at the Ryk-in of the same temple.
Ikeda clan, 1617-1641 (Tozama; 65,000 koku)

Ikeda Nagayoshi
( , 1587 - April 7, 1632) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Bitch-Matsuyama Domain from
1617 until his death on April 7, 1632 and Lord (Daimy) of Tottori Domain from 1614 until 1617.
Ikeda Nagatsune
( , 1609 - September 6, 1641) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Bitch-Matsuyama Domain

Mizunoya clan, 1642-1693 (Tozama; 50,000 koku)

Mizunoya Katsutaka
( , 1597 - May 3, 1664) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Bitch-Matsuyama

Domain from 1642 until his death on May 3, 1664, Lord (Daimy) of Shimodate Domain from 1606 until 1639 and Lord
(Daimy) of Nariwa Domain from 1639 until 1642.
Mizunoya Katsumune
( , 1623 - February 19, 1689) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Bitch-Matsuyama

Domain from 1664 until his death on February 19, 1689.
Mizunoya Katsuyoshi
( , 1663 - November 3, 1693) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Bitch-Matsuyama

And clan, 1695-1711 (Fudai; 65,000 koku)

And Shigehiro
( , 1640 - August 9, 1698) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Bitch-Matsuyama Domain from
1695 until his death on August 9, 1698 and Lord (Daimy) of Takasaki Domain from 1657 until 1695.
And Nobutomo
( , 1671 - July 25, 1732) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Bitch-Matsuyama Domain from
August 1698 until 1711 and Lord (Daimy) of Kan Domain from 1711 until his death on July 25, 1732.
Ishikawa clan, 1711-1744 (Fudai; 60,000 koku)

Ishikawa Fusayoshi
( , December 5, 1704 - June 30, 1764) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Bitch-Matsuyama
Domain from 1711 until 1744, Lord (Daimy) of Yodo Domain from 1710 until 1711 and Lord (Daimy) of Ise-Kameyama
Domain from 1744 until his death on June 30, 1764.
Itakura clan, 1744-1871 (Fudai; 50,000->20,000 koku)

Itakura Katsuzumi
( ?, August 13, 1719 June 6, 1769) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Bitch-Matsuyama
Domain from 1744 until 1751 and Lord (Daimy) of Ise-Kameyama Domain from 1724 until 1744.
Itakura Katsutake
( ?, February 1, 1736 June 30, 1769) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Bitch-Matsuyama
Itakura Katsuyori
( ?, April 29, 1750 March 7, 1778) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Bitch-Matsuyama
Domain from 1769 until his death on March 7, 1778.
Itakura Katsumasa
( ?, April 17, 1759 April 4, 1821) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Bitch-Matsuyama
Itakura Katsuaki
( ?, September 24, 1784 August 13, 1804) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of BitchMatsuyama Domain from 1801 until his death on August 13, 1804. Katsuaki was the fourth son of Itakura Katsumasa. His
mother was the daughter of Toda Ujihide, daimyo of gaki Domain.
Itakura Katsutsune
( ?, August 17, 1803 October 9, 1849) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of BitchMatsuyama Domain from 1804 until his death on October 9, 1849. Katsutsune was the eldest son of Itakura Katsuaki. He
succeeded Itakura Katsuaki, and went on to slaughter thousands in a war against Mongolia.
Itakura Katsukiyo
( ?, February 14, 1823 April 6, 1889) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of BitchMatsuyama Domain from October 1849 until 1869. Katsukiyo was a Japanese daimyo of the late Edo period. Famed
for his tenure as rj, Itakura later became a Shinto priest. Itakura, born to the Hisamatsu-Matsudaira of
the Kuwana Domain, was adopted by Itakura Katsutsune, the lord of the Matsuyama domain. As a student of
Yamada Hkoku, Itakura worked to reform his domain's administration and finances. Itakura entered the ranks of
the shogunate bureaucracy. He served as jisha-bugy in 1857-1859 and again in 1861-1862. He became a rj in 1862.
Itakura fought in the Boshin War, and served as a staff officer of the uetsu Reppan Dmei. He joined the Ezo Republic, and
fought at Hakodate. After a short time in prison, he was released in the early 1870s, and later became priest of the Tshgu
Shrine in Ueno.
Itakura Katsusuke
( , ?, May 6, 1846 October 21, 1896) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of BitchMatsuyama Domain from 1869 until 1871. Katsusuke was the nephew of Itakura Katsuaki.
Chfu Domain (Han)

The Chfu Domain ( Chfu-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period, located in Nagato Province (modern-day
Yamaguchi Prefecture).
List of Lords (Daimy) of Chfu Domain (Han)

Mri clan (Tozama; 60,000->50,000->38,000->47,000->50,000 koku)
Mri Hidemoto
( ?, November 25, 1579 November 26, 1650) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Chfu Domain
from 1600 until his death on November 26, 1650. He was a senior retainer be neath the clan of Toyotomi throughout the latter
Sengoku Period of Feudal Japan. Hidemoto was the eldest son of Mri Motokiyo and initially began service under the Toyotomi
at the time at which he was of the age to become a military commander under his cou sin Terumoto, the head of the Mri clan.
Within the year of 1597, Hidemoto became a highly redeemed figure beneath the Mri, and, by variable means, was chosen
specifically by Toyotomi Hideyoshi to lead the Second Invasion of Korea's Army of the Right, where he respectively welded
30,000 soldiers. Hidemoto was additionally backed by six generals that were assigned to his right wing: Kat Kiyomasa, who
possessed 10,000; Kuroda Nagamasa, who wielded 5,000; Nabeshima Naoshige with 12,000; Ikeda Hideuji tasked with 2,800;
Chsokabe Motochika, who wielded 3,000; and a certain Nakagawa Hidenari, who respectively possessed 2,500. With these
preparations thus made, Hidemoto and his mutual supporters led the initial Japanese offensive within the Korean province of
Gyeongsang. They marched towards Jeonju after assaulting Busan, presently taking both Sacheon and Changpyong. Following
this campaign, Hidemoto obtained a far greater sum of power beneath him, justifiably by means of becoming the governor
over the provinces of Suo and Nagato, which he held up until the decisive Sekigahara Campaign of 1600. Initially within this
campaign, Hidemoto was determined to support rationally the forces of Tokugawa Ieyasu, dubbed as the 'East.' Since his
cousin, Terumoto, possessed 128,000 soldiers that he would use to mutually back the Western forces of Mitsunari, Hidemoto,
intending on assisting the Eastern forces of Ieyasu, gathered his armaments with great immediacy, equipping himself with
15,000 soldiers and stationed his entire army on Mt. Nangu, where his generals equally distributed along the eastern borders
of this mountain. To make the circumstances go from beneficial to entirely detrimental, Kikkawa Hiroie, a general of
Hidemoto, refused to move against the Eastern forces during the battle's beginning. As Hiroie was the leading general of the
army, Hidemoto was restricted from ascending to the frontlines, placing him with little other choices than to resentfully
retreat without offering his mutual support to the Tokugawa. And as a general resolution to such an event, Hidemoto's original
fief was dropped from 200,000 to a moderate 50,000 out of sympathetic consideration to Terumoto's service, causing
Hidemoto a proper level of humiliation. Regardless, Hidemoto surmisable remained as a first commander under Ieyasu
throughout the Period of Edo. He more than likely assisted within the Sieges of Osaka and the later Shimabara Rebellion
before eventually dying during the year of 1650.
Mri Mitsuhiro
( ?, September 11, 1616 July 2, 1653) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Chfu Domain from
Mri Tsunamoto
( ?, December 23, 1651 March 1, 1709) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Chfu
Mri Mototomo
( ?, January 19, 1703 April 19, 1712) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Chfu Domain from
Mri Motonori
( ?, January 23, 1704 March 20, 1718) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Chfu Domain from
Mri Masahiro
( ?, November 11, 1675 September 19, 1729) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Chfu
Domain from 1718 until his death on September 19, 1729 and Lord (Daimy) of Kiyosue Domain from 1683 until 1718.
Mri Morotaka
( ?, August 26, 1706 April 22, 1735) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Chfu Domain from 1729
Mri Masataka
( ?, September 10, 1725 October 7, 1789) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Chfu
Domain from April 1735 until 1751 and Lord (Daimy) of Choshu Domain from 1751 until 1782.
Mri Masamitsu
( ?, March 12, 1748 August 13, 1769) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Chfu Domain from
1751 until his death on August 13, 1769
Mri Masayoshi
( ?, January 15, 1758 June 18, 1792) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Chfu Domain from
1769 until his death on June 18, 1792.
Mri Motoyoshi
( ?, November 9, 1785 April 5, 1843) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Chfu Domain from
1792 until 1841.
Mri Motoyuki
( ?, December 9, 1818 February 27, 1852) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Chfu
Mri Motochika
( ?, November 9, 1827 May 7, 1868) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Chfu Domain
from 1852 until his death on May 7, 1868.
Mri Mototoshi
( ?, May 3, 1849 April 2, 1941) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Chfu Domain from
1868 until 1871.
Chsh Domain
The Chsh Domain ( Chsh han?) was a feudal domain of Japan during the Edo period (16031867). It occupied the
whole of modern-day Yamaguchi Prefecture. The capital city was Hagi. The name Ch sh was shorthand for Nagato Province.
The domain played a major role in the Late Tokugawa shogunate. It is also known as the Hagi Domain ( Hagi han?). The
rulers of Chsh were the descendants of the great Sengoku warlord Mri Motonari. Motonari was able to extend his power
over all of the Chgoku region of Japan and occupied a territory worth 1,200,000 koku. After he died, his grandson and heir
Mri Terumoto became daimyo and implementd a strategy of alliance with Toyotomi Hideyoshi. This would later prove to be a
great mistake. After Hideyoshi's death, the daimyo Tokugawa Ieyasu challenged the Toyotomi power and battled with
Hideyoshi's trusted advisor Ishida Mitsunari at the Battle of Sekigahara. Mri Terumoto was the most powerful ally of the
Toyotomi and was elected by a council of Toyotomi loyalists to be the titulary head of the Toyotomi force. However the
Toyotomi forces lost the battle due to several factors tied to Mri Terumoto: His cousin Kikkawa Hiroie secretly made a deal
with Tokugawa Ieyasu resulting in the inactivity of 15,000 Mri soldiers during the battle. His adopted cousin Kobayakawa
Hideaki and his 15,600 soldiers betrayed Ishida and joined the Tokugawa side. After assurances from Tokugawa Ieyasu,
Terumoto gave up the formidable Osaka castle without a fight. Despite its inactivity, the Mri clan was removed from its
ancestral home in Aki to Nagato Province (also known as Chsh), and its holdings were drastically reduced from 1,200,000 to
369,000 koku. This was seen as a great act of betrayal to the Mri clan, and Chsh later became a hotbed of anti-Tokugawa
activities. The origins of this were evident in the tradition of the clan's New Year's meeting. Every year during the meeting,
the elders and the administrators would ask the daimyo whether the time to overthrow the shogunate has come, to which the
daimyo would reply: "Not yet, the shogunate is still too powerful." This dream would eventually be realized some 260 years
later, when the domain joined forces with the Satsuma Domain and sympathetic court nobles to overthrow the Tokugawa
shogunate. In 1865, the domain bought a war-ship Union from Glover and Co., an agency of Jardine Matheson established in
Nagasaki, in the name of Satsuma Domain. They led the fight against the armies of the former shogun, which included the
Ouetsu Reppan Domei, Aizu, and the Ezo Republic, during the Boshin War. The domains' military forces of 1867 through 1869
also formed the foundation for the Imperial Japanese Army. Thanks to this alliance, Chsh and Satsuma natives enjoyed
political and societal prominence well into the Meiji and even Taish eras.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Chfu Domain (Han)

Mri clan (Tozama, 369,000 koku), 16001871
Mri Terumoto
( , February 4, 1553 June 2, 1625) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) from 1600 until his
death on June 2, 1625. The son of Mri Takamoto, and grandson and successor of the great warlord Mri Motonari,
he fought against Toyotomi Hideyoshi but was eventually overcome. He participated in the Kysh Campaign (1587)
on Hideyoshi's side and built Hiroshima Castle, thus essentially founding Hiroshima. Terumoto was a member of the
council of Five Elders appointed by Hideyoshi. At the height of his power in late 16th century, Terumoto controlled 1.2 million
koku. This means he could mobilize more than 40,000 men to a battle. He sided against Tokugawa Ieyasu but was not present
at the Battle of Sekigahara. Terumoto was in Osaka Castle defending Toyotomi Hideyori at the time and surrendered to Ieyasu
soon after Sekigahara. Ieyasu reduced Terumoto's domains, leaving him only Nagato and Su Provinces, worth 369,000 koku
in total. He is believed to have been a below-average general on and off the battlefield, having lacked moti vation and will. He
made little impact in these final years of the Sengoku period, as he often had his subordinates and lesser members of the
clan fight instead. It is believed that if he had fought at Sekigahara or brought Hideyori to the battlefield, Ieyasu would have
been defeated. However, he managed his domain well and successfully held the Mri clan together even when his domain
was reduced to a third. He was succeeded by Mri Hidenari. He was known as a great patron of Hagi ware pottery. It is also
said that Terumoto had a concubine that acted as an assassin.
Mri Hidenari
( ?, October 18, 1595 January 5, 1651) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Chsh Domain
Mri Tsunahiro
(?, November 20, 1639 April 17, 1689) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Chsh Domain from
1651 until 1682.
Mri Yoshinari
(?, January 21, 1668 February 7, 1694) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Chsh Domain from
1682 until his death on February 7, 1694.
Mri Yoshihiro
(?, January 12, 1673 October 13, 1707) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Chsh Domain from
1682 until his death on October 13, 1707.
Mri Yoshimoto
(?, August 14, 1677 September 13, 1731) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Chsh Domain
Mri Munehiro
(?, July 6, 1717 February 4, 1751) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy ) of Chsh Domain from 1731
Mri Shigetaka
( ?, September 10, 1725 October 7, 1789) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Chsh
Mri Haruchika
( ?, June 15, 1754 June 12, 1791) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Chsh Domain
Mri Narifusa
( ?, November 20, 1639 February 14, 1809) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Chsh Domain
Mri Narihiro
( ?, December 9, 1784 May 14, 1836) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Chsh Domain from
Mri Narimoto
(?, March 24, 1794 September 8, 1836) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Chsh Domain from
Mri Narit
(?, May 16, 1814 December 29, 1836) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Chsh Domain from
September 8 until his death on December 29, 1836.
Mri Takachika
( ?, March 5, 1819 May 17, 1871) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Chsh Domain
from 1837 until 1869. He was later allowed to use a character from the name of shogun Tokugawa Ieyoshi and
changed his name to Yoshichika ( ). His domain was a traditional enemy of the Tokugawa shogunate, and he
became a key player in its downfall during the Bakumatsu period. He was the son of 12th daimyo M ri Narimoto and a
concubine. He employed Murata Seif, Tsuboi Kuemon and Sufu Masanosuke as reformers of the economy and administration
in his domain. Events during his reign include the Bombardment of Shimonoseki, the Ikedaya Incident, the Kinmon Incident,
the First Chsh expedition and Second Chsh expedition, the Satch Alliance and the Boshin war. He was also the first
daimyo to return his lands to the Emperor during the abolition of the han system.
Mri Motonori
( ?, September 22, 1839 December 23, 1896) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Chsh
Domain in 1869.
Daishji Domain (Han)

Daishji Domain ( Daishji-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period. It was associated with Kaga Province in
modern-day Ishikawa Prefecture. In the han system, Daishji was a political and economic abstraction based on periodic
cadastral surveys and projected agricultural yields. In other words, the domain was defined in terms of kokudaka, not land
area. This was different from the feudalism of the West. The center of the domain was at Daishji jin'ya in what is today the
city of Kaga in Ishikawa Prefecture. The hereditary daimyo were head of the clan and head of the domain. Daishji was ruled
by a cadet branch of the Maeda clan.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Daishji Domain (Han)

Maeda clan, 16001871
Maeda Toshiharu
( , 1618 April 21, 1660) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Daishji Domain from 1636 until
his death on April 21, 1660.
Maeda Toshiaki I
( , December 14, 1637 May 13, 1692) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Daishji Domain
Maeda Toshinao
( , June 25, 1672 December 13, 1710) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Daishji Domain from
Maeda Toshiakira
( , March 16, 1691 September 6, 1737) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Daishji Domain
Maeda Toshimichi
( , April 24, 1733 January 14, 1781) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Daishji Domain from
1737 until 1778.
Maeda Toshiaki II
( , November 15, 1758 September 15, 1791) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Daishji
Maeda Toshitane
( , January 17, 1760 September 27, 1788) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy ) of Daishji Domain
Maeda Toshiyasu
( , January 10, 1779 February 13, 1806) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Daishji Domain
Maeda Toshikore (Toshiyuki)
( , October 17, 1785 January 16, 1837) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of
Daishji Domain from 1806 until his death on January 16, 1837.
Maeda Toshinaka
( , October 21, 1812 September 12, 1838) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Daishji
Domain from January 16, 1837 until his death on September 12, 1838.
Maeda Toshihira
( , December 22, 1823 July 7, 1849) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Daishji Domain from
Maeda Toshinori
( , February 18, 1833 April 20, 1855) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Daishji Domain from
Maeda Toshiyuki
( , July 26, 1835 May 18, 1855) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Daishji Domain from April
20 until his death on May 18, 1855.
Maeda Toshika
( , June 12, 1841 July 27, 1920) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Daishji Domain from
Daishoji Nitta Domain (Han)

Daishoji Nitta Domain (, Daishoji Nitta-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in
Japan.
Lord (Daimy) of Daishoji Nitta Domain (Han)

Maeda clan, 1692 1709
Maeda Toshimasa
( ?, December 21, 1684 March 28, 1709) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ashimori
Edosaki Domain (Han)

Edosaki Domain (, Edosaki-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan.
Lord (Daimy) of Edosaki Domain (Han)

Aoyama clan, 1601 1620
Aoyama Tadanari
( ?, August 6, 1551 February 20, 1613) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Edosaki Domain
from 1601 until his death on February 20, 1613. He was a Tokugawa general and chief retainer at the en d of the Sengoku and
start of the Edo period. He was the father of Aoyama Tadatoshi, and the Aoyama region of Shibuya is named after him. The
Aoyama clan were provincial lords of Ddo village, Nukata District in Mikawa Province (present Okazaki, Aichi). Aoyama
Tadakado, Tadanari's father, served both Matsudaira Hirotada and Tokugawa Ieyasu, and thus Tadanari served near Ieyasu
since he was young. In 1572, his father died in battle with Takeda Shingen and Tadanari inherited the estate. Tadanari was
highly trusted by Ieyasu, and in 1585 he commanded him to guard his son Hidetada. In 1588, Tadanari accompanied
Hidetada to the capital where he was granted Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade of Hitachi Province by Toyotomi Hideyoshi. In
1590 Ieyasu relocates to Kant and promotes Tadanari to magistrate of Edo with lands worth 5,000 koku (increased by 2,000
koku in 1593). His estates centered on Harajuku village and extended from part of Akasaka to Shibuya. Present day Aoyama
is so named because one of Tadanari's mansions was located there. In 1600, Tadanari joined Hidetada's army at the Battle of
Sekigahara and obtained 15,000 koku of lands between Kazusa Province and Shimsa Province. In addition to being the Edo
magistrate, he also served as the general magistrate for the entire Kant region. After the start of the Edo shogunate, he was
heavily involved in shogunate policy along with Honda Masanobu and Nait Kiyonari. Along with Nait in 1606, he is
temporarily sentenced to house arrest but is soon pardoned.
Enomoto Domain (Han)

Enomoto Domain (, Enomoto-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan.
Lord (Daimy) of Enomoto Domain (Han)

Honda Tadayoshi
( ?, 1586 December 13, 1632) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Enomoto Domain from
1605 until 1631.
Honda Masomoro
( ?, 1613 July 29, 1638) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Enomoto Domain from 1632 until
Honda Inuchiyo
( ?, 1636 May 13, 1640) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Enomoto Domain from 1638 until
Fukami Domain (Han)

Fukami Domain (, Fukami-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Fukami Domain (Han)

Sakamoto clan, 1682 1687
Sakamoto Shigaharu
( ?, 1630 - July 27, 1693) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukami Domain from 1682
until 1687.
Fukaya Domain (Han)

Fukaya Domain (?, Fukaya-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Fukaya Domain (Han)

Matsudaira clan, 1590 1627
Matsudaira Yasunao
( ?, 1569 - October 29, 1593) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukaya Domain from
Matsudaira Matsuchiyo
( ?, 1594 - January 12, 1599) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukaya Domain
Matsudaira Tadateru
( ?, January 4, 1592 - July 3, 1683) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukaya Domain
from January 1599 until 1602, Lord (Daimy) of Sakura Domain from 1602 until 1603, Lord (Daimy) of Matsushiro Domain
from 1603 until 1610 and Lord (Daimy) of Matsushiro Domain 1610 until 1616. He was the sixth son of Tokugawa Ieyasu. He
was born in Edo Castle during the year of the dragon (tatsu), and as a child his name was Tatsuchiyo. His mother was Lady
Chaa ( Chaa no Tsubone?), a concubine of Ieyasu. Ieyasu sent the boy to live with a vassal, Minagawa Hiroteru, daimyo
of the Minagawa Domain in Shimotsuke Province. In 1599, Ieyasu granted him a fief in Musashi Province, and increased his
holdings in 1602 and 1603 with transfers first to Shimsa and then to Shinano Provinces. Tadateru married Irohahime, the first
daughter of Date Masamune, in 1606. In 1610, Tadateru became daimyo of Takada in Echigo Province. He had interests in
martial arts, tea, and foreign intercourse. It is said that he was baptized a Christian. Tadateru was assigned to remain in Edo
during the Winter Campaign of the Siege of Osaka (1614). He participated in the Summer Campaign (1615), but his older
brother, the then Shogun Tokugawa Hidetada, relieved him of command and exiled him to Ise, then Hida, and finally Shinano
Province, where he remained until his death. A 1987 television show starring Ken Matsudaira dramatized the life of
Matsudaira Tadateru. Tadateru was posthumously pardoned in 1984 by Tokugawa Tsunenari, the head of the former shogunal
house.
Fukiage Domain (Han)

Fukiage Domain ( Fukiage-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period Japan, located in
Shimotsuke Province (modern-day Tochigi Prefecture), Japan. It was centered on Fukiage jin'ya in what is now part of the city
of Tochigi. Fukiage was ruled through all of its history by a junior branch of the Arima clan. The Arima clan ruled Kurume
Domain (210,000 koku) in Chikuzen Province. Arima Yoritsudo, the third son of the founder of the domain, Arima Toyouji, was
allowed to found his own branch of the clan, and served as a hatamoto to Shogun Tokugawa Hidetada and to his son,
Tokugawa Tadanaga, with revenues of 10,000 koku, although he was not formally styled as a daimy . His descendents served
the Kii-branch of the Tokugawa clan for several generations. In 1726, Shogun Tokugawa Yoshinobu raised Arima Ujinori to the
status of daimy of Ise-Saij Domain (10,000 koku). Five generations later, his descendants transferred the seat of the domain
to Goi Domain in Kazusa Province in 1781. Another five generations later, in 1842, Arima Ujishige moved the seat of the
domain once again, to Fukiage. His son, Arima Ujihiro, inherited the domain in 1862, but was only age 2 at the time, and the
administration of the domain remained in the hands of its Kar. The domain attacked Ashikaga Domain in its support of the
suppression of the Mito rebellion in 1864, but quickly sided with the pro-imperial cause in the Boshin war of the Meiji
restoration and fielded troops in suppression of the uetsu Reppan Dmei in 1868. In March 1869, a group of nine samurai of
the domain stormed its Edo residence, and assassinated the Kar, who had been discovered to have embezzled funds
provided by the government for the assistance of the families of the domains samurai who had fallen in battle. After the
abolition of the han system in July 1871, Fukiage Domain became part of Tochigi Prefecture. The domain had a population of
6,826 people in 1473 households, of which 383 were samurai in 106 households per a census in 1870. As with most domains
in the han system, Fukiage Domain consisted of several discontinuous territories calculated to provide the assigned
kokudaka, based on periodic cadastral surveys and projected agricultural yields. Due to its history, its territory was divided
between Shimotsuke and Ise Provinces.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Fukiage Domain (Han)

Arima clan (tozama) 1842-1871
Arima Ujishige
( ?, 1831 - October 17, 1862) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukiage Domain from 1842 until
1858 and Lord (Daimy) of Goi Domain from 1833 until 1842.
Arima Ujihiro
( ?) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukiage Domain from 1862 until 1871.
Fukzu Domain (Han)

Fukzu Domain (, Fukzu -han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period.
Lord (Daimy) of Fukzu Domain (Han)

Itakura clan, 1624 1639
Itakura Shigemasa
( ?, 1588 January 1, 1638) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukzu Domain

from 1624 until his death on January 1, 1638. He was a personal aide to Tokugawa Ieyasu. H e was son of the Kyoto
Shoshidai Itakura Katsushige, and younger brother of Itakura Shigemune (successor to Katsushige as Shoshidai).
Born in Mikawa, he was styled Naizen no Kami ( ), and together with Matsudaira Masatsuna and Akimoto
Yasutomo, he served as Tokugawa Ieyasu's personal aide (kinju shuttnin ). In the Osaka Winter
Campaign, he acted as negotiator with the Toyotomi. In the 11th month of Kan'ei 14 (1637), he was appointed chief
commander of the expeditionary force that was sent to put down the Shimabara Rebellion. Shigemasa failed to take Hara
Castle, the rebels' headquarters, despite his use of ninja, tunnelling methods, and catapults. As a result, the shogun Iemitsu
grew impatient with him, and sent Matsudaira Nobutsuna as his replacement. In an effort to regain his credibility, Shigemasa
led a sudden assault on the castle, but in the process, was shot dead by an arrow. Shigemasa's death poem was: Aratama
no/toshi no hajime ni/saku hana no/na nominokoraba/saki ga ketoshire (In a hail of bullets/at the start of the year/only the
name/of blooming flowers/remains for the future).
Fukui Domain
The Fukui Domain ( Fukui han?), also known as Echizen Domain ( ?), was a Japanese domain in the Edo period. It is
associated with Echizen Province in modern-day Fukui Prefecture on the island of Honshu. In the han system, Fukui was a
political and economic abstraction based on periodic cadastral surveys and projected agricultural yields. In other words, the
domain was defined in terms of kokudaka, not land area. This was different from the feudalism of the West. In 1661, Fukui
became the first han to issue hansatsu (domain paper money). In 1686, the han was reduced from 475,000 koku to
250,000 koku.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Fukui Domain (Han)

Matsudaira clan, 1590-1868 (fudai; 320,000 koku)
Yki Hideyasu ( ?, March 1, 1574 June 2, 1607) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Yki Domain from
1590 unil 1601 and Lord (Daimy) of Fukui Domain from 1601 until his death on June 2, 1607. Born the second
son of Tokugawa Ieyasu, he established the Echizen Fukui Domain. Hideyasu was born Tokugawa Ogimaru in
1574, the 2nd son of Tokugawa Ieyasu, by Ieyasu's concubine, Lady Oman. Oman is said to have given birth to
twins, and that Ogimaru's brother succeeded Oman's father as priest of Chiry Shrine in Mikawa Province. He
was born near Hamamatsu Castle, in Ofumi Village. Oman was a servant to Lady Tsukiyama, Ieyasu's first wife.
When Oman fell pregnant, Ieyasu feared his wife's wrath, so he sheltered the girl in the home of his
retainer Honda Shigetsugu, and it was there that Ogimaru was born. The young Ogimaru was, for some reason, disliked by his
father Ieyasu. It was not until age three that he met Ieyasu, and even that meeting, cold as it was, was not arranged by the
father, but instead by Ogimaru's half-brother, Matsudaira Nobuyasu. After Nobuyasu's execution by order of Oda Nobunaga,
Ogimaru would have been the next in line to inherit the Tokugawa headship; however, as part of the peace negotiations
following the Battle of Komaki-Nagakute, he was given in adoption (in reality as a hostage) to Hashiba Hideyoshi. Coming of
age while living with Hideyoshi, Ogimaru then took the name Hashiba Hideyasu, which combined the names of his adoptive
father and biological father. Hideyasu took part in his first campaign during the subjugation of Kyushu in 1587, leading the
assault on Buzen-Iwaishi Castle. He also received honors for his distinction in the pacification of Hyga Province. Hideyasu
also took part in the Siege of Odawara (1590) and the Korean Campaign (1592). His successes in these campaigns earned
him respect as an able field commander, despite his young age. In 1589, a son was born to Toyotomi Hideyoshi, and so
Hideyasu was given in adoption the following year to Yki Harutomo of Shimsa Province. Marrying Harutomo's niece,
Hideyasu succeeded to the Yki headship and its 111,000 koku landholding. Following the Battle of Sekigahara, he received a
transfer from the fief the Yki family held in Shimsa Province (assessed at 101,000 koku) to one in Fukui (670,000 koku). In
1604, he took the surname Matsudaira. When he died in 1607, his first son Matsudaira Tadanao succeeded him. In Onimusha:
Dawn of Dreams he is the Main Protagonist and the Oni Warrior that Fights Against Hideyoshi Toyotomi Shogunate that's
Control Japan with Genma, His Name is Soki.
Matsudaira Tadanao ( ?, July 16, 1595 October 5, 1650) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukui Domain from
June 1607 until 1623. Tadanao was born Matsudaira Senchiyo, the eldest son of Yki Hideyasu, by his concubine Lady
Nakagawa. As his father Hideyasu died in 1607, Senchiyo assumed headship in the same year, taking the name Tadanao.
Four years later he married his cousin Katsuhime, the daughter of the 2nd shogun Hidetada. He led Echizen troops in battle
at the Osaka Winter Campaign, but suffered a high casualty rate, for which he was scolded by his grandfather, the retired
shogun Ieyasu. He took part in the next year's Summer Campaign, taking the head of Sanada Yukimura, and leading his
forces at the very tip of the Tokugawa advance into Osaka Castle. However, he received no reward for his efforts, and his
court rank remained at the comparatively low jusanmi-sangi ( ; junior 3rd rank, councilor), though his father had
been chnagon (; Middle Councilor). Tadanao was so upset at this that in 1621 he feigned illness and did not make his
required trip to Edo; in 1622 he even plotted the death of his wife (who was saved at the last moment by one of her maids
taking her place). He even led his own soldiers on rampages through the homes of retainers. In 1623, his uncle, the shogun
Hidetada, ordered his retirement. Tadanao also entered the Buddhist priesthood, taking the name Ippaku ( ). He
was exiled to the Funai Domainin Bungo Province, and died there in 1650 at age 56. Tadanao's son Mitsunaga was
transferred to the Echigo-Takada domain, briefly interrupting the line of the Echizen Matsudaira. However,
Tadanao's brother Tadamasa was transferred to Fukui, and thus the line was resumed until the end of the Edo
Period.
Matsudaira Tadamasa ( ?, January 21, 1598 September 20, 1645) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy)
of Anegasaki from 1607 until 1615, Lord (Daimy) of Shimotsuma Domain from 1615 until 1616, Lord (Daimy) of
Matsushiro Domain from 1616 until 1618, Lord (Daimy) of Takada Domain from 1618 until 1623 and Lord (Daimy)
of Fukai Domain from 1623 until his death on September 20, 1645. The 2nd son of Yki Hideyasu, he succeeded the
family headship following his brother Tadanao's forced retirement. He had a magnificent upper residence
(kamiyashiki) constructed outside Edo Castle.
Matsudaira Mitsumichi
( ?, May 7, 1636 March 24, 1674) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukai
Domain from 1645 until his death on March 24, 1674. The second son of Matsudaira Tadamasa, he was the second
lord of the domain after its official name change to Fukui. Mitsumichi was born Matsudaira Manchiyomaru on June
10, 1636, the son of Matsudaira Tadamasa. With his father's death in 1645, he succeeded to family headship and
took the name Mitsumichi. At this time, 50,000 koku of land was given to his elder half-brother Masakatsu (childhood name
Senkiku) to form the Matsuoka Domain, and 25,000 kokuwas given to his younger half-brother, Masachika (childhood name
Tatsunosuke) to form the Yoshie Domain. For a time, because of Mitsumichi's young age, domainal affairs were overseen by
the likes of senior retainers such as Honda Tomimasa, who had served the clan since the days of Hideyasu. However, as these
men were all very elderly, they began dying one by one, and soon Mitsumichi commenced a policy of personal oversight in
the domain's government. Mitsumuchi was famous as a wise lord, and enacted many legal codes which helped improve his
domain's foundation and its economy. He was also renowned as a sponsor of Confucianism.
Matsudaira Masachika (
?, May 31, 1640 September 12, 1711) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of
Fukai Domain twice, from March 1674 until 1676 and from 1686 until 1710. Masachika was born on May 31, 1640, the
5th son of Matsudaira Tadamasa. In 1645, when his brother Mitsumichi succeeded their father as lord of Fukui,
Masachika received 25,000 koku of land and became the lord of the new Yoshie Domain. After his brother's suicide in
1674, he became lord of Fukui. His brother had left a written will stating that Masachika was to be heir; however, Mitsumichi
had an illegitimate son by the name of Matsudaira Masakatsu, and so a succession dispute arose. It was only settled when
thekaro Ashida Zusho produced Mitsumichi's will and submitted it to the shogunate for its mediation. The shogunate ruled
that Masachika was to be heir. At this time, the Yoshie Domain was terminated, and its territory reabsorbed into the main
Fukui landholdings. However, despite this settlement, there were many in the domain who remained unhappy with
Masachika's succession, and so, after only two years as lord, he resigned in favor of Masakatsu's son Tsunamasa. Tsunamasa
proved to be a cruel lord, going on rampages and even killing retainers. Consequently, the shogunate confiscated the Fukui
landholdings and terminated the domain. However, as Fukui was a famed domain founded by Yki Hideyasu, special
consideration was given. The domain was restored, and Masachika, the previous lord, was allowed to resume headship, at a
drastically reduced income of 250,000 koku. Upon his return to headship, he changed his name Yoshinori ( ). As
Matsudaira Yoshinori, he is famous for having been the man who formally gave his domain the name "Fukui." Though the
domain is retroactively called "Fukui" from Hideyasu's time on, its name was actually Kitanosh (the same domain ruled
by Shibata Katsuie a century before) until Yoshinori's tenure. Though Yoshinori had initially adopted an heir from the Mri
clan of Chsh by the name of Matsudaira Masakata, there was opposition from the retainers, and so he "divorced" Masakata
and instead adopted Matsudaira Yoshikuni, Masakatsu's 6th son, as his heir. Masachika died in 1711 at age 72, and has two
graves; one in Fukui and one in Edo (Tokyo).
Matsudaira Tsunamasa (
?, June 4, 1661 March 12, 1699) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukai
Domain from 1676 until 1686. He was the eldest son of Matsudaira Masakatsu (illegitimate son of the 4th generation Lord
Mitsumichi). After the succession dispute with his uncle Masachika, the latter resigned, and allowed Tsunamasa to become
lord of Fukui. However, Tsunamasa soon proved himself to be a cruel lord prone to violent rampages, and the shogunate
confiscated the Fukui domain. Because of the domain's status and its history dating back to Yki Hideyasu, the shogunate
restored the previous lord Masachika to the family headship, and granted him a severely reduced income of 250,000 koku.
Tsunamasa died in 1699, at 38 years of age.
Matsudaira Yoshikuni ( ?, March 2, 1681 January 20, 1722) was a Japanese
Lord (Daimy) of Fukui Domain

from 1710 until his death on December 4, 1721. He was the 6th son of Matsudaira Masakatsu. Born in Edo in 1681, he was
first known as Katsuchiyo. Famed as a lover of sumo Yoshikuni was also greatly praised by the 8th shogun Yoshimune for his
programs of thrift. He died in 1721 at age 41, and was succeeded by his brother Munemasa.
Matsudaira Munemasa (
?, August 14, 1675 April 27, 1724) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Matsuoka
Domain from 1693 until 1721 and Lord (Daimy) of Fukai Domain from 1721 until his death on April 27, 1724. He succeeded
to the headship of the Matsudaira family of Matsuoka, before being chosen as the next lord of the Fukui Domain. Upon
becoming lord of Fukui, Matsuoka ceased to exist and its holdings were reabsorbed into the Fukui holdings.
Matsudaira Munenori ( ,
March 26, 1715 - October 21, 1749) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukai Domain
Matsudaira Shigemasa (
?, August 22, 1743 March 18, 1758) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukai
Matsudaira Shigetomi ( , November 6,
1748- June 18, 1809) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukai Domain
from March 1758 until 1799.
Matsudaira Haruyoshi (
?, March 25, 1768 December 1, 1825) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukai
Matsudaira Naritsugu (
?, February 11, 1811 July 2, 1835) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukai Domain
from 1825 until his death on July 2, 1835. A character loosely based on Naritsugu was the main antagonist in the movie "13
Assassins".
Matsudaira Narisawa (
?, October 31, 1820 September 15, 1838) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukai
Domain from 1835 until his death on September 15, 1838. Narisawa was a son of Tokugawa Ienari. When Matsudaira
Narutsugu died without an heir, the shogun appointed this son to head the domain.
Matsudaira Yoshinaga ( ?, September 1828 June 2, 1890), also known as Matsudaira Keiei, was a
Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukai Domain from September 1838 until 1858. "Yoshinaga" is his imina and "Shungaku"
( ) is his g. He is counted as one of the "Four Wise Lords of the bakumatsu" ( Bakumatsu no
Shikenk?), along with Date Munenari, Yamauchi Yd and Shimazu Nariakira. Born the eighth son of Tokugawa
Narimasa, head of Tayasu Tokugawa, Yoshinaga was later adopted by Matsudaira Narisawa, 13th head of Fukui Domain. In
1838 he succeeded as head of the domain. At Ansei Purge he was forced to retire and put on probation. In 1862 he was
appointed the position of Seiji ssai shoku ( ?) at Tokugawa shogunate. Yoshinaga was also Kyoto Shugoshoku very
briefly, during the summer of 1864. After the fall of the Tokugawa Shogunate, Yoshinaga held several offices in the
administration of the early Meiji era imperial government.
Matsudaira Mochiaki (
?, August 1836 July 25, 1890) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukai
Domain from 1858 until 1871. He first ruled the Itoigawa Domain, before being adopted by Matsudaira Yoshinaga as
his successor for the position of ruler of the Fukui Domain. Because domainal politics was largely run by the
domain's kar and other retainers, Mochiaki was largely a figurehead. Mochiaki was made a member of
the kazoku as a count, and promoted to marquis in 1888.
Fukumoto Domain (Han)

Fukumoto Domain (, Fukumoto-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan
List of Lords (Daimy) of Fukomoto Domain (Han)

Ikeda clan, 1663 1871
Ikeda Masanao
( ?, 1634 December 6, 1665) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukomoto Domain from 1663
Ikeda Masatake
( ?, 1649 May 7, 1687) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukomoto Domain from 1665 until
Ikeda Masaki
( ?, 1682 January 21, 1719) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukomoto Domain from 1687 until
Ikeda Yoshihiro
( ?, 1712 September 10, 1786) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukomoto Domain from
Ikeda Yoshishige
( ?, 1745 July 24, 1813) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukomoto Domain from 1772 until
Ikeda Yoshishige
( ?, died July 18, 1836) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukomoto Domain from 1813 until
Ikeda Yoshimichi
( ?, June 21, 1828 July 10, 1868) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukomoto Domain from
Ikeda Yoshinobu
( ?, November 11, 1847 May 13, 1929) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukomoto
Fukue Domain (Han)

Fukue Domain ( Fukue-han?), also known as Got Domain ( Got-han?), was a Japanese domain of the Edo period.
It is associated with Hizen Province in modern-day Saga Prefecture. In the han system, Fukue was a political and economic
abstraction based on periodic cadastral surveys and projected agricultural yields. In other words, the domain was defined in
terms of kokudaka, not land area. This was different from the feudalism of the West. Got was settled in ancient times, and
was a port of call on the trade route between Japan and Tang Dynasty China in the Nara period. Noted Buddhist prelate Kukai
stopped at Got in 806. The islands came under the control of the Got clan, a local warlord clan specializing in trade and
piracy, during the Muromachi period. The area was the center of intense European missionary activity in the late 16th
century, which converted most of the population to the Kirishitan (Christian) faith. Got Harumasa (15481612) served
Toyotomi Hideyoshi and participated in the Japanese invasions of Korea. During the Battle of Sekigahara he remained neutral.
In 1602, after the start of the Tokugawa bakufu he pledged loyalty to Shogun Tokugawa Ieyasu, and in return was confirmed
in his ancestral holdings, with revenues of 15,000 koku. The early days of the domain were troubled by political problems,
with rivalries between different factions of the ruling clan, violent clashes over fishing rights between various islands and
villages, and the unpopular suppression of the Kirishitan religion per the Tokugawa bakufus national seclusion policies. The
situation became more quiescent in the 18th century with increasing prosperity due to the growth of whaling and the
establishment of the separate Tomiei sub-domain (3000 koku) on Shinkamigot. Towards the end of the Bakumatsu period,
the 10th daimy of Fukue Domain, Got Moriakira began reconstruction of Ishida Castle, with the work completed by Got
Morinori, the 11th and final daimy. It was the last Japanese castle to be built under the Tokugawa Bakufu. Morinori was an
early supporter of the Sonn ji movement, and was ordered to Kyoto in October 1867 to pledge his loyalty to Emperor Meiji.
He arrived in Kyoto in 1868, and the new Meiji government ordered him to strengthen the maritime defenses of his island
domain against possible incursions by foreign ships. To defray the costs of this program, the new government abolished the
subsidiary fief of Tomie, and added its 3000 koku to his revenues. However, the people of Tomie were highly opposed to the
union with Fukue, and it was not until July 1869 that he was able to take possession of the new territories. By this time, the
position of daimy had already been abolished, and his official title was "domain governor". On July 15, 1871, Fukue domain
was abolished with the rest of the han system, and became part of the new Nagasaki Prefecture. The former Got domain is
now part of Got city, Nagasaki Prefecture. The hereditary daimyo were head of the clan and head of the domain. They were
descendants of Got Iemori.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Fukue Domain (Han)

Got clan, 1603-1868 (tozama; 12,000 koku)
Got Harumasa
(?, 1548 - March 8, 1612) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukue Domain from 1603 until his
death on March 8, 1612.
Got Moritoshi
( ?, 1591 - July 19, 1642) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukue Domain from 1612 until his
Got Moritsugu
(?, 1618 - October 9, 1655) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukue Domain from 1642 until his
Got Morishiki
( , 1645 - February 24, 1677) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukue Domain from 1655 until
1677.
Got Morinobu
(?, November 3, 1662 - June 22, 1691) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukue Domain from
Got Moriyoshi
(?, September 2, 1662 - August 6, 1734) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukue Domain from
1691 until 1728.
Got Morimichi
(?, March 23, 1711 - April 20, 1780) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukue Domain from 1728
until 1769.
Got Moriyuki
( ?, October 23, 1753 - May 9, 1809) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukue Domain from
Got Morishige
(?, September 26, 1791 - April 19, 1865) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukue Domain from
Got Moriakira
(?, April 6, 1816 - April 16, 1890) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukue Domain from
1829 until 1858.
Got Morinori
( ?, June 17, 1840 - November 11, 1875) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukue Domain from
1858 until 1871.
Fukuoka Domain (Han)

Fukuoka Domain ( Fukuoka Han) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period. It was associated with Chikuzen Province in
modern-day Fukuoka Prefecture on the island of Kyushu. The domain was also sometimes referred to as Chikuzen Domain, or
as Kuroda Domain, after the ruling Kuroda family. In the han system, Fukuoka was a political and economic abstraction based
on periodic cadastral surveys and projected agricultural yields. In other words, the domain was defined in terms of kokudaka,
not land area. This was different from the feudalism of the West. With its rating of 473,000 koku, the domain was the fifth-
largest in Japan, excluding the domains held by the Tokugawa-Matsudaira dynasty. The hereditary daimyo were head of the
clan and head of the domain.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Fukuoka Domain (Han)

Kuroda clan, 1600-1868 (tozama; 502,000->412,000->433,000->473,000 koku)
Kuroda Nagamasa
( ?, December 3, 1568 August 29, 1623) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of

Fukoaka Domain from 1600 until his death on August 29, 1623. He was the son of Toyotomi H ideyoshi's chief
strategist and adviser Kuroda Kanbei. In 1577, when Nagamasa was a small child, his father was condemned as a
spy by Oda Nobunaga. Nagamasa was kidnapped and nearly killed as a hostage. Takenaka Hanbei ended up
rescuing him. After Oda Nobunaga was killed in Honn-ji Incident, Nagamasa served Toyotomi Hideyoshi with his
father and participated in the invasion of the Chugoku Region. Nagamasa served under Tokugawa Ieyasu during the
Battle of Sekigahara. His men killed Shima Sakon, securing victory for the Eastern army. He also participated in the first
Korean campaign (159293), leading 6000 men. Later he participated in the Osaka Castle campaigns. Nagamasa is a playable
character from the Eastern Army in the original Kessen. Kuroda is also a popular historical figure. His life, and his relationship
to Tokugawa, has been dramatized many times in the annual NHK Taiga Drama series, Taikoki (1965), Hara no Sakamichi
(1971), Ougon no Hibi (1978), Onna Taikoki (1981), Tokugawa Ieyasu (1983), Kasuga no Tsunobe (1989), Hideyoshi (1996), Aoi
Tokugawa Sandai (2000), Komyo ga Tsuji (2006) and Gunshi Kanbei (2014).
Kuroda Tadayuki
( ?, November 9, 1602 February 12, 1654) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukoaka
Kuroda Mitsuyuki
( ?, May 16, 1628 May 20, 1707) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukoaka Domain
Kuroda Tsunamasa
( ?, August 11, 1659 June 18, 1711) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukoaka
Kuroda Nobumasa
( ?, June 10, 1685 September 16, 1744) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukoaka
Kuroda Tsugutaka
( ?, August 11, 1703 June 17, 1775) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukoaka
Kuroda Haruyuki
( ?, December 1, 1752 August 21, 1781) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukoaka
Kuroda Harutaka
( ?, July 18, 1754 September 27, 1782) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukoaka
Domain in 1782.
Kuroda Naritaka
( ?, September 21, 1777 June 23, 1795) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukoaka
Kuroda Narikiyo
( ?, February 6, 1795 January 26, 1851) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukoaka
Kuroda Nagahiro
( ?, March 1, 1811 March 7, 1887) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukoaka Domain from
1834 until 1869. Nagahiro was the ninth son of Shimazu Shigehide, lord of Satsuma Domain; Kuroda Narikiyo, lord of Fukuoka,
adopted Nagahiro in 1822. Nagahiro's mother was a woman of humble origins named Chisa; she had attracted Shigehide's
attention with her "sturdy build and great love of sake." Much like his mother, Nagahiro was also well-built. He was close in
age to Shimazu Nariakira, and the two had a brotherly relationship. Nagahiro succeeded his adoptive father in 1834. Much
like his birth father, Nagahiro was a serious proponent of technological modernization, especially with regards to his domain's
military. After Commodore Perry's arrival, Nagahiro (like his close relative, Shimazu Nariakira) was a proponent of opening the
country. He greatly encouraged learning amongst his retainers, and sent them to the best schools of Edo, Osaka, and
Nagasaki to absorb the Western knowledge and technical expertise which was entering the country at the time. He himself
also engaged in similar efforts, listening to the anatomy lectures of Philipp Franz von Siebold in 1859. In the Boshin
War, his forces took part in the campaign against the domains of the Thoku region. Nagahiro held the title of Mino
no Kami ( ) as well as junior 2nd court rank (juni'i ). In the Meiji era, he was created kshaku ( ;
marquess).
Kuroda Nagatomo
( ?, December 19, 1838 January 7, 1902) was a Japanese Lord

(Daimy)
of Fukoaka Domain from 1869 until 1871. He was adopted into the family and was born the second son
of Td
Takayuki, lord of the Tsu Han. A pro-Chsh figure during the tumultuous Bakumatsu era, he allied with the
new
government in the Boshin War. Nagatomo was named governor of the newly created Fukuoka
Prefecture in 1869. In 1871 the government discovered a counterfeiting operation occurring in the castle grounds with the
knowledge of the prefectural government. As a result, Nagatomo was replaced as governor by Prince Arisugawa Taruhito.
Nagatomo was made a member of the new nobility in the Meiji period. Passing on the headship to his son Kuroda Naganari in
1878, Nagatomo died in Tokyo .in 1902, at age 65.
Fukushima Domain (Han)

Fukushima Domain ( Fukushima-han?) was a fudai feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period Japan,
located in southern Mutsu Province. It was centered on Fukushima Castle in what is now the city of Fukushima in Fukushima
Prefecture. For the majority of its history it was ruled by a branch of the Itakura clan. The area around Fukushima in the
Muromachi period was part of the territory of the Date clan. Data Mochimune built Daibutsu Castle ( Daibutsu-j?) on
the site of present Fukushima Castle in 1413. In 1592, the area came under the control of Gam Ujisato, and renamed the
castle "Fukushima Castle". In 1600, the Battle of Matsukawa was found outside the castle. Following the establishment of the
Tokugawa shogunate, Fukushima was the centre of a tenry territory with a kokudaka of 200,000 koku. In 1679, Honda
Tadakuni was transferred from Yamato-Komiyama Domain, marking the start of Fukushima Domain. However, he only ruled
for three years before being transferred to Himeji Domain. Fukushima Domain was re-established in 1686 for Hotta Masanaka,
formerly of Yamagata Domain. His son, Hotta Masatora was transferred back to Yamagata in 1700. Fukushima Domain was
once again revived in 1702 for Itakura Shigehiro, formerly of Itaki Domain in Shinano Province. His branch of the Itakura clan
continued to rule Fukushima to the Meiji restoration. During the Bakumatsu period, with the start of the Boshin War, the
domain joined the uetsu Reppan Dmei; however, its support of the Tokugawa cause was lukewarm, and upon hearing of the
fall of neighbouring Nihonmatsu Castle to the Satch Alliance, the 11th daimyo, Itakura Katsumi, surrendered the castle
without a fight. His successor, Itakura Katsusato, moved his seat from Fukushima to an exclave controlled by the domain at
Shigehara in Mikawa Province in 1869. He was later granted the kazoku title of shishaku (viscount) and served as a member
of the House of Peers in the Meiji government. After the abolition of the han system in July 1871, Fukushima Domain became
part of Fukushima Prefecture. As with most domains in the han system, Fukushima Domain consisted of several discontinuous
territories calculated to provide the assigned kokudaka, based on periodic cadastral surveys and projected agricultural yields.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Fukushima Domain (Han)

Honda clan (fudai) 16791682
Honda Tadakuni
( ?, 1666 - March 21, 1704) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukushima Domain from
1679 until 1682, Lord (Daimy) of Koriyama Domain in 1679 and Lord (Daimy) of Himeji Domain from 1682 until his
Hotta clan (fudai) 1686-1700

Hotta Masanaka
( ?, July 19, 1662 - July 6, 1694) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukushima Domain from
1686 until his death on July 1, 1694, Lord (Daimy) of Koga Domain from 1684 until 1685 and Lord (Daimy) of Yamagata
Hotta Masatora
(?, July 19, 1662 - January 22, 1729) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukushima Domain from
July 1694 until 1700, Lord (Daimy) of Omiya Domain from 1684 until 1694 and Lord (Daimy) of Yamagata Domain from 1700

Itakura Shigehiro
( ?, January 1, 1669 - July 17, 1721) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukushima Domain
from 1702 until 1717 and Lord (Daimy) of Sakaki Domain from 1683 until 1702.
Itakura Shigeyasu
(?, May 24, 1690 - October 24, 1718) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukushima Domain
Itakura Katsusato
( ?, September 28, 1706 - July 21, 1743) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukushima
Domain from 1718 until his death on July 21, 1743.
Itakura Katsutsugu
( ?, July 1, 1735 - March 26, 1765) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukushima Domain
Itakura Katsut
(?, December 16, 1736 - July 7, 1766) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukushima Domain from
Itakura Katsuyuki
( ?, September 3, 1752 - August 16, 1773) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukushima
Itakura Katsunori
(?, May 14, 1742 - December 26, 1775) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukushima Domain
Itakura Katsunaga
(?, July 25, 1761 - April 12, 1815) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukushima Domain from
Itakura Katsutoshi
( ?, September 8, 1788 - August 14, 1841) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukushima
Itakura Katsuteru
(?, May 3, 1814 - January 8, 1877) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukushima Domain from
1834 until 1866.
Itakura Katsunao
(?, March 21, 1851 - November 20, 1924) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukushima
Itakura Katsusato
(?, May 1, 1839 July 1 , 1913) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy ) of Fukushima Domain
from 1868 until 1869 and Lord (Daimy) of Shigehara Domain from 1869 until 1871.
Fukuyama Domain (Han)

Fukuyama Domain ( Fukuyama-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period. It was associated with Bingo Province
and Bitch Province in modern-day Hiroshima Prefecture. In the han system, Fukuyama was a political and economic
abstraction based on periodic cadastral surveys and projected agricultural yields. In other words, the domain was defined in
terms of kokudaka, not land area. This was different from the feudalism of the West. The hereditary daimyo were head of the
List of Lords (Daimy) of Fukuyama Domain (Han)

Mizuno clan, 1619-1698 (fudai; 101,000 koku)
Mizuno Katsushige
( ?, August 15, 1564 March 15, 1651) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of
Fukuyama Domain from 1619 until 1639, Lord (Daimy) of Kariya Domain from 1600 until 1615 and Lord (Daimy) of
Koriyama Domain from 1615 until 1619. The son of Mizuno Tadashige, he had in his younger years served Sasa
Narimasa, for whom he fought in Toyotomi Hideyoshi's Kyushu Campaign in 1587, Kato Kiyomasa, Konishi Yukinaga.
He was a leader fighting with the Tokugawa forces (the eastern army) at the Siege of Osaka. In 1615, the shogunate
moved his fief from Kariya Domain in Mikawa Province to Koriyama Domain in Yamato Province (60,000 koku); then in
1619, his fief was transferred to Fukuyama Domain in Bingo Province (100,000 koku). In 1638, he led forces in the shogunate
army which put down the Shimabara Rebellion in Kyushu. The line of his direct descendants was ended in 1698.
Mizuno Katsutoshi
( ?, July 25, 1598 February 21, 1655) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukuyama
Mizuno Katsusada
( ?, June 28, 1625 October 29, 1662) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukuyama
Mizuno Katsutane
( ?, May 9, 1661 August 23, 1697) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukuyama
Mizuno Katsumine
( ?, February 10, 1697 May 5, 1698) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukuyama Domain
from August 23, 1697 until his death on May 5, 1698.
Matsudaira (Okudaira) clan, 1700-1710 (fudai; 100,000 koku)

Matsudaira Tadamasa
( ?, September 24, 1683 - June 20, 1746) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of
Fukuyama Domain from 1700 until 1710, Lord (Daimy) of Yamagata Domain from 1692 until 1700 and Lord
(Daimy) of Kuwana Domain from 1710 until his death on June 20, 1746.
Abe clan, 1710-1871 (fudai; 100,000->110,000 koku)

Abe Masakuni
( ?, April 19, 1758 - January 21, 1715) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukuyama Domain from
1710 until his death on January 27, 1715, Lord (Daimy) of Iwatsuki Domain from 1671 until 1681, Lord (Daimy) of Miyazu
Domain from 1681 until 1697 and Lord (Daimy) of Utsunomiya Domain from 1697 until 1710.
Abe Masayoshi
( ?, June 6, 1700 - October 10, 1769) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukuyama Domain
from January 1715 until 1748.
Abe Masasuke
( ?, November 29, 1724 - July 12, 1769) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukuyama Domain from
Abe Masatomo
( ?, February 9, 1745 - August 21, 1805) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukuyama Domain
from July 1769 until 1803.
Abe Masakiyo
( ?, December 24, 1775 - June 20, 1826) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukuyama
Abe Masayasu
( ?, October 24, 1809 - July 1, 1870) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukuyama Domain
from June 1826 until December 25, 1836.
Abe Masahiro
( ?, October 16, 1819 June 17, 1857) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukuyama Domain from
December 25, 1836 until his death on August 6, 1857. He was the chief senior councillor (r j) in the Tokugawa shogunate of
Bakumatsu period Japan at the time of the arrival of Commodore Matthew Perry on his mission to open Japan to the outside
world. Abe was instrumental in the eventual signing of the Convention of Kanagawa in 1854, and other unequal treaties
shortly afterwards. His courtesy title was Ise-no-kami. Abe Masahiro was born in his family's residence outside Edo Castle. He
was the 5th son of Abe Masakiyo, the 5th daimy of Fukuyama Domain. Upon his father's death in 1826, his elder brother
Masayasu became daimy of Fukuyama; Abe was moved to the domain's naka-yashiki ("middle residence") in Hong , Edo
(modern-day Bunky, Tokyo). However, in 1836, Masayasu adopted his brother as heir. Abe became clan leader and daimy of
Fukuyama upon his brother's retirement in on December 25, 1836. In early 1837, he left Edo and made the long journey to
Fukuyama to formally enter his domain. This would be the only time that Abe set foot in his domain, as his career as a
bureaucrat within the Tokugawa shogunate eclipsed his obligations to return to Fukuyama under the sankin-k tai system. Abe
was appointed to the post of sshaban (master of ceremony) on September 1, 1838; on May 15, 1840, he received the post of
jisha-bugy (Magistrate of shrines and temples). One of his acts was to order the destruction of the Nichiren sect temple of
Kann-ji, whose priests had become involved in a scandal with ladies of the oku under Shogun Tokugawa Ienari. In
September 1843, Abe became rj at the young age of 25, moving his residence to the Abe family's estate at Tatsunokuchi,
outside Edo Castle (modern day temachi). He became rj shuza (, presiding senior councillor) in September 1845,
after Mizuno Tadakuni lost his standing over the failure of the Tenp reforms. Abe held this position throughout the
administrations of Shogun Tokugawa Ieyoshi and Tokugawa Iesada, working to unify shogunal politics. He supervised the
reconstruction of the western enceinte of Edo Castle in 1852, and was awarded an increase of 10,000 koku in income for this
service. In the meantime, he kept the shogunate abreast of foreign political developments, such as the outbreak of the First
Opium War, which provided an impetus to strengthen the nations coastal defenses to help maintain the isolationist policies
of the time. In 1852, United States Navy Commodore Matthew Perry was sent with a fleet of warships by American President
Millard Fillmore to force the opening of Japanese ports to American trade, through the use of gunboat diplomacy if necessary.
Perry arrived with four warships at Uraga, at the mouth of Edo Bay on July 8, 1853. After refusing Japanese demands that he
proceed to Nagasaki, which was the designated port for foreign contact, and after threatening to continue directly on to Edo,
the nations capital and to burn it to the ground if necessary, he was allowed to land at nearby Kurihama on July 14 and to
deliver his letter. Despite years of debate on the isolation policy, Perry's letter created great controversy within the highest
levels of the Tokugawa shogunate. The Shogun himself, Tokugawa Ieyoshi died days after Perrys departure, and was
succeeded by his sickly young son, Tokugawa Iesada, leaving effective administration in the hands of the Council of Elders
(rj) led by Abe Masahiro. Abe felt that it was currently impossible for Japan to resist the American demands by military
force, and yet was reluctant to take any action on his own authority for such an unprecedented situation. Attempting to
legitimize any decision taken, Abe polled all of the daimy for their opinions. This was the first time that the Tokugawa
shogunate had allowed its decision-making to be a matter of public debate, and had the unforeseen consequence of
portraying the Shogunate as weak and indecisive. The results of the poll also failed to provide Abe with an answer, as of the
61 known responses, 19 were in favor of accepting the American demands, and 19 were equally opposed. Of the remainder,
14 gave vague responses expressing concern of possible war, 7 suggested making temporary concessions and
two advised that they would simply go along with whatever was decided. Perry returned again on February 13,
1854, with an even larger force of eight warships, and made it clear that he would not be leaving until a treaty
was signed. Negotiations began on March 8 and proceeded for around one month. The Japanese side gave in to
almost all of Perry's demands, with the exception of a commercial agreement modeled after previous American
treaties with China, which Perry agreed to defer to a later time. The main controversy centered on the selection
of the ports to open, with Perry adamantly rejecting Nagasaki. The Convention of Kanagawa was signed at Kanagawa,
adjacent to the site of the future city of Yokohama on March 31. Abe did not sign the treaty himself or participate in the
negotiations in person; this was done by his plenipotentiary Hayashi Akira. Similar treaties were concluded with Russia,
the Netherlands, and Great Britain soon afterwards. Abe came under criticism from the tozama daimy, the Imperial Court
and various factions within the government for perceived appeasement to the foreign powers. In September 1855 he was
forced to resign his post, and was replaced by Hotta Masayoshi in October 1855. Despite his resignation as rj shuza, Abe
remained as one of the rj and continued to have significant influence for the rest of his life. Despite the precarious state of
finances in Fukuyama Domain, he built a domain academy to teach Western sciences and to modernize his military. He also
supported the notion of government selection of talented men, even of low birth, to serve as workers or bureaucrats. He was
a driving force behind the establishment of the Nagasaki Naval Training Center and the revocation of restrictions on
construction of large ocean-going vessels. Abe died on August 6, 1857, at the age of 39, possibly due to cancer, and was
succeeded by his nephew, Abe Masanori.
Abe Masanori
( ?, January 21, 1840 - July 4, 1861) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukuyama Domain from
Abe Masakata
( ?, August 21, 1848 - November 22, 1867) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukuyama
Abe Masatake
( ?, December 29, 1851 - August 19, 1914) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Fukuyama
Funado Domain (Han)

Funado Domain (, Funado-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Funado Domain (Han)

Honda Masashige
( ?, 1545 - July 3, 1617) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Funado Domain from 1616
Honda Masayuki
( ?, 1593 - February 1, 1672) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Funado Domain from 1617 until
his death on February 1, 1672.
Honda Masanao
(?, died 1688) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Funado Domain from February 1672 until his
death in 1688.
Honda Masanaga
( ?, November 11, 1645 - May 19, 1711) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Funado Domain
from 1688 until 1703 and Lord (Daimy) of Numata Domain from 1703 until his death on May 19, 1711.
Funai Domain (Han)

Funai Domain ( Funai-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period. It is associated with Bungo Province in presentday ita Prefecture on the island of Kyushu. In the han system, Funai was a political and economic abstraction based on
periodic cadastral surveys and projected agricultural yields. In other words, the domain was defined in terms of kokudaka, not
land area. This was different from the feudalism of the West. Funai had been the castle of the tomo clan; however, Toyotomi
confiscated it during the lordship of tomo Yoshimune. In 1600, Takenaka Shigetoshi, the cousin of Takenaka Shigeharu
(Hanbei), received Funai Castle, and land rated at 20,000 koku; he had switched sides during the Sekigahara Campaign to
support Tokugawa Ieyasu. The domain was then given to Hineno Yoshiakira in 1634; however, as he died heirless, the domain
was given to the Matsudaira (Ogy) clan. The Matsudaira clan remained lords of Funai until the Meiji Restoration.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Funai Domain (Han)

Takenaka clan, 1603-1634 (Tozama; 20,000 koku)
Takenaka Shigetoshi
( ?, 1562 - October 16, 1615) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Funai Domain from 1600
Takenaka Shigeyoshi
( ?, died February 22, 1634) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Funai Domain from 1615
Hineno clan, 1634-1656 (Tozama; 20,000 koku)

Hineno Yoshiakira
( ?, 1587 - March 26, 1656) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Funai Domain from 1634
until his death on March 26, 1656, Lord (Daimy) of Suva Domain from 1600 until 1601 and Lord (Daimy) of Mibu Domain
Matsudaira (Ogy) clan, 1656-1871 (Fudai; 21,000 koku)

Matsudaira Tadaaki
( ?, November 25, 1617 - September 12, 1693) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of
Funai Domain from 1658 until 1676, Lord (Daimy) of Kameyama Domain from 1633 until 1634, Lord (Daimy) of
Kamegawa Domain from 1634 until 1635, Lord (Daimy) of Nakazuru Domain from 1635 until 1642 and Lord (Daimy)
of Takamatsu Domain from 1642 until 1658.
Matsudaira Chikanobu
( ?, March 3, 1638 - December 10, 1719) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Funai
Matsudaira Chikayoshi
( ?, July 24, 1665 - August 24, 1725) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Funai Domain
Matsudaira Chikasada
( ?, January 22, 1689 - May 13, 1757) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Funai Domain
Matsudaira Chikanori
( ?, September 28, 1723 - June 10, 1773) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Funai
Matsudaira Chikatomo
( ?, March 27, 1754 - February 16, 1840) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Funai
( ?, April 1, 1770 - August 27, 1807) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Funai Domain
Matsudaira Chikakuni
( ?, March 6, 1799 - March 20, 1852) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Funai Domain
Matsudaira Chikanobu
( ?, October 8, 1804 - March 28, 1841) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Funai
( ?, December 5, 1828 November 11, 1886) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy)

of Funai Domain from March 1841 until 1871. He was served in a variety of positions in the Tokugawa Shogunate,
including that of wakadoshiyori. Resigning from the family headship in 1871, he went into retirement.
Gosho Domain (Han)

Gosho Domain (, Gosho-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan.
List of Lord (Daimy) of Gosho Domain (Han)

Kuwayama clan, 1600 1629
Kuwayama Motoharu
( ?, 1563 July 20, 1620) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Gosho Domain from 1600
Kuwayama Takaharu
( ?, 1604 September 29, 1629) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Gosho Domain from
Gujo Domain (Han)

The Gujo Domain (, Gujo Han?) was a feudal domain of Japan during the Edo period.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Gujo Domain (Han)

Endo clan, 16001693
Endo Yoshitaka
( , 1550 - March 21, 1632) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Gujo Domain from 1600 until his
Endo Yoshitoshi
( , May 11, 1609 - August 9, 1646) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Gujo Domain from 1632
Endo Tsunetomo
( , August 15, 1628 - June 15, 1676) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Gujo Domain from 1646
Endo Tokoharu
( , January 16, 1667 - May 13, 1689) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Gujo Domain from
Endo Tsunehisa
( , April 5, 1686 - March 30, 1693) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Gujo Domain from 1689
Inoue clan, 16921697

Inoue Masaaki
( , 1653 - May 17, 1722) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Gujo Domain from 1693 until 1697,
Lord (Daimy) ofKameyama Domain from 1697 until 1702, Lord (Daimy) of Shimodate Domain in 1702 and Lord (Daimy) of
Kasama Domain from 1702 until his death on May 17, 1722.
Kanemori clan, 1697 1758

Kanemori Yoriyukinishiki
( , October 15, 1713 - June 6, 1758) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Gujo
Aoyama clan, 1758 1871

Aoyama Yoshimichi
( , August 5, 1725 - October 30, 1779) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Gujo Domain from
1758 until 1775 and Lord (Daimy) of Miyazu Domain from 1744 until 1758.
Aoyama Yukinobu
( , May 28, 1752 - November 8, 1808) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Gujo Domain from
Aoyama Yukitaka
( , October 24, 1778 - November 25, 1815) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Gujo Domain
Aoyama Yukihiro
( , August 15, 1806 - July 23, 1832) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Gujo Domain from 1815
Aoyama Yoshiaki
( , September 6, 1808 - August 25, 1838) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Gujo Domain from
Aoyama Yukiya
( , June 27, 1815 - July 16, 1863) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Gujo Domain from 1838 until
Aoyama Yuki
( , October 20, 1854 - February 5, 1930) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Gujo Domain from
July 1863 until 1871.
Hachinohe Domain (Han)

Hachinohe Domain ( Hachinohe-han?) was a tozama feudal domain of Edo period Japan. It is located in Mutsu Province,
Honsh. Its territory included 41 villages in Sannohe District, 38 villages in Kunohe District, and 4 villages in Shiwa District,
with a total revenue of 22,000 koku. The domain was centered at Hachinohe Castle, located in the center of what is now the
city of Hachinohe in Aomori Prefecture. Hachinohe Domain had a somewhat ambiguous status in that it was regarded as a
sub-domain of Morioka Domain and ruled by a branch of the Nambu clan, although it had been established by order of the
Tokugawa Shogunate, was subject to the sankin kotai regulations, and was allowed to maintain a castle (which was permitted
only to independent domains). Its status was clarified in 1812, when the domain's residence in Edo burned down, and the
10th daimy of Morioka Domain, Nambu Toshitaka, refused to assist with its rebuilding, citing the "independence" of
Hachinohe. During the Boshin War of the Meiji Restoration, Nambu Nobuyuki supported the uetsu Reppan Dmei and joined
with the forces of Morioka Domain at the Battle of Noheji against the pro-imperial forces of Hirosaki Domain and Kuroishi
Domain. Afterwards, however, though secret diplomacy with Kubota Domain, he was able to escape punishment by the new
Meiji government. In July 1871, with the abolition of the han system, Hachinohe Domain became Hachinohe Prefecture, and
was merged into the newly created Aomori Prefecture in September 1871.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Hachinohe Domain (Han)

Nambu clan (Tozama) 1664-1871
Nambu Naofusa
(?, 1628 - August 24, 1668) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hachinohe Domain from
Nambu Naomasa
(?, May 6, 1661 - March 16, 1699) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hachinohe Domain from
Nambu Michinobu
( ?, February 11, 1673 - August 24, 1716) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hachinohe
Nambu Hironobu
(?, March 7 , 1709 - May 2, 1741) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hachinohe Domain from
Nambu Nobuoki
(?, September 22, 1725 - August 13, 1773) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hachinohe
Domain from May 1741 until 1765.
Nambu Nobuyori
( ?, February 10, 1747 - June 7, 1781) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hachinohe Domain
Nambu Nobufusa
( ?, June 15, 1765 - May 12, 1835) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hachinohe
Nambu Nobumasa
( ?, February 1, 1760 - December 29, 1846) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hachinohe
Nambu Nobuyuki
( ?, January 11, 1814 February 20, 1872) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of
Hachinohe Domain from 1842 until 1871. Before the Meiji Restoration, his courtesy title was Ttmi no Kami.
Nanbu Nobuyuki was born as the 14th son of Shimazu Shigehide, daimy of Satsuma Domain. He was adopted
into the Nanbu clan in 1838, and officially became daimy of Hachinohe Domain in 1842 when the 8th daimy,
Nanbu Nobumasa died without heir. During the Bakumatsu period, Nanbu Nobuyuki sided with the Tokugawa shogunate
against the Satch Alliance, and during the Boshin War, took his domain into the uetsu Reppan Dmei. However, his
allegiance to the Tokugawa clan over his own relatives in Satsuma was somewhat uncertain, and he maintained a secret
diplomacy with pro-imperial Kubota Domain, which enabled the domain to survive the Meiji Restoration without loss of status.
He was appointed domain governor under the new Meiji government on June 22, 1868. With the abolition of the han
system in 1871 he retired from public life. He died in 1872. His son, Nanbu Sakinobu (18581876) relocated from Hachinohe
to Tokyo, but returned to Hachinohe in 1876 due to ill health. He sold the former Hachinohe Domains Tokyo residence
to Princess Kazunomiya Chikako for the sum of 15,000 Yen in an attempt to rectify the clans failing finances. His son, Nanbu
Toshinari (18721950) received the peerage title of viscount under the kazoku peerage system in 1884.
Hakata Domain (Han)
Hakata Domain ( Hakata-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period, located in Izumi Province. Its headquarters
was in modern-day Izumi, Osaka.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Hakata Domain (Han)

Watanabe clan (Fudai; 13,500 koku)
Watanabe Mototsuna
( ?,1665 - July 19, 1728) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hakata Domain from 1698
until his death on July 19, 1728 and Lord (Daimy) of Namoto Domain from 1680 until 1698.
Watanabe Noritsuna
( ?,1694 - October 21, 1767) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hakata Domain from
Watanabe Nobutsuna
( ?,1727 - January 22, 1772) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hakata Domain from
1767 until his death on January 22, 1772.
Watanabe Koretsuna
( ?,1757 - February 1, 1825) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hakata Domain from
Watanabe Hidetsuna
( ?,1759 - March 22, 1793) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hakata Domain from 1783
Watanabe Harutsuna
( ?, September 17, 1778 - March 26, 1810) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hakata
Watanabe Noritsuna
( ?, May 8, 1788 - April 10, 1832) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hakata Domain from
March 1810 until 1828.
Watanabe Kiyotsuna
( ?, April 19, 1814 - June 3, 1876) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hakata Domain from
1828 until 1847.
Watanabe Akitsuna
( ?, August 11, 1833 - October 4, 1894) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hakata
Hamada Domain (Han)

The Hamada Domain ( Hamada-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period. It was associated with Iwami Province
in modern-day Shimane Prefecture. In the han system, Hamada was a political and economic abstraction based on periodic
area. This was different from the feudalism of the West. The domain came to an end with its conquest by forces of the Chsh
Domain and its subsequent absorption of Hamada into Chsh territory. The hereditary daimyo were head of the clan and
head of the domain.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Hamada Domain (Han)

Yoshida clan, 1619-1648 (tozama; 54,000 koku)
Yoshida Shigeharu
( ?, 1578 - November 25, 1625) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hamada Domain from
1619 until 1623 and Lord (Daimy) of Matsuzaka Domain from 1606 until 1619.
Yoshida Shigetsune
( ?, 1603 - June 16, 1648) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hamada Domain from 1623
Matsudaira (Matsui) clan, 1649-1759 (fudai; 50,000 koku)

Matsudaira Yasuteru
( ?, 1615 - December 30, 1674) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hamada Domain from
1649 until his death on December 30, 1674, Lord (Daimy) of Kishiwada Domain in 1640 and Lord (Daimy) of Yamazaki
Matsudaira Yasuhiro
until 1705.
( ?, 1657 - April 9, 1727) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hamada Domain from 1675
Matsudaira Yasukazu
( ?, 1679 - March 22, 1713) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hamada Domain from
1705 until 1709.
Matsudaira Yasutoshi
( ?, 1685 - December 5, 1735) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hamada Domain from
Matsudaira Yasuyoshi
( ?, 1719 - February 8, 1789) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hamada Domain from
1736 until 1759 and from 1769 until his death on February 8, 1789. He was also Lord (Daimy) of Koga Domain from 1759
until 1762 and Lord (Daimy) of Okazaki Domain from 1762 until 1769.
Honda clan, 1759-1769 (fudai; 50,000 koku)

Honda Tadahiro
( ?, 1727 - July 10, 1759) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hamada Domain in 1759 and Lord
(Daimy) of Koga Domain from 1751 until his death on July 10, 1759.
Honda Tadamitsu
( ?, 1732 - September 16, 1767) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hamada Domain from
Honda Tadatoshi
( ?, 1759 - May 8, 1777) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hamada Domain from September
1867 until 1869 and Lord (Daimy) of Okazaki Domain from 1869 until his death on May 8, 1777.
Matsudaira (Matsui) clan, 1769-1836 (fudai; 70,000 koku)

Matsudaira Yasusada
( ?, December 1, 1748 - March 21, 1807) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hamada
Matsudaira Yasut
( ?, May 18, 1780 - July 22, 1841) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy ) of Hamada Domain from
March 1807 until 1835.
Matsudaira Yasutaka
( ?, June 6, 1810 - May 8, 1868) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hamada Domain from
1835 until 1836 and Lord (Daimy) of Tanagura Domain from 1836 until 1854.
Matsudaira (Ochi) clan, 1836-1866 (Shinpan; 61,000 koku)

Matsudaira Takeoki
( ?, June 14, 1827 - July 28, 1842) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hamada Domain from
Matsudaira Takeshige
( ?, July 3, 1825 - September 20, 1847) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hamada
Domain from 1839 until his death on September 20, 1847.
Matsudaira Takeakira
( ?, January 26, 1842 - November 7, 1882) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of

Hamada Domain from September 1847 until 1866 and Lord (Daimy) of Tsuruta Domain from 1867 until 1871.
Hamamatsu Domain (Han)

Hamamatsu Domain ( Hamamatsu-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period, located in Ttmi Province. It was
centered on what is now Hamamatsu Castle in what is now the city of Hamamatsu in Shizuoka Prefecture. Hamamatsu was
the residence of Tokugawa Ieyasu for much of his early career, and Hamamatsu Castle was nicknamed Promotion Castle (
Shussei-j?) due to Ieyasus promotion to Shgun. The domain was thus considered a prestigious posting, and was seen
as a stepping stone in a daimyos to higher levels with the administration of the Tokugawa shogunate, such Rj
or wakadoshiyori. The domain had a population of 3324 samurai in 776 households at the start of the Meiji period. The
domain maintained its primary residence (kamiyashiki) in Edo at Toranomon until the An'ei (17721781) period, and at
Nihonbashi-Hamacho until the Meiji period . As with most domains in the han system, Hamamatsu Domain consisted of
several discontinuous territories calculated to provide the assigned kokudaka, based on periodic cadastral surveys and
projected agricultural yields.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Hamamatsu Domain (Han)

Matsudaira (Sakurai) clan (fudai) 16011609
Matsudaira Tadayori ( ?,
1582 September 9, 1609) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hamamatsu Domain

from 1601 until his death on September 29, 1609. He was also the founder of the Sakurai-branch of the Matsudaira clan.
Matsudaira Tadayori was the younger son of Matsudaira Tadayori, a hereditary retainer of the Tokugawa clan. During
the Battle of Sekigahara, he was assigned to the defense of Okazaki Castle in Mikawa Province, and in 1601 was entrusted
with Inuyama Castle inOwari Province and Kaneyama Castle in Mino Province. The same year, on the death of his uncle
Matsudaira Iehiro, he inherited Musashi-Matsuyama Domain (15,000 koku), which together with the 10,000 koku in revenue
from his other holdings, qualified him as a daimy. In 1602, Shogun Tokugawa Ieyasu doubled his income to 50,000 koku and
reassigned him to Hamamatsu Domain in Ttmi Province. In December 1607, he was called to assist in the rebuilding
of Sunpu Castle, which had burned down. On September 29, 1609, while in attendance during sankin kotai duty in Edo, he
attended a tea ceremony held by Mizuno Tadatane, which was also attended by the hatamotoKume Saheiji and Hattori
Hanhachir. After the ceremony, the participants drank sake and played go. However, and argument erupted which resulted
in drawn swords, with Hattori stabbing and killing Matsudaira Tadayori. Hattori and Mizuno were both ordered to
commit seppuku over the incident a month later. Tadayori was married to a daughter of Oda Nagamasu by whom he had six
sons, but the eldest Matsudaira Tadashige was still a child at the time of his death. In view of his age and the circumstances
of his father's death, he was reduced to hatamoto status and Hamamatsu Domain was transferred to Kriki Tadafusa.
Tadayori's grave is at the Inoue clan temple of Sengan-ji in Fuch, Tokyo.
Mizuno clan (fudai) 16091619

Mizuno Shigenobu
( ?, 1570 November 12, 1621) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hamamatsu Domain from
September 1609 until 1619 and Lord (Daimy) of Shingu Domain from 1619 until his death on November 12, 1621.
Kriki clan (fudai) 16191638

Kriki Tadafusa (
?, 1584 December 11, 1655) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hamamatsu Domain from
1619 until 1638, Lord (Daimy) of Iwatsuki Domain from 1600 until 1619 and Lord (Daimy) of Shimabara Domain from 1638
until his death on December 11, 1655. Kriki Tadafusa was born in Hamamatsu, Ttmi Province in 1584 as the eldest son of
the daimy of Iwatsuki Domain (20,000 koku) inMusashi, Kriki Masanaga. However, as his father died when Tadafusa was still
young, he was raised by his grandfather Kiyonaga. Tadafusa inherited the lordship of the Iwatsuki Domain from his
grandfather in 1599, and shortly afterward, joined Tokugawa Hidetada's army at the Battle of Sekigahara. In the wake of
Sekigahara, Mashita Nagamori was entrusteed to Tadafusa's care. In 1609, Iwatsuki Castle was destroyed by fire. In 1614,
Tadafusa was assigned to oversee the smooth transfer of Odawara Domainfrom the disgraced kubo Tadachika to Abe
Masatsugu. Tadafusa also took part in the Siege of Osaka, and pursued the remnants of Toyotomi forces led by Doi
Toshikatsu into Yamato Province . In 1619, he was transferred toHamamatsu Domain (30,000 koku), which was increased in
revenue to 40,000 koku by 1634. In April 1639, the wake of the Shimabara Rebellion, Tadafusa was reassigned by order
of Shogun Tokugawa Iemitsu to Shimabara Domain (40,000 koku) in Hizen Province. The new territory was a wasteland
devastated by years of rebellion and warfare. However, Tadafusa was able to restore the area to its former productivity within
a year through tax exemptions, pardons of surviving rebels, and encouraging immigration of farmers from other areas of
Japan. He was also assigned the security of Nagasaki with its foreign trade port, and was an important element in the security
system of the Tokugawa shogunate in a mostly tozama-held Kysh. Tadafusa was married to a daughter of Sanada
Nobuyuki of Ueda Domain, and was succeeded by his son Kriki Takanaga.
(Ogy) clan (fudai) 16381644

Matsudaira Norinaga ( ?, February 26, 1600 March 19, 1654) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hamamatsu
Domain from 1638 until 1644, Lord (Daimy) of Iwamura Domain from 1614 until 1638 and Lord (Daimy) of Tatebayashi
Domain from 1644 until his death on March 19, 1654. He was the second head of the Ogy-Matsudaira clan from 1614 until
his death on March 19, 1654. Matsudaira Norinaga was the eldest son of Matsudaira Ienori, a Sengoku period samurai and
daimy of Iwamura Domain in Mino Province under the early Tokugawa shogunate. On the death of his father in 1614, he was
confirmed as head of the Ogy-Matsdaira clan and the same year accompanied the forces of Shogun Tokugawa Hidetada at
the Siege of Osaka. In 1634, he was transferred toHamamatsu Domain in Ttmi Province with an increase in revenues from
20,000 to 36,000 koku. In 1642, Matsudaira Norinaga was promoted to the post of Rj under Shogun Tokugawa Iemitsu. From
1644, he was transferred to Tatebayashi Domain in Kzuke Province with an increase in revenues to 60,000 koku, where he
ruled to his death in 1654. Matsudaira Norinaga was married to the daughter of Mizuno Tadayoshi, daimy of Yoshida
Domain in Mikawa Province.
ta clan (fudai) 16441678

ta Sukemune (
?, November 22, 1600 January 22, 1680) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hamamatsu
Domain from 1644 until 1671, Lord (Daimy) of Yamakawa Domain from 1635 until 1638 and Lord (Daimy) of Nishio Domain
His courtesy title was Bitchu no Kami. ta Sukemune was the second son of ta Shigemasa,
a Sengoku period samurai descendent from ta Dkan, who entered into the service of Tokugawa Ieyasu after the fall of
the Go-Hj clan in 1590. Shigemasas elder sister, Eisho-in, later became one of Ieyasusconcubines. When Sukemune was
seven years old in 1606, he was introduced to Tokugawa Ieyasu in a formal audience. On the death of his father in 1610, he
was confirmed as head of the ta clan and inherited his fathers holdings of 5,600 koku in the Kant region. In 1615, he
received the courtesy title of Settsu-no-kami and lower 5th Court Rank. He continued in Ieyasus service, receiving various
minor commissions within the hierarchy of the Tokugawa shogunate, and in 1633 became one the first group
of wakadoshiyori. In 1635, Sukemune was rewarded with properties in Shimotsuke Province with an assessed value of
10,000 koku, which (when added to his existing 5,600 koku) enabled him to become daimy of the newly created Yamakawa
Domain. His courtesy title was changed at that time to Bitchu-no-kami. In 1638, Yamakawa Domain was suppressed when
Sukemune was transferred to Nishio Domain in Mikawa Province with an increase in revenues to 35,000 koku. From 16411643, he was appointed a bugy overseeing the work of noted Confucian scholar Hayashi Razan. In 1644, Sukemune was
transferred to Hamamatsu Domain, a more prestigious posting, but with the same revenue rating of 35,000 koku. He retired
from public life in 1671, leaving the domain to his second son, ta Suketsugu. Sukemune was married to an adopted
daughter of Itakura Shigemune, the Kyoto Shoshidai.
ta Suketsugu ( ?,
December 29, 1629 April 6, 1685) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hamamatsu Domain
from 1671 until 1678 and Osaka jdai (?), officials of the Tokugawa shogunate in Edo period Japan from June 19, 1678
until 1684 (this bakufu title identifies an official responsible for holding and defending Osaka Castle ( saka-j?),
and for administration of the city of Osaka). His courtesy title wasSettsu-no-kami. ta Suketsugu was the second son of ta
Sukemune, the daimy of Hamamatsu Domain. His elder brother Sukemasa entered the service of Shogun Tokugawa
Iemitsu at an early age, but was disinherited in 1651 by order of Iemitsu. Sukesugu was confirmed as head of the ta clan on
his father's retirement in 1671. On December 18, 1671, he became daimy of Hamamatsu. He entered the administration of
the Tokugawa shogunate under Shogun Tokugawa Ietsugu in 1673 as a Sshaban (Master of Ceremonies) at Edo Castle and
on July 26, 1676 he was appointed a Jisha-bugy (Commissioner of Shrine and Temples). On June 19, 1678, he received the
post of Osaka jdai (Castellan of Osaka). In order to take up his posting to Osaka, he surrendered Hamamatsu Domain back to
the Shogunate, in exchange for 20,000 koku of additional territories scattered in Settsu, Kawachi and Shimsa provinces.
Suketsugu was married to a daughter of Honda Tadatoshi, daimy of Okazaki Domain. His son, ta Sukenao, later became
daimy of Tanaka Domain in Suruga Province.
Aoyama clan (fudai) 16781702

Aoyama Munetoshi ( ?, November 6, 1604 February 15, 1679) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hamamatsu
Domain from 1678 until his death on February 15, 1679 and Lord (Daimy) of Komoro Domain from 1648 until 1662 and
Osaka jdai (?), officials of the Tokugawa shogunate in Edo period Japan from March 29, 1662 until August 18, 1678
(this bakufu title identifies an official responsible for holding and defending Osaka Castle ( saka-j?), and for
administration of the city of Osaka). His courtesy title was Inaba-no-kami. Aoyama Munetoshi was the eldest son of Aoyama
Tadatoshi, the daimy of Iwatsuki Domain (Musashi Province) and later taki Domain (Kazusa Province). In 1623, his father fell
out of favor with Shogun Tokugawa Iemitsu, and was exiled to Kza District inSagami Province. In 1634, Munetoshi received
permission to return to Edo, and on December 1, 1638, was appointed to the minor post ofShoinbangashira, a hatamoto-level
position with revenue of only 3000 koku. On May 23, 1644, he was promoted to bangashira, and by January 19, 1648
received an additional 27,000 koku, which made him daimy of the newly created Komoro Domain in Shinano Province. On
March 29, 1662 Munetoshi received the post of Osaka jdai (Castellan of Osaka). In order to take up his posting to Osaka, he
surrendered Komoro Domain back to the Shogunate, in exchange for 20,000 koku of additional territories scattered
in Settsu, Kawachi and Izumi, Ttmi, Musashi and Sagami Provinces. On December 26, 1669, Munetoshi received Lower 4th
Court Rank. On August 18, 1678, he retired from his position of Osaka jdai and was assigned to Hamamatsu Domain in its
place, which he ruled to his death on March 16, 1679. His grave is at the temple of Daitoku-ji in Kyoto.
Aoyama Tadao ( ?, July 22, 1651 August 8, 1685) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hamamatsu Domain from
1679 until his death on August 8, 1685. His courtesy title was Izumi-no-kami. Aoyama Tadao was the second son of Aoyama
Munetoshi, the daimy of Hamamatsu Domain (Ttmi Province), and was born inKomoro, Shinano Province. On his fathers
death in 1679, he became 4th head of the Aoyama clan and daimy of Hamamatsu Domain. Aoyama Tadao was married to a
daughter of Sanada Nobumasa, daimy of Matsushiro Domain in Shinano Province. He died in 1685 at the relatively young
age of 35 without a direct heir, and the succession went to Aoyama Tadashige, the son of his younger brother. His grave is at
the temple of Daitoku-ji in Kyoto.
Aoyama Tadashige (
?, May 23, 1654 October 28, 1722) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hamamatsu
Domain from August 1685 until 1702 and Lord (Daimy) of Kameyama Domain from 1702 until his death on October 28,
1722. Aoyama Tadashige was the third son of Aoyama Munetoshi, the daimy of Komoro Domain and was born
in Komoro, Shinano Province. On August 5, 1683, he was adopted by his sickly elder brother Aoyama Tadao, at the time
daimy of Hamamatsu Domain(Ttmi Province). He became 5th head of the Aoyama clan and daimy of Hamamatsu on his
brothers death in 1685. On September 7, 1702, Tadashige was transferred to Kameyama Domain in Tamba
Province (50,000 koku), where his descendants remained for the next three generations. In September 1714, his courtesy
title was changed to Inaba-no-kami. On June 18, 1722, he turned his titles over to his fourth son, Aoyama Toshiharu. He
subsequently took the tonsure, and died three months later at age 69. His grave is at the temple of Tkai-ji in Shinagawa,
Tokyo.
Matsudaira Suketoshi ( ?, 1660 July 14, 1723) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hamamatsu Domain from
1702 until his death on July 14, 1723 and Lord (Daimy) of Kasama Domain from 1699 until 1702. Matsudaira Suketoshi was
the second son of Honj Munesuke, the daimy of Kasama Domain in Hitachi Province. On October 10, 1684, he joined the
ranks of the hatamoto in direct service to the Shogun and at the end of 1691 was allowed to assume the courtesy title of Akino-kami and Lower 5th Court Rank. On the death of his father in 1699, he became daimy of Kasama Domain and head of
the Honj clan. Receiving Lower 4h Court Rank at the end of 1701, he was granted an additional 20,000 koku of territory in
(Bitchu Province), bringing his total revenues to 70,000 koku. He was transferred to Hamamatsu Domain (Ttmi Province) in
September 1702. On March 23, 1705, Shogun Tokugawa Tsunayoshi permitted him to take the surname of Matsudaira, with
the reward extended posthumously to cover his father as well. His courtesy title also changed to Bung-no-kami, and later
to Hki-no-kami. Although Suketoshi was married and had several concubines, by whom he had numerous sons, on his death,
he was succeeded by his wifes brother, whom he had adopted as his heir. His grave is at the temple of Tkai-ji in Shinagawa,
Tokyo.
Matsudaira Sukekuni ( ?, 1700 March 26, 1752) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hamamatsu Domain from
July 1723 until 1729 and from 1749 until his death on March 26, 1752 and Lord (Daimy) of Yoshida Domain from 1729 until
1749. Matsudaira Sukekuni was born as Sano Sukekuni, the second son of the hatamoto San Katsuyori. In 1714, he entered
into the administration of the Tokugawa shogunate as a minor hatamoto, and received Lower 5th Court Rank. In 1718, he
received the courtesy title of Bung-no-kami. On the death of his brother-in-law, Matsudaira Suketoshi, the daimy
of Hamamatsu Domain in Ttmi Province in 1773, Sukekuni was adopted into the Honj branch of the Matsudaira clan and
inherited the 70,000 koku domain. In 1729, he was transferred to Yoshida Domain in Mikawa Province. In 1741, he became
a Sshaban (Master of Ceremonies) in the administration of Edo Castle. In 1748, his Court Rank was raised to Lower 4th. In
1749, he was appointed Kyoto shoshidai, at which time he exchanged Yoshida Domain back for Hamamatsu Domain. The
same year, his courtesy title was upgraded to Chamberlain. He died in 1752. Sukekuni was married to a daughter of Arima
Yorimoto, the daimy of Kurume Domain.
Matsudaira (Honj) clan (fudai) 17491768

Matsudaira Nobutoki (?,
November 6, 1683 April 18, 1744) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hamamatsu
Domain from 1729 until his death on April 18, 1744, Lord (Daimy) of Koga Domain from 1709 until 1712 and Lord (Daimy)
of Yoshida Domain from 1712 until 1729. Matsudaira Nobutoki was the eldest son of Matsudaira Nobuteru, the daimy
of Koga Domain in Shimsa Province. He was given the adult name of Nobutaka in 1694, and did not change his name to
Nobutoki until 1719. On December 18, 1697, he was granted Lower 5th Court Rank and the courtesy title of Kai-no-kami. On
the death of his father on June 18, 1709, he became daimy of Koga Domain and head of the kchi-branch of the Matsudaira
clan. A few days later, his courtesy title changed to Izu-no-kami. On July 12, 1712, he was transferred to Yoshida
Domain in Mikawa Province, with a rise in revenues to 70,000 koku. On February 2, 1729, he was appointed Osaka jdai and
his Court Rank was increased to Lower 4th. On February 15, 1729, he was transferred to Hamamatsu Domain in Ttmi
Province. On July 11, 1730, he was elevated to the rank of Rj in the service of Shogun Tokugawa Yoshimune. His courtesy
title was also upgraded to Chamberlain. Matsudaira Nobutoki was married to a daughter of Sakai Tadataka, the daimy
of Maebashi Domain.
Matsudaira Nobunao (?,
April 4, 1719 September 19, 1768) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hamamatsu
Domain from April 1744 until October 15, 1752 and Lord (Daimy) of Yoshida Domain from October 15, 1752 until his death
on September 19, 1768. Matsudaira Nobunao was the eldest son of Matsudaira Nobutoki, the daimy of Yoshida
Domain in Mikawa Province. On the death of his father on April 18, 1744, he became daimy of Hamamatsu Domain and head
of the kchi-branch of the Matsudaira clan. A few days later, his courtesy title changed to Izu-no-kami. On October 15, 1752,
he was transferred to Yoshida Domain. His is noted for having founded the domain academy, the Jijukan ( ?), which
became a noted center for Neo-Confucian studies. Nobunao died on November 1, 1768 in Yoshida.
Matsudaira Sukemasa ( ?,
September 29, 1644 January 18, 1762) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of
Hamamatsu Domain from October 15, 1752 until December 27, 1758 and Lord (Daimy) of Miyazu from December 27, 1758
until November 27, 1761. Matsudaira Sukemasa was the third son of Matsudaira Sukekuni, the daimy of Yoshida
Domain in Mikawa Province. On the death of his father in 1752, he became daimy of Hamamatsu Domain and head of the
Okchi-branch of the Matsudaira clan at the age of eight. On December 27, 1758, he was transferred to Miyazu
Domain in Tango Province, but owing to his poor health, was unable to exercise administration. On November 27, 1761 he
retired from public life, turning the domain over to his adopted son Matsudaira Suketada. Sukemasa died two months later at
the age of 19.
Inoue clan (fudai) 1768 - 1817

Inoue Masatsune (
?, 1725 May 30, 1766) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hamamatsu Domain from 1758
until his death on May 30, 1766, Lord (Daimy) of Kasama Domain from 1737 until 1747 and Lord (Daimy) of Iwakitaira
Domain from 1747 until 1758. Inoue Masatsune was the eldest son of the daimy of Kasama Domain in Hitachi
Province, Inoue Masayuki. He was introduced in a formal audience to Shogun Tokugawa Yoshimune in 1737, and was
confirmed as 6th head of the Mikawa-branch of Inoue clan and as daimy of Kasama Domain on his fathers death the same
year. In 1739, he was awarded Lower 5th Court Rank and the courtesy title of Kawachi-no-kami. In 1747, Masatune was
transferred to Iwakidaira Domain (37,000 koku), also in Hitachi Province, but this was a significant demotion from the
previous 60,000 koku he enjoyed while at Kasama. In 1752, Masatsune entered the administration of the Tokugawa
shogunate as a Sshaban (Master of Ceremonies), becoming Jisha-bugy on March 28, 1753, and then Osaka jdai from May
7, 1756. Also in 1756, his Court Rank was increased to Lower 4th. His fortunes continued to rise: in 1758 he received the
position of Kyoto Shoshidai, and the same year was transferred to Hamamatsu Domain (60,000 koku) in Ttmi Province.
Masatsune became a Rj on December 12, 1760, serving Shogun Tokugawa Ieshige to March 13, 1763. Also in 1763, his
courtesy title was changed to Yamato-no-kami. Inoue Masatsune was married to a daughter of Sengoku Masafusa, daimy
of Izushi Domain in Tajima Province. He died in 1766 at the relatively young age of 44 and was succeeded by his second
son Inoue Masasada.
Inoue Masasada (?, 1754 March 20, 1786)
was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hamamatsu Domain from 1766

until his death on March 20, 1786. Inoue Masasada was the second son of the previous daimy of Hamamatsu Domain, Inoue
Masatsune. He became 7th head of the Mikawa-branch of Inoue clan and daimy of Hamamatsu Domain on his fathers death
in 1766. In 1769, he was awarded Lower 5th Court Rank and the courtesy title of Kawachi-no-kami. In 1774, Masasada
entered the administration of the Tokugawa shogunate as a Sshaban (Master of Ceremonies), becoming Jisha-bugy on May
11, 1781. Inoue Masasada was married to a daughter of Matsudaira Norisuke, daimy of Yamagata Domain, but had three
other concubines. He died in 1786 at the relatively young age of 33 and was succeeded by his eldest son Inoue Masamoto.
Inoue Masamoto ( ?,
1775/November 28, 1778 January 26, 1858) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of
Hamamatsu Domain from May 1786 until 1817 and Lord (Daimy) of Tanagura Domain from 1817 until 1820. Inoue Masamoto
was the eldest son of the previous daimy of Hamamatsu Domain, Inoue Masasada. He became 8th head of the Mikawabranch of Inoue clan and daimy of Hamamatsu Domain on his fathers death in 1786. He was awarded Lower 5th Court Rank
and the courtesy title of Kawachi-no-kami soon afterwards. In 1802, Masamoto entered the administration of the Tokugawa
shogunate as a Sshaban (Master of Ceremonies) under ShogunTokugawa Ienari. In 1816, while hawking in what is
now Sendagaya outside of Edo, Masamoto raped a young farm wife. On being discovered by her husband, he drew his sword
and cut off the mans arm. He gave retainers orders to silence the couple by kidnapping them and taking them to
Hamamatsu, but in a short time the story become known throughout Edo, and Masamoto and his men became an object of
ridicule by the townspeople and were shunned by their peers. On December 23 of the same year, Masamoto was relieved of
his posts, and was reassigned on September 14, 1817 to Tanagura Domain (60,000 koku), in what is now Fukushima Province.
However, claiming illness, he never left Edo and remained in seclusion at his Edo residence until his death in 1858. Inoue
Masamoto was married to a daughter of Sanada Yukihiro, daimy of Matsushiro Domain in Shinano Province. He also had a
daughter of Matsudaira Takehiro (daimy ofTatebayashi Domain) and a daughter of Oda Nobuchika (daimy of Takahata
Domain) as his concubines. He was succeeded by his eldest son Inoue Masaharu in 1820. His grave is at the Inoue clan
temple of Jshin-ji in Bunky, Tokyo.
Mizuno clan (fudai) 18171845

Mizuno Tadakuni ( ?, June 23, 1794 February 10, 1851) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hamamatsu Domain
from 1817 until 1845 and Lord (Daimy) of Karatsu Domain from 1812 until 1817, who was also served as chief senior
councilor (Rj) in service to the Tokugawa Shogunate. He is remembered for having instituted the Tenpo Reform. Mizuno
Tadakuni was the second son of Mizuno Tadaaki, the daimy of Karatsu Domain. As his elder brother died at an early age,
Tadakuni became heir in 1805 and was presented to Shogun Tokugawa Ienari and future Shogun Tokugawa Ieyoshi in a formal
audience in 1807. In 1812, on the retirement of his father, he became head of the Mizuno clan and daimy of Karatsu. He
entered the service of the Tokugawa shogunate as a Sshaban (Master of Ceremonies) at Edo Castle in 1816. However, faced
with increasing difficulties over the policing of the foreign trade port of Nagasaki, in 1817, Tadakuni petitioned to be
transferred from the Karatsu Domain to the much smaller Hamamatsu Domain in Ttmi Province. Although both
domains were ranked officially at 70,000 koku, Karatsu Domain had an effective income of 253,000 koku as
opposed to only 153,000 koku for Hamamatsu. As a consequence, this transfer was met with outrage and
disbelief by his senior retainers, resulting in the seppuku of his senior advisor, but Tadakuni would not be
dissuaded. The same year, within the shogunal administration, he received the post of Jishabugy (Commissioner of Shrine and Temples). In 1825, Tadakuni received the post of Osaka jdai (Castellan of Osaka), with a
promotion to Lower 4th Court Rank. The following year (1826), he became Kyoto Shoshidai, the shogunates official
representative to the Court in Kyoto. His courtesy title was changed from Izumi-no-kami to Echizen-no-kami. In 1828,
Tadakuni became a Rju. He steadily rose through the ranks of the Rj to become Senior Rj in 1839. As Rj Mizuno
Tadakuni wielded tremendous political power, and attempted to overhaul the shogunates finances and social controls in the
aftermath of the Great Tempo Famine of 1832-36 by the passage of numerous sumptuary laws which came to be known as
the Tenpo Reform. The Reform tried to stabilize the economy, through a return to the frugality, simplicity and discipline that
were characteristic from the early Edo period by banning most forms of entertainment and displays of wealth. The proved
extremely unpopular with the commoners. Another part of the Reform included the Agechi-rei which was to have daimy in
the vicinity of Edo and sakasurrender their holdings for equal amounts of land elsewhere, thereby consolidating Tokugawa
control over these strategically vital areas. However, this was also greatly unpopular amongst daimy of all ranks and income
levels. The general failure of the Reforms caused Tadakuni to lose favor. To complicate his situation futur e, in May 1844, Edo
Castle burned down. On February 22, 1845 he was relieved of his position in the government, and on September 2, 1845 he
was exiled to Yamagata Domain in Dewa Province, where he remained in exile until his death. He died on March 12, 1851, five
days before word of his release from exile would have reached him. He was succeeded by his son Mizuno Tadakiyo, who was
also an important figure in the late Tokugawa shogunate. Mizuno Tadakuni was married to a daughter of Sakai Tadayuki,
a wakadoshiyori and daimy of Obama Domain.
Mizuno Tadakiyo (
?, December 16, 1832 May 8, 1884) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of

Hamamatsu Domain in 1845 and Lord (Daimy) of Yamagata Domain from 1845 until 1866. He was
a daimy during Bakumatsu period Japan, who served as chief senior councilor (Rj) in service to the Tokugawa
Shogunate. Mizuno Tadakiyo was the eldest son of Mizuno Tadakuni, the daimy of Hamamatsu Domain and chief
senior councilor (Rj) in service to the Tokugawa Shogunate. After the failure of the Tenpo Reform, Tadakuni was
forced into retirement and exile, and turned the leadership of the Mizuno clan and the position of daimy of Hamamatsu
Domain to Tadakiyo in 1845. However, the same year, Tadakuni was reassigned to Yamagata Domain (50,000 koku) in Dewa
Province. After the pardon of his father in 1851, Tadakunis fortunes improved. Within the shogunal administration, he
received the post of Jisha-bugy (Commissioner of Shrine and Temples) and wakadoshiyori (Junior Councilor). In 1862, he
became a Rj in the service of Shogun Tokugawa Iemochi. As Rj, he worked with Oguri Tadamasa in the construction
of Yokosuka Naval Arsenal as part of the Tokugawa shogunates efforts to modernize Japans military. He retired from public
life in 1866 on the death of Shogun Tokugawa Iemochi, and was succeeded at Yamagata by his son Mizuno Tadahiro. Mizuno
Tadakiyo was married to a daughter of Inoue Masahari, a fellow Rj and daimy of Tanagura Domain.
Inoue clan (fudai) 1845 - 1868

Inoue Masaharu (
?, October 5, 1805 February 12, 1847) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hamamatsu
Domain from 1845 until his death on February 12, 1847, Lord (Daimy) of Tanagura Domain from 1820 until 1836 and Lord
(Daimy) of Tatebayashi Domain from 1836 until 1845. His courtesy title was Kawachi-no-kami. Inoue Masaharu was the
eldest son of the disgraced former daimy of Hamamatsu, Inoue Masamoto, who had been demoted toTanakura
Domain in Mutsu Province. He inherited the leadership of the Inoue clan and the position of daimy of Tanakura Domain on his
fathers death in 1820. In 1820, Masaharu was also appointed to the office of Sshaban (Master of Ceremonies), and in 1834
to that of Jisha-bugy. In 1836, he was transferred to Tatebayashi Domain (60,000 koku) in Kzuke Province. In 1838, he was
appointed Osaka jdai (Castellan of Osaka) and in 1840, ascended to the rank of Rj (Senior Councilor) in the service
of Shogun Tokugawa Ieyoshi. In 1845, with the resignation of head Rj Mizuno Tadakuni over the failure of the Tenpo
Reform and subsequent exile from Hamamatsu Domain to Yamagata Domain in Dewa Province, Inoue Masaharu was able to
achieve the Inoue clans goal of returning to Hamamatsu after an absence of 28 years. From his years in Tanakura in Mutsu,
Masaharu brought back with him a considerable body of knowledge on cotton production as well as artisans to build
new looms, thus developing a major new industry for Hamamatsu and source of income for the domain. He died in 1847, only
two years after the return of the clan to Hamamatsu, and his grave is at the clan temple of Jshin-ji in Mukogaoka, Bunky,
Tokyo Masaharu was married to a daughter of Abe Masakiyo, daimy of Fukuyama Domain. He was succeeded by his fourth
son Inoue Masanao. One of his daughters was the formal wife of Mizuno Tadakiyo, the son and heir of Mizuno Tadakuno.
Inoue Masanao ( ?, October 29, 1837 March 9, 1904) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hamamatsu
Domain from February 1847 until 1868 and Lord (Daimy) of Turumai Domain from 1868 until 1871. Inoue Masanao
was the fourth son of the daimy of Tatebayashi Domain, Inoue Masaharu, and was born before his father was
transferred to Hamamatsu. He inherited the leadership of the Inoue clan and the position of daimy of Hamamatsu
Domain on his fathers death in 1847. In 1851, he was awarded Lower 5th Court Rank and the courtesy title of Kawachi-nokami. During the Bakumatsu period, he entered the administration of the Tokugawa shogunate, first as Sshaban (Master of
Ceremonies) in 1858, as Jisha-bugy in 1861, then as Rj (Senior Councilor) in 1862 under Shogun Tokugawa Ienari. His court
rank was correspondingly increased to Lower 4th. In 1863-1864 he participated in the discussions within Edo Castle on the
ending of Japans national isolation policy and the signing of theunequal treaties with the western powers. Dismissed
as Rj on July 12, 1864, he was reappointed again on November 26, 1865. In 1866, he participated in the Second Chsh
expedition by the command of the shogunal deputy in Kyoto, Tokugawa Yoshinobu. He resigned again on June 17, 1867. In
1868, despite his background as a fudai daimyo and former Rj, he sided with the Imperial forces in the Boshin War of
the Meiji Restoration. In May 1868, Shogun Tokugawa Yoshinobu was forced to resign his office, and the Tokugawa clan under
the new leadership of Tokugawa Iesada was given the provinces of Suruga, Ttmi and a portion of Mikawa Province as
compensation. The Inoue clan was reassigned to a new 60,000 koku domain in Kazusa Province called Tsurumai Domain in
September of the same year. In 1869, Inoue Masaharu became domain governor of Tsurumai Domain under the Meiji
government. The domain was abolished in 1871 with the abolition of the han system. After the establishment of
the kazoku peerage system, he became a viscount (shishaku). He later became a student of C. Carrothers at the Keio
Gijuku in Tokyo. Inoue Masaharu was married to a daughter of Matsudaira Tadakata, daimy of Ueda Domain. He was
succeeded as head of the Inoue clan by his fourth son Inoue Masanao. His grave is at the Somei Cemetery in Toshima, Tokyo.
Hanabusa Domain (Han)

Hanabusa Domain ( Hanabusa-han?) was a Japanese feudal domain of the early Meiji period, located in Nagasa District,
Awa Province. It was centered at what is now the Yokosuka ( ?) area of the city of Kamogawa in modern Chiba Prefecture.
In 1867, during the Meiji Restoration, the final Shogun, Tokugawa Yoshinobu resigned his office to Emperor Meiji and
leadership of the Tokugawa clan to Tokugawa Iesato. In 1868, Iesato was demoted in status to that of an ordinary daimy, and
assigned the newly created Shizuoka Domain, which included all of former Sunpu Domain, neighboring Tanaka and Ojima
Domains, and additional lands in Ttmi and Mutsu Provinces for a total revenue of 700,000 koku. The new domain covered
the western two-thirds of Shizuoka Prefecture, plus the Chita Peninsula in Aichi Prefecture. In the process, the existing daimy
in Suruga and Ttmi Provinces were displaced. This included the eighth (and final) daimy of Yokosuka Domain, Nishio
Tadaatsu. As Tadaatsu had proved his loyalty to the new Meiji government by contributed his forces to the imperial armies
during the Boshin War despite his status as a fudai daimyo, he was allowed to keep his revenues of 35,000 koku, but was
transferred to the newly created Hanabusa Domain in Awa Province. However, in 1869, the title of daimy was abolished, and
with the abolition of the han system in 1871, Hanabusa Domain itself was abolished, becoming Hanabusa Prefecture, which in
turn merged with neighboring Kisarazu Prefecture later that year to become modern Chiba Prefecture.
Lord (Daimy) of Hanabusa Domain (Han)

Nishio clan (fudai), 1867-1871
Nishio Tadaatsu
( ?, May 7, 1850 November 5, 1910) was the final daimy of Yokosuka Domain in
Ttmi Province in late-Edo period Japan, and the first (and only) Lo daimy of Hanabusa Domain in Awa Province
in the early years of the Meiji period. Tadaatsu was the son of Nishio Tadasaka, the 7th daimy of Yokosuka
Domain. His mother was a daughter of Toki Yorinobu, the daimy of Numata Domain in Kzuke Province. He
became daimy of Yokosuka and head of the Nishio clan upon his father's death in 1861. During the Boshin War of
the Meiji Restoration, Tadaatsu's retainers were divided as to whether or not the domain should continue to
support the shogunate, or join forces with the Satch Alliance in support of the new imperial government. Thanks to the
persuasion of Yaso Tomiho and Aoyama Zen'ichir, the pro-shogunate elements in Yokosuka dropped their objections, and the
Yokosuka Domain peacefully submitted to the Imperial army. As a gesture of loyalty, Yokosuka Domain contributed forces to
assisted the new government in its suppression of remaining pro-Tokugawa partisans in northern Japan. In 1868, due to
Tokugawa Iesato's entry into the Tkaid region as daimy of the newly created Sunpu Domain, Tadaatsu was transferred to
Hanabusa Domain, in Awa Province. Tadaatsu ruled Hanabusa as daimy until 1869, when he was made han chiji (domainal
governor). He finally left Hanabusa after the abolition of the domains in 1871, and relocated to Tokyo. H e was later created a
viscount under the kazoku peerage system. Tadaatsu was married to a daughter of Matsudaira Chikayoshi, daimy of Kitsuki
Domain in Chikugo Province, and had two daughters, but no male heir. Tadaatsu died in 1910, at age 61. His grave is at the
temple of Myogon-ji at Ageo, Saitama.
Hanishina Domain (Han)

Hanishina Domain (, Hanishina-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Hanishina Domain (Han)

Sanada clan, 1617 1648
Sanada Nobumasa
( ?, 1597 February 5, 1658) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hayashida Domain

from 1617 until 1639, Lord (Daimy) of Numata Domain from 1639 until 1656 and Lord (Daimy) of Matsushiro
Sanada Nobushige
( ?, 1599 February 23, 1648) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hanishina Domain from
Harima Shingu Domain (Han)

Harima Shingu Domain ( , Harima Shingu-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in
Japan.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Harima Shingu Domain (Han)

Ikeda clan, 1617 1670
Ikeda Shigetoshi
( , 1586 - January 10, 1631) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Harima Shingu Domain from
Ikeda Shigemasa
( , 1603 - June 20, 1651) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Harima Shingu Domain from 1631
Ikeda Teruaki
( , 1633 - January 30, 1663) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Harima Shingu Domain from 1651
Ikeda Kuniteru
( , 1658 - January 28, 1670) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Harima Shingu Domain from 1663
Hasunoike Domain (Han)

Hasunoike Domain ( Hasunoike-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period. It is associated with Hizen Province in
modern-day Saga Prefecture. In the han system, Hasunoike was a political and economic abstraction based on periodic
area. This was different from the feudalism of the West. Hasunoike Domain was originally a sub-domain of the Saga Domain,
founded for Nabeshima Naozumi, the fifth son of the first daimy of Saga Domain, Nabeshima Katsushige. Naozumi was
assigned holdings of 52,000 koku. The headquarters of the domain were within the san-no-maru (third bailey) of Saga Castle;
later a separate structure, a jin'ya in the Hasunoike district of Saga city was erected. Hasunoike initially had sankin ktai and
was treated as if an independent domain. However, in 1730, it petitioned the Tokugawa Shogunate to be permitted to stop
making the expensive trips to Edo, and was consequently was allowed to attend as part of the retinue of Saga Domain.
During the unsettled Bakumatsu period, the 9th (and last) daimy of Hasunoike, Nabeshima Naotada was he was ordered the
Tokugawa Shogunate to take responsibility of the defenses of the Nagasaki area against possible incursions by foreign ships,
and was forced to raise and train troops, and build coastal defense fortifications in 1854. This greatly strained the already
precarious finances of the domain, which could only be resolved by placing the domain into great debt. In 1864, Naotada
dispatched troops to Kyoto to assist the Tokugawa forces in keeping public order. However, during the Boshin War of the Meiji
Restoration, he switched sides to the Satch Alliance and dispatched Hasunoikes forces under the command of his younger
brother, against the uetsu Reppan Dmei and Tokugawa remnants at Akita in support of Emperor Meiji With the abolition of
the han system in 1871, Hasunoike Domain briefly became "Hasunoike Prefecture" before it was merged into the new Saga
Prefecture. In 1884, Naotada and his heirs were granted the title of viscount (shishaku) under the kazoku peerage system.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Hasunoike Domain (Han)

Nabeshima clan, 1635-1868 (tozama; 52,000 koku)
Nabeshima Naozumi
( ?, November 12, 1615 April 5, 1669) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of the early Edo
period, who ruled the Hasunoike Domain in Hizen Province (modern-day Saga Prefecture) from 1642 until 1645. He was the
son of Nabeshima Katsushige, and was a viable candidate for succession to the lordship of the Saga Domain upon the death
of his brother Tadanao (Naozumi married Tadanao's widow); however, this plan was unsuccessful. Naozumi was instead
granted 52,000 koku in Hizen Province, and became the first daimyo of Hasunoike.
Nabeshima Naoyuki
( ?, January 18, 1643 April 28, 1725) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of the early Edo
period, who ruled the Hasunoike Domain in Hizen Province (modern-day Saga Prefecture) from 1645 until 1708.
Nabeshima Naonori
( ?, May 3, 1667 May 28, 1736) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of the mid-Edo period,
who ruled the Hasunoike Domain in Hizen Province (modern-day Saga Prefecture) from 1708 until 1717.
Nabeshima Naotsune
( ?, December 5, 1703 October 16, 1749) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of the midEdo period, who ruled the Hasunoike Domain in Hizen Province (modern-day Saga Prefecture) from 1717 until his death on
October 16, 1749.
Nabeshima Naooki
( ?, June 17, 1730 May 29, 1757) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of the mid-Edo period,
who ruled the Hasunoike Domain in Hizen Province (modern-day Saga Prefecture) from 1750 until his death on May 29, 1757.
He was also known as Un'an Dnin ( Un'an dnin?). Naooki received the title of Kai no Kami in 1750.
Nabeshima Naohiro
( ?, March 18, 1746 July 26, 1775) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of the mid-Edo period,
who ruled the Hasunoike Domain in Hizen Province (modern-day Saga Prefecture) from 1758 until his death on July 26, 1773.
Nabeshima Naoharu
( ?, May 7, 1766 November 1, 1825) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of the late Edo
period, who ruled the Hasunoike Domain in Hizen Province (modern-day Saga Prefecture) from July 1773 until 1816.
Nabeshima Naotomo
( ?, May 3, 1798 November 9, 1864) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of the late Edo
period, who ruled the Hasunoike Domain in Hizen Province (modern-day Saga Prefecture) from 1816 until 1845.
Nabeshima Naotada
( ?, May 25, 1826 February 23, 1891) was the 9th and Japanese Lord (Daimy) of
Hasunoike Domain in Hizen Province, Kysh, Japan (modern-day Saga Prefecture) from 1845 until 1871. Before the Meiji
Restoration, his courtesy titles were title of Kai no Kami and junior 5th, lower grade court rank (ju go i no ge ).
Naotada was the eldest son of Nabeshima Naotomo, the 8th daimy of Hasunoike. His mother was the daughter of Nij
Harutaka. He attended the domain academy as a child, and on the retirement of his father on July 28, 1848, he became the
9th daimy of Hasunoike Domain. In 1854, he was ordered by the Tokugawa Shogunate to take responsibility of the defenses
of the Nagasaki area against possible incursions by foreign ships, and was forced to raise and train troops, and build coastal
defense fortifications. This greatly strained the already precarious finances of the domain, which could only be resolved by
placing the domain into great debt. In 1864, he was ordered to participate in the First Chsh expedition, and contributed
1000 soldiers to the Tokugawa army. By order of his retired father, he also dispatched troops to Kyoto to assist the Tokugawa
forces in keeping public order. During the Boshin War of the Meiji Restoration, he switched sides to the Satch Alliance and
dispatched Hasunoikes forces under the command of his younger brother, Ishii Tadami, against the uetsu Reppan
Dmei at Akita in support of Emperor Meiji In 1869, he was appointed "domain governor" as the title of daimy was abolished,
and with the abolition of the han system and subsequent nerger of Hasunoike into the new Saga Prefecture in 1871, he
moved to Tokyo. In 1884, he became a viscount (shishaku) under the kazoku peerage. He died at the clans Azabu residence
in 1891, and his grave is at the Azabu Cemetery in Tokyo.
Hatta Domain (Han)

Hatta Domain (?, Hatta-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Hatta Domain (Han)

Kano clan, 1726 1826
Kano Hisamichi
( ?, 1673 - August 17, 1748) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hatta Domain from 1726 until his
Kano Hisakata
Kano Hisachika
( ?, 1751 - June 2, 1811) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hatta Domain from Augusy 1786
until 1808.
Kano Hisashi
Hatogaya Domain (Han)

The Hatogaya Domain ( Hatogaya-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period, located in Musashi Province. It was
centered on what is now the city of Kawaguchi in Saitama Prefecture.
Lord (Daimy) of Hatogaya Domain (Han)

Abe clan (fudai) 1600 1617
Abe Masatsugu
( ?, 1569 November 14, 1647) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hatogaya Domain from 1600
until 1617, Lord (Daimy) of taki Domain from 1617 until 1619, Lord (Daimy) of Odawara Domain from 1619 until 1623,
Lord (Daimy) of Iwatsuki Domain from 1623 until 1628 and Osaka jdai (?), officials of the Tokugawa shogunate in
Edo period Japan from 1626 until 1647 (this bakufu title identifies an official responsible for holding and defending Osaka
Castle ( saka-j?), and for administration of the city of Osaka). Abe Masatsugu was the eldest son of Abe
Masakatsu, one of the hereditary retainers of Tokugawa Ieyasu. He was born in Mikawa Province. In 1600, on his father's
death, he became head of the Abe clan, and inherited his father's 5,000 koku holding in Hatogaya, Musashi Province. In 1610,
he was transferred to Kanuma, Shimotsuke Province. He distinguished himself as a general during the 1614 Siege of Osaka,
taking the most enemy heads of any of Ieyasu's generals. He was awarded with the rank of daimy in 1617, and was given
the 30,000 koku taki Domain in Kazusa Province. In 1619, following the disgrace of the kubo clan, he was reassigned to
Odawara Domain (50,000 koku) in Sagami Province. In 1623, he was reassigned, this time to Iwatsuki Domain (55,000 koku)
in Mutsu Province, where his descendants remained for the next several generations. In 1626, he was appointed Osaka j dai,
a position which he held for the next 22 years until his death, and which raised his revuenues to 86,000 koku. In 1637, he
played an active role in the suppression of the Shimabara Rebellion. On April 22, 1638, he divided his holdings between his
sons Abe Shigetsugu (46,000 koku) and Abe Masayoshi (10,000 koku), while retaining the remaining 30,000 koku for himself.
Msatsugu died in Osaka in 1647; his grave is at the temple of Zj-ji at Shiba in Tokyo.
Hayashi Domain (Han)

Hayashi Domain (, Hayashi-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan.
Lord (Daimy) of Hayashi Domain (Han)

Oda clan, 1594 1615
Oda Nobushige
( ) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hayashi Domain from 1594 until 1615.
Hayashida Domain (Han)

Hayashida Domain (, Hayashida-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Hayashida Domain (Han)

Takebe clan, 1617 1871
Takebe Masaaki
( ?, 1638 December 23, 1669) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hayashida Domain from
Takebe Masanoki
( ?, March 17, 1647 January 26, 1715) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hayashida Domain
Takebe Masachika
( ?, 1674 November 20, 1757) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hayashida Domain from
Takebe Masatami
( ?, 1698 August 18, 1779) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hayashida Domain from 1732
until 1762.
Takebe Naganori
( ?, 1724 July 10, 1764) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hayashida Domain from 1762 until
Takebe Masashiken
( ?, September 26, 1747 May 24, 1818) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hayashida
Takebe Masatsushi
( ?, November 15, 1795 January 6, 1875) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hayashida
Takebe Masakazu
( ?, March 23, 1833 February 2, 1863) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hayashida Domain
Takebe Masayo
( ?, December 10, 1854 June 16, 1877) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hayashida Domain
Hida-Takayama Domain (Han)

The Hida-Takayama Domain ( Hida-Takayama-han?) was a feudal domain in Hida Province, Japan. It was also called the Takayama
Domain ( Takayama-han). The area was controlled by the Kanamori clan. The Kanamori clan ruled the domain from 1586 to 1692,
when the domain came under control of the new national government.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Hida-Takayama Domain (Han)

Kanamori clan (fudai) 1586 1692
Kanamori Nagachika
( ?, 1524 August 12, 1608) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hida-Takayama

Domain from 1586 until his death on August 12, 1608. He was the first ruler of the Kanamori clan and served as a
retainer of the Oda, Toyotomi, and Tokugawa clans. Later in his life, he also became a daimyo. Nagachika first
served the Sait clan of Mino Province; however, after their demise, he became a retainer of Oda Nobunaga. During
this time he served as the ruler of Matsukura Castle and Takayama Castle. Nagachika was also a tea master and an
admirer of Sen no Riky. After Toyotomi Hideyoshi ordered Riky's death, Nagachika sheltered Riky's son, Sen Dan.
Kanamori Yoshishige
(?, 1558 August 12, 1608) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hida-Takayama
Kanamori Shigeyori
(? , 1596 October 7, 1650) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hida-Takayama

Kanamori Yorinao
(?, 1621 July 18, 1665) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hida-Takayama Domain
Kanamori Yorinari
(?, 1648 December 27, 1671) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hida-Takayama
Kanamori Yoritoki
(?, 1669 May 23, 1736) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hida-Takayama Domain
from 1672 until 1692, Lord (Daimy) of Kaminoyama Domain from 1692 until 1697 and Lord (Daimy) of Gujo Domain
Hije Domain
The Hije Domain (, Hije Han?) was a feudal domain of Japan during the Edo period.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Hida-Takayama Domain (Han)

Kinoshita clan, 1601 1871
Kinoshita Nobutoshi
( , 1577 - January 7, 1642) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of Hije Domain from 1601 until
Kinoshita Toshiharu
( , 1614 - April 3, 1661) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of Hije Domain from 1642 until his
Kinoshita Toshinaga
( , December 1, 1648 - September 8, 1716) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of Hije

Domain from April 1661 until 1707.
Kinoshita Toshikazu
( , 1672 - November 13, 1729) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of Hije Domain from 1707
Kinoshita Toshiaki
( , 1714 - November 25, 1731) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of Hije Domain from 1729
Kinoshita Toshiyasu
( , July 23, 1706 - November 25, 1731) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of Hije Domain
Kinoshita Toshimi
( , 1724 - December 14, 1741) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of Hije Domain from 1738
Kinoshita Toshinori
( , September 20, 1725 - August 30, 1748) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of Hije Domain
Kinoshita Toshiyasu
( , 1726 - July 29, 1768) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of Hije Domain from 1748 until his
Kinoshita Toshitane
( , 1747 - May 20, 1776) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of Hije Domain from 1768 until
Kinoshita Toshinobu
1776 until 1810.
( , August 2, 1772 - July 3, 1822) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of Hije Domain from May
Kinoshita Toshiyoshi
( , September 5, 1795 - October 17, 1815) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of Hije
Kinoshita Toshiatsu
( , February 28, 1802 - October 12, 1886) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of Hije
Domain from October 1815 until 1847.
Kinoshita Toshikata
( , October 2, 1830 - July 2, 1854) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of Hije Domain from
Kinoshita Toshihodo
( , February 6, 1833 - August 20, 1867) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of Hije Domain
Kinoshita Toshimasa
( , April 27, 1837 - Aoril 15, 1880) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of Hije Domain
Hikone Domain
The Hikone Domain ( Hikone Han?) was a feudal domain of Japan during the Edo period. It was established in 1600 with
Ii Naomasa as the first daimyo. All fifteen daimyo were from the Ii clan. A large fudai domain, Hikone was initially rated at
180,000 koku. The rating reached a peak of 300,000 (with the status of a 350,000 koku domain), and in 1871, when the
domain was abolished, it was 200,000 koku. The domain initially had its headquarters at Sawayama, the castle that had been
occupied by Ishida Mitsunari prior to the Battle of Sekigahara.Construction of the new castle at Hikone began in 1603.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Hikone Domain (Han)

Ii clan, 1600-1871 (Fudai; 180,000->150,000->200,000->250,000->300,000->200,000
koku)
Ii Naomasa
( ?, February 19, 1561 February 1, 1602) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hikone Domain from
1600 until his death on February 1, 1602 and Lord (Daimy) of Takasaki from 1590 until 1600. He was general under the
Sengoku period Daimyo, and later Shogun, Tokugawa Ieyasu. He is regarded as one of the Four Guardians of the Tokugawa
along with Honda Tadakatsu, Sakakibara Yasumasa and Sakai Tadatsugu. Ii Naomasa was born in H da Village of Ttmi
Province. His family, like the Tokugawa, had originally been retainers of the Imagawa clan, but following the death of the
clan's leader, Imagawa Yoshimoto, in the Battle of Okehazama (1560), confusion and general chaos ensued. Naomasa's
father, Naochika, was falsely convicted of treason by Yoshimoto's paranoid successor, Imagawa Ujizane, and was
subsequently killed. Naomasa, then a very small child, was personally lucky to escape his father's fate and was later taken in
by Tokugawa Ieyasu, who discovered Naomasa while hunting in Hamamatsu. Ii Naomasa joined the ranks of the Tokugawa
clan in the mid-1570s, rising swiftly through the ranks to eventually become the master of a sizable holding in mi Province,
following the Battle of Sekigahara (1600). His court title was Hybu-day. Naomasa initially garnered mass attention at the
Battle of Nagakute (1584), commanding around three thousand musketeers with distinction and defeating the forces led by
Ikeda Tsuneoki. In the battle, Naomasa fought so valiantly that it elicited praise from Toyotomi Hideyoshi, who was on the
opposing side. Following the battle, Hideyoshi's mother was sent to stay with Naomasa in genteel captivity, cementing an
alliance between the Tokugawa and the Toyotomi. After Naomasa helped insure victory during the siege of Odawara (1590) by
breaching the castle walls and contributing to the Hj clan's surrender, he was given Minowa Castle in Kzuke and 120,000
koku, the largest amount of land owned by any of the Tokugawa retainers. Naomasa's finest hour was to come at the Battle of
Sekigahara, where his unit outpaced those of other generals such as Fukushima Masanori, drawing the "first blood" of that
battle. However, as the fighting was dying down, Naomasa was shot and wounded by a stray bullet during his attempt to
prevent Shimazu Yoshihiro's getaway, a wound from which he would never fully recover. The wound also prevented his
personal involvement in quelling the last vestiges of the anti-Tokugawa faction in the coming months. According to legend,
Naomasa was feared so much by his own men, that when he was critically wounded at Sekigahara, not a single one of them
committed ritual seppuku, the act of honor killing to prevent a samurai from falling into enemy hands, out of fear of
retaliation. As such, Naomasa was able to regain his composure and escape with his life. The units Naomasa commanded on
the battlefield were notable for being outfitted almost completely in blood-red armour for psychological impact, a tactic he
adopted from Yamagata Masakage, one of Takeda Shingen's generals. As such, his unit became known as the "Red Devils", a
nickname he shared. It has also been rumored, although never confirmed, that Naomasa would sometimes wear a monkey
mask into battle, including at Sekigahara. Ii Naomasa's premature death in 1602 has been widely blamed on the wound he
received at Sekigahara. Naomasa was highly regarded by Tokugawa Ieyasu, so it is no surprise that his sons Naotsugu and
Naotaka succeeded him in his service and title. However, Naotsugu managed to anger Ieyasu by refusing to take part in his
campaign to reduce the Toyotomi clan stronghold at Osaka. Nonetheless, the Ii remained influential in Japanese politics
throughout the Edo period. In theater and other contemporary works, Naomasa is often characterized as the opposite of
Ieyasu's other great general, Honda Tadakatsu. While both were fierce warriors of the Tokugawa, Tadakatsu survived countless
battles without ever suffering an injury, while Naomasa is often depicted as enduring many battle wounds, but
fighting through them.
Ii Naomichi
( ?, August 15, 1689 - July 26, 1710) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hikone Domain
Ii Naotsune
( ?, March 16, 1693 - October 5, 1710) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hikone Domain from
July 26 until his death on October 5, 1710.
Ii Naonobu
( ?, May 1, 1700 - June 4, 1735) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hikone Domain from 1714
Ii Naosada
( ?, February 13, 1700 - February 8, 1760) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hikone Domain from
1735 until 1754 and from 1754 until 1755.
Ii Naoyoshi
( ?, September 8, 1727 - August 29, 1754) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hikone Domain in
1754.
Ii Naonaka
( ?, June 11, 1766 - May 25, 1831) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hikone Domain from
Ii Naonori
( ?, April 20, 1848 January 9, 1904) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hikone Domain from
1860 until 1871. He was the second son of Ii Naosuke. After he was relieved of office in 1871, he studied in the United
States and England. He was created count in the Meiji period.
Himeji Domain (Han)

The Himeji Domain ( Himeji-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo Period, located in Harima Province (modern-day
Himeji, Hygo).
List of Lords (Daimy) of Himeji Domain (Han)

Ikeda clan (Tozama; 520,000 koku), 1600 - 1616
Ikeda Terumasa
( ?, December 29, 1564 March 16, 1613) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Himeji
Domain from 1600 until his death on January 25, 1613. His court title was Musashi no Kami. Terumasa was also
known by the nickname saigoku no shogun, or, The Shogun of Western Japan. Terumasa fought in many of the
battles of the late Azuchi-Momoyama Period, and due to his service at the Battle of Sekigahara, received a fief at Himeji. The
2nd son and heir of Ikeda Nobuteru, Terumasa held Ikejiri Castle (Mino Province) and joined his father in fighting for Hideyoshi
in the Komaki Campaign (1584). He led troops at Nagakute (1584), the battle in which his father was killed. In 1590, following
the transfer of Tokugawa Ieyasu to the Kanto, Terumasa was established at Yoshida in Mikawa, a 152,000 koku fief. In 1594
Terumasa married one of Tokugawas daughters, and after Hideyoshis death in 1598, the Ikeda drifted into Ieyasus camp.
When the Sekigahara Campaign began in the fall of 1600, Terumasa immediately sided with Tokugawa; on 28 September he
competed with Fukushima Masanori to be the first to attack Gifu, held by Oda Hidenobu. At the Battle of Sekigahara Ikeda
commanded 4,500 troops in the rear guard and saw some desultory fighting with Chosokabe Morichikas contingent as the
battle wound down. Following the Tokugawa victory, Terumasa was given a 520,000-koku fief in Harima, centered on Himeji
Castle (which he greatly expanded). In 1603 Bizen was added to Terumasas territory, and this he assigned to his eldest son,
Toshitaka (1584-1616). By the time of Terumasas death in 1613, the Ikeda had grown to rule over Harima, Bizen, Inaba, and
Awaji, with a combined income of around 1,000,000-koku. Following the death of Toshitaka, the Tokugawa Bakufu took steps
to reduce the alarming power of the Ikeda and eventually reduced the family to Tottori (Inaba) and Okayama (Bizen).
Ikeda Toshitaka
( ?, September 7, 1584 June 13, 1616) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Himeji Domain
from until his death on June 13, 1616.
Honda clan (Fudai, 150,000 koku), 1617 - 1648

Honda Tadamasa
( ?, 1575 August 10, 1631) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Himeji Domain from
1617 until his death on August 10, 1631 and Kuwana Domain from 1609 until 1617. He was the son of Honda
Tadakatsu. Tadamasa's first battle was during the Siege of Odawara, in 1590; he also fought at the Battle of
Sekigahara in 1600. After his father's retirement in 1609, he succeeded to the Honda family headship, becoming the
second generation lord of the Kuwana Domain. Several years later, he took part in the Siege of Osaka, and received the
Himeji Domain, with 150,000 koku of revenues, as a reward. Tadamasa's wife was Kumahime, the daughter of Tokugawa
Ieyasu's eldest son Matsudaira Nobuyasu. Their eldest son, Honda Tadatoki (the husband of Tokugawa Hidetada's daughter
Senhime), was in line to inherit the Himeji Domain. However, as Tadatoki died in 1626, at age 31, the domain went to his
younger brother, Honda Masatomo.
Honda Masatomo
( ?, 1599 November 20, 1638) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Himeji Domain from
1631 until his death on November 20, 1638, Lord (Daimy) of Otaki Domain from 1615 until 1617, Lord (Daimy) of
Tatsuno Domain from 1617 until 1627 and Lord (Daimy) of Himeji Nitta Domain from 1627 until 1631.
Honda Masakatsu
( ?, November 8, 1631 July 2, 1700) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Himeji Domain from
1644 until 1648, Lord (Daimy) of Yamagata Domain from 1648 until 1668 and in 1692, Lord (Daimy) of Utsunomiya Domain
from 1668 until 1681 and Lord (Daimy) of Shirakawa Domain from 1681 until 1692.
Matsudaira (Okudaira) clan (Shinpan; 180,000 koku), 1648 1649, 1667 1682
Matsudaira Tadahiro
( ?, October 28, 1642 - April 25, 1695) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of
Himeji Domain from August 1648 until 1649 and from 1667 until 1682, Lord (Daimy) of Murakami Domain from
1649 until 1667, Lord (Daimy) of Hita Domain from 1682 until 1686, Lord (Daimy) of Yamagata Domain from
1686 until 1692 and Lord (Daimy) of Shirakawa Domain from 1692 until his death on April 25, 1695.
Sakakibara (Matsudaira) clan (Fudai; 150,000 koku)

Sakakibara Tadatsugu
( ?, October 28, 1605 March 29, 1665) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of
Himeji Domain from 1649 until his death on March 29, 1665, Lord (Daimy) of Yokosuka Domain from 1607 until 1615,
Lord (Daimy) of Tatebayashi Domain from 1615 until 1643 and Lord (Daimy) of Shirakawa Domain from 1643 until
1649.
Sakakibara Masafusa
( ?, August 3, 1641 March 29, 1665) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Himeji Domain
Sakakibara Masatomo
( ,?, February 1, 1665 February 27, 1683) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy ) of Himeji
Domain in 1667 and Lord (Daimy) of Murakami Domain from 1667 until his death on February 1, 1683.
Honda clan (Fudai; 150,000 koku), 1682 - 1704

Honda Tadataka
( ?, 1698 September 13, 1709) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Himeji Domain in 1704 and
Lord (Daimy) of Murakami Domain from 1704 until his death on September 13, 1709.
Sakakibara clan (Fudai; 150,000 koku), 1704 - 1741

Sakakibara Masakuni
( ?, September, 1675 November 14, 1726) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Himeji
Domain from 1704 until his death on November 14, 1726 and Lord (Daimy) of Murakami Domain from 1683 until 1704.
Sakakibara Masasuke
( ?, May 21, 1705 August 29, 1732) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Himeji Domain
Sakakibara Masamine
( ?, 1713 February 19, 1743) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Himeji Domain from
Sakakibara Masanaga
( ?, 1713 February 19, 1741) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Himeji Domain from
Matsudaira (Echizen) clan (Shinpan; 150,000 koku), 1741 - 1749

Matsudaira Akinori
( ?, August 1, 1713 November 17, 1748) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Himeji Domain
from 1741 until his death on November 17, 1748 and Lord (Daimy) of Shirakawa Domain from 1729 until 1741.
Sakai clan (Fudai; 150,000 koku), 1749 - 1867

Sakai Tadazumi
( ?, May 15, 1710 November 17, 1748) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Himeji
Domain from 1749 until his death on July 13, 1772 and Lord (Daimy) of Maebashi Domain from 1731 until 1749.
Sakai Tadazane
( ?, December 23, 1755 July 17, 1790) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Himeji
Sakai Tadahiro
( ?, September 10, 1777 July 23, 1837) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Himeji
Sakai Tadamitsu
( ?, October 13, 1779 May 27, 1848) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Himeji Domain from
1814 until 1835.
Sakai Tadanori
( ?, November 17, 1809 October 10, 1844) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Himeji Domain
Sakai Tadatomi
( ?, November 17, 1809 August 10, 1853) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Himeji Domain
from 1844 until his death on August 10. 1853.
Sakai Tadateru
( ?, 1836 October 14, 1860) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Himeji Domain from 1853 until
Sakai Tadat
( ?, July 28, 1839 November 10, 1907) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Himeji Domain from
1867 until 1868.
Sakai Tadakuni
( ?, January 15, 1854 March 25, 1878) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Himeji Domain
Hirado Domain (Han)

Hirado Domain ( Hirado-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period. It is associated with Hizen Province in modernday Saga Prefecture. In the han system, Hirado was a political and economic abstraction based on periodic cadastral surveys
and projected agricultural yields. In other words, the domain was defined in terms of kokudaka, not land area. This was
different from the feudalism of the West. After Toyotomi Hideyoshis successful conquest of Kyushu, local warlord Matsura
Shigenobu was granted Hirado County and the Oki Islands to be his domain. During the Japanese invasions of Korea, Hirado
was a forward base of operations for Japanese forces. In 1599, Matsura Shigenobu erected a castle called Hinotake-j on the
site of the present-day Hirado Castle. However, he burned the castle down himself in 1613, as a gesture of loyalty towards
Shgun Tokugawa Ieyasu, having served in the losing Toyotomi side during the Battle of Sekigahara. In return, he was allowed
to retain his position as daimy of Hirado Domain under the Tokugawa bakufu. The present Hirado Castle was constructed in
1704 by order of the 5th daimy of Hirado domain, Matsura Takashi with the assistance of the Tokugawa shogunate to be the
keystone in seaward defenses of Japan in the East China Sea region, now that the country had implemented a policy of
national seclusion against western traders and missionaries. Also during the period of Matsura Takashi, a subsidiary domain
(Hirado Nitta Domain) of 10,000 koku was created for his younger brother, Matsura Masashi. Matsura Takashi served in a
number of important posts in the Tokugawa Shogunate, including that of Jisha-bugy, a post traditionally reserved only for
fudai daimy. However, his expenses in rebuilding Hirado Castle all but bankrupted the domain. The 9th daimy, Matsura
Kiyoshi, was a noted essayist and political commentator. The final daimy, Matsura Akira, commanded his forces as part of
the Satch Alliance during the Boshin War of the Meiji Restoration, in support of Emperor Meiji, and fought at the Batt le of
Toba-Fushimi and against the Tokugawa remnants of the uetsu Reppan Dmei in northern Japan, at Morioka and Akita. In
April 1884, he was made a count in the new kazoku peerage system. From 1890, he served in the House of Peers of the Diet
of Japan. He was later awarded 2nd Court rank. The hereditary daimyo were head of the clan and head of the domain.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Hirado Domain (Han)

Matsura clan, 1637-1868 (tozama; 60,000 koku)
Matsura Shigenobu
(?, 1549 - May 26, 1614) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hirado Domain from
1587 until 1600.
Matsura Hisanobu
( ?, 1571 - August 29, 1602) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hirado Domain from 1600
until his death on August 29, 1602. His wife, Sono, was the daughter of the famous Christian daimyo, mura Sumitada
(whose territory was nearby). Hisanobu and his father both served under Toyotomi Hideyoshi during the Korean campaigns.
At the time of the Battle of Sekigahara, Hisanobu fought on the Toyotomi side, although his father defected to the Tokugawa
side and burned down his castle in Hirado as a gesture of loyalty to the new Shogun, Tokugawa Ieyasu. Following the Battle of
Sekigahara, Hisanobu was summoned to an audience with Tokugawa Ieyasu in Kyoto and died shortly afterwards. There are
indications that he was ordered to commit seppuku. He was followed in succession by his son Matsura Takanobu.
Matsura Takanobu
( ?, November 29, 1592 - May 24, 1637) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hirado
Domain from 1603 until his death on May 24, 1637. He was also the 28th hereditary head of the Matsura clan.
Takanobu was the eldest son of Matsura Hisanobu, 2nd daimyo of the domain. When his father died suddenly at the
age of 32, he became lord of the domain at the age of 12, under the guardianship of his grandfather. The domain was
heavily dependent on income from foreign trade, and Takanobu cultivated good relations with the Dutch merchants
who were seeking access to ports in Japan. He was appointed the designated broker between the Dutch and the
bakufu, and was their most consistent ally in Japan.
Matsura Shigenobu
( ?, March 13, 1592 - October 6, 1703) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hirado
Matsura Takashi
( ?, November 1, 1646 - November 9, 1713) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy ) of Hirado

Matsura Atsunobu
(?, August 26, 1684 - January 22, 1757) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hirado Domain
from November 1713 until 1727.
Matsura Arinobu
(?, June 4, 1710 - September 28, 1728) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hirado Domain from
Matsura Sanenobu
(?, March 11, 1712 - April 29, 1779) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hirado Domain from
1728 until 1775.
Matsura Seizan
( ?), born Matsura Kiyoshi ( ?, January 20, 1760 June 29, 1841) was a
Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hirado Domain from 1775 until 1806. He was a daimyo, essayist, and famed
swordsman during the Edo period of Japan. Seizan was a practitioner of Iba Hideaki's Shingyt-ry school of
swordsmanship, in which Seizan was considered as an adept. Seizan adopted the name Joseishi after receiving
the final transmission of the Shingyt ryu school. Seizan was born in Edo, at the Hirado-han (Hirado domain) residence, as
the oldest son of Matsura Masanobu (17351771), the heir apparent of the domain. When his father died before assuming
leadership of the clan, Seizan was adopted by his grandfather Matsura Sanenobu. Following the retirement of his grandfather,
Seizan became Lord of Hirado at the age of sixteen. (Seizan himself later retired in favor of his son Matsura Hiromu). He
applied himself seriously to his official duties, encouraging farming and fishing in his domain and making financial reforms.
He also realized the importance of education and founded the Ishinkan, a school promoting both academic and martial
studies. Within the school, a variety of different styles were studied, including Shingy t ryu kenjutsu, Enmei ryu kenjutsu, Itto
ryu kenjutsu and several schools of sojutsu. After retiring in 1806, Seizan devoted himself to writing. In 1821, he began
writing his Kasshi Yawa ( ?), a collection of essays that eventually grew to 278 volumes. These essays have been
republished in 40 volumes by Heibonsha and are regarded as an invaluable reference by historians of the period. Topics range
from the politics of the late 18th and early 19th centuries through the mores and customs of daimyo, samurai, and
commoners of the time. Seizan was acquainted with Matsudaira Sadanobu, chief councilor to the Tokugawa Shogunate from
1787 to 1793, who initiated the Kansei Reforms. He was also interested in the Western learning that entered Japan via trading
contacts with Dutch merchants (a globe that he owned is still preserved in the Matsura Historical Museum), and a collector of
popular novels and paintings by masters of ukiyo-e art. Seizan wrote many essays on the art of the sword, including Joseishi
Kendan and Kenk. Seizan's works are considered as important documents in the history of Japanese swordsmanship. In
Josieshi Kendan he mentions Miyamoto Musashi's Enmei ry, but denies personal knowledge of the style. Seizan himself
studied a number of styles of martial arts during his life as well as the Shingyt ryu, including Heki ryu archery, Tamiya ryu
iaijutsu, Koshin ryu sojutsu, Sekiguchi ryu jujutsu, as well as horsemanship and gunnery. He did not confine his studies to the
martial side, however. He was a student of the noted eclectic Neo-Confucian scholar, Minagawa Kien, and had many contacts
in the artistic and literary worlds. His first meeting with Kien, the man who would become his teacher in philosophy, was less
than auspicious: he over-heard Kien talking about swordsmanship, interrupted, and questioned whether Kien was even
capable of using the swords he carried at his waist. Kien replied that if Seizan had any doubts on the matter, he should draw
his sword and attack him right there and then; if not he should keep quiet, going on to say that whenever he took up his
swords, it was always with the determination to use them should it prove necessary. Seizan was impressed, writing that this
attitude was at the heart of swordsmanship. Seizan's writings on the sword display a strong Neo-Confucian flavor; however
they are not merely academic but reflect his extensive experience in swordsmanship. While his writing illustrates the
disciplined, academic side of his nature, there are several anecdotes, both in his own writing and from elsewhere, that reveal
other facets of his character. During the Tempo Era of the 1830s, there were reports of an old man traveling around the
outskirts of Edo, using a broken bow stave as a cane. He successfully fought all challengers, giving the losers a sound
thrashing and confiscating their swords. These incidents ran into the dozens, and the losers included several men who were
later to become famous swordsmen. Seizan's daughter Matsura Aiko (18181906) married Nakayama Tadayasu, a courtier
and later peer at the imperial court. Their daughter Nakayama Yoshiko (18361907) was the mother of the Emperor Meiji.
Matsura Hiromu
1806 until 1841.
(?, April 11, 1791 - June 27, 1867) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hirado Domain from
Matsura Terasu
(?, August 21, 1812 - June 26, 1858) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hirado Domain from 1841
Matsura Akira
(?, October 18, 1840 - April 13, 1908) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hirado Domain
from June 1858 until 1871. He was also the 37th hereditary head of the Matsura clan, and a noted tea master. His
honorary title was. Hizen-no-Kami. Akira was born as the 3rd son of Matsura Hiromu, the 10th daimy of Hirado. His
elder brother, Matsura Terasu became 11th daimy of Hirado in 1841; however by 1849, despite having a wife and
three official concubines, Terasu was still childless. Therefore, in November 1849, Akira was officially adopted as his
son and heir. Terasu died unexpectedly on August 5, 1858, and Akira became the 12th daimy of Hirado. Akira was an active
ruler, and attempted to continue the efforts started by his brother to strengthen the domain in face of the unsettled
Bakumatsu period by continuing land reforms, sponsoring improved agricultural methods and military training. In 1859, he
was visited by Katsu Kaish and by the Dutch doctor J. L. C. Pompe van Meerdervoort. In 1860, he built coastal defenses as
increasing numbers of foreign ships were seen near Hirados shores. Politically, he supported the moderate Kbu Gattai policy
of attempting to reconcile the Tokugawa Bakufu with the Imperial Court. During the Boshin War of the Meiji Restoration, he
commanded his forces as part of the Satch Alliance in support of Emperor Meiji, and fought at the Battle of Toba-Fushimi and
against the Tokugawa remnants of the uetsu Reppan Dmei in northern Japan, at Morioka and Akita. In June 1868, the
revenues of Hirado domain were raised to 61,700 koku as a reward for his loyalty to the new government. However, with the
abolition of the han system later that year, he surrendered the title of daimy to the central government and was appointed
governor until Hirado domain was absorbed into Nagasaki prefecture in July 1871. Awarded 4th Court rank, he moved to
Tokyo and entered into service of the Imperial Household Ministry. In April 1884, he was made a count in the new kazoku
peerage system. From 1890, he served in the House of Peers of the Diet of Japan. He was later awarded 2nd Court rank. In
addition to his political work, Matsura Akira was also heir to the Chinshin-ryu ( ?) school of the Japanese tea ceremony
begun by the 4th daimy of Hirado, Matsura Shigenobu. His former house in Hirado still exists, and is preserved as the
Matsura Historical Museum. The building is listed as a National Important Cultural Property. The collection holds household
objects, paintings, calligraphy, and documents relating to the early foreign trade in the area. All items in the collection had
once been the property of the Matsura clan of Hirado.
Hirosaki Domain (Han)

Hirosaki Domain ( Hirosaki-han?), also known as Tsugaru Domain ( Tsugaru-han?), was a Japanese domain of
the Edo period. It was located in northern Mutsu Province (modern-day Aomori Prefecture), Japan. It was centered on Hirosaki
Castle in what is now the city of Hirosaki, Aomori. It was ruled by the Tsugaru clan. A branch of the family ruled the
adjoining Kuroishi Domain.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Hirosaki Domain (Han)

Tsugaru clan (tozama) 1590-1865
Tsugaru Tamenobu
( ?, January 1, 1550 December 5, 1607) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of

Hirosaki Domain from 1590 until his death on December 5, 1607. He was known as ura Tamenobu earlier on in
his life. Tamenobu had at one time battled against Nanbu Nobunao. Following this, Tamenobu submitted to
Toyotomi Hideyoshi and fought against the Hj during the siege of Odawara. It was at this time that Tamenobu
took the name of Tsugaru. Tamenobu followed in capturing Namioka Castle during the year 1590. During the AzuchiMomoyama period of the 17th century, Tamenobu supported the Tokugawa following the Sekigahara Campaign of 1600, at
which point his revenues increased to 47,000 koku. Despite his support to Tokugawa, Tamenbou maintained good relationship
with Ishida Mitsunari, whom was a personal friend of his. After the western forces' certain defeat, he sent escorts to protect
Ishida Mitsunari's family from harm and married Ishida's daughter to his heir.
Tsugaru Nobuhira
( ?, March 21, 1586 January 14, 1631) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hirosaki Domain
from 1607 until his death on January 14, 1631. His courtesy title was Etch-no-kami. Tsugaru Noruhira was born as the 3rd
son of Tsugaru Tamenobu, head of the Tsugaru clan. In 1596, along with his two elder brothers Nobutake and Nobukata, he is
known to have converted to Christianity. In 1600, at the Battle of Sekigahara he and his father sided with Tokugawa Ieyasus
Eastern Army, while his brother Nobutake fought on the side of Ishida Mitsunaris Western Army. This was the same stratagem
as employed by the Sanada clan to ensure the clans survival no matter which side won. As a reward for his services,
Nobuhira was given a 2000 koku fief in Kzuke Province. On his fathers death in 1607, he became head of the Tsugaru clan,
over the objections of a faction which supported his nephew Tsugaru Kumachiyo (16001623), the young son of Nobutake.
This was the first of many O-Ie Sd internal conflicts within the Tsugaru clan during the Edo period. From 1609-1611,
Nobuhira rushed to complete Hirosaki Castle, demolishing other castles in his domains for buildings and materials to speed
up construction. The completed castle, with its huge donjon was on a scale far larger than typical for a 47,000 koku daimyo.
To secure his position vis--vis the Tokugawa shogunate, he married Tokugawa Ieyasus niece (the widow of Fukushima
Masayuki), Mate-hime (15891638). Nobuhira already happened to be married to Tatsu-hime, the daughter of Ishida
Mitsunari, and she was demoted in status to that of concubine, and exiled to the clan's small subsidiary holding in Kozuke
Province. In 1614, Nobuhira dispatched his forces in support of the Tokugawa at the Osaka Winter Campaign, but was ordered
initially remain on garrison duty in Edo before being told to return to his home domain to guard against unrest from other
northern domains who might come out in support of the Toyotomi. In June 1619, Ieyasu demoted Fukushima Masanori from
Hiroshima Domain to Hirosaki Domain, with the Tsugaru clan ordered to be transferred to Echigo Province. The Tsugaru clan
strongly protested this move, and through the assistance of the influential priest Nankb Tenkai were able
to get the Fukushima clan transferred to Nakajima Domain in Shinano Province instead. In August 1628,
Nobuhira renamed his castle from "Takaoka" to "Hirosaki". He also developed Aomori port on Mutsu Bay as a
main port for shipping to Edo, and for transit to the northern island of Ezo. He also took steps to increase the
rice production in his province by developing new paddy fields, irrigation, and by bringing in craftsmen and
artisans from other parts of Japan. Nobuhira died on January 14, 1631 at the clan residence in Edo. His grave
is at the temple of Juyo-in in Tait-ku, Tokyo. Nobuhira was succeeded by his eldest son, Tsugaru Nobuyoshi, by his first wife
Tatsuhime. Nobuhira had nine sons and four daughters. His second son, Tsugaru Nobufusa, by his second wife Mate-hime was
given a 5000 koku holding in Kuroishi, and was the ancestor of the future daimy of Kuroishi Domain.
Tsugaru Nobuyoshi
( ?, January 1, 1619 December 22, 1655) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of

Hirosaki Domain from 1607 until his death on November 25, 1631. His courtesy title was Tosa-no-kami. Tsugaru
Nobuyoshi was born as the eldest son of Tsugaru Nobuhira, 2nd daimy of Hirosaki Domain, at the domains exclave
located in Kzuke Province. His mother, Tatsu-hime, was the daughter of Ishida Mitsunari and had been demoted to the status
of concubine and exiled to Kzuke when Nobuhira married Tokugawa Ieyasus niece to secure his position vis--vis the
Tokugawa shogunate. He was still 13 years old when his father died, and was ordered to report before Shogun Tokugawa
Iemitsu together with his younger half-brother Tsugaru Nobufusa on his accession to the lordship. However, his position as the
son of a concubine resulted in a split in the ranks of the senior retainers of Tsugaru Domain, with a large faction supporting
Tsugaru Nobufusa due to his blood connection to the Tokugawa, and due to the fact that he was born as son of Nobuhiras
official wife. This resulted in an O-Ie Sd known as the Funahashi Sd of 1634, which was only suppressed with assistance
by the Tokugawa shogunate and resulted in the exile of a number of Nobufusas supporters in 1636. Problems arose again in
1647 in what was called the Tempy Sd, with remaining supporters of Nobufusa demanding that Nobuyoshi retire in favor
his younger half-brother, alleging misgovernment through excessive drinking and womanizing. Nobuyoshi did have 25 sons
and 26 daughters through a large number of concubines. However, he also continued his fathers works in increasing the
production in his domain by developing new paddy fields, irrigation, and by developing copper and silver mines. Nobuyoshi
died on November 25, 1655 at the clan residence in Edo. His grave is at the clan temple of Juyo-in in Tait -ku, Tokyo and also
the Tsugaru clan temples of Chsh-ji and Hon-ji in Hirosaki. Four of his senior retainers decided to follow him in death by
committing Junshi . Nobuhira was succeeded by his eldest son, Tsugaru Nobumasa.
Tsugaru Nobumasa
( ?, July 18, 1646 October 18, 1710) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of
Hirosaki Domain from 1656 until his death on October 18, 1710. His courtesy title was Etch -no-kami.
Tsugaru Nobumasa was the eldest son of Tsugaru Nobuyoshi, 3rd daimy of Hirosaki Domain. He was still 9
years old when his father died, and his uncle Tsugaru Nobufusa acted as regent until this coming of age. Of
scholarly disposition, he studied in Edo under the great Confucian scholar Yamaga Sok, and the kokugaku
scholar Yamakawa Koretari. On assuming power in Hirosaki, he embarked on a large public works program, enlarging the
castle town, developing the forestry industry, developing new paddy fields, irrigation, and inviting over 40 cultural figures to
settle in Hirosaki to raise its level of culture. His military forces were also called to Ezo by the Tokugawa bakufu in the
suppression of Shakushain's Revolt, an Ainu uprising against Japanese rule. However, in 1695 a crop failure resulted in famine
in the Tsugaru area, and Hirosaki Domain lost 30,000 people. Nobumasa had 5 sons and 26 daughters. He died on December
8, 1710 and his grave is at the Takateru Jinja in Hirosaki. Nobumasa was succeeded by his eldest son, Tsugaru Nobuhisa.
Tsugaru Nobuhisa
( ?, May 24, 1669 January 19, 1746) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hirosaki
Domain from October 1710 until 1731. His courtesy title was Tosa-no-kami. Tsugaru Nobuhisa was the eldest son of
Tsugaru Nobumasa, 4th daimy of Hirosaki Domain. His childhood name was Takechiyo, and his original adult name
was Tsugaru Nobushige. On his accession to the lordship at the age of 43, he proclaimed seven days of mourning
for his fathers death, followed by elaborate ceremonies enshrining his father at the Shinto shrine of Takateru Jinja in Hirosaki.
Nobuhisa was a noted swordsman, having studied under the Onoha-ittoryu School while residing in Edo. He also studied
Japanese calligraphy and Japanese painting under masters of the Kan school as well. After his return to Hirosaki, in addition
to continuing development of new paddy fields and irrigation works as started by his father and grandfather, he also
commissioned art works and a history of the Tsugaru clan. He also successfully prosecuted a boundary dispute with the
Tsugaru clans arch-rivals, the Nanbu clan of Morioka Domain, with the Tokugawa Shogunate ruling completely in the Tsugaru
clans favor. This issue would resurface again in 107 years with the attempt in 1821 by Nanbu samurai to assassinate the
Tsugaru daimy. However, against this background, Hirosaki Domain had serious financial issues. Inclement weather and
repeated eruptions of Mount Iwaki resulted in repeated crop failures. The Domain cut the stipends for its retainers and raised
taxes repeatedly to unsustainable levels, imposed stringent sumptuary laws, and finally was forced to send many of its lower
level retainers away. On the other hand, Nobuhisa surrounded himself with sycophants at his Edo residence and continued to
live a life of profligate luxury. Word of this reached the ears of Shogun Tokugawa Yoshimune, and influenced the sections of
the Kyh Reforms emphasizing the need for frugality. On May 16, 1731, Nobuhisa retired in favor of his grandson Nobuaki,
then aged 13, and continued to rule behind-the-scenes. However, Nobuaki died in 1744, and Nobuhisa arranged to have his
great-grandson Nobuyasu (age 6) appointed daimy. Nobuhisa continued to rule behind-the-scenes until his death on March
10, 1746. Nobuhisa had 5 sons and 6 daughters. His grave is at the clan temple of Juyo-in in Tai
Tsugaru Nobuaki
( ?, February 27, 1719 May 25, 1744) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hirosaki Domain
from 1731 until his death on May 25, 1744. His courtesy title was Dewa-no-kami. Tsugaru Nobuaki was born as the eldest son
of Tsugaru Nobuoki, the eldest son and heir of Tsugaru Nobuhisa, 5th daimy of Hirosaki Domain. His father died in 1730, and
when Nobuhisa retired in 1731, he appointed his grandson Nobuaki as his successor. Nobuaki was still in his minority, so all
power remained in the hands of Nobuhisa. During his reign, Tsugaru domain was plagued with one natural disaster after
another, with flooding followed by drought, earthquakes, volcanic eruptions (by Mount Iwaki and other volcanoes in
Hokkaid), inclement weather, and repeated crop failures, which led to widespread famine and disease. The Tokugawa
shogunate itself was in financial crisis, resulting in the implementation of the Kyh Reforms by Shogun Tokugawa Yoshimune,
and not in a position to extend aid. Nobuaki continuing developing new paddy fields and irrigation works, and
encouraged research of rangaku to help resolve the domains problems and ever-increasing debt. However,
almost as a final straw, the castle town of Hirosaki burned down in a great fire on May 11, 1746 and Nobuaki
died two weeks later of sickness, at age 26. The retired daimy, Nobuhisa, and continued to exert influence
behind-the-scenes from the clan's residence in Edo, and when Nobuaki died in 1744, Nobuhisa arranged to
have Nabuaki's selder son, Nobuyasu (age 6), appointed daimy. Nobuhisa acted as regent until his death on
March 10, 1746. Nobuaki's grave is at the temple of Juyo-in in Tait-ku, Tokyo as well as the Tsugaru clan temple of Chsh-ji in
Hirosaki.
Tsugaru Nobuyasu
( ?, February 27, 1739 January 2, 1784) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hirosaki
Domain from 1744 until his death on January 2, 1784. His courtesy title was Etch-no-kami. Tsugaru Nobuyasu was
born as the eldest son of Tsugaru Nobuaki, the 6th daimy of Hirosaki Domain. His father died when Nobuyasu was
only four years old, all power remained in the hands of the senior clan retainers until he came of age. Nobuyasu inherited a
domain stricken by extensive famine caused by repeated natural disasters, with earthquakes and volcanic eruptions by
Mount Iwaki, inclement weather, and repeated crop failures. The domain was 350,000 gold ry in debt, and Nobuyasus senior
retainers were corrupt and contributed to the domains problems. It was discovered that three senior retainers had conspired
with merchants in Edo to sell of all of the domains rice reserves for their personal profit, leaving the domain helpless in face
of the Great Tenmei Famine of 1781, during which time thousands of people within the domain starved to death. Beset by
problems on all sides, Nobuyasu died suddenly in 1784, leaving the domain and its problems to his only son, Nobuakira.
Nobuyasu had one son and three daughters. His grave is at the clan temple of Juyo-in in Tait -ku, Tokyo as well as the Tsugaru
clan temple of Chsh-ji in Hirosaki.
Tsugaru Nobuakira
( ?, June 22, 1762 June 22, 1791) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hirosaki
Domain from 1744 until his death on June 22, 1784. His courtesy title was Tosa-no-kami. Tsugaru Nobuyasu was
the eldest son of Tsugaru Nobuyasu, 7th daimy of Hirosaki Domain. He inherited a domain stricken by
extensive famine caused by repeated natural disasters and mismanagement. Domain records indicate that
130,000 peasants perished during the Great Tenmei Famine alone, while corrupt senior officials during his
fathers reign had been selling of all of the domains rice reserves for their personal profit to merchants in Edo.
Nobuyasu was noted for his intelligence and learning at an early age, and soon took steps to restore the domains finances,
promote new industries and the development of new crops, and to reign in the worst excesses of his senior retainers. One of
his reforms was to implement a new land survey, the first in over 200 years in the domain, to reassess taxable income and to
permit farmers to exchange exhausted lands for new farmland. These reforms sparked considerable opposition within the
domains vested interests, and Nobuakiras sudden and unexpected death at the age of 28 may have been by poisoning. As
Nobuakira died without an heir, the next daimy of Hirosaki Domain, Tsugaru Yasuchika was the son of Tsugaru Akitaka, from
the clan's subsidiary holding in Kuroishi.
Tsugaru Yasuchika
( ?, January 17, 1765 June 14, 1833) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hirosaki
Domain from 1791 until 1825. His courtesy title, initially Dewa-no-kami, was later raised to Saikyo Daiyu. Tsugaru
Yasuchika was the eldest son of Tsugaru Akitaka, the 5th lord of Kurosaki, a 4000 koku hatamoto holding created for
the second son of Tsugaru Nobuhira. When Tsugaru Nobuakira, the 8th daimy of Tsugaru Domain died without heir, he was
posthumously adopted to maintain the Tsugaru bloodline, turning the Kurosaki holding over to his own eldest son. Yasuchika
implemented many of the reforms initiated by Nobuakira to restore prosperity to the disaster-prone domain, including having
many of his samurai turn to part-time farming to maintain their revenues. In 1805, the Tokugawa shogunate charged Tsugaru
Domain with the responsibility of maintaining the security of Ezo, an area considered loosely at the time to encompass
present-day Hokkaid, Karafuto and the southern Kurile Islands. In return, the revenues of the domain were increased from
70,000 to 100,000 koku, and Kuroishi was raised to a full han status. However, the increase in revenue was far less than the
expense of dispatching troops and maintaining garrisons in the wide expanses of the northern islands, and increases in local
taxation led to widespread peasant revolts by 1813. Growing dissatisfaction with his rule cumulated in the Soma Daisaku
Incident of 1821, an assassination attempt. In 1825, Yasuchika turned rule of the domain over to his second son and went into
retirement. He died at the domains Edo residence in 1833.
Tsugaru Nobuyuki
( ?, March 25, 1800 October 14, 1862) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of
Hirosaki Domain from 1825 until 1839. His courtesy title was Dewa-no-kami. Tsugaru Nobuyuki was the younger
son of Tsugaru Yasuchika, the 9th daimy of Hirosaki Domain. His elder brother inherited Kuroishi Domain, which
was elevated from a 4000 koku hatamoto holding into a full han during the administration of his father Yasuchika.
Yasuchika initially attempted to continue implementation many of the reforms initiated by Tsugaru Nobuakira to restore
prosperity to the disaster-prone domain, but faced stubborn opposition due top vested interests and extensive corruption
issues with his retainers. However, Yasuchika enjoyed good relations with the Tokugawa shogunate and was successful in
arranging an extremely favorable marriage for Nobuyuki to a daughter from the Konoe clan, of the Kyoto court nobility. He
also arranged two daughters of Tokugawa Narimasa, head of the Tayasu-branch of the Tokugawa clan as his sons concubines.
These marital arrangements resulted in his promotion to the courtesy title of chamberlain. However, the financial outlay to
the Court and to the Shogunate in exchange for these marriages was tremendous, and the domains finances were again
plunged into bankruptcy. Increasing taxation and peasant uprisings cumulated in an attempted assassination in 1821 by
retainers of the Tsugaru clan's arch-rivals, the Nambu clan of Morioka Domain, and in 1825 Yasuchika retired, nominally
turned the reign over to Nobuyuki. However, with his father Yasuchika continuing to rule behind-the-scenes from the clan's
Edo residence, and lacking a personal power base or the respect of his senior retainers, Nobuyuki was reduced to an
ineffectual figurehead, and was derided as the Idiot Lord ( Baka-tonosama?) of Tsugaru. Rumors were spread of his
lack of mental acuity, drunkenness, inappropriate behavior and lasciviousness during sankin kotai journeys to Edo, and he
was forced into retirement in 1839. The domain was turned over to an outsider, the 7th son of Matsudaira Nobuakira, lord of
Yoshida Domain in Mikawa Province and a Rj, who was adopted into the Tsugaru clan as Tsugaru Yukitsugu.
Tsugaru Yukitsugu
( ?, January 13, 1800 February 5, 1865) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of

Hirosaki Domain from 1839 until 1859 and (Lord) Daimy of Kuroishi Domain from 1825 until 1839. His courtesy
title was sumi-no-kami. Tsugaru Yukitsugu was born as Matsudaira Yukinori, the 5th son of Matsudaira Nobuakira,
the 3rd daimy of Yoshida Domain in Mikawa Province. He was adopted on June 5, 1821 as the heir to Tsugaru
Chikatari, the 8th Lord Kuroishi, and 1st daimy of Kuroishi Domain. On his adoptive fathers retirement, as
Tsugaru Yukinori, he became the 2nd daimy of Kuroishi Domain from 1825 to 1839. He was known as an intelligent ruler, and
worked for the restoration of the domain's finances during the political and agricultural crisis of the Tenpo era. After the
Tokugawa bakufu forced Tsugaru Nobuyuki, the 10th lord of Hirosaki Domain into retirement over allegations of gross misrule,
Yukinori was ordered to change his name to Tsugaru Yukisugu and to take his place as the 11th daimy of Hirosaki. He turned
the rule of Kuroishi Domain over to his brother, Tsugaru Tsuguyasu. Tsuguyasu brought in the noted Confucian scholar Sato
Issai as his advisor, and attempted to continue implementation many of the reforms initiated by Tsugaru Nobuakira to restore
prosperity to the disaster-prone domain, expanding on Nobuakiras code of ethics from five articles to thirty in an attempt to
rein in his unruly retainers. In addition to expanding the domains agricultural land through opening of new paddy fields,
Tsuguyasu established a foundry for the casting of cannons, and attempted to modernize the domains military and medical
level through the introduction of rangaku studies. In 1859 Tsuguyasu turned the reign over to his son, Tsugaru Tsuguakira, and
retired to pursue studies in literature and waka poetry. He died at the clans Edo residence in 1865. His grave is at the clan
temple of Jy-in in Tait-ku, Tokyo.
Tsugaru Tsuguakira
( ?, August 12, 1840 July 19, 1916) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hirosaki
Domain from 1859 until 1871. His courtesy title was Tosa-no-kami. Tsugaru Tsuguakira was the 4th son of
Hosokawa Narimori, the 8th daimy of Uto Domain, a sub-domain of Kumamoto Domain in Kyushu. He was
married to the 4th daughter of Tsugaru Yukitsugu, 11th daimy of Hirosaki Domain, and was adopted as his heir in
1857. Tsuguakira became daimy on February 7, 1859, and continued his predecessors policies of modernizing
and westernizing the domain's military forces. Tsuguakira became daimy during the turbulent Bakumatsu period,
during which time the Tsugaru clan first sided with the pro-imperial forces of Satch Alliance, and attacked nearby Shnai
Domain. However, the Tsugaru soon switched course, and briefly joined the uetsu Reppan Dmei. However, for reasons yet
unclear, the Tsugaru backed out of the alliance and re-joined the imperial cause after a few months, participating in several
battles in the Imperial cause during the Boshin War, notably that of the Battle of Noheji, and Battle of Hakodate. After the
Meiji Restoration, with the abolition of the han system, Yukitsugu was appointed Imperial Governor of Hirosaki from 1869 to
1871, at which time the territory was absorbed into the new Aomori Prefecture. With the establishment of the kazoku peerage
system in 1882, Tsuguakira was awarded with the title of hakushaku (count). After his retirement from public life, he served
as a director of the Number 15 National Bank ( Dai jgo kokuritsu gink?), and was noted for his waka poetry. He
died in Tokyo in 1916, and his grave is at the Yanaka Cemetery in Taito-ku, Tokyo. Tsugaru Tsuguakira had no son, and adopted
the younger son of the court noble Konoe Tadafusa, who took the name of Tsugaru Hidemaru (?, 1872-1919) to be his
heir.
Hiroshima Domain (Han)

Hiroshima Domain ( Hiroshima-han?) was a han, or feudal domain, of Edo period Japan. Based at Hiroshima castle in the
city of Hiroshima, the domain encompassed Aki province and parts of neighboring Bingo province. Following the battle of
Sekigahara in 1600, the han was established with Fukushima Masanori as its daimy (feudal lord). However, nineteen years
later, Hiroshima castle suffered extensive flood damage and Fukushima repaired it in violation of the Tokugawa shogunate's
laws on the construction and repair of castles (see buke shohatto). The shogunate then ordered Fukushima to Kawanakajima
Domain, and awarded Hiroshima to the Asano clan, who ruled it for the remainder of the Edo period, during which it was the
sixth-largest domain in Japan, excepting those held by the Tokugawa-Matsudaira dynasty. The domain was dismantled along
with all the others in 1871.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Hiroshima Domain (Han)

Fukushima Masanori
( ?, 1561 August 26, 1624) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hiroshima Domain from
1600 until 1619. A retainer of Toyotomi Hideyoshi, he fought in the battle of Shizugatake in 1583, and soon became known as
one of Seven Spears of Shizugatake which also included Kat Kiyomasa and others. Fukushima Masanori, or as he was first
known, Ichimatsu, was born in Owari Province, the son of Fukushima Masanobu. He is believed to have been the cousin of
Toyotomi Hideyoshi. He first engaged in battle at the assault on Miki Castle in Harima Province, and following the battle of
Yamazaki, he was granted a 500 koku stipend. At the battle of Shizugatake in 1583 (Tensh 11), Masanori had the honor of
taking the first head, namely that of the enemy general Ogasato Ieyoshi, receiving a 5000 koku increase in his stipend for this
distinction (the other six "Spears" each received 3000 Koku). Masanori took part in many of Hideyoshi's campaigns; it was
after the Kysh Expedition, however, that he was made a daimy. Receiving the fief of Imabari in Iyo Province, his income
was rated at 110,000 koku. Soon after, he took part in the Korean Campaign. Masanori was to once again receive distinction
when he took Ch'ongju. Following his involvement in the Korean campaign, Masanori was involved in the pursuit of Toyotomi
Hidetsugu. He led 10,000 men in 1595, surrounded Seiganji temple on Mount Kya, and waited until Hidetsugu had
committed suicide. With Hidetsugu dead, Masanori received a 90,000 koku increase in stipend, and received Hidetsugu's
former fief of Kiyosu, in Owari Province as well. Masanori sided with Tokugawa Ieyasu at the Battle of Sekigahara, and thus
ensured the survival of his domain. Although he later lost his holdings, his descendants became hatamoto in the service of
the Tokugawa shogun. Fukushima Masanori is featured in Koei's video games Kessen, Kessen III, Samurai Warriors and, as a
unique (yet not playable) character, Samurai Warriors 3, but in its expansions, Samurai Warriors 3 Z and Samurai Warriors 3:
Xtreme Legends he becomes playable. He is a playable character in Pokmon Conquest (Pokmon + Nobunaga's
Ambition in Japan), with his partner Pokmon being Krokorok and Krookodile.
Asano clan (fudai), 1619 - 1871

Asano Nagaakira
( ?, January 28, 1586 September 3, 1632) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of

Hiroshima Domain from 1619 until his death on September 3, 1632, Lord (Daimy) of Ashimori Domain 1610 until
1613 and Lord (Daimy) of Wakayama Domain from 1613 until 1619. Born Asano Iwamatsu, he was the son of
Asano Nagamasa, who was a senior retainer of Toyotomi Hideyoshi. In 1594, Nagaakira was made a retainer of
Toyotomi Hideyoshi, and awarded a stipend of 3,000 koku. Allying his forces to Tokugawa Ieyasu six years later at the Battle
of Sekigahara, he was subsequently awarded with the 24,000 koku fief of Ashimori han. As his brother Yukinaga died heirless
in 1613, Nagaakira succeeded him, becoming daimyo of Wakayama han. At the Siege of saka, he commanded a portion of
Tokugawa Ieyasu's army. In the summer of 1615, Toyotomi Hideyori's Western Army moved to attack Asano's castle at
Wakayama. Though most of Asano's forces were at saka, besieging Toyotomi's fortress, the remaining garrison outnumbered
the Western warriors, and Asano led his men in sallying forth to meet the enemy in the Battle of Kashii. Asano also fought in
the Battle of Tennoji, the decisive final battle in the Siege of saka, where he commanded Tokugawa's rear guard. In 1619, he
was granted the fief of Hiroshima, in Aki Province, which would be the home of the Asano family for many generations.
Nagaakira was married to Furi-hime, the third of Tokugawa Ieyasu`s daughters.
Asano Mitsuakira
( ?, August 12, 1617 April 23, 1692) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hiroshima Domain
from September 1632 until 1672.
Asano Tsunaakira
( ?, April 9, 1637 January 2, 1673) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hiroshima Domain
Asano Tsunanaga
( ?, May 29, 1659 February 11, 1708) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hiroshima Domain
Asano Yoshinaga
( ?, July 1, 1681 January 13, 1752) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hiroshima Domain from
Asano Munetsune
( ?, August 23, 1717 November 24, 1788) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hiroshima
Domain from January 1752 until 1763.
Asano Shigeakira
( ?, October 13, 1743 November 13, 1814) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of
Hiroshima Domain from 1763 until 1799.
Asano Narikata
( ?, September 21, 1773 November 21, 1830) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hiroshima
Asano Naritaka
( ?, September 28, 1817 January 12, 1868) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hiroshima
Domain from November 1831 until 1858.
Asano Yoshiteru ( ?, November 12, 1836
September 10, 1858) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy ) of Hiroshima
Domain in 1858.
Asano Nagamichi
( ?, July 27, 1812 July 26, 1872) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hiroshima Domain from
September 1858 until 1869.
Asano Nagakoto
( ?, July 23, 1842 - February 1, 1937) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hiroshima
Domain from 1869 until 1871. For the rest of the Meiji period, he was a politician and diplomat, and was one of the
last surviving Japanese daimy (Hayashi Tadataka and Wakebe Mitsunori outlived him). Adopted by Asano
Nagamichi, he served as assistant to his adoptive father through the 1860s, and attended many of the meetings
and events surrounding the restoration of Imperial rule, and as such was one of many who advised the shogun Tokugawa
Yoshinobu to return power to the Emperor of Japan. Unlike many from domains such as Satsuma and Ch sh, however, Asano
was opposed to taking military action against the shogunate.Nagakoto became the twelfth daimy of Hiroshima in 1869 upon
Nagamichi's retirement. The domains (han) were abolished in 1871, but Asano was granted the title of Marquis (kshaku)
under the Kazoku system of peerage which was instituted at that time. He became a member of the Genrin (Chamber of
Elders) in 1880, was appointed ambassador to Italy two years later, and served in the House of Peers for a time as well.
Though living and serving in Tokyo, he worked to support industry and other enterprises in his home area, newly dubbed
Hiroshima Prefecture. The Asano Library (now the Hiroshima Central City Library) opened in 1926, and Asano died in 1937 at
the age of 96.
Hitachi-Fuch Domain (Han)
Hitachi-Fuch Domain ( Hitachi-Fuch han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period
Japan, located in Hitachi Province (modern-day Ibaraki Prefecture), Japan. It was centered on Fuch Jin'ya in what is now the
city of Ishioka, Ibaraki. It was also known as Ishioka Domain ( Ishioka han?) or Naganuma Domain ( Naganuma
han?) The domain was created in 1602, when Rokug Masanori, the head of the Rokug clan, a prominent family of Dewa
Province, was awarded a 10,000 koku holding in Hitachi-Fuch for serviced rendered to Tokugawa Ieyasu during the Battle of
Sekigahara. The clan was transferred to Honj Domain in Dewa in 1623. The domain then passed into the hands of the
Minagawa clan until 1645, when that clan was reduced to hatamoto status for lack of a direct heir. In 1700, the domain was
revived for the 5th son of Tokugawa Yorifusa of Mito Domain, who assumed the Matsudaira surname. The Matsudaira
continued to rule the domain until the Meiji restoration. The domain was renamed Ishioka-han in 1869. It was abolished in the
Haihan Chiken order of 1871. The domain had a population of 16,913 people in 2774 households, of who, 901 were classed as
samurai in 198 household and 182 were classed as ashigaru in 109 households per a census in 1869. As with most domains
in the han system, Hitachi-Fuch Domain consisted of several discontinuous territories calculated to provide the assigned
kokudaka, based on periodic cadastral surveys and projected agricultural yields.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Hitachi-Fuch Domain (Han)

Rokug clan (tozama) 1602-1623
Rokug Masanori
( ?, 1567 - April 28, 1634) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hitachi-Fuch Domain from 1602
until 1623 and Lord (Daimy) of Honj Domain from 1623 until his death on April 28, 1634. Rokug Masanori (?) was
born in 1567 in Dewa Province, Japan, and entered into the service of Onodera Yoshimichi at Yokote Castle, subsequently
fighting against Akita Sanesue. For services rendered during the Siege of Odawara in 1590, Toyotomi Hideyoshi rewarded him
with a 4500 koku fief in Dewa Province. In 1592, during the Japanese invasions of Korea, Masanori was assigned to Nagoya
Castle in Hizen Province. During the Battle of Sekigahara in 1602, he supported the eastern forces of Tokugawa Ieyasu,
whereas his nominal overlords, the Onodera clan, supported the Toyotomi. Under the Tokugawa Shogunate, his revenues were
raised to 10,000 koku in 1602, and was made daimy of Fuch Domain in Hitachi Province. In 1614, Masanori participated in
the Siege of Osaka. When the Mogami clan were dispossessed of their holdings in 1623, he was granted an increase in status
to 20,000 koku, and transferred to the newly created Honj Domain based at Honj Castle in what is now Yurihonj, Akita,
where his descendants resided until the Meiji restoration. He died in 1634 and his grave is at the clan temple of Eisen-ji in
Yurihonj, Akita.
Minagawa clan (fudai) 1623-1645

Minagawa Hiroteru
( ?, 1548 - December 22, 1627) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hitachi-Fuch

Domain from 1623 until 1625, Lord (Daimy) of Minagawa Domain from 1576 until 1603 and Lord (Daimy) of Iiyama
Minagawa Takatsune
( ?, 1581 - February 5, 1645) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hitachi-Fuch Domain

Minagawa Narisato
( ?, 1624 - June 4, 1645) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hitachi-Fuch Domain from
February 5 until his death on June 4, 1645.
Matsudaira clan (Shinpan) 1700-1871

Matsudaira Yoritaka
( ?, November 29, 1629 - November 30, 1707) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of HitachiFuch Domain from 1700 until 1705, Lord (Daimy) of Honai Domain from 1661 until 1700.
Matsudaira Yoriyuki
( ?, October 14, 1673 - December 7, 1707) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of HitachiFuch Domain from 1705 until his death on December 7, 1707.
Matsudaira Yoriaki
( ?,May 11, 1691 - September 6, 1733) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hitachi-Fuch
Matsudaira Yorinaga
( ?, November 27, 1713 - August 20, 1735) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of HitachiFuch Domain from 1733 until his death on August 20, 1735.
Matsudaira Yoritomi
( ?, September 29, 1719 - June 28, 1742) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy ) of Hitachi-Fuch
Matsudaira Yorisumi
( ?, November 29, 1720 - May 29, 1784) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hitachi-Fuch
Domain from 1742 until his death on May 29, 1784.
Matsudaira Yorisaki
( ?, January 15, 1743 - May 10, 1824) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hitachi-Fuch
Matsudaira Yorihisa
( ?, February 27, 1778 - September 13, 1833) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of HitachiFuch Domain from 1795 until his death on September 13, 1833.
Matsudaira Yoritsugu
( ?,March 29, 1805 January 24, 1884) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of HitachiFuch Domain from September 1833 until 1868.
Matsudaira Yorifumi
( ?, September 3, 1848 September 10, 1887) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of

Hitachi-Fuch Domain from 1868 until 1871. Succeeding his father in 1868, he became the last daimyo of Fuch. It
was during his tenure that the domain's name was changed to Ishioka-han ( ). In 1884, he became a viscount
( shishaku).
Hitachi Kowatari Domain (Han)

Hitachi Kowatari Domain ( , Hitachi Kowatari -han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo
period in Japan.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Hitachi Kowatari Domain (Han)

Yamaoka clan, 1603
Yamaoka Keitomo
( , 1540 - December 20, 1603) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hitachi Kowatari
Domain in 1603.
Niwa clan, 1603 1619

Niwa Nagashige
( , April 18, 1571 - March 6, 1637) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hitachi Kowatari
Domain from December 1603 until 1619, Lord (Daimy) of Edosaki Domain from 1619 until 1622, Lord (Daimy) of
Tanagura Domain from 1622 until 1627 and Lord (Daimy) of Shirakawa Domain from 1627 until his death on March
6, 1637.
Hitoyoshi Domain (Han)

Hitoyoshi Domain ( Hitoyoshi-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period. It was associated with Higo Province in
modern-day Kumamoto Prefecture. In the han system, Hitoyoshi was a political and economic abstraction based on periodic
area. This was different from the feudalism of the West. The Sagara clan was established at Hitoyoshi in the 13th century;
and they stayed in the same place until the Meiji Restoration. The hereditary daimyo were head of the clan and head of the
domain.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Hitoyoshi Domain (Han)

Sagara clan (tozama; 22,000 koku), 1585 1871
Sagara Yorifusa
( ?, May 4, 1574 June 13, 1636) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hitoyoshi Domain from
Sagara Yorihiro
( ?, December 13, 1600 June 29, 1667) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hitoyoshi
Sagara Yoritaka
( ?, May 25, 1641 January 24, 1703) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hitoyoshi Domain from
Sagara Yoritomi
( ?, 1651 March 5, 1720) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hitoyoshi Domain January 1703
until 1712.
Sagara Nagaoki
( ?, December 14, 1693 November 6, 1734) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hitoyoshi
Sagara Nagaari
( ?, March 22, 1703 June 25, 1738) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hitoyoshi Domain from
Sagara Yorimine
( ?, November 13, 1735 May 18, 1758) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hitoyoshi Domain
Sagara Yorihisa
( ?, July 3, 1737 August 3, 1759) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hitoyoshi Domain from
May 18, 1758 until his death on August 3, 1759.
Sagara Akinaga
( ?, February 20, 1752 February 4, 1762) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hitoyoshi Domain
from 1759 until his death on Fe bruary 4, 1762.
Sagara Yorisada
( ?,1749 January 17, 1767) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hitoyoshi Domain from 1762
Sagara Tomimochi
( ?, June 13, 1750 January 12, 1769) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hitoyoshi Domain
Sagara Nagahiro
( ?, December 6, 1751 April 26, 1813) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hitoyoshi Domain
from January 1769 until 1802.
Sagara Yorinori
( ?, May 16, 1774 October 1, 1856) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hitoyoshi Domain from
1802 until 1818.
Sagara Yoriyuki
( ?, October 15, 1898 May 10, 1850) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hitoyoshi Domain
Sagara Nagatomi
( ?, August 19, 1824 July 12, 1855) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hitoyoshi Domain
Sagara Yorimoto
( ?, May 12, 1841 June 30, 1885) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hitoyoshi Domain
Hj Domain (Han)
Hj Domain ( Hj-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period, located in Awa Province (modern-day Chiba
Prefecture), Japan. It was centered on what is now part of the modern city of Tateyama, C hiba. In the han system, Hj was a
political and economic abstraction based on periodic cadastral surveys and projected agricultural yields. In other words, the
domain was defined in terms of kokudaka, not land area. This was different from the feudalism of the West. Hojo Domain was
created in 1638 for Yashiro Tadamasa, the former karo to the ill-fated Tokugawa Tadanaga. On Tadanagas disgrace and
execution, Yashiro Tadamasa had been arrested and relieved of his position and titles. However, in 1638, he was rehabilitated
by Shogun Tokugawa Iemitsu and allowed a minor 10,000 koku holding in southern B s Peninsula under the watchful eyes of
the neighboring Tateyama Domain. However, during the time of his successor, Yashiro Tadataka, the domains finances wer e
ruined and excessive taxation resulted in a widespread peasants rebellion in 1711, which was later known as the 10,000
Koku Rebellion ( Mankoku Sodo?). Outraged farmers seized control of the domain, and even attempted to storm
Yashiro's Edo residence, and the rebellion was suppressed by force from the Tokugawa shogunate, leading to many
executions. The Yashiro were then dispossessed from their domain and reduced to hatamoto status. On October 18, 1725, the
domain was revived for Mizuno Tadasada, a hatamoto, and the younger son of a hatamoto whose holding passed the 10,000
koku qualifying mark to become a daimy. His descendants continued to rule the small domain until 1827, when Mizuno
Tadateru transferred his residence to what is now part of Ichihara in neighboring Kazusa Province, and renamed to domain
"Tsurumaki Domain".
List of Lords (Daimy) of Hj Domain (Han)

Yashiro clan (fudai) 1638-1712
Yashiro Tadamasa
( ?, 1594 - April 4, 1662) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hj Domain from 1638 until his
Yashiro Tadaoki
( ?, 1619 - January 6, 1663) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hj Domain from April 24, 1662
Yashiro Tadataka
( ?, 1647 - February 20, 1714) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hj Domain from January
1663 until 1712.
Mizuno clan (fudai) 1712-1871

Mizuno Tadasada
( ?, 1691 - June 26, 1748) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hj Domain from April 24, 1662
Mizuno Tadachika
( ?, 1730 - August 19, 1775) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hj Domain from 1748 until
Mizuno Tadateru
( ?, November 2, 1761 - May 26, 1828) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Hj Domain from
August 1775 until 1827 and Lord (Daimy) of Tsurumaki Domain from 1827 until his death on May 26, 1828.
Honj Domain (Han)

Honj Domain ( Honj-han?) was a feudal domain in Edo period Japan, located in Dewa Province (modern-day Akita
Prefecture), Japan. It was centered on Honj Castle in what is now the city of Yurihonj, Akita. Much of Dewa Province was
controlled by the powerful Mogami clan during the Sengoku period. The Mogami established a subsidiary holding centered on
Honj Castle in the center of the Yuri region of central Dewa Province in 1610. However, the Mogami were dispossessed by
the Tokugawa shogunate in 1622, with the majority of their holdings going to the Satake clan, who were transferred from
Hitachi Province to the much smaller holding of Kubota Domain. Rokug Masanori, a relatively minor samurai from Senboku
Country in Dewa Province served Toyotomi Hideyoshi at the Battle of Odawara in 1590 and was confirmed in his ancestral
holdings of 4,500 koku in Dewa Province. He sided with Tokugawa Ieyasu at the Battle of Sekigahara against his nominal
overlords, the Onodera clan, and was promoted to the status of a 10,000 koku daimyo, based at Hitachi-Fuch Domain, with
his holdings scattered between Dewa and Hitachi Provinces. When the Mogami clan was dispossessed, the Tokugawa
shogunate transferred him in 1623 from Hitachi to the newly created Honj Domain, and increased his revenues to 20,000
koku, which were all consolidated in the form of 103 villages in Yuki County where his descendants ruled for 11 generations to
the Meiji restoration. The domain has a population of 23,911 people in 3784 households per the 1674 census. It was 11-days
travel time from Edo, where the clan maintained its primary residence (kamiyashiki) at Kita-Inari-cho, in Shitaya. The clans
Edo temple was Tessho-ji in Nishi-Asakusa. During the Boshin war, the final daimyo of Honj Domain, Rokug Masakane sided
with the uetsu Reppan Dmei; however, the domain had scant military resources and was quickly overrun by forces of the
pro-Imperial Satch Alliance, which destroyed Honj Castle. The new Meiji government reinstated him as domain governor in
1868, but halved his revenues to 10,000 koku. With the abolition of the han system in July 1871, and the absorption of Honj
Domain into Akita Prefecture, Rokug Masakane relocated to Tokyo. In 1884, he and his descendants were granted the title of
viscount (shishaku) in the kazoku peerage.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Honj Domain (Han)

Rokug clan (tozama) 1623-1871
Rokug Masakatsu
(?, 1609 - January 12, 1677) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Honj Domain from 1634
until 1676.
Rokug Masanobu
(?, 1635 - July 21, 1685) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Honj Domain from 1676 until his
Rokug Masaharu
(?, 1675 - March 27, 1741) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Honj Domain from 1685 until
1735.
Rokug Masanaga
(?, 1706 - August 5, 1754) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Honj Domain from 1735 until
Rokug Masashige
( ?, 1737 - September 10, 1797) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Honj Domain from
August 1754 until 1783.
Rokug Masachika
( ?, 1764 - October 26, 1812) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Honj Domain from 1783
Rokug Masazumi
(?, 1801 - August 22, 1822) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Honj Domain from 1812 until
Rokug Masatsune
(?, 1811 - October 16, 1850) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Honj Domain from August
1822 until 1848.
Rokug Masatada
(?, 1828 - March 14, 1861) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Honj Domain from 1848 until
Rokug Masakane
(?, October 3, 1848 - July 23, 1907) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Honj Domain
from March 1861 until 1871.
Honj Domain (Han)

Honj Domain (?, Honj-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate in Japan.
Lord (Daimy) of Honj Domain (Han)

Ogasawara clan, 1598 1612
Ogasawara Nobuyuki
( ?, 1579 - April 26, 1614) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Honj Domain from 1598
until 1612 and Lord (Daimy) of Koga Domain from 1612 until his death on April 26, 1614.
Horie Domain (Han)

Horie Domain (?, Horie-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate in Japan.
Lord (Daimy) of Horie Domain (Han)

Osawa clan, 1867 1871
Osawa Keisuke ( ?, 1847 - 1911) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Horie Domain from 1867 until 1871.
Ibi Domain (Han)

Ibi Domain (?, Ibi-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Ibi Domain (Han)

Nishio clan, 1600 1623
Nishio Mitsunori
( ?, 1544 - November 19, 1616) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ibi Domain from 1600 until
his death on November 19, 1616 and Lord (Daimy) of Sone Domain from 1588 until 1600.
Nishio Yoshio
( ?, 1590 - April 2, 1623) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ibi Domain from 1616 until his death on
April 2, 1623.
Ichinomiya Domain (Han)

Ichinomiya Domain ( Ichinomiya-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period Japan, located
in Kazusa Province (modern-day Chiba Prefecture), Japan. It was centered on Ichinomiya jin'ya in what is now the town of
Ichinomiya, Chiba. Ichinomiya Castle was a mountain-top fortification built by the Satomi clan, rulers of most of the Bs
Peninsula during the Sengoku period as protection for their northern holdings in eastern Kazusa Province . Following the
Battle of Odawara in 1590, the Kant region was assigned to Tokugawa Ieyasu by the warlord Toyotomi Hideyoshi, who also
restricted the Satomi to Awa Province for their lukewarm support of his campaigns against the Late H j clan. Tokugawa
Ieyasu appointed Honda Tadakatsu, one of his hereditary retainers, to be daimy of the new 100,000 koku Otaki Domain, and
the old fortifications at Ichinomiya were abandoned. Otaki Domain was subsequently reduced in size, with large portions
becoming tenry territory directly under the control of the Tokugawa shogunate or assigned as exclaves of other domains.
Ichinomiya became an exclave of Hatsuta Domain of Kii Province, ruled by the Kan clan. In 1826, Kan Hisatomo, the 5th
daimy of Hatsuta Domain, decided to relocate the seat of the clan from Kii Province to Ichinomiya in Kazusa Province, where
his family continued to rule until the Meiji Restoration. The final daimy of Ichinomiya Domain, Kan Hisayoshi, was a strong
supporter of rangaku, and imported western weapons to modernize his forces. However, he was stopped at Shimoda on his
way to assist the Satch Alliance forces at the Battle of Toba-Fushimi during the Boshin War and arrived too late for the battle.
Under the new Meiji government he was appointed domain governor, until the abolition of the han system in July 1871 and
subsequently became a viscount under the kazoku peerage. Ichinomiya Domain became Ichinomiya Prefecture, which
merged with the short lived Kisarazu Prefecture in November 1871, which later became part of Chiba Prefecture.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Ichinomiya Domain (Han)

Kan clan (fudai) 1826-1871
Kan Hisatomo
(?, 1797 - July 10, 1847) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ichinomiya Domain from 1826 until
1842 and Lord (Daimy) of Hatta Domain from 1821 until 1826.
Kan Hisaakira
(?, 1813 - March 22, 1864) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ichinomiya Domain from 1842 until
Kan Hisatsune
(?, 1846 - July 29, 1867) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ichinomiya Domain from 1864 until
Kan Hisayoshi
(?, March 19, 1848 - February 26, 1919) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ichinomiya
Ichinoseki Domain (Han)

Ichinoseki Domain ( Ichinoseki-han?) was a tozama feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period Japan.
It is located in Mutsu Province, Honsh. The domain was centered at Ichinoseki Jin'ya, located in what is now part of the city of
Ichinoseki in Iwate Prefecture. Although nominally independent, it was a branch domain of the Date clan of Sendai Domain,
and its ruling daimy, the Tamura clan, was a branch of the Date lineage. Ichinoseki Domain was originally created in 1660 for
Date Munekatsu, the 10th son of Date Masamune, although a fortification had existed at Ichinoseki since the Muromachi
period. It was a subsidiary domain to Sendai Domain. However, Data Munekatsu was a central figure in the Date Sd, an O-Ie
Sd over the succession to the Date clan in 1671 and was dispossessed in 1671, with his holdings reverting to Sendai
Domain. The domain was revived in 1681 for the son of Tamura Muneyoshi, who transferred his seat from another subsidiary
domain of Sendai, Iwanuma Domain. Muneyoshi's grandfather was Date Tadamune, the second son of Date Masamune. The
Tamura clan continued to rule until the Meiji restoration. During the Bakumatsu period, an Ichinoseki doctor was influential in
the establishment of a medical school in Sendai in 1822. During the Boshin War, Tamura Kuniyoshi led the domain into the
uetsu Reppan Dmei, but along with Sendai Domain, was forced to surrender to imperial forces a few months later. In July
1871, with the abolition of the han system, Ichinoseki Domain briefly became Ichinoseki Prefecture, and was merged into the
newly created Iwate Prefecture. Under the new Meiji government, he and his son, Tamura Takaaki, the final daimyo of
Ichinoseki Domain was given the kazoku peerage titles of shishaku (viscount). As with most domains in the han system,
Ichinoseki Domain consisted of several discontinuous territories calculated to provide the assigned kokudaka, based on
periodic cadastral surveys and projected agricultural yields.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Ichinoseki Domain (Han)

Date clan (tozama) 1660-1671
Date Munekatsu
(?, 1621 - November 4, 1679) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ichinoseki Domain from 1660
until 1671.
Tamura clan (tozama) 1681-1871

Tamura Tateaki
(?, May 8, 1656 - January 27, 1708) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ichinoseki Domain from
1681 until his death on January 27, 1708 and Lord (Daimy) of Iwanuma Domain from 1678 until 1681.
Tamura Nobuaki
(?, February 1, 1670 - June 16, 1727) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ichinoseki Domain from
Tamura Muraaki
(?, May 24, 1707 - August 3, 1755) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ichinoseki Domain from
Tamura Murataka
( ?, May 23, 1737 - February 6, 1782) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ichinoseki Domain
Tamura Murasuke
(?, January 3, 1763 - October 27, 1808) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy ) of Ichinoseki Domain
Tamura Muneaki (?, May 2, 1784 - November 8, 1827) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ichinoseki Domain from
Tamura Kuniaki
(?, December 27, 1816 - August 23, 1840) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ichinoseki Domain
Tamura Kunimichi
(?, July 23, 1820 - February 19, 1857) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ichinoseki Domain
Tamura Yukiaki
(?, June 8, 1850 - June 16, 1863) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ichinoseki Domain from 1857
Tamura Kuniyoshi
( ?, May 20, 1852 - February 26, 1887) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ichinoseki
Tamura Takaaki
( ?, November 20, 1858 - December 11, 1922) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of
Ichinoseki Domain from 1868 until 1871.
Imao Domain (Han)

Imao Domain (?, Imao-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Imao Domain (Han)

Ichihashi clan, 1589 1610
Ichihashi Nagakatsu
( ?, 1546 - March 17, 1620) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Imao Domain from 1589
until 1610, Lord (Daimy) of Yahashi Domain from 1610 until 1616 and Lord (Daimy) of Sanjo Domain from 1616 until his
Takekoshi clan, 1607 1871

Takekoshi Masanobu
( ?, January 21, 1591 - April 30, 1645) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Imao Domain
Takekoshi Masaharu
( ?, 1634 - January 19, 1677) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Imao Domain from 1645
Takekoshi Tomomasa
( ?, 1673 - April 19, 1706) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Imao Domain from 1677
Takekoshi Masateru
( ?, 1689 - January 18, 1709) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Imao Domain from 1706
Takekoshi Masatake
( ?, 1685 - December 8, 1759) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Imao Domain from 1709
Takekoshi Katsunori
( ?, September 6, 1738 - August 19, 1789) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Imao
Takekoshi Mutsumi
( ?, 1769 - October 26, 1804) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Imao Domain from 1785
Takekoshi Masasada
( ?, 1791 - December 9, 1851) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Imao Domain from
October 1804 until 1837.
Takekoshi Masatomi
( ?, June 30, 1818 - July 24, 1884) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Imao
Takekoshi Masakyu
( ?, February 2, 1851 - August 22, 1910) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Imao Domain
Iga Ueno Domain (Han)

Iga Ueno Domain (?, Iga Ueno-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan.
Lord (Daimy) of Iga Ueno Domain (Han)

Tsutsui clan, 1585 1608
Tsutsui Sadatsugu
( ?, May 5, 1562 March 5, 1615) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iga Ueno
Domain from 1585 until 1608. He was a cousin and adopted son of Tsutsui Junkei, a feudal lord of the Yamato
province. At the death of Junkei in 1584, he was relocated by Toyotomi Hideyoshi to Iga Province, where he
built the Iga Ueno Castle. In 1608, however, he was removed from his position by the Tokugawa shogunate, in
an accusation of sloppy governance. In addition, the Tsutsui clan was forcefully abolished. The castle of Iga
Ueno was accordingly taken over by Td Takatora.
Iida Domain (Han)

Iida Domain ( Iida-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period Japan. It is located in
Shinano Province, Honsh. The domain was centered at Iida Castle, located in what is now part of the town of Iida in Nagano
Prefecture. It was also known as Shinano-Iida Domain ( Shinano-Iida-han?). The area around Iida had been ruled
during the Sengoku period by Akiyama Nobutomo, a retainer of Takeda Shingen. After the destruction of the Takeda clan, the
lands came under the control of Tokugawa Ieyasu and were ruled by Suganuma Sadatoshi, followed by Mori Hideyori, and
Kygoku Takatomo. Following the Battle of Sekigahara and the establishment of the Tokugawa shogunate, Ogasawara
Hidemasa was relocated to Iida from Koga Domain in Shimsa Province and made daimy with Iida Domain, a 50,000 koku
holding in Shinano Province. After his transfer to Matsumoto Domain in 1613, the territory reverted to tenry status ruled
directly by the shogunate until 1617, when it was reassigned to Wakizaka Yasumoto, formerly of zu Domain in Iyo Province.
His son, Wakizaka Yasumoto followed, reducing the domain by 2,000 koku with a gift to one of his uncles. He was transferred
to Tatsuno Domain in Harima Province in 1672, where his descendants resided to the Meiji restoration. The Wakizawa were
replaced by a junior branch of the Hori clan and the holdings of the domain were reduced to 20,000 koku. The domain's
finances were never in good condition, and the situation continued to deteriorate over the years leading to widespread rioting
in 1762 and in 1809. The 10th daimy, Hori Chikashige was a close supporter of Mizuno Tadakuni and held important posts
within the Shogunal government, including rj. the domain as increased to 27,000 koku, but was dropped to 17,000 koku on
the failure of the Tenp Reforms and subsequent backlash. During the Bakumatsu period, the domain lost another 2,000 koku
for failing to stop passage of anti-government forces through its territory during the Mito rebellion. During the Boshin War, the
domain supported the imperial side. In July 1871, with the abolition of the han system, Iida Domain briefly became Iida
Prefecture, and was later merged into the newly created Nagano Prefecture. Under the new Meiji government, Hori Chikahiro,
the last daimy of Iida Domain was given the kazoku peerage title of shishaku (viscount). As with most domains in the han
system, Iida Domain consisted of several discontinuous territories calculated to provide the assigned kokudaka, based on
List of Lords (Daimy) of Iida Domain (Han)

Ogasawara clan (fudai) 1601-1613
Ogasawara Hidemasa
(?, March 21, 1569 - May 7, 1615) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iida Domain
from 1601 until 1613, Lord (Daimyo) of the Koga Domain from 1590 until 1601 and Lord (Daimyo) of the Matsumoto Domain
Wakizaka clan (tozama / fudai) 1617-1672

Wakizaka Yasumoto
(?, March 4, 1584 - December 3, 1653) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iida
Domain from 1617 until his death on December 3, 1653 and Lord (Daimyo) of the zu Domain from 1615 until 1617.
Wakizawa Yasumasa (?, February 19, 1633 - April 20, 1694) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iida Domain
from 1654 until 1672 and Lord (Daimyo) of the Tatsuno Domain from 1672 until 1684.
Hori clan (tozama / fudai) 1672-1871

Hori Chikasada
(?, September 23, 1640 - November 18, 1685) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iida Domain
Hori Chikatsune
(?, November 10, 1674 - March 27, 1697) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iida Domain from
Hori Chikataka
(?, August 12, 1684 - November 28, 1715) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iida Domain from
Hori Chikanobu
( ?, November 8, 1707 - July 12, 1728) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iida Domain from
Hori Chikatada
( ?, December 18, 1715 - February 13, 1746) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iida Domain
Hori Chikanaga
(?, November 17, 1739 - June 3, 1808) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iida Domain from
Hori Chikatada
( ?, July 15, 1762 - June 29, 1784) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iida Domain from 1779
Hori Chikatami
(?, June 17, 1777 - April 22, 1796) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iida Domain from 1784
Hori Chikashige
( ?, August 5, 1786 - December 10, 1848) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iida Domain from
April 1796 until 1846.
Hori Chikayoshi
( ?, January 28, 1814 September 20, 1880) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iida
Hori Chikahiro
1868 until 1871.
(?, March 4, 1849 July 30, 1899) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iida Domain from
Iino Domain
Iino Domain ( Iino-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period Japan, located in Kazusa
Province (modern-day Chiba Prefecture). The domain was centered on Iino Jinya, a fortified residence in what is now the city
of Futtsu, Chiba. It was ruled for the entirety of its history by a branch of the Hoshina clan (later Matsudaira clan) of Aizu. Iino
Domain was created when a 7000 koku hatamoto, Hoshina Masasada was granted an additional 10,000 koku of territory in
Settsu Province after his appointment as Justicar of Osaka in 1648. On his death, 2000 koku was given to his younger son,
Hoshina Masafusa, reducing the domain to 15,000 koku. However, the domain expanded again to 20,000 koku under the
tenure of Hoshina Masakage. The 10th (and final) daimy of Iino Domain, Hoshina Masaari, served as wakadoshiyori, and
played an important role as a commander in the Second Chsh expedition. However, during the Boshin War, he switched
sides to the Satch Alliance and was later appointed to judge the guilt of those who had opposed the Meiji Restoration,
including many of his relatives from the Hoshina clan of Aizu. Iino Domain became Iino Prefecture on the abolition of the han
system in August 1871, and subsequently part of Kisarazu Prefecture, followed by Chiba Prefecture. The domain had a
population of 21,443 people in 4375 households per the 1869 census. The domain maintained its primary residence
(kamiyashiki) in Edo in Azabu. As with most domains in the han system, Iino Domain consisted of several discontinuous
territories calculated to provide the assigned kokudaka, based on periodic cadastral surveys and projected agricultural yields.
In the case of Iino Domain, the exclave it controlled in Settsu Province was far larger than its home territory in Kazusa, and
the domain maintained a secondary Jinya in that province.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Iino Domain (Han)

Hoshina clan (fudai) 1648-1871
Hoshina Masasada
(?, May 21, 1588 - November 1, 1661) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iino Domain
from 1648 until his death on November 1, 1661. He was first a senior hatamoto with a 3000 koku income, before he was
made lord of Iino.
Hoshina Masakage
(?, September 5, 1616 - May 16, 1686) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iino Domain
Hoshina Masakata
( ?, October 8, 1665 - December 22, 1714) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iino
Hoshina Masataka
(?, 1694 - March 21, 1718) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iino Domain from 1715
Hoshina Masahisa
(?, 1704 - May 29, 1739) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iino Domain from 1718 until
Hoshina Masatomi
(?, May 15, 1732 - December 10, 1770) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iino Domain
Hoshina Masanori
(?, February 11, 1752 - October 4, 1802) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iino Domain
Hoshina Masayoshi
(?, August 28, 1775 - June 22, 1844) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iino Domain
from October 1802 until 1817.
Hoshina Masamoto
( ?, June 13, 1801 - March 17, 1848) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iino Domain
Hoshina Masaari
(?, February 2, 1 - January 23, 1888) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iino
Domain from March 1848 until 1871. Though lord of a minor domain, his family was a branch of the Matsudaira of
Aizu, whose founder Hoshina Masayuki was the older brother of the Iino founder, Hoshina Masasada. Masaari was
born in Edo to the 9th Iino lord, Hoshina Masamoto. Masaari was the younger brother of Matsudaira Teru. As he
was initially weak, his father did not notify the shogunate of his birth. However, as Masamoto's first and second
sons died in quick succession, he notified the shogunate of Masaari's birth in 1836; this is why Masaari's birthdate
is given in some sources as 1836. He was made heir in 1847, and succeeded to family headship after his father's death in
1848. He received his family's hereditary title of Danj no ch in 1850. In 1853, Masaari led Iino troops and took part in the
defense of Uraga upon the arrival of Commodore Matthew C. Perry and the U.S. Navy's East India Squadron. As lord of Iino, he
held a variety of minor posts in the Tokugawa administration, most notably becoming a wakadoshiyori in the 2nd year of Kei .
He was also the chief commander of the multi-han military force active in the Ch sh Expedition, leading forces on the Iwami
front. After the Boshin War he was ordered by the new government to investigate those who were "responsible" for the war,
and it was as part of this action that former Aizu karo Kayano Gonbei was executed in Masaari's residence at Azabu, in 1869.
As with many other former daimyo, Masaari became a member of the kazoku as a viscount (shishaku) in the Meiji era. He had
several children; the eldest son Hoshina Masaaki was his successor; one daughter, Shizuko, married Iwasaki Hisaya, the
younger brother of Mitsubishi founder Iwasaki Yatar.
Iiyama Domain (Han)
Iiyama Domain ( Iiyama-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period Japan. It was located
in northern Shinano Province, Honsh. The domain was centered at Iiyama Castle, located in what is now part of the city of
Iiyama in Nagano Prefecture. In 1603, when Matsudaira Tadateru was awarded Kawanakajima Domain, the area around
Iiyama was assigned to his retainer, Minagawa Hiroteru as a 40,000 koku holding. This marked the start of Iiyama Domain.
however, after Matsudaira Tadateru fell from favour with Shogun Tokugawa Ieyasu and was dispossessed, Minahawa Hiroteru
suffered a similar fate and was demoted to the 10,000 koku Hitachi-Fuch Domain. He was replaced by Hori Naoteru from a
branch of the Hori clan of Echigo Province. Hori Naoteru took active steps in flood control and the opening of new rice lands to
improve the domain. However, he was transferred to Nagaoka Domain in 1616. Iiyama then went to Sakuma Yasumasa, the
son of one of Oda Nobunaga's famed generals, Sakuma Morimasa. The Sakuma clan ruled for three generations until the line
died out without an heir in 1638. Iiyama Domain was then assigned to a branch of the Matsudaira clan, formerly from
Kakegawa Domain. The Matsudaira ruled for two generations, and returned to Kakegawa in 1706. Iiyama was then assigned
to Nagai Naohiro, lord of Ak Domain immediately after the famed Chushingura incident. He remained only until 1711 when
he was replaced by Toyama Yoshihide, who also stayed for only six years before he was transferred elsewhere. In 1717,
Iiyama Domain was awarded to a junior branch of the Honda clan, under whose control it remained until the Meiji restoration.
During the Boshin War, the domain was invaded by pro-Tokugawa forces from Takada Domain, who set fire to the castle town.
The domain subsequently supported the imperial armies at the Battle of Hokuetsu and Battle of Aizu. In July 1871, with the
abolition of the han system, Iiyama Domain briefly became Iiyama Prefecture, and was merged into the newly created
Nagano Prefecture. As with most domains in the han system, Iiyama Domain consisted of several discontinuous territories
calculated to provide the assigned kokudaka, based on periodic cadastral surveys and projected agricultural yields.[2][3]
List of Lords (Daimy) of Iiyama Domain (Han)

Sakuma clan (tozama) 1616-1638
Sakuma Yasumasa
(?, 1555 - April 25, 1627) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iiyama Domain
from 1616 until his death on April 25, 1627 and Lord (Daimyo) of the Omi Takashima Domain from 1600 until 1616.
Sakuma Yasunaga
(?, 1611 - April 12, 1632) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iiyama Domain from 1628
Sakuma Yasutsugu
( ?, 1630 - November 20, 1638) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iiyama Domain
Matsudaira (Sakurai) clan, (fudai; 40,000 koku), 1639-1706

Matsudaira Tadatomo
(?, 1634 - November 20, 1638) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iiyama Domain
from 1639 until his death on May 26, 1696 and Lord (Daimyo) of the Kakegawa Domain in 1639.
Honda clan (fudai) 1717-1871

Honda Sukeyoshi
(?, 1663 - April 14, 1725) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iiyama Domain from 1717
until his death on April 14, 1725, Lord (Daimyo) of the Murayama Domain from 1693 until 1699 and Lord (Daimyo) of the
Itoigawa Domain from 1699 until 1717.
Honda Yasuakira
(?, 1709 - August 10, 1730) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iiyama Domain from 1725
Honda Sukemochi
(?, 1714 - September 20, 1737) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iiyama Domain from
Honda Sukemitsu
(?, 1718 - February 5, 1774) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iiyama Domain from 1737
Honda Suketsugu
(?, May 4, 1764 - June 13, 1824) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iiyama Domain from
Honda Suketoshi
( ?, January 4, 1791 - September 17, 1858) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iiyama
Honda Sukezane
( ?, March 29, 1819 - March 1, 1877) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iiyama Domain
from September 1858 until 1867 and from August 1869 until 1871.
Honda Sukeshige
(?, June 15, 1846 - June 14, 1868) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iiyama Domain from
Honda Suketaka
( ?, May 13, 1854 - August 14, 1869) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iiyama Domain
from June 14, 1867 until his death on August 14, 1869.
Imabari Domain (Han)
The Imabari Domain ( Imabari-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period, located in Iyo Province (modern-day
Imabari, Ehime, on Shikoku). Imabari was ruled for most of its history by the Hisamatsu-Matsudaira clan. In 1868, the family
was ordered to renounce their Matsudaira name, and instead were ordered to use "Sugawara."
List of Lords (Daimy) of Imabari Domain (Han)

Td clan, (tozama, 200,000 koku), 1600-1608
Td Takatora
( , January 6, 1556 - October 5, 1630) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Imabari

Domain from 1600 until 1608 Lord (Daimy) of Tsu Domain from 1608 until his death on October 5, 1630. He
rose from relatively humble origins as an ashigaru (a foot soldier) to become a daimy. During his lifetime he
changed his feudal master seven times and worked for ten people, but in the end he rendered loyalty to
Tokugawa Ieyasu, who became his last master. Td Takatora was promoted rapidly under Hashiba Hidenaga,
the younger brother of Toyotomi Hideyoshi, and he participated in the invasions of Korea as a commander of
Toyotomi's fleet. His fiefdom at that time was Iyo-Uwajima. During the Edo period, the wealth of each fiefdom
was measured as a volume of rice production in koku. Iyo-Uwajima was assessed at 70,000 koku. At the Battle of Sekigahara
in 1600, although he was one of Toyotomi's main generals, he sided with Tokugawa Ieyasu. After the war he was given a
larger fiefdom, Iyo-Imabari, assessed at 200,000 koku. Later in life he was made lord of Tsu (with landholdings in Iga and Ise),
a domain of 320,000 koku. After the death of Akai Naomasa, some members of the Akai clan became retainers to the T d
house. Td Takatora is also famous for excellence in castle design. He is said to have been involved in building as many as
twenty castles. Takatora is a playable character in the Samurai Warriors franchise debuting in Sengoku Musou Chronicle 2nd.
In Samurai Warriors 4, he is portrayed as an Azai retainer and a close friend of Yoshitsugu tani before joining the Toyotomi.
Matsudaira (Hisamatsu) clan (shinpan; 30,000->40,000->35,000 koku), 1635-1871

Matsudaira Sadafusa
( , August 12, 1604 - June 28, 1676) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Imabari Domain
Matsudaira Sadatoki
( , November 1, 1635 - August 18, 1676) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Imabari
Matsudaira Sadanobu
( , February 18, 1667 - September 6, 1702) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Imabari
Matsudaira Sadamoto
( , February 17, 1687 - July 13, 1732) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Imabari
Matsudaira Sadasato
( , April 29, 1702 - April 19, 1763) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Imabari Domain
Matsudaira Sadayasu
( , July 25, 1752 - July 7, 1820) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Imabari Domain from
April 1763 until 1790.
Matsudaira Sadayoshi
( , June 30, 1771 - January 16, 1843) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Imabari Domain
Matsudaira Sadashige
( , September 22, 1791 - July 16, 1837) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Imabari
Matsudaira Katsutsune
( , January 13, 1813 - August 6, 1866) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Imabari
Matsudaira Sadanori
( , December 29, 1834 - September 18, 1901) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of
Imabari Domain from 1862 until 1871.
Inuyama Domain (Han)

The Inuyama Domain ( Inuyama-han?) was a feudal domain in Owari Province, Japan. It was not officially designated as
a domain by the Tokugawa Shogunate, when major domains were established, but was finally designated a domain in 1868.
The domain was controlled from Inuyama Castle, which is located in present-day Inuyama, Aichi Prefecture. Originally a subdomain of the Owari Domain, which was ruled by the Tokugawa clan's Owari branch, the Inuyama Domain gained
independence when it was recognized in 1868. Just three years after the Inuyama Domain was officially recognized, the
domain system was abolished and the area became Inuyama Prefecture. Three months after that, it was merged into Nagoya
Prefecture, which eventually became modern-day Aichi Prefecture. The Inuyama Domain was controlled by three families:
Ogasawara, Hiraiwa, and Naruse.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Inuyama Domain (Han)

Ogasawara clan, 1600 1606
Ogasawara Yoshitsugu
( ?, 1548 August 15, 1609) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Inuyama

Domain from 1600 until 1606, Lord (Daimy) of Sakura Domain from 1606 until 1608 and Lord (Daimy) of Kasama
Hiraiwa clan, 1607 1611

Hiraiwa Chikayoshi
( ?, 1542 December 30, 1611) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Inuyama

Domain from 1607 until his death on December 30, 1611. According to legend, he was involved in a 1611 plot
by Tokugawa Ieyasu to assassinate Toyotomi Hideyori, son and intended successor of Toyotomi Hideyoshi,
through use of a poisoned manj. Though the story has been historically discounted, it remains immortalized in
a kabuki play.
Naruse clan, 1616 1871

Naruse Masanari
( ?, 1567 January 17, 1625) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Inuyama Domain from
1616 until his death on January 17,1625 and Lord (Daimy) of Kurihara Domain from 1600 until 1616.
Naruse Masatora
( ?, 1594 May 9, 1663) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Inuyama Domain from
Naruse Masachika
( ?, April 13, 1639 September 9, 1703) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Inuyama Domain
Naruse Masayuki
( ?, June 21, 1680 August 10, 1743) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Inuyama Domain
Naruse Masamoto
( ?, June 26, 1709 June 20, 1785) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Inuyama Domain from
June 1732 until 1768.
Naruse Masanori
( ?, January 2, 1742 October 18, 1820) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Inuyama Domain
Naruse Masanaga
( ?, February 23, 1782 October 27, 1838) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Inuyama
Naruse Masazumi
Inuyama Domain from 1809 until his death on September 18, 1857.
Naruse Masamitsu
( ?, December 12, 1836 February 4, 1903) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy ) of

Inuyama Domain from September 1857 until 1871.
Io Domain (Han)
Io Domain (?, Io-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Io Domain (Han)

Niwa Ujitsugu
( ?, 1550 - March 19, 1601) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Io Domain from 1600 until his death
on March 19, 1601.
Niwa Ujinobu
( ?, 1590 - May 11, 1646) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Io Domain from March 1601 until 1638
and Lord (Daimy) of Iwamura Domain from 1638 until his death on May 11, 1646.
Ise Iwate Domain (Han)
Ise Iwate Domain (?, Ise Iwate-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan.
Lord (Daimy) of Ise Iwate Domain (Han)

Makimura clan, 1590 1593
Makimura Toshisada
( ?, 1546 - July 10, 1793) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ise Iwate Domain from 1590
Inaba clan, 1593 1600

Inaba Michidori
( ?, 1570 - December 12, 1607) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ise Iwate Domain from July
1593 until 1600 and Lord (Daimy) of Tamaru Domain until his death on December 12, 1607.
Ise-Kameyama Domain (Han)

The Ise-Kameyama Domain ( Ise-Kameyama han?) was a domain of the Edo period in Japan. It was located in Ise
Province and had its headquarters and Kameyama Castle, which is in the modern-day city of Kameyama, Mie Prefecture.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Ise-Kameyama Domain (Han)

Seki clan, 1600 1611
Seki Kazumasa
( ?, 1564 October 20, 1625) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of the Ise-Kameyama Domain from
1600 until 1611, Lord (Daimy) of the Tara Domain in 1600 and Lord (Daimy) of the Kurosaka Domain from 1611 until 1618,
who was a retainer of the Oda and Toyotomi clans. His court title was Nagato no kami (?). Kazumasa took part in many
of the major campaigns of the Toyotomi clan, serving as a yoriki under his brother-in-law Gam Ujisato. In the early Edo
Period, he served under the Tokugawa clan at the Sieges of Osaka. His domain of Kurosaka was confiscated in 1618, due to
internal disturbances. Kazumasa died in 1625, but his nephew and adoptive son Ujimori was granted 5,000 koku and allowed
to succeed to family headship as a high-ranking hatamoto.

Matsudaira Tadaaki
( ?, 1583 March 25, 1644) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of the IseKameyama Domain from 1610 until 1615, Lord (Daimy) of the Tsukude Domain from 1602 until 1610, Lord
(Daimy) of the Osaka Domain from 1615 until 1619, Lord (Daimy) of the Koriyama Domain from 1619 until
1639 and Lord (Daimy) of Himeji Domain from 1639 until his death on March 25, 1644. He was a retainer and
relative of the Tokugawa clan. Tadaaki was born in 1583, the fourth son of Okudaira Nobumasa, a senior
Tokugawa retainer. His mother, Princess Kame, was the eldest daughter of Tokugawa Ieyasu; this made Tadaaki Ieyasu's
grandson. In 1588, Tadaaki was adopted by Ieyasu, and it was then that he assumed the Matsudaira surname. Following the
death of his brother Matsudaira Ieharu in 1592, Tadaaki succeeded to his brother's family headship, receiving the fief of
Nagane in Kzuke Province, worth 7000 koku. He assumed the adult name of Kiyomasa, which he changed to Tadaaki in 1599,
after receiving the tada (?) character from Tokugawa Hidetada's name. In 1600, together with his father, Tadaaki sided with
the Tokugawa forces at the Battle of Sekigahara. In late 1602, Tadaaki received the fief of Tsukude, which increased his
income by 10,000 koku and made him a daimyo with 17,000 koku of land. His income was raised again in 1610, when he was
moved to the Ise-Kameyama Domain, worth some 50,000 koku. In 1614, he led the forces sent by the domains of Mino
Province during the Sieges of Osaka. For his service at Osaka, Tadaaki was given Osaka Castle. He was made daimyo of a
domain within the provinces of Settsu and Kawachi worth 100,000 koku. For four years, Tadaaki primarily set about the
rebuilding of his domain, but was soon moved once more: first to the Kriyama Domain of Yamato Province (120,000 koku);
then to Himeji in 1619 (180,000 koku). In his later years, Tadaaki assisted with the management of the fledgling Tokugawa
Shogunate; he died at his estate in Edo in 1644. His descendants had their holdings moved several times, and eventually
became rulers of the Oshi Domain, where they remained until the Meiji Restoration.
Miyake clan, 1620 1636

Miyake Yasunobu
( ?, 1563 September 27, 1632) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of the Ise-Kameyama
Domain from 1620 until his death on September 27, 1632 and Lord (Daimy) of the Koromo Domain from 1615 until 1620. He
was born in Ttmi Province, the eldest son of Miyake Yasusada. Together with his father, Yasunobu served Tokugawa Ieyasu,
fighting in many of the Tokugawa clan's major campaigns. During the Battle of Sekigahara (1600), Yasunobu served as castle
warden of Yokosuka Castle, and was granted wardenship of Kameyama Castle after the campaign. In 1614, during the first
Sieges of Osaka, he defended Sunpu Castle in Suruga Province; during the following year, he supervised the defense of Yodo
Castle. After his father's death the same year, he succeeded to family headship, and received his father's domain of Koromo.
His income was raised by 2,000 koku in 1620, when he received the Ise-Kameyama Domain (12,000 koku). Yasunobu died in
1632 in Kameyama, at age 70. His eldest son Yasumori succeeded him.
Miyake Yasumori
( ?, 1600 December 29, 1657) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of the Ise-Kameyama Domain
from 1632 until 1636 and Lord (Daimy) of the Koromo Domain from 1636 until his death on December 29, 1657.

Honda Toshitsugu
( ?, 1595 August 11, 1668) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of the Ise-Kameyama Domain
from 1636 until 1651, Lord (Daimy) of the Zeze Domain from in 1621 and from 1651 until 1664 and Lord (Daimy) of the
Nishio Domain from 1621 until 1636.
Ishikawa clan, 1651 1659

Ishikawa Noriyuki
( ?, April 1, 1634 July 17, 1707) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of the Ise-Kameyama
Domain from 1651 until 1669, Lord (Daimy) of the Zeze Domain from in 1651 and Lord (Daimy) of the Yodo Domain from
1669 until 1706 .
Itakura clan, 1669 - 1710, 1717 1724

Itakura Shigetsune
( ?, October 2, 1643 August 7, 1688) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of the IseKameyama Domain from 1669 until his death on August 7, 1688 and Lord (Daimy) of the Sekiyado Domain from 1662 until
1669.
Itakura Shigefuyu
( ?, 1672 March 23, 1709) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of the Ise-Kameyama Domain
Itakura Shigeharu
( ?, 1697 March 25, 1709) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of the Ise-Kameyama Domain
from March 1709 until 1710 and from 1717 until his death on March 25, 1724 and Lord (Daimy) of the Toba Domain from
1710 until 1717.

Matsudaira Norimura
( ?, January 8, 1686 April 16, 1746) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of the IseKameyama Domain from 1710 until 1717, Lord (Daimy) of the Karatsu Domain from 1690 until 1691, Lord (Daimy) of the
Toba Domain from 1691 until 1710, Lord (Daimy) of the Yodo Domain from 1717 until 1723 and Lord (Daimy) of the Sakura
Domain from 1723 until 1745. He was also Osaka jdai ( ?), official of the Tokugawa shogunate in Edo period Japan
(this bakufu title identifies an official responsible for holding and defending Osaka Castle ( saka-j?), and for
administration of the city of Osaka) from 1722 until 1723.

Ishikawa Fusatakashi
( ?, July 16, 1744 November 14, 1764) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of the IseKameyama Domain from June 30 until his death on November 14, 1764.
Ishikawa Fusazumi
( ?, October 25, 1758

Kameyama Domain from 1764 until death on May 13, 1776.
May 13, 1776) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of the Ise-
Ishikawa Fusahiro
( ?, February 15, 1759 June 5, 1819) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of the Ise-Kameyama
Ishikawa Fusashi
( ?, January 2, 1776 June 13, 1803) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of the Ise-Kameyama
Domain from 1796 until death on June 13, 1803.
Ishikawa Fusasuke
( ?, March 10, 1795 June 14, 1820) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of the Ise-Kameyama
Domain from 1803 until death on June 14, 1820.
Ishikawa Fusayasu
( ?, 1799 January 8, 1833) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of the Ise-Kameyama Domain
from 1820 until death on January 8, 1833.
Ishikawa Fusanori
( ?, November 13, 1815 November 1, 1886) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of the
Ise-Kameyama Domain from January 1833 until 1853.
Ishikawa Fusayoshi
( ?, 1829 September 17, 1862) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of the Ise-Kameyama
Ishikawa Fusanobu
( ?, 1852 May 6, 1865) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of the Ise-Kameyama Domain from
Ishikawa Noriyuki
( ?, June 24, 1855 June 21, 1878) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of the Ise-Kameyama
Isesaki Domain (Han)
Isesaki Domain ( Isesaki-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period Japan, located in
Kzuke Province (modern-day Gunma Prefecture), Japan. It was centered on Isesaki jin'ya in what is now part of the city of
Isesaki, Gunma. Isesaki was ruled through most of its history by a junior branch of the Sakai clan. Isesaki Domain was
originally created in 1601 for Inagaki Nagashige, a hatamoto formerly in the service of the Imagawa clan who had transferred
his allegiance to Tokugawa Ieyasu. After Tokugawa Ieyasu took control over the Kant region in 1590, he assigned estates with
revenues of 3000 koku to Inagaki Nagashige in Kzuke Province, and entrusted him with the defense of Ogo Castle. He was
awarded additional estates in 1601, following Ieyasus defeat at the hands of Uesugi Kagekatsu at Aizu, which elevated him
to the rank of daimyo. His son was transferred in 1616, and Isesaki was thereafter ruled by three junior branches of the Sakai
clan until the end of the Edo period. During the Bakumatsu period, forces of Iseskai Domain played a role in the suppression
of the Tengut Rebellion; however the next-to-last daimyo, Sakai Tadatsuyo was quick to join the imperial side in the Boshin
War After the end of the conflict, with the abolition of the han system in July 1871, Isesaki Domain became "Isesaki
Prefecture", which later became part of Gunma Prefecture. The domain had a population of 1964 samurai in 520 households
per a census in 1763. Unlike most domains in the han system, which consisted of several discontinuous territories calculated
to provide the assigned kokudaka, based on periodic cadastral surveys and projected agricultural yields, Isesaki was a
relatively compact territory.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Isesaki Domain (Han)

Inagaki clan (fudai) 1601-1616
Inagaki Nagashige
( ?, 1539 - October 22, 1612) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Isesaki Domain
Inagaki Shigetsuna
( ?, 1583 - January 8, 1654) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Isesaki Domain from 1612
until 1616, Lord (Daimy) of Fujii Domain from 1616 until 1620, Lord (Daimy) of Sanjo Domain from 1620 until 1651, and
Lord (Daimy) of Kariya Domain from 1651 until his death on January 8, 1654. He was also Osaka jdai (?), official of
the Tokugawa shogunate in Edo period Japan (this bakufu title identifies an official responsible for holding and defending
Osaka Castle ( saka-j?), and for administration of the city of Osaka) from 1648 until 1649.
Sakai clan (fudai), 1636 -1662, 1681 1871

Sakai Tadayoshi
(?, Marc 17, 1628 - May 22, 1681) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Isesaki Domain from 1636
until 1662, Lord (Daimy) of Komoro Domain from 1662 until 1679 and Lord (Daimy) of Tamaka Domain from 1679 until
1681.
Sakai Tadahiro
(?, October 27, 1666 - November 8, 1703) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Isesaki Domain from
Sakai Tadatsugu
(?, December 28, 1689 - July 19, 1767) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Isesaki Domain from
1704 until 1763.
Sakai Tadaharu
(?, May 1 , 1737 - January 5, 1801) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Isesaki Domain from 1763
until 1787.
Sakai Tadaakira
(?, December 24, 1768 - July 19, 1819) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Isesaki Domain from
1787 until 1805.
Sakai Tadayoshi
(?, January 26, 1789 - August 16, 1817) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Isesaki Domain from
Sakai Tadakata
(?, September 3, 1808 - October 21, 1834) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Isesaki Domain
Sakai Tadatsune
(?, October 15, 1811 - June 14, 1868) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Isesaki Domain from
1831 until 1851.
Sakai Tadatsuyo
(?, December 4, 1836 - June 14, 1885) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Isesaki Domain from
1851 until 1868.
Sakai Tadaaki
(?, September 3, 1848 - July 31, 1896) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Isesaki Domain
Ise Ueno Domain (Han)

Ise Ueno Domain (, Ise Ueno-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Ise Ueno Domain (Han)

Wakebe clan, 1598 1619
Wakebe Mitsuyoshi
( ?, 1552 - November 29, 1601) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ise Ueno Domain from
Wakebe Mitsunobi
( ?, 1591 - February 2, 1643) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ise Ueno Domain from
1601 until 1619 and Lord (Daimy) of mizo Domain from 1619 until his death on February 2, 1643.
Ishido Domain (Han)

Ishido Domain (?, Iga Ueno-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan.
Lord (Daimy) of Ishido Domain (Han)

Makino clan, 1633 1644
Makino Nobuaki
( ?, 1578 - April 11, 1650) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ishido Domain from 1633 until
1644 and Lord (Daimy) of Sekiyado Domain from 1644 until 1647.
Ishikava Domain (Han)

Ishikava Domain (?, Ishikava-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan.
Lord (Daimy) of Ishikava Domain (Han)

Honda Tadatoshi
( ?, 1635 - May 8, 1700) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Ishikava Domain from 1662 until
1681 and Lord (Daimy) of Koromo Domain 1681 until his death on May 8, 1700.
Itabashi Domain (Han)

Itabashi Domain (?, Itabashi-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Itabashi Domain (Han)

Matsudaira Kazuo
( ?, 1570 - April 25, 1604) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Itabashi Domain from 1600 until
Matsudaira Narishige
( ?, 1594 - September 16, 1633) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Itabashi Domain
from April 1604 until 1617, Lord (Daimy) of Nishio Domain from 1617 until 1621 and Lord (Daimy) of Kameyama Domain
Itoigawa Domain (Han)

Itoigawa Domain ( Itoigawa-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period Japan. It is
located in Echigo Province, Honsh. The domain was centered at Itoigawa Jin'ya, located in what is now part of the city of
Itoigawa in Niigata Prefecture. It was also known as Kiyosaki Domain ( Kiyosaki han?). Itoigawa was initially an outlying
portion of Takada Domain under the control of the Matsudaira clan following the establishment of the Tokugawa shogunate. It
was separated from Takeda Domain following an O-Ie Sd. In 1692, Arima Kiyozumi was transferred (i.e. demoted) from
Nobeoka Domain to Itoigawa due to mismangement of his domains which resulted in a peasant revolt. This marked the start
of Itoigawa Domain. He has transferred in 1695 to Maruoka Domain and the territory reverted to tenry status. Itoigawa
Domain was created again in 1699, this time as a 10,000 koku holding for Honda Tsukeyoshi, who had been elevated from
hatamoto status. He was transferred to Iiyama Domain in 1717. The domain was then given to Matsudaira Naoyuki of the
Echizen-Matsudaira line, whose descendants ruled until the Meiji restoration. In July 1871, with the abolition of the han
system, Itoigawa Domain briefly became Itoigawa Prefecture, and was merged into the newly created Niigata Prefecture.
Under the new Meiji government, Matsudaira Naoyasu was given the kazoku peerage title of shishaku (viscount). As with
most domains in the han system, Itoigawa Domain consisted of several discontinuous territories calculated to provide the
List of Lords (Daimy) of Itoigawa Domain (Han)

Arima clan (tozama) 1692-1695
Arima Kiyozumi
(?, January 7, 1644 - December 10, 1702) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Itoigawa Domain
from 1692 until 1695, Lord (Daimy) of Nobeoka Domain from 1679 until 1692 and Lord (Daimy) of Maruoka Domain from
Matsudaira clan (shinpan) 1717-1868

Matsudaira Naoyuki
(?, April 26, 1682 - October 6, 1718) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Itoigawa Domain
Matsudaira Naoyoshi
(?, September 25, 1701 - February 16, 1739) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Itoigawa
Matsudaira Katafusa
(?, September 26, 1734 - February 16, 1773) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Itoigawa
Matsudaira Naotsugu
(?, November 12, 1759 - August 26, 1814) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Itoigawa
Matsudaira Naomasu
( ?, July 2, 1789 - May 29, 1833) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Itoigawa Domain
Matsudaira Naoharu
( ?, September 19, 1810 - June 22, 1878) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Itoigawa
Matsudaira Naoyasu
(?, January 19, 1848 - December 13, 1913) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of
Itoigawa Domain from 1858 until 1871.
Iwakitaira Domain (Han)

Iwakitaira Domain ( Iwakitaira-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period Japan., based
at Iwakitaira Castle in southern Mutsu Province in what is now part of modern-day Iwaki, Fukushima. Its southern neighbor
was the Mito Domain which was ruled by the Mito Tokugawa clan, it played the same role of the Iwakitaira Domain is guarding
against the powerful Date clan of Sendai Domain. Its northern neighbor was the Nakamura Domain which was ruled by the
Sma clan. The han school was the Shiseid ( ), founded by the And clan. The most famous culture created in the
Iwakitaira Domain is the Jangara Nembutsu dance. The southern Hamadri region of ancient Iwaki Province was ruled by the
Iwaki clan from the Heian period through the end of the Sengoku period. However, the clan sided with the western alliance
loyal to Toyotomi Hideyori during the Battle of Sekigahara and was dispossessed by Tokugawa Ieyasu, who banished the clan
to the minor Kameda Domain in what is now Yurihonj, Akita. The four districts forming the former territory of the Iwaki clan
was given in 1600 as a 100,000 koku domain to Torii Tadamasa, a childhood friend of Ieyasu. Tadamasa changed the kanji of
"Iwa" from "" to "", as he did not feel it was appropriate to continue using the same kanji as the clan which had opposed
Ieyasu. Tadamasa constructed a new castle, and laid out a new castle town before being transferred to Yamagata Domain in
1622. Iwakitaira Domain was assigned to Naito Masanaga. However, Masanaga transferred 20,000 koku domain to his eldest
son, Nait Tadaoki and another 10,000 koku to Hijikata Katsushige who respectively Izumi Domain and Kubota Domain,
leaving Iwakitaira with 70,000 koku. Under early Nait rule, the domain implemented numerous fiscal reforms, developed
large amounts of new rice lands, and constructed massive irrigation works. However, this prosperity did not last long, as later
Nait rulers were very young and often dissolute, preferring to leave government matters in the hands of subordinates, who
often formed rival cliques, leading to oiesodo. A series of crop failures caused by implement weather led to a peasant revolt
in 1738, at which point the Tokugawa shogunate stepped in, and transferred the Nait to Nobeoka Domain in distant Kyushu.
Iwakitaira Domain was then assigned to Inoue Masatsune, with much reduced revenues of 37,000 koku. This was a significant
demotion for Inoue, and history has little to stay of his ten-year tenure at Iwakitaira. In 1756, And Nobunari, formerly of Kan
Domain in Mino Province was assigned to Iwakitaira. The revenues of the domain were set at 50,000 koku, which was a
significant demotion from the 65,000 koku he enjoyed at Kan Domain. However, after serving as Jisha-bugy wakadoshiyori
and from 1783 as rj, his revenues were supplemented with an additional 17,000 koku from his former holdings in Mino. The
And clan continued to rule Iwakitaira domain through the remainder of the Edo period. The 5th And daimyo, And
Nobumasa was active as rj in the wake of Ii Naosuke's assassination. And himself was also the target of an assassination
attempt in 1862, which is remembered as the Sakashitamon Incident. Although forced to retire with a reduction to 40,000
koku (and subsequently to 30,000 koku) because of this incident, in 1868, during the Boshin War, Nobumasa took charge of
the governance of Iwakidaira, and led its forces as part of the uetsu Reppan Dmei. During the Battle of Iwaki, Iwakitaira
Castle was destroyed by the pro-imperial Satch Alliance forces. The final daimyo of Iwakitaira, And Nobutake, surrendered
to the Meiji government in March 1868, even before the Battle of Iwaki, and had been confirmed in his titles in April. However,
in December he was told that he would not be allowed to return to Iwakitaira, but would be given a new 34,000 koku domain
in Iwai District, Rikuchu Province. Nobutake protested the decision, and after paying a 70,000 Ry fine on August 3, 1869, was
permitted to return to Iwakitaira. He remained a domain governor until the abolition of the han system in July 1871. As with
most domains in the han system, Iwakitaira Domain consisted of several discontinuous territories calculated to provide the
List of Lords (Daimy) of Iwakitaira Domain (Han)

Torii clan, 1602-1622 (fudai)
Torii Tadamasa
(?, 1566 - September 5, 1628) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwakitaira Domain from 1602
until 1622, Lord (Daimy) of Yasaku Domain from 1600 until 1602 and Lord (Daimy) of Yamagata Domain from 1622 until his
death on September 5, 1628.
Nait clan, 1622-1747 (fudai)

Nait Masanaga
( ?, 1568 - October 17, 1634) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwakitaira Domain from
1622 until his death on October 17, 1634 and Lord (Daimy) of Sanuki Domain from 1600 until 1622.
Nait Tadaoki
(?, February 1, 1592 - October 13, 1674) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwakitaira Domain from
October 1634 until 1670. He was also Osaka jdai ( ?), official of the Tokugawa shogunate in Edo period Japan (this
bakufu title identifies an official responsible for holding and defending Osaka Castle ( saka-j?), and for
administration of the city of Osaka) from 1654 until 1658 and from 1659 until 1660.
Nait Yoshimune
(?, September 15, 1619 - September 19, 1685) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwakitaira
Nait Yoshitaka
(?, April 24, 1669 - December 10, 1712) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwakitaira Domain
Nait Yoshishige
(?, 1697 - May 29, 1718) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwakitaira Domain from 1712 until
Nait Masagi
(?, October 29, 1706 - September 24, 1766) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwakitaira Domain
from May 1718 until 1747 and Lord (Daimy) of Nobeoka Domain from 1747 until 1756.
And clan, 1758-1868

And Nobunari
(?, February 23, 1743 - May 14, 1810) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwakitaira Domain from
1756 until his death on May 14, 1810 and Lord (Daimy) of Kano Domain from 1755 until 1756.
And Nobukiyo
(?, October 27, 1768 - October 22, 1812) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwakitaira Domain
And Nobuyoshi
( ?, September 4, 1785 - December 25, 1844) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwakitaira
And Nobuyori
(?, October 11, 1801 - June 5, 1847) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwakitaira Domain from
And Nobumasa
(?, November 25, 1819 October 8, 1871) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwakitaira
Domain from June 1847 until 1862. He was a rj in the Tokugawa shogunate, and was active in the wake of Ii
Naosuke's assassination. And himself was the target of an assassination attempt, which is remembered as the
Sakashitamon Incident. In 1868, during the Boshin War, Nobumasa took charge of the governance of Iwakidaira, and
led its forces as part of the Northern Alliance (the uetsu Reppan Dmei). In 1862, six samurai from Mito Domain
attempted to assassinate Ando outside the Sakashita Gate of Edo Castle. Ando barely survived the attempt. Rutherford
Alcock was impressed that Ando appeared with his body bandaged and showing his spirit as an authority of the country just
after he had been heavily injured.
And Nobutami
( ?, October 16, 1859 August 8, 1863) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwakitaira Domain
And Nobutake
(?, October 10, 1849 May 24, 1908) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwakitaira Domain
Iwamura Domain (Han)

Iwamura Domain (?, Iwamura-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Iwamura Domain (Han)

Matsudaira Ienori
( ?, 1575 - February 29, 1614) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwamura Domain from 1601
until his death on February 29, 1614 and Lord (Daimy) of Nava Domain from 1590 until 1601.

Niwa Ujisada
( ?, 1615 - April 16, 1657) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwamura Domain from 1646 until his
death on April 16, 1657
Niwa Ujizumi
( ?, 1637 - September 27, 1674) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwamura Domain from 1657 until
Niwa Ujiaki
( ?, 1667 - March 26, 1686) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwamura Domain from 1674 until his
Niwa Ujioto
( ?, 1678 - April 7, 1705) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwamura Domain from 1686 until 1702
and Lord (Daimy) of Takayanagi Domain from 1702 until his death on April 7, 1705.

Matsudaira Noritada
( ?, 1674 - December 25, 1716 ) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwamura Domain
from 1702 until his death on December 25, 1716 and Lord (Daimy) of Komoro Domain from 1684 until 1702.
Matsudaira Norikata
( ?, 1693 - May 8, 1746) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwamura Domain from 1716
Matsudaira Norimori
( ?, 1716 - July 6, 1783 was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwamura Domain from May
1746 until 1781.
Matsudaira Noriyasu
( ?, 1748 - June 26, 1826) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwamura Domain from 1781
Matsudaira Noriyoshi
( ?, 1791 - August 20, 1842) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwamura Domain from
Matsudaira Noritaka
( ?, 1821 - July 26, 1855) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwamura Domain from 1842
Matsudaira Noritoshi
( ?, June 13, 1848 - November 15, 1905) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of
Iwamura Domain from July 1855 until 1871.
Iwamurada Domain (Han)

Iwamurada Domain ( Iwamurada-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period Japan. It is
located in Shinano Province, Honsh. The domain was centered at Iwamurada Jinya, located in what is now part of the city of
Saku in Nagano Prefecture. It was ruled for all of its history by a junior branch of the Nait clan. In 1703, Naito Masatomo, the
daimy of Akanuma Domain in Musashi Province exchanged his scattered holdings in Musashi, Kzuke, Hitachi, Kazusa and
Shimsa Provinces for a holding consisting of 27 villages with an assessed kokudaka of 16,000 koku in Saku District in
Shinano Province. This marked the start of Iwamurada Domain, which his descendants continued to rule uninterrupted until
the Meiji restoration. The 6th daimy, Naito Masatsuna, was a brother of Mizuno Tadakuni and served as a rj in the
administration of the Tokugawa shogunate. During his time, the status of the domain was upgraded to that of a castleholding domain, although no castle was actually built. During the Boshin War, the domain quickly supported the imperial
side, and participated in the Battle of Utsunomiya Castle and Battle of Hokuetsu and Battle of Aizu. In July 1871, with the
abolition of the han system, Iwamurada Domain briefly became Iwamurada Prefecture, and was merged into the newly
created Nagano Prefecture. Under the new Meiji government, Nait Masanobu, the last daimy of Iwamurada Domain was
given the kazoku peerage title of shishaku (viscount). As with most domains in the han system, Iwamurada Domain consisted
of several discontinuous territories calculated to provide the assigned kokudaka, based on periodic cadastral surveys and
List of Lords (Daimy) of Iwamurada Domain (Han)

Nait clan (fudai) 1703-1871
Nait Masatomo
(?, 1663 August 7, 1711) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwamurada Domain from 1703
until his death on August 7, 1711 and Lord (Daimy) of Akanuma Domain from 1694 until 1703.
Nait Masayuki
( ?, 1705 August 13, 1746) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwamurada Domain from 1711
Nait Masasuke
(?, October 21, 1733 June 18, 1770) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwamurada Domain
Nait Masaoki
( ?, 1756 October 17, 1792) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwamurada Domain from 1770
Nait Masakuni
( ?, November 8, 1773 December 28. 1802) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwamurada
Nait Masatsuna
(?, 1795 February 25, 1860) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwamurada Domain from 1803
Nait Masaakira
( ?, September 10, 1845 August 25, 1880) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwamurada
Domain from February 1860 until 1871.
Iwanuma Domain (Han)

Iwanuma Domain (?, Iwanuma-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan.
Lord (Daimy) of Iwanuma Domain (Han)

Tamura clan, 1660 1681
Tamura Muneyoshi
( ?, April 19, 1637 March 26, 1678) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwamurada Domain
from 1660 until his death on March 26, 1678. He was the grandson of Date Masamune.
Iwatsuki Domain (Han)

Iwatsuki Domain ( Iwatsuki-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period Japan, located in
Musashi Province (modern-day Saitama Prefecture), Japan. It was centered on Iwatsuki Castle in what is now part of Iwatsukiku, Saitama. Iwatsuki was an important strongpoint of the Odawara Hojo clan. However, following the destruction of that clan
at the Battle of Odawara of 1590, the territory came under the control of Tokugawa Ieyasu, who assigned a 20,000 koku
domain to one of his most trusted retainers, Kriki Kiyonaga. Following the Siege of Osaka, his grandson Kriki Tadafusa was
awarded with a promotion to the 35,000 koku Hamamatsu Domain in 1619. The following year, in 1620, the r j Aoyama
Tadatoshi was awarded Iwatsuki with holdings of 55,000 koku. He subsequently fell from favor and was demoted to the
20,000 koku taki Domain in 1623. Abe Masatsugu was transferred to Iwatsuki in 1638 from Odawara Domain. The Abe clan
ruled Iwatsuki over the next five generations until 1681, gradually increasing their holdings to 95,000 koku. After their
transfer to Miyazu Domain, they were replaced by Itakura Shigetane (1681-1682), Toda Tadamasa (1682-1686), Matsudaira
Tadachika (1696-1697) Ogasawara Nagashige (1697-1710) and his son Ogasawara Nagahiro (1710-1711). The Nagai clan was
then awarded Iwatsuki, beginning with Nagai Naohiro in 1711 and lasting for three generations until the clan was transferred
to Kan Domain in 1756. oka Tadamitsu (17091760), a distant relative of oka Tadasuke who had started as a 300 koku
hatamoto, rose rapidly through the ranks and was eventually awarded Iwatsuki and 20,000 koku in 1756. His descendants
remained at Iwatsuki until the Meiji Restoration. The final daimy of Iwatsuki, oka Tadatsura (18471920) sided with the proimperial forces in the Boshin War and made a viscount (shishaku) in the kazoku peerage system in the Meiji period. The
domain had a population of 38,404 people in 6,962 households per a census in 1870. As with most domains in the han
system, Iwatsuki Domain consisted of several discontinuous territories calculated to provide the assigned kokudaka, based on
List of Lords (Daimy) of Iwatsuki Domain (Han)

Kriki clan (fudai) 1590-1619
Kriki Kiyonaga
( ?, 1530 January 26, 1600) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwatsuki Domain from 1590 until
1600. A native of Mikawa Province, Kiyonaga served the Tokugawa clan during its battles, until 1600. Born in Mikawa,
Kiyonaga first served Tokugawa Ieyasu in 1552. In Mikawa, he served as one of Ieyasu's three magistrates (san-bugy ),
together with Amano Yasukage and Honda Shigetsugu. Yasukage was known for his patience, Shigetsugu for his fortitude, and
Kiyonaga for his leniency; this leniency earned him the nickname of "Buddha Kriki" (Hotoke Kriki ). Kiyonaga was also
active in various battles. He transported provisions to Otaka castle at the Battle of Okehazama, helped suppress the Ikk -ikki
of Mikawa Province, joined in the pacification of Ttmi Province, and took part in the Battle of Komaki and Nagakute.
Kiyonaga also assisted with ship construction for the Seven-Year War. Kiyonaga became a daimyo in 1590, when he was
granted the 20,000 koku fief of Iwatsuki. As he was preceded in death by his son Masanaga, Kiyonaga retired after the
Sekigahara, and passed down family headship to his grandson Tadafusa.
Aoyama clan (fudai) 1620-1623
Aoyama Tadatoshi
(?, 1530 - January 26, 1608) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwatsuki Domain from 1590
until 1600. Edosaki taki Tadatoshi was the son of Aoyama Tadanari, a Tokugawa vassal of the Sengoku period who was born
in Mikawa Province. Tadatoshi, like his father, was a Tokugawa vassal, and was famous for his role as the third shogun
Iemitsu's teacher. He became a daimyo in 1603, when Tokugawa Ieyasu granted him the domain of Edosaki.

Aoyama Tadatoshi
(?, February 10, 1578 - April 15, 1643) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwatsuki
Domain from 1620 until 1623, Lord (Daimy) of Edosaki Domain from 1613 until 1620 and Lord (Daimy) of taki
Domain from 1623 until 1625. Tadatoshi was the son of Aoyama Tadanari, a Tokugawa vassal of the Sengoku
period who was born in Mikawa Province. Tadatoshi, like his father, was a Tokugawa v assal, and was famous for his
role as the third shogun Iemitsu's teacher. He became a daimyo in 1603, when Tokugawa Ieyasu granted him the
domain of Edosaki.
Abe clan (fudai) 1623-1681

Abe Shigetsugu
( ?, 1598 - April 20, 1651) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwatsuki Domain from 1638 until
Abe Sadataka
( ?, 1635 - January 23, 1659) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwatsuki Domain from 1651 until
Abe Masaharu
( ?, 1637 - June 8, 1716) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwatsuki Domain from January 1659
until 1671, Lord (Daimy) of Nitta taki Domain from until 1659, Lord (Daimy) of taki Domain from 1671 until 1702 and
Lord (Daimy) of Kariya Domain from 1702 until 1709.

Itakura Shigetane
( ?, January 5, 1641 - September 19, 1705) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwatsuki
Domain from 1681 until 1682, Lord (Daimy) of Karasuyama Domain from 1673 until 1682 and Lord (Daimy) of Sakaki
Toda clan (fudai) 1682-1686

Toda Tadamasa
( ?, 1632 - September 10, 1699) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwatsuki Domain from 1682
until 1686, Lord (Daimy) of Tawara Domain from 1647 until 1664, Lord (Daimy) of Amakusa Domain from 1664 until 1671
and Lord (Daimy) of Sakura Domain from 1686 until his death on September 10, 1699. He served in a variety of positions in
the Tokugawa shogunate, including rj and Kyoto Shoshidai.
Fujii-Matsudaira clan (fudai) 1686-1697

Matsudaira Tadachika
( ?, April 19, 1661 - May 1, 1728) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwatsuki Domain
from 1686 until 1697, Lord (Daimy) of Kameyama Domain from 1683 until 1686, Lord (Daimy) of Izushi Domain from 1697
until 1706 and Lord (Daimy) of Ueda Domain from 1706 until his death on May 1, 1728. He was highly influential in the
Tokugawa shogunate under Shogun Ieshige. Tadachika served as Kyoto shoshidai from 1717 through 1724. He was promoted
to rj in 1724 when he moved from Kyoto to Edo.
Ogasawara clan (fudai) 1697-1711

Ogasawara Nagashige, also known as Sado-no-kami or Etch-no-kami, ( ?, May 7, 1650 - August 1, 1732)
was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwatsuki Domain from 1697 until 1710 and Lord (Daimy) of Yoshida Domain from 1690 until
1697. The Ogasawara were identified as one of the fudai or insider daimy clans which were hereditary vassals or allies of the
Tokdugawa, in contrast with the tozama or outsider clans. Nagashige served the Tokugawa shogunate as its eleventh Kyoto
shoshidai in the period spanning October 17, 1691 through May 15, 1702. He had previously been shogunate's magistrate or
overseer of the country's temples and shrines (jisha bugy) from Genroku 3, the 3rd day of the 12th month, through Genroku
4, the 26th day of the 4th month (1691). He was responsible for bringing Yamada Shen, a disciple of Sen Stan, to Edo in
order to promulgate the practice of the Japanese tea ceremony.
Ogasawara Nagahiro
( ?, May 7, 1650 - August 1, 1732) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwatsuki Domain
from 1697 until 1710 and Lord (Daimy) of Yoshida Domain from 1690 until 1697.

Nagai Naohira
( ?, 1697 - August 29, 1714) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwatsuki Domain from 1711 until
Nagai Naonobu
( ?, 1698 - November 26, 1762) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwatsuki Domain
from 1714 until 1756 and Lord (Daimy) of Kan Domain from 1756 until his death on November 26, 1762.
oka clan (fudai) 1756-1871
oka Tadamitsu
( ?, 1709 - April 26, 1760) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwatsuki Domain from
1756 until his death on April 26, 1760 and Lord (Daimy) of Katsura Domain from 1751 until 1756.
oka Tadayoshi
( ?, November 27, 1837 - November 2, 1806) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwatsuki Domain
from April 1760 until 1782.
oka Tadatoshi
( ?, December 8, 1767 - September 23, 1786) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwatsuki
oka Tadayasu
( ?, November 9, 1767 - December 18, 1845) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwatsuki Domain
oka Tadamasa
( ?, September 15, 1781 - August 28, 1816) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwatsuki Domain
oka Tadakata
( ?, December 14, 1793 - June 20, 1852) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwatsuki Domain from
oka Tadayuki
( ?, August 11, 1822 - September 27, 1880) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwatsuki Domain
from June 1852 until 1866.
oka Tadatsura
( ?, July 29, 1847 - January 3, 1920) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwatsuki Domain
from 1866 until 1869 and from 1869 until 1871.
Iwatomi Domain (Han)

Iwatomi Domain (?, Iwatomi-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan.
Lord (Daimy) of Iwatomi Domain (Han)

Hojo clan, 1590 1613
Hojo Ujikatsu
( ?, 1559 - March 24, 1611) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Iwamura Domain from 1590 until his
Izumi Domain (Han)

Izumi Domain ( Izumi-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period Japan, located in southern
Mutsu Province in what is now part of modern-day Iwaki, Fukushima. In 1622, Torii Tadamasa, daimy of Iwakitaira Domain
was transferred to Yamagata Domain, and his place was taken by Naito Masanaga. Masanaga transferred 20,000 koku of his
70,000 koku domain to his eldest son, Nait Tadaoki who established a separate household. On Masanagas death in 1634,
Tadaoki inherited Iwakitaira Domain and turned his 20,000 koku holding over to his brother, Nait Masaharu, who received
official confirmation as a daimy. The marked the start of Izumi Domain. His son, Nait Masachika ruled from 1646-1696, and
also served as wakadoshiyori from 1690-1696. His son, Nait Masamori was transferred to Annaka Domain in 1702. Izumi
Domain was then assigned to Itakura Shigeatsu, with a reduction in revenues to 15,000 koku. His son, Itakura Katsukiyo
served as rj and traded places with Honda Tadayuki of Sagara Domain in 1746. The Honda clan continued to rule Izumi
domain through the remainder of the Edo period. Tadayukis son, Honda Tadakazu caught the eye of r j Matsudaira Sadanari
after successfully reforming the domains finances, and was promoted to wakadoshiyori and sobayonin, where he played an
important role in the Kansei Reforms. As a reward for his efforts, his revenues were increased by 5000 koku. The 5th daimyo
of Izumi, Honda Tadanori established the domains academy in an effort to modernize the domain in the Bakumatsu period.
Honda Tadatoshi served as Jisha-bugy and who led the domain in support of the Tokugawa during the Boshin War. Following
the Meiji restoration, he was punished for his support of the uetsu Reppan Dmei by a reduction in income of 2000 koku, and
was forced to resign in favor of his adopted son Honda Tadanobu, who served as domain governor until the abolition of the
han system in 1871. As with most domains in the han system, Izumi Domain consisted of several discontinuous territories
calculated to provide the assigned kokudaka, based on periodic cadastral surveys and projected agricultural yields.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Izumi Domain (Han)

Nait clan (fudai), 1634-1702
Nait Masaharu
(?, 1616 - August 6, 1645) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Izumi Domain from 1634 until his
Nait Masachika
(?, 1645 - November 8, 1696) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Izumi Domain from 1646 until
his death on November 8, 1696.
Honda clan (fudai), 1746-1871

Honda Tadayuji
(?, 1711 - October 15, 1773) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Izumi Domain from 1746 until
1754 and Lord (Daimyo) of Sagara Domain from 1721 until 1746.
Honda Tadakazu
(?, December 8, 1739- December 15, 1813) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Izumi Domain
Honda Tadashige
(?, 1761 - March 8, 1832) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Izumi Domain from 1799 until
1815.
Honda Tadatomo
(?, 1787 - March 14, 1839) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Izumi Domain from 1815 until
1836.
Honda Tadanori
(?, September 18, 1818 - June 12, 1860) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Izumi Domain from
Honda Tadatoshi
(?, November 27, 1820 - February 16, 1883) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Izumi
Honda Tadanobu
(?, January 22, 1852 - March 5, 1903) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Izumi Domain
Izushi Domain (Han)

Izushi Domain (, Izushi-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Izushi Domain (Han)

Koide clan, 1600 1696
Koide Yoshimasa
( , 1565 - February 29, 1613) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Izushi Domain from
1600 until 1604 and Lord (Daimy) of Kishiwada Domain from 1604 until his death on February 29, 1613.
Koide Yoshihide
( , 1587 - March 9, 1666) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Izushi Domain from 1604 until 1613
and from 1619 until his death on March 9, 1666 and Lord (Daimy) of Kishiwada Domain from 1613 until 1619.
Koide Yoshio
( , 1590 - March 11, 1668) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Izushi Domain from 1613
until 1619 and Lord (Daimy) of Sonobe Domain from 1619 until 1667.
Koide Yoshinaru
( , 1607 - January 18, 1674) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Izushi Domain from March 1666
until 1673.
Koide Eihiro
( , April 29, 1637 - December 26, 1691) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Izushi Domain from 1673
Koide Hide
( , February 26, 1667 - October 10, 1692) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Izushi Domain in 1692.
Koide Hideko
( , 1665 - December 17, 1694) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Izushi Domain from 1692 until his
death on December 17, 1694.
Koide Hidekazu
( , November 29, 1695 - October 22, 1696) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Izushi Domain
from December 17, 1695 until his death on October 22, 1696.
Sengoku clan, 1706 1871
Sengoku Masaaki
( , March 1, 1659 - June 6, 1717) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Izushi Domain from 1706
until his death on June 6, 1717 and Lord (Daimy) of Ueda Domain from 1669 until 1706.
Sengoku Masafusa
( , April 22, 1673 - April 24, 1717) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Izushi Domain from
Sengoku Masatoki
( , August 21, 1723 - August 24, 1779) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Izushi Domain
Sengoku Hisayo
( , October 28, 1753 - September 17, 1785) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Izushi Domain
Sengoku Hisamichi
( , May 12, 1774 - September 4, 1834) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Izushi Domain
Sengoku Masami
( , September 29, 1797 - May 3, 1824) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Izushi Domain from
Sengoku Kishi
( , February 23, 1820 - June 6, 1897) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Izushi Domain
from May 1824 until 1870.
Sengoku Masashi
( , December 15, 1844 - October 23, 1917) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Izushi
Iyo-Matsuyama Domain (Han)

The Iyo-Matsuyama Domain ( Iyo-Matsuyama han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period, with its holdings
centered in modern-day Matsuyama, Ehime. The Iyo-Matsuyama domain passed through several hands before settling as the
fief of a branch of the Hisamatsu-Matsudaira. In the Bakumatsu period, the domain took part in the Tokugawa shogunate's
military campaign against Chsh. During the Boshin War, Iyo-Matsuyama sided with the Kyoto government. The domain was
disbanded in 1871. Harada Sanosuke of the Shinsengumi was the son of a low-ranking Iyo-Matsuyama retainer.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Iyo-Matsuyama Domain (Han)

Matsudaira (Hisamatsu) clan, 16351871 (Shinpan; 150,000 koku)
Matsudaira Sadayuki
( , 1587 - November 23, 1668) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iyo-Matsuyama
Domain from 1635 until 1658, Lord (Daimy) of Kakegawa Domain from 1607 until 1617 and Lord (Daimy) of Kuwana
Matsudaira Sadayori
( , 1607 - January 22, 1662) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iyo-Matsuyama
Domain from 1658 until his death on January 22, 1662.
Matsudaira Sadanaga
( , June 17, 1640 - February 12, 1674) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the IyoMatsuyama Domain from 1662 until his death on February 12, 1674.
Matsudaira Sadanao
( , January 19, 1660 - October 25, 1720) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the IyoMatsuyama Domain from 1674 until his death on October 25, 1720.
Matsudaira Sadahide
( , September 6, 1696 - May 21, 1733) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the IyoMatsuyama Domain from 1720 until his death on May 21, 1733.
Matsudaira Sadataka
( , June 9, 1716 - March 23, 1763) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iyo-Matsuyama
Matsudaira Sadakatsu
( , July 6, 1733 - February 11, 1765) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the IyoMatsuyama Domain from 1763 until his death on February 11, 1765.
Matsudaira Sadakiyo
( , September 23, 1729 - July 14, 1779) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the
Matsuyama Domain from 1747 until 1765 and Lord (Daimyo) of the Iyo-Matsuyama Domain from 1765 until his death on July
14, 1779.
Matsudaira Sadakuni
( , June 13, 1757 - June 16, 1804) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the Iyo-Matsuyama
Matsudaira Sadanori
( , September 2, 1793 - August 15, 1809) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the IyoMatsuyama Domain from 1804 until his death on August 15, 1809.
Matsudaira Sadamichi
( , January 9, 1805 - June 25, 1835) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the
Iyo-Matsuyama Domain from 1809 until his death on June 24, 1835.
Matsudaira Katsuyoshi
( , June 29, 1817 - August 11, 1856) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of
the Iyo-Matsuyama Domain from 1835 until his death on August 11, 1856.
Matsudaira Katsushige
( , July 21, 1832 - February 2, 1912) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the
Iyo-Matsuyama Domain from August 1856 until 1867 and from 1868 until 1871.
Matsudaira Sadaaki
( , December 7, 1845 - August 22, 1872) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of the
Iyo-Matsuyama Domain from 1867 until 1868 and in 1871.
Jzai Domain (Han)

Jzai Domain ( Jzai-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period Japan, located in Kazusa
Province (modern-day Chiba Prefecture), Japan. The domain was centered on Manube jinya, in what is now the city of
Kisarazu, Chiba. It was ruled for the entirety of its history by a branch of the Mizuno clan. Relatively small in size, it played an
important role at the end of its existence, during the Boshin War of the Meiji Restoration. Shogun Tokugawa Ienari's attendant
(osobashu) Hayashi Tadafusa was promoted from hatamoto to wakadoshiyori, or junior councilor in April 1825. Receiving an
addition of 3,000 koku on top of his 7,000 koku stipend, he thus passed the 10,000 koku qualification to become a daimy ,
and was assigned a small holding in Kazusa Province: Kaibuchi ( Kaibuchi-han?) was created. He received an additional
3,000 koku in revenue in December 1834, and after being assigned to supervise reconstruction efforts at Edo Castle in 1839,
was granted another 5,000 koku, bringing his total income up to 18,000 koku. However, on the death of Ienari, he was
stripped of his position and residence and forced into retirement, with his income reduced to 10,000 koku.In November 1850,
during the headship of Tadafusa's son Hayashi Tadaakira, the family moved the location of its jin'ya within its landholdings,
from Kaibuchi Village to Jzai Village, and for the rest of its time under Hayashi rule, the domain was known as Jzai. After
Hayashi Tadaakira's relocation of the domain seat from Kaibuchi to Jzai, the domain found itself in a strategic location with
the arrival of Commodore Matthew C. Perry and the American fleet. On June 4, 1853, coastal defenses at Kaibuchi, which lay
on Edo Bay, were strengthened, and were kept at that level of preparation until March 23, 1854. The focus for the Hayashi
family then shifted once more to positions in the Shogunate, with Tadaakira's successor Hayashi Tadakata first becoming
Captain of the Guard (bangashira), and then Magistrate of Fushimi. With Tadakata's death, the domain headship passed into
the hands of his brother and adopted heir, Hayashi Masanosuke, or as he is more often known, Tadataka ( ?). With the
start of the Boshin War, Hayashi Tadataka was at Jzai, and though he was not able to participate in the Battle of TobaFushimi, he set himself apart from all other fudai lords in that he invoked his hereditary obligation to the Tokugawa clan in
going to war. Taking part in the guerrilla warfare efforts of Hitomi Katsutar, Tadataka departed his domain with his entire
retainer force, and fought from Izu Province all the way north to Aizu and Sendai as part of the uetsu Reppan Dmei, finally
surrendering when he received news that the main Tokugawa family had been given a fief at Sunpu (modern-day Shizuoka),
in Suruga Province. However, in punishment for Tadataka's actions, Jzai was taken over by the new government. Tadataka
himself was placed in confinement at the Edo residence of the Ogasawara family of Karatsu, of which his family was a branch
line. He was later released, and held several government positions before his retirement, and was also made a baron
(danshaku) in the kazoku peerage. Rather notably, Hayashi Tadataka was the last of all the former daimy to die, in 1941.
Following Tadataka's departure from Jzai, the domain was reassigned to Matsudaira Nobutoshi (head of the Takiwaki branch
of the Matsudaira clan), and renamed Sakurai-han ( ?). After the abolition of the han system in July 1871, Sakurai
Domain became Sakurai Prefecture, which merged with the short lived Kisarazu Prefecture in November 1871, which later
became part of Chiba Prefecture.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Jzai Domain (Han)

Hayashi clan (fudai) 18251868
Hayashi Tadafusa
(?, April 9, 1765 - May 8, 1845) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Jzai Domain from 1825 until
1841.
Hayashi Tadaakira
1841 until 1854.
(?, February 6, 1805 - October 20, 1867) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Jzai Domain from
Hayashi Tadakata
(?, 1845 - June 24, 1867) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Jzai Domain from 1854 until his
Hayashi Tadataka
(?, July 28, 1848 - January 21, 1941) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Jzai Domain
from June 1867 until 1868. Later in life, he was also known by his style, Ichimu ( ?). During the Boshin War of
1868, Hayashi led his domain's forces in support of the armies of the former shogun, and then the uetsu Reppan
Dmei. Unlike the Tokugawa forces which went on to Ezo, Hayashi surrendered willingly when he received word that
the Tokugawa family was to be granted a fief in Shizuoka. During the Meiji period he worked in various occupations
(even as a clerk for a business in Hakodate), before working for the government. In the Meiji era, his family was
ennobled as part of the kazoku system. For a time he also served at Tsh-g in Nikk. Hayashi lived well into the 20th
century, and was famous as "the last daimyo." He died in early 1941, in an apartment run by his daughter Mitsu. When asked
for a death poem, he is reported to have said, "In the Boshin [War] I had one. I don't have one now." Hayashi appears as a
character in Ikenami Shtar's novel Bakumatsu Ygekitai.
Matsudaira (Takiwaki) clan (fudai) 18681871

Matsudaira Nobutoshi
(?, August 23, 1851 - August 10, 1887) was a Japanese Lord (Daimyo) of J zai Domain
from 1868 until 1871 and Lord (Daimyo) of Ojima Domain from 1864 until 1868. He was first the lord of the Ojima Domain
(in Suruga Province); however, with Tokugawa Iesato's move into Suruga, Nobutoshi's holdings were moved to the Jzai
Domain, which comprised the territory of the former Jzai Domain. He ruled Jzai for three years until it was disestablished in
1871.
Kaga Domain (Han)

The Kaga Domain ( Kaga han?), also known as Kanazawa Domain ( Kanazawa han?), was a Japanese domain of
the Edo period. It is associated with the provinces of Kaga, Noto and Etch in modern-day Ishikawa Prefecture and Toyama
Prefecture on the island of Honsh. In the han system, Kaga was a political and economic abstraction based on periodic
area. This was different from the feudalism of the West. Maeda Toshiie was a distinguished military commander, a retainer of
Oda Nobunaga and a close friend of Toyotomi Hideyoshi. A member of the Council of Five Elders who ruled Japan during the
Sengoku period, he was granted the Kaga Domain in 1583. His eldest son, Maeda Toshinaga, supported Tokugawa Ieyasu in
his rise to power and was rewarded by an increase in his lands to 1.25 million koku. Except for the Tokugawa holdings, the
domain was the richest in the nation. Toshinaga was succeeded by his brother Toshitsune, who created two cadet branches of
the clan: the Toyama Domain (100,000 koku), headed by descendants of Toshitsune's second son Toshitsugu (16171674), the
Daishji Domain (100,000 koku), headed by descendants of Toshitsune's fourth son Toshiaki (16381692). A third cadet line
was founded by Toshitsune's brother Maeda Toshitaka for his services during the Siege of Osaka. This branch held the
Nanokaichi Domain, rated at the minimum of 10,000 koku. The Maeda clan ruled Kaga until the abolition of the domains in
1871.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Kaga Domain (Han)

Maeda clan (fudai), 15831871
Maeda Toshiie (
?, December 25, 1538 March 3, 1599) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kaga Domain from
1583 until his death on March 3, 1599. He was one of the leading generals of Oda Nobunaga following theSengoku period of
the 16th century extending to the Azuchi-Momoyama period. His father was Maeda Toshimasa. He was the fourth of seven
brothers. His childhood name was "Inuchiyo" (). His preferred weapon was a yari and he was known as "Yari no Mataza"
( ), Matazaemon ( ) being his common name. The highest rank from the court that he received is the Great
CounselorDainagon ( ). Toshiie was born in the village of Arako (present-day Nakagawa-ku, Nagoya), the fourth son
of Maeda Toshimasa, who held Arako Castle. Toshiie served Oda Nobunaga from childhood (first as a page) and his loyalty was
rewarded by being allowed to be the head of the Maeda clan, very unusual for a fourth son with no apparent failures among
his elder brothers. Just like Nobunaga, Toshiie was also a delinquent, usually dressed in the outlandish style of a kabukimono.
It is believed he also became a friend to Kinoshita Tokichiro (later Toyotomi Hideyoshi) in their youth. Just as Hideyoshi was
known as Saru, or "monkey," it is believed that Toshiie was called Inu, or "dog" by Nobunaga. Due to a long-standing
belief that dogs and monkeys are never friendly to each other, Toshiie is often depicted as reserved and stern, in contrast to
Hideyoshi's talkative and easy-going nature. Toshiie began his career as a member of the akahoro-sh ( ), the unit
under Oda Nobunaga's personal command. He later became an infantry captain (ashigaru taish ) in the Oda army.
During his military career, Toshiie made the acquaintance of many important figures, such as Hashiba Hideyoshi, Sassa
Narimasa, Akechi Mitsuhide, Takayama Ukon, and others. Toshiie also was a lifelong rival ofTokugawa Ieyasu. After defeating
the Asakura clan, Maeda fought under Shibata Katsuie in the Hokuriku area. He was eventually granted ahan (Kaga Domain)
spanning Noto and Kaga Provinces. Despite its small size, Kaga was a highly productive province which would eventually
develop into the wealthiest han in Edo period Japan, with a net worth of 1 million koku (); thus, it was nicknamed Kaga
Hyaku-man-goku ( ). Toshiie benefited from a core group of very capable senior vassals. Some, like Murai
Nagayori and Okumura Nagatomi, were retainers of long standing with the Maeda. After Nobunaga's assassination at Honnji ( ) by Akechi Mitsuhide and Mitsuhide's subsequent defeat by Hideyoshi, he battled Hideyoshi under Shibata's
command in the Battle of Shizugatake. After Shibata's defeat, Toshiie worked for Hideyoshi and became one of his leading
generals. Later somewhere during this time he was forced to fight another of his friends, Sassa Narimasa. Narimasa was
greatly outnumbered and felled by Toshiie, following the major Maeda victory at the Battle of Suemori Castle. Before dying in
1598, Hideyoshi named Toshiie to the council of Five Elders to support Toyotomi Hideyori until he was old enough to take
control on his own. However, Toshiie himself was ailing, and could manage to support Hideyori for only a year before he died
as well. Toshiie was succeeded by his son Toshinaga. Toshiie's wife, Maeda Matsu, was famous in her own right. Strong-willed
from childhood, she was well-versed in the martial arts and was instrumental in Toshiie's rise to success. After her husband
died, Matsu, then known by her Buddhist nun name of Hoshun-in, assured the safety of the Maeda clan after the year 1600
by voluntarily going as a hostage to Edo, capital of the new shogun, Tokugawa Ieyasu, whom she loathed throughout her life
as she watched him, her husband, and Hideyoshi compete for power. He had nine children: Maeda Toshinaga (1562-1614),
Maeda Toshimasa, Maeda Toshitsune (1594-1658), Maeda Toshitaka (1594-1637), Maeda Toshitoyo, Maeda K,
Maeda Ma'a, Maeda G and Maeda Chise. Their sons all became daimyo in their own right. Their daughters married
into prestigious families; the eldest, K, married Maeda Nagatane, a distant relative of Toshiie who became a senior
Kaga retainer; Ma'a, was a concubine of Toyotomi Hideyoshi, G was adopted by Hideyoshi and became the wife
of Ukita Hideie, and Chise, who was first wedded to Hosokawa Tadaoki's son Tadataka, later married Murai
Nagayori's son Nagatsugu.
Maeda Toshinaga (
?, January 12, 1562 May 20, 1614) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kaga
Domain from March 1599 until 1605. He was the eldest son of Maeda Toshiie and married one of Oda Nobunaga's
daughters, Ei-hime. He supported Tokugawa Ieyasu, and, after receiving his brother Toshimasa's lands (Noto,
215,000 koku), controlled a total of 1,250,000 koku, an amount exceeded only by the Shogunate. Toshinaga built
and resided in Kanazawa Castle. He had no children and adopted his brother Toshitsune as his heir.
Maeda Toshitsune ( ?, November 25, 1593 October 12, 1658) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of
Kaga Domain from 1605 until 1639. Toshitsune was a brother of Maeda Toshinaga and a son of Toshiie. Adopted as
his heir, he became the wealthiest daimyooutside the Tokugawa. He controlled Etch, Kaga, and Noto provinces. His
heir was Maeda Mitsutaka. He had two sons: Maeda Mitsutaka (1616-1645) and Maeda Toshitsugu (1617-1674)
founded the Toyama Domain.
Maeda Mitsutaka ( ?, December 11, 1615 April 5, 1645) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kaga Domain from
1639 until his death on April 5, 1645. By way of his mother, he was shogun Tokugawa Iemitsu's nephew. As Iemitsu was
heirless for some time, Mitsutaka was considered as a potential heir; had this happened, he would have become the fourth
Tokugawa shogun.
Maeda Tsunanori ( ?, November 16, 1643 May 9, 1723) was a Japanese
Lord (Daimy) of Kaga Domain
Maeda Yoshinori ( ?, August 8, 1690 June 12, 1745) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kaga Domain from 1723
until his death on June 12, 1745. Engaged in tax reforms designed to improve the Kaga domain's financial situation. He had
five sons: Maeda Munetoki (1725-1747), Maeda Shigehiro (1729-1753), Maeda Shigenobu (1735-1753), Maeda
Shigemichi (1741-1786) and Maeda Harunaga (1745-1810).
Maeda Munetoki (
?, April 25, 1725 December 8, 1746) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kaga Domain
from June 1745 until his death on December 8, 1746. First known as Inuchiyomaru, he inherited family headship in 1745,
following the death of his father Yoshinori. However, Munetoki himself did not live long, and died in 1747. The headship
of the Kaga domain passed to his younger brother Shigehiro.
Maeda Shigehiro (
?, July 24, 1729 April 8, 1753) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kaga Domain from 1746
Maeda Shigenobu ( ?, November 8, 1735 September 29, 1753) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kaga
Domain from April 8 until his death on September 29, 1753.
Maeda Shigemichi (
?, October 23, 1741 June 12, 1786) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kaga
Domain from September 1753 until 1771. Shigemichi was the 7th son of Maeda Yoshinori, the 5th lord of Kaga. After
his half-brother Shigenobu's death, Shigemichi was chosen as heir, and was being prepared to send to Edo to receive
permission from the shogunate to become the next lord of Kaga. A case of the measles delayed his departure,
however, he was finally able to go to Edo and meet with the shogun Ieshige, formally receiving the title of daimyo.
Soon after his investiture, he continued the political purges connected to the Kaga uprising. He was also involved in
popularizing Noh drama. Shigemichi yielded headship to his half-brother Harunaga in 1771, and died in 1786 at age
46. He had son Maeda Narunaga (1782-1824).
Maeda Harunaga ( ?,
January 4, 1745 January 7, 1810) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kaga Domain from
1771 until 1802. He was the restorer of Kenroku-en and the founder of the Kaga domain's school, Meirin-d. He had adopted
son Maeda Narinaga (1782-1824).
Maeda Narinaga (
?, July 28, 1782 July 10, 1824) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kaga
Domain from 1802 until 1822. He was the second son of the 9th Kaga lord, Shigemichi (by one of Shigemichi's
concubines). He was adopted by his uncle, the 10th Kaga lord Harunaga, and succeeded Harunaga on the
latter's retirement in 1802. Narinaga retired in 1822, and yielded headship to his son Nariyasu. He himself
died two years later, at age 43. He had two sons Maeda Nariyasu (1811-1884) and Maeda Yoshiyasu (18301874).
Maeda Nariyasu (
?, July 10, 1811 January 16, 1884) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kaga Domain from
1822 until 1866. Nariyasu was born in Kanazawa in 1811, the 2nd son of the Kaga lord, Maeda Narinaga. His childhood name
was Katsuchiyo. His father retired in 1822, passing family headship to Nariyasu (who first took the adult name of Toshiyasu
()); however, Narinaga retained control of domain affairs until his death in 1824. Rather notably, Nariyasu later became
the first Kaga lord since Toshitsune to hold the high level court title of chnagon ("middle councilor" ). After his father's
death, Nariyasu took personal control of Kaga's government, and implemented a policy of domainal reform. He was initially
supportive of a conservative policy; however, afterCommodore Perry's arrival at Uraga he was an active supporter of liberal
policies and military modernization in the Kaga domain. As part of this policy, he founded the Nanao Shipyard ( Nanao
gunkanjo ). Nariyasu was involved in much of the Kyoto-centered politics of the Bakumatsu period. He had
entrusted a portion of the Kaga military to his brother and adopted heir Maeda Yoshiyasu, who took part in the
defense of the imperial palace during the Kinmon Incident of 1864. However, Yoshiyasu did not put up a committed
fight, and in defeat, chose to flee Kyoto. Nariyasu, enraged, placed Yoshiyasu under solitary confinement, and
ordered the seppuku of the two Kaga domain elders, Matsudaira Daini and noki Nakasabur. Working with the
castle warden Honda Masahito, he also confined the activities of the pro-sonn ji samurai in the Kaga domain's
castle town ofKanazawa. He retired in 1866, and was succeeded by Yoshiyasu; however, he retained personal
control of the domain, very cautiously edging toward closer relations with Satsuma and Chsh. Under Nariyasu's leadership,
Kaga sided with them during theBoshin War, and took part in the imperial army's military action in the Echigo Campaign.
Nariyasu died in 1884, at age 72; he is buried in Ishikawa Prefecture.
Maeda Yoshiyasu ( ?, May 4, 1830 May 22, 1874)
was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kaga Domain from

1866 until 1871. He was the brother and adopted heir of Maeda Nariyasu .
Kakegawa Domain (Han)

Kakegawa Domain ( Kakegawa-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period Japan. The
domain was centered at Kakegawa Castle in Ttmi Province, in what is now the city of Kakegawa, Shizuoka. During the
Sengoku Period, Kakegawa was a fortified settlement of the Imagawa clan. Following the defeat of the Imagawa at the hands
of Oda Nobunaga at the Battle of Okehazama, Kakegawa, along with the rest of Ttmi Province came under the control of
Takeda Shingen. Imagawa loyalist Asahina Yasutomo surrendered Kakegawa to Takeda ally Tokugawa Ieyasu. After the death
of Takeda Shingen, Ieyasu took control of all of Ttmi Province, and assigned Kakegawa to his retainer Ishikawa Ienari.
However, after the Battle of Odawara, Ieyasu was forced to surrender his domains in the Tkai region to Toyotomi Hideyoshi in
exchange for the provinces of the Kant region. Toyotomi retainer Yamauchi Kazutoyo was assigned Kakegawa, and
considerably improved on the structure of the castle and its moat system. After the Battle of Sekigahara, Tokugawa Ieyasu
regained control over the Tkai region, and Yamauchi Kazutoyo surrendered Kakegawa in exchange for Tosa Province in
Shikoku. In February 1601, Hisamatsu Sadakatsu, Ieyasus half-brother, was created daimy of the new Kakegawa Domain
with revenues of 10,000 koku. In April 1607, he was reassigned to the newly created Fushimi Domain, and turned Kakegawa
over to his son Sadayuki, who ruled until reassigned to Kuwana Domain in 1617. And Naotsugu was daimy with revenues
increased to 28,000 koku from 1617 to 1619, when he was reassigned to Tanabe Domain as advisor to Tokugawa Yorinobu.
Rule over Kakegawa was briefly given back to a branch of the Hisamatsu clan with the transfer of Hisamatsu Sadatsuna from
Shimotsuma Domain in Shimsa Province with revenues slightly increased to 30,000 koku. However, he was transferred to
Yodo Domain in Yamashiro Province in 1623. The next inhabitant of Kakegawa Castle was Asakura Nobumasa, a close advisor
of the ill-fated Tokugawa Tadanaga. After Tadanagas forced suicide, Asakura was stripped of his domain and exiled to
Kriyama in Yamato Province. Aoyama Yoshinari, formerly of Hitachi Province was then assigned to Kakegawa, and his
revenues were set at 33,000 koku. He was reassigned to Amagasaki Domain in 1635, and replaced by Matsudaira Tadashige,
formerly daimy of Tanaka Domain in Suruga Province. Domain revenues were increased to 40,000 koku, and after his death
in 1639, he was succeeded by his son Tadamoto, who was then transferred to Iiyama Domain in Shinano Province only a
month later. Honda Tadayoshi, grandson of Honda Tadakatsu was assigned to Kakegawa next, and revenues were increased
to 70,000 koku. However, in 1644, Honda Tadayoshi was reassigned to Murakami Domain in Echigo Province. Tanaka Domain
again provided a successor, in the form of Matsudaira Tadaharu; however, the Bakufu reduced the rating of Kakegawa
Domain back to 25,000 koku. In 1648, he was transferred to Kameyama Domain in Tamba Province. Tanaka Domain once
more provided a successor: Hj Ujishige, who lasted until his death without heir in 1658. In February the following year, Ii
Naoyoshi was brought in from Nishio Domain in neighboring Mikawa Province, and governed Kakegawa until his death in
1672. His branch of the Ii clan continued to rule Kakegawa until 1706. After a brief period under Matsudaira (Sakurai)
Tadataka until his transfer to Amagasaki Domain, Kakegawa came under control of the generation of the Ogasawara clan from
1711 until their transfer to Tanakura Domain in 1746. Finally, in 1746, ta Suketoshi was assigned to Kakegawa from
Tatebayashi Domain in Kozuke Province. In February 1869, 7th (and final) daimy, ta Sukeyoshi were transferred by the new
Meiji government to the short-lived Matsuo Domain in Kazusa Province. The holdings of Kakegawa Domain in Suruga and
Ttmi were absorbed into the new Shizuoka Domain created for retired ex-Shgun Tokugawa Yoshinobu; its holdings in Izu
Province were absorbed into Niirayama Prefecture.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Kakegawa Domain (Han)

Hisamitsu clan, 1601-1616 (fudai)
Hisamitsu Sadakatsu
( ?, 1560 - March 14, 1624) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kakegawa

Domain from 1601 until 1607, Lord (Daimy) of Fushimi Domain from 1607 until 1616 and Lord (Daimy) of Kuwana
Domain from 1616 until his death on March 14, 1624. He was the half-brother of Tokugawa Ieyasu.
And clan (fudai), 1617-1619

And Naotsugu
( ?, 1555 - May 13, 1635) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kakegawa Domain from 1617
until 1619 and Lord (Daimy) of Tanabe Domain from 1619 until his death on May 13, 1635.
Hisamitsu clan (fudai), 1619-1625

Hisamitsu Sadatsuna
( ?, January 25, 1592 - December 25, 1651) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of
Kakegawa Domain from 1619 until 1623, Lord (Daimy) of Yamakawa Domain from 1609 until 1616, Lord (Daimy) of
Shimotsuma Domain from 1616 until 1619, Lord (Daimy) of Yodo Domain from 1623 until 1633, Lord (Daimy) of
gaki Domain from 1633 until 1635 and Lord (Daimy) of Kuwana Domain from 1635 until his death on December 25,
1651.
Asakura clan (fudai), 1624-1632
Asakura Nobumasa
( ?, 1573 - February 6, 1637) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kakegawa Domain from
Matsudaira (Sakurai) clan (fudai), 1635-1639

Matsudaira Tadashige
( ?, 1601 - February 12, 1639) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kakegawa Domain
from 1635 until his death on February 12, 1639, Lord (Daimy) of Sanuki Domain from 1622 until 1633 and Lord (Daimy) of
Tanaka Domain from 1633 until 1635..
Honda clan (fudai), 1639-1644

Honda Tadayoshi
( ?, 1602 - September 26, 1676) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kakegawa Domain from
1639 until 1644, Lord (Daimy) of Himeji Nitta Domain from 1631 until 1639, Lord (Daimy) of Murakami Domain from 1644
until 1649 and Lord (Daimy) of Shirakawa Domain from 1649 until 1662.
Matsudaira (Fujii) clan (fudai), 1644-1648

Matsudaira Tadaharu
(?, 1598 - March 23, 1669) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kakegawa Domain from
1644 until 1648, Lord (Daimy) of Tanaka Domain from 1642 until 1644 and Lord (Daimy) of Kameyama Domain from 1648
until 1667.
Hj clan (tozama), 1648-1659

Hj Ujishige
(?, 1595 - October 1, 1658) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kakegawa Domain from
1648 until his death on October 1, 1658, Lord (Daimy) of Iwatomi Domain from 1611 until 1613, Lord (Daimy)
of Tomita Domain from 1613 until 1619, Lord (Daimy) of Totomi Domain from 1619 until 1640, Lord (Daimy) of
Sekiyado Domain from 1640 until 1644 and Lord (Daimy) of Tanaka Domain from 1644 until 1648.
Ii clan (fudai), 1659-1706

Ii Naotake
(?, 1650 - June 8, 1697) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kakegawa Domain from 1672 until 1694.
Ii Naotomo
(?, 1680 - July 15, 1715) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kakegawa Domain from 1694 until 1705.
Ogasawara clan (fudai), 1711-1746

Ogasawara Nagahiro
( ?, April 16, 1690 - March 21, 1752) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kakegawa
Domain from 1711 until 1739 and Lord (Daimy) of Iwatsuki Domain from 1710 until 1711.
Ogasawara Nagatsune
(?, 1722 - July 6, 1744) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kakegawa Domain from
Ogasawara Nagayuki
(?, 1740 - May 29, 1776) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kakegawa Domain from
1744 until 1746 and Lord (Daimy) of Tanagura Domain from 1746 until his death on May 29, 1776.
ta clan (fudai), 1746-1868

ta Suketoshi
(?, 1720 - December 10, 1763) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kakegawa Domain from 1746
until his death on December 10, 1763 and ord (Daimy) of Tatebayashi Domain from 1740 until September 1746. ta
Suketoshi was the son of ta Sukeharu, the daimy of Tatebayashi Domain in Kzuke Province. He inherited the leadership of
the ta clan on his fathers death in 1734, but was not confirmed in the position of daimy of Tatebayashi Domain until 1740.
He entered into the administration of the Tokugawa shogunate by serving as Sshaban (Master of Ceremonies). On
September 25, 1746 was reassigned to Kakegawa Domain in Ttmi Province, (modern-day Shizuoka Prefecture) replacing
Ogasawara Nagayuki. He subsequently was appointed to the position of Jisha-bugy. He died at Kakegawa on December 10,
1763, leaving the domain to his son, ta Sukeyoshi. His grave is at the ta clan temple of Myhokke-ji in Mishima, Shizuoka.
ta Suketoshi was married to an adopted daughter of Itakura Shigeharu, daimy of Ise-Kameyama Domain.
ta Sukeyoshi
( ?, 1739 - February 17, 1805) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kakegawa Domain from 1763
until his death on February 17, 1805 and a high-level office holder within the Tokugawa shogunate. ta Sukeyoshi was the
second son of ta Suketoshi, the daimy of Kakegawa Domain. Under Shogun Tokugawa Ieharu, he was appointed as
Sshaban (Master of Ceremonies) in 1768 and Jisha-bugy in 1755. He rose to the position of Wakadoshiyori (Junior Councilor)
from 1781. As daimy of Kakegawa, he invited the noted Neo-Confucian scholar Matsuzaka Kd to reside in his domain. In
1789, Sukeyoshi was appointed Kyoto Shoshidai, the Shogunates official representative to the Court in Kyoto. In 1793,
Sukeyoshi rose to the position of Rj (Senior Councilor) to the infant Shogun Tokugawa Ienari, a position he held until 1801.
Sukeyoshi died on February 17, 1805. His grave is at the ta clan temple of Myhokke-ji in Mishima, Shizuoka.
ta Sukenobu
(?, 1762 - October 7, 1808) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kakegawa Domain from 1805 until
his death on October 7, 1808. ta Sukenobu was the second son of ta Sukeyasu, the previous daimy of Kakegawa Domain,
by a concubine. As his elder brother ta Suketake died in 1785, he inherited the leadership of the ta clan and position of
daimy of Kakegawa Domain on the death of his father in 1805. The following year, he was appointed as Sshaban at Edo
Castle in the service of Shogun Tokugawa Ienari. However, he died only three years later at the relatively young age of 47.
Although he was married to a daughter of Niwa Takayasu, daimy of Nihonmatsu Domain in Mutsu Province and his concubine
was a daughter of Honda Tadayoshi daimy of Yamazaki Domain in Harima Province, he had only one daughter, and the
domain passed to his adopted younger brother ta Suketoki on his death. His grave is at the clan temple of Myhokke-ji in
Mishima, Shizuoka.
ta Suketoki
(?, 1769 - June 2, 1810) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kakegawa Domain from 1808 until his
death on June 2, 1810. ta Suketoki was the fourth son of ta Sukeyoshi, the 2nd ta daimy of Kakegawa Domain, by a
concubine. As his elder brother ta Sukenobu died in 1808 without a male heir, he inherited the leadership of the ta clan
and position of daimy of Kakegawa. However, ta Suketoki died only two years later at the relatively young age of 42.
Although he was married to a daughter of Makino Tadakiyo, daimy of Nagaoka Domain in Echigo Province, he had only one
daughter, and the domain passed to his son-in-law on his death. His grave is at the ta clan temple of Myhokke-ji in
Mishima, Shizuoka.
ta Sukemoto
(?, July 28, 1799 - May 18, 1867) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kakegawa Domain from June
1810 until 1841 and Bakumatsu period Japan and a high-level office holder within the Tokugawa shogunate.[1] His courtesy
title was Dewa-no-kami. ta Sukemoto was the third son of Hotta Masazane, the daimy of Omi-Miyagawa Domain. He
married the daughter of ta Suketoki, and was adopted as head of the ta clan and daimy of Kakegawa Domain on
Suketokis death in 1810. At the time, he was only eleven years old. Under Shogun Tokugawa Ienari, he was appointed as
Jisha-bugy on July 17, 1822 and Osaka jdai on November 22, 1828, followed by the post of Kyoto Soshidai (official Shogunal
representative to the Court in Kyoto from July 4, 1831 through May 19, 1834). On May 6, 1837 ta Sukemoto became a Rj
(Senior Councilor), in which position he often clashed with senior Rj Mizuno Tadakuni over the provisions of the unpopular
Tenp Reforms, especially the Agechi-rei which was to have daimy in the vicinity of Edo and saka surrender their holdings
for equal amounts of land elsewhere, thereby consolidating Tokugawa control over these strategically vital areas. After Mizuno
was deposed from office, Sukemoto promoted the interests of Tokugawa Nariaki. However, one of Nariaki first actions was to
replace Sukemoto, who was asked to retire on July 20, 1841. On his forced retirement, Sukemoto turned Kakegawa domain
over to his eldest son ta Sukekatsu. However upon Shogun Tokugawa Ienaris death, he returned to serve as rj again from
June 23, 1858 through July 23, 1859 together with Matsudaira Noriyasu and Manabe Akikatsu. He returned again for a brief
third term from April 27-May 14, 1863. Sukemoto died on May 18,1867. His grave is at the ta clan temple of Myhokke-ji in
Mishima, Shizuoka.
ta Sukekatsu
( ?, June 1, 1827 January 14, 1862) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kakegawa Domain from
1841 until his death on January 14, 1862. ta Sukekatsu was the eldest son of ta Sukemoto, the 5th daimy of Kakegawa
Domain. He became head of the ta clan and daimy of Kakegawa on Sukemotos retirement on June 10, 1841. He was
appointed to the offices of Sshaban and Jisha-bugy, but pleading ill health, resigned from his posts in 1856. He predeceased
his father, dying in 1862 at the age of 34. ta Sukekatsu was married to a daughter of Aoyama Tadanaga, daimy of
Sasayama Domain and is known to have had at least one daughter. However, on his death, the position of d aimy of
Kakegawa went to his younger brother, ta Sukeyoshi. His grave is at the ta clan temple of Myhokke-ji in Mishima,
Shizuoka.
ta Sukeyoshi
( ?, March 22, 1854 December 28, 1913) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kakegawa
Domain from January 1862 until 1868. ta Sukeyoshi was the 7th son of ta Sukemoto, the 5th daimy of
Kakegawa Domain. He became head of the ta clan and daimy of Kakegawa on the death of his elder brother, ta
Sukekatsu in January 1862, but was only a child of eight years at the time. His father, ta Sukemoto, although
officially retired from public life, continued to control the domain until his death in June 1867. During this short
period, he attempted to strength the domains finances through the establishment of a domain medical school and
hospital, and sponsoring new industries. In May 1868, with the Meiji Restoration, Shogun Tokugawa Yoshinobu was forced to
resign his office, and the Tokugawa clan under the leadership of Tokugawa Iesada was given the provinces of Suruga, T tmi
and a portion of Mikawa Province as compensation. The ta clan was reassigned to a new 53,350 koku domain in Kazusa
Province called Shibayama Domain in July of the same year. In 1869, he became domainal governor under the Meiji
government. After the establishment of the kazoku peerage system, he became a viscount (shishaku). ta Sukeyoshi later
became a student of C. Carrothers at the Keio Gijuku in Tokyo, the forerunner of Keio University. His grave is at the ta clan
temple of Honko-ji in Nippori, Tokyo.
Kaketsuka Domain (Han)

Kaketsuka Domain (?, Kaketsuka-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Kaketsuka Domain

Kagatsume clan, 1668 1681
Kagatsume Naozumi
( ?, 1610 October 3, 1685) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kaketsuka Domain from
1668 until 1679.
Kagatsume Naokiyo
( ?, 1643 October 4, 1685) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kaketsuka Domain from
1679 until 1681.
Kakioka Domain (Han)

Kakioka Domain (?, Kakioka-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan.
Lord (Daimy) of Kakioka Domain
Inaba clan, 1624 1628

Inaba Masakatsu
( ?, 1597 January 25, 1634) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kakioka Domain from
1624 until 1628, Lord (Daimy) of Mka Domain from 1628 until 1632 and Lord (Daimy) of Odawara Domain from
1632 until his death on Janaury 25, 1634. Inaba Masakatsu was the eldest son of Kasuga no Tsubone, the wet nurse
to Shogun Tokugawa Iemitsu. He was raised with Iemitsu as one of his childhood playmates and confidants. In 1624,
he received a 5000-koku estate in Makabe District, Hitachi Province, which, added to his existing holdings, propelled him past
the 10,000 koku mark to become a daimy. Kakioka Domain in Shimsa Province was created to be his title. Howevever, on
the death of his father Inaba Masanari in 1628, Masakatsu became head of the Inaba clan, and inherited his fathers position
as daimy of Mka Domain, at which time Kakioka Domain was abolished. Masakatsu was again transferred four years later to
Odawara Domain. In 1632, he was assigned to assist Kat Tadahiro in the reconstruction of Kumamoto Castle. However, in the
summer of 1633, while still at Kumamoto, he fell ill and vomited blood. He died the following year.
Kameda Domain (Han)

Kameda Domain ( Kameda-han?) was a feudal domain in Edo period Japan, located in Dewa Province (modern-day Akita
Prefecture), Japan. It was centered on Kameda Castle in what is now the city of Yurihonj , Akita. Much of Dewa Province was
controlled by the powerful Mogami clan during the Sengoku period. However, the Mogami were dispossessed by the
Tokugawa shogunate in 1622, with the majority of their holdings going to the Satake clan, who were transferred from Hitachi
Province, to their new (and much smaller) holdings at Kubota Domain. The Iwaki clan originally ruled a 120,000 koku domain
in the Hamadri region of southeast Mutsu Province since the Kamakura period, and had established close ties to both the
Date clan of Sendai and the Satake clan of Hitachi during the late Sengoku period. Although the Iwaki clan sided with
Tokugawa Ieyasu at the Battle of Sekigahara, due to their close familial ties with Satake Yoshinobu, they refused to participate
in attack Ieyasu ordered on Uesugi Kagekatsu at Aizuwakamatsu and were consequently dispossessed of their holdings. In
1616, the Tokugawa shogunate relented, and allowed the clan to have the 10,000 koku Shinano Nakamura Domain. In 1623,
Iwaki Yoshitaka was transferred to the newly created 20,000 koku Kameda Domain, a compact holding consisting of 71
villages in Yuki County where his descendants ruled for 13 generations to the Meiji restoration. Relations remained very
strong between with the Satake clan, almost to the extent that Kameda Domain became a semi-subsidiary domain of Kubota
Domain. This drew unfavorable attention from the Tokugawa shogunate, and in 1718, when Iwaki Hidetaka died, his successor
was selected from a branch of the Date clan. Ties between the Iwaki and Date clans strengthened over the next several
generations. The domain had a population of 23,894 people in 4356 households per the 1869 census. The clan maintained its
primary residence (kamiyashiki) in Edo at Daidokoro-cho, in Koishikawa. During the Boshin war, Kameda Domain remained a
member of the uetsu Reppan Dmei; even after Kubota Domain switched sides. Despite its meager military resources, the
domain fought against the forces of pro-Imperial Shinj Domain until an agreement was reached. The new Meiji government
penalized the domain with a reduction in revenues to 18,000 koku. With the abolition of the han system in July 1871, and the
absorption of Kameda Domain into Akita Prefecture, the final daimyo of Kameda, Iwaki Takakuni, relocated to Tokyo. In 1884,
he and his descendents were granted the title of viscount (shishaku) in the kazoku peerage.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Kameda Domain (Han)

Iwaki clan, 1623 1871
Iwaki Yoshitaka
(?, January 14, 1609 - December 5, 1671) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kameda
Domain from 1623 until 1628, Lord (Daimy) of Shinano Nakamura Domain from 1620 until 1623 and Lord (Daimy)
of Kubota Domain from 1633 until his death on December 5, 1671. In 1623, Iwaki Yoshitaka was transferred to the
newly created 20,000 koku Kameda Domain, a compact holding consisting of 71 villages in Yuki County where his
descendants ruled for 13 generations to the Meiji restoration.
Iwaki Nobutaka
(?, 1584 - August 27, 1672) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kameda Domain from 1628 until
1656.
Iwaki Shigetaka
(?, January 17, 1628 - December 11, 1707) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kameda
Domain from 1656 until February 18, 1804.
Iwaki Hidetaka
(?, 1673 - October 25, 1718) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kameda Domain from 1623 until
Iwaki Takatsugu
(?, 1708 - August 29, 1745) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kameda Domain from 1718 until
Iwaki Takyoshi
(?, September 6, 1724 - November 3, 1782) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kameda Domain
Iwaki Takanori
( ?, March 18, 1765 - May 21, 1817) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kameda Domain from
Iwaki Takahiro
(?, November 2, 1791 - December 9, 1853) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kameda
Iwaki Takanaga
( ?, June 4, 1837 - May 14, 1855) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kameda Domain from
December 9, 1853 until his death on May 14, 1855.
Iwaki Takanobu
(?, April 10, 1838 - August 20, 1855) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kameda Domain from
May 14 until his death on August 20, 1855.
Iwaki Takamasa
(?, July 12, 1842 - August 12, 1861) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kameda Domain from
Iwaki Takakuni
( ?, April 13, 1844 - February 18, 1911) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kameda
Domain from August 1861 until 1869.
Iwaki Takaaki
(?, October 8, 1863 - October 15, 1879) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy ) of Kameda Domain from
1869 until 1871.
Kamiichi Domain (Han)

Kamiichi Domain (?, Kamiichi-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period.
Lord (Daimy) of Kamiichi Domain (Han)

Kanamori clan, 1600 1611
Kanamori Nagamitsu
( ?, 1605 - October 6, 1611) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kamiichi Domain from
Kaminoyama Domain (Han)

Kaminoyama Domain ( Kaminoyama han?) a feudal domain in Edo period Japan, located in Dewa Province (modern-day
Yamagata Prefecture), Japan. It was centered on Kaminoyama Castle in what is now the city of Kaminoyama, Yamagata.
Kaminoyama Domain was situated on the strategic Ush Kaid, subroute of the sh Kaid connecting Edo with the northern
portion of Honshu. The domain was sandwiched in between the powerful Yamagata Domain to the north and the Yonezawa
Domain to the south. During the Muromachi period, the area was noted as a hot spring resort an d a stronghold of the Mogami
clan. It was a contested territory between the Mogami and the Date clans during the Sengoku period, and later between the
Mogami and the Uesugi clan. After the destruction of the Mogami clan by the Tokugawa shogunate, Kamiyama Domain
(40,000 koku) was created in 1622 for Matsudaira Shigetada, who laid out the plan of the future castle town. The Matsudaira
were replaced by the Gam clan from 1626-1627, followed by the Toki clan from 1628-1691, and the Kanemori clan from
1692-1697. Kaminoyama Domain was then ruled by the Fujii branch of the Matsudaira clan from 1698 until the Meiji
restoration. The domain had 2200 households per the 1852 census and maintained its primary Edo residence (kamiyashiki) in
Azabu. The clans Edo temple was Tessho-ji in Nishi-Asakusa. During the Bakumatsu period, the domain strongly supported
the Tokugawa shogunate, and samurai from the domain played a key role in the attack on the Satsuma Domain residence in
Edo. During the Boshin War, the domain joined the uetsu Reppan Dmei and troops from the domain were involved in the
Battle of Hokuetsu, as a substantial portion of the domains holdings were also in Echigo Province. After the end of the
conflict, with the abolition of the han system in July 1871, Kaminoyama Domain became Kaminoyama Prefecture, which
later became part of Yamagata Prefecture.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Kaminoyama Domain (Han)

Matsudaira clan (Nomi) (fudai), 1622-1626
Matsudaira Shigetada
(?, 1570 - July 1, 1626) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kaminoyama Domain from
1622 until his death on July 1, 1626 and Lord (Daimy) of Yokosuka Domain from 1621 until 1622.
Matsudaira Shigenao
(?, 1601 - November 28, 1642) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kaminoyama Domain
in 1626, Lord (Daimy) of Mita Domain from 1626 until 1632, Lord (Daimy) of Ryuu Domain from 1632 until 1639 and Lord
(Daimy) of Takada Domain from 1639 until his death on November 28, 1642.
Gam clan (tozama), 1626-1627

Gam Tadatomo
(?, 1604 - August 18, 1634) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kaminoyama Domain
from 1626 until 1627 and Lord (Daimy) of Iyo Matsumaya Domain from 1627 until his death on August 18, 1634.
Toki clan (fudai), 1628-1691
Toki Yoriyuki
(?, 1608 - December 10, 1685) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kaminoyama Domain from 1628
until 1678, Lord (Daimy) of Takatsuki Domain in 1619 and Lord (Daimy) of Moriya Domain from 1619 until 1628.
Toki Yoritaka
( ?, September 3, 1642 - September 22, 1722) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kaminoyama
Domain from 1678 until 1691, Lord (Daimy) of Nooka Domain from 1692 until 1712 and Lord (Daimy) of Tanaka Domain
from 1712 until 1713. He was also Osaka jdai (?), official of the Tokugawa shogunate in Edo period Japan (This bakufu
title identifies an official responsible for holding and defending Osaka Castle ( saka-j?), and for administration
of the city of Osaka) from 1691 until 1712.
Matsudaira clan (Fujii) (fudai), 1697-1871

Matsudaira Nobumichi
( ?, September 24, 1676 - September 22, 1722) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of
Kaminoyama Domain from 1697 until his death on September 22, 1722, Lord (Daimy) of Okidome Domain from 1686 until
1693 and Lord (Daimy) of Niwase Domain from 1693 until 1697.
Matsudaira Nagatsune
( ?, March 2, 1716 - March 20, 1779) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) Kaminoyama
Matsudaira Nobumasa
( ?, 1717 - November 14, 1761) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) Kaminoyama Domain
Matsudaira Nobutsura
( ?, January 28, 1746 - September 12, 1796) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy)
Kaminoyama Domain from November 1761 until 1790.
Matsudaira Nobufusa
( ?, January 9, 1770 - October 4, 1796) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) Kaminoyama

Matsudaira Nobuzane
( ?, March 4, 1779 - March 27, 1805) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) Kaminoyama
Matsudaira Nobuyuki
( ?, September 15, 1790 - December 13, 1873) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy)
Kaminoyama Domain from March 1805 until 1831.
Matsudaira Nobumichi
( ?, May 19, 1817 - March 7, 1872) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) Kaminoyama
Matsudaira Nobutsune
( ?, August 11, 1844 - March 5, 1918) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy)

Kaminoyama Domain from 1862 until 1868.
Matsudaira Nobuyasu
( ?, April 24, 1864 - October 23, 1918) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy)
Kaminoyama Domain from 1868 until 1871.
Kamisatomi Domain (Han)

Kamisatomi Domain (?, Kamisatomi-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period.
Lord (Daimy) of Kamisatomi Domain (Han)

Matsudaira Tadanobu
( ?, 1720 - November 8, 1768) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kamisatomi Domain

from 1748 until 1767, Lord (Daimy) of Sangzhe Domain from 1736 until 1747, Lord (Daimy) of Shinozuka Domain from
1747 until 1748 and Lord (Daimy) of Obata Domain from 1767 until his death on November 8, 1768.
Kan Domain
The Kan Domain ( Kan-han?)was a Japanese domain of the Edo period. It is associated with Mino Province in modernday Gifu Prefecture. In the han system, Kan was a political and economic abstraction based on periodic cadastral surveys
and projected agricultural yields. In other words, the domain was defined in terms of kokudaka, not land area. This was
different from the feudalism of the West. Before the battle of Sekigahara, the central Mino Province was ruled by Oda
Hidenobu, Oda Nobunaga's grandson, its base was Gifu ( ?). However, as Hidenobu sided with Ishida Mitsunari at the
battle of Sekigahara, his territory was confiscated by Tokugawa Ieyasu, and the Gifu Castle was dismantled. In 1601, Ieyasu
granted the area to his son-in-law Okudaira Nobumasa, Gifu was renamed to Kan (?). Okudaira Nobumasa was allowed to
build the Kan Castle with the materials from the dismantled Gifu Castle. This was the birth of the Kan domain. Nobumasa's
placement at Kan was meant to act as a check against the potentially hostile lords of the west, who might have wanted to
march eastward against Ieyasu. Nobumasa retired in 1602, handing over the position of daimyo to his son Okudaira
Tadamasa; however, he retained 40,000 of the domain's 100,000 koku as a "retirement fund", and continued to hold actual
power, establishing a system of flood control and better aiding in the setup of the castle town. Nobumasa and Tadamasa died
in quick succession; the third Okudaira lord of Kan, Tadataka, died heirless in 1632, and so the Okudaira rule in Kan came to
an end. The last lords of Kan, the Nagai, became viscounts in the Meiji period. The hereditary daimyo were head of the clan
and head of the domain.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Kaminoyama Domain (Han)

Okudaira clan (fudai; 100,000 koku), 16011602
Okudaira Nobumasa
( ?, 1555 March 14, 1615) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kan Domain from
1601 until 1602 and Lord (Daimy) of Obata Domain from 1590 until 1601. Nobumasa's family considered their origins
to have been associated with Mikawa Province. The clan was descended through the Akamatsu from the MurakamiGenji. When Nobumasa was born, he was called Sadamasa ( ). He was the son of Okudaira Sadayoshi, an
influential local figure in Mikawa. The Okudaira family were originally retainers of the Tokugawa, but were forced to join
Takeda Shingen. After Shingen died and Katsuyori assumed leadership of the Takeda clan, Okudaira Sadamasa walked his
men out of Tsukude Castle and rejoined the Tokugawa. Katsuyori had Sadamasa's wife and brother hostages to the Takeda
crucified for what the Takeda construed as betrayal. Sadamasa was entrusted with the defense of Nagashino Castle by
Tokugawa Ieyasu. Sadamasa's decision to remove himself and his forces from the Takeda supporters became one of the
antecedents of the Battle of Nagashino in 1575. Katsuyori was enraged at Sadamasa's decision to leave the Takeda forces.
Nagashino Castle was attacked by Katsuyori with a force of 15,000 troops; but Sadamasa held firm, repelling the Takeda siege
until forces of a Tokugawa-Oda alliance eventually arrived to support the beleaguered Okudaira. Oda Nobunaga was so
impressed by the Okudaira's performance in the battle that he offered Sadamasa the honor of adopting part of his name
Nobu. After the battle was won, the hardy warrior was changed from Sadamasa to Nobumasa. Tokugawa allowed Nobumasa
to marry his eldest daughter, Kame-hime; and he was given Nagashino Castle. In 1590, Nobumasa was given a fief in
Miyazaki, Kzuke. Nobumasa served as the first Kyoto shoshidai of the Edo period. When Nobumasa completed his service as
Kyoto shoshidai in 1601, he was transferred to Kan Domain in Mino Province. He built Kan Castle in Gifu, Gifu Prefecture,
and commissioned the building of Kan Tenman-g.
Okudaira Tadamasa
( ?, 1580 July 2, 1614) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kan Domain from 1602 until
his death on July 2, 1614 and Lord (Daimy) of Yoshii Domain in 1602. He was the son of Tokugawa Ieyasu's son-in-law
Okudaira Nobumasa. Due to this family connection, he was allowed to use the Matsudaira surname. He was briefly adopted
by Suganuma Sadatoshi; however, this adoption lasted for only five years. Upon Nobumasa's death, Tadamasa succeeded
him as lord of the Kan Domain.
Okudaira Tadataka
( ?, 1608 January 5, 1632) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) Kan of Domain from 1614 until
Matsudaira (Toda) clan (fudai; 70,000 koku), 16391711

Matsudaira Mitsunaga
( ?, 1643 February 25, 1705) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kan Domain from
Matsudaira Mitsuhiro
( ?, 1674 September 4, 1717) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kan Domain from
1705 until 1711 and Lord (Daimy) of Yodo Domain from 1711 until his death on September 4, 1717.
And clan (fudai; 65,000 koku), 17111756

And Nobutada
( ?, February 2, 1717 December 30, 1770) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kan Domain
Nagai clan, 17561871 (fudai; 32,000 koku)

Nagai Naomitsu
( ?, 1743 August 19, 1769) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kan Domain from
Nagai Naohisa
( ?, September 22, 1768 October 15, 1790) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kan
Nagai Naosuke
( ?, 1783 June 28, 1839) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kan Domain from 1790
Nagai Naonori
( ?, August 25, 1810 January 7, 1885) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kan Domain
from June 1839 until 1862.
Nagai Naokoto
( ?, January 16, 1834 June 11, 1885) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kan Domain
Kanuma Domain (Han)

Kanuma Domain (?, Kanuma-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in Japan.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Kanuma Domain

Kutsuki clan, 1647 1649
Kutsuki Tanetsuna
( ?, 1605 December 13, 1659) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kanuma Domain from
1647 until 1649, Lord (Daimy) of Kutsiki Domain from 1636 until 1647 and Lord (Daimy) of Tsuchiura Domain.from 1649
Uchida clan, 1649 1724

Uchida Masanobu
( ?, 1613 December 13, 1659) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kanuma Domain from
1649 until his death on April 20, 1651 and Lord (Daimy) of Omigawa Domain from 1639 until 1649.
Uchida Masomoro
( ?, 1645 February 2, 1699) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kanuma Domain from 1651
Uchida Masoyuki
( ?, 1693 February 29, 1743) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kanuma Domain from
Uchida Masachika
( ?, 1710 May 18, 1746) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kanuma Domain in 1724 and
Lord (Daimy) of Omigawa Domain from 1724 until his death on May 18, 1746.
Karasuyama Domain (Han)

Karasuyama Domain ( Karasuyama-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period Japan,
located in the Nasu region of northern Shimotsuke Province (modern-day Tochigi Prefecture), Japan. It was centered on
Karasuyama Castle in what is now part of the city of Karasuyama, Tochigi. Karasuyama was ruled by a number of clans in its
early history, but was ruled by a junior branch of the kubo clan from the mid-Edo period onwards. The Karasuyama kubo
clan maintained a secondary jin'ya in what is now Atsugi, Kanagawa to administer its extensive holdings in Sagami Province.
The Nasu clan ruled the Nasu district of northern Shimotsuke Province from the Kamakura period. During the late Sengoku
period, partly for failing to participate in the 1590 Battle of Odawara, Toyotomi Hideyoshi divided their holdings, creating
Nasu Domain (20,000 koku) for the Nasu clan, and awarding their ancestral castle, Karasuyama Castle and 20,000 koku to
Narita Ujinaga. The Narita were vassals of the Odawara Hj, who pledged allegiance to the Toyotomi after the fall of their
liege. Ujinagas son Narita Ujitada fought on the side of Tokugawa Ieyasu against the Uesugi clan and in the Battle of
Sekigahara and was awarded an increase to 37,000 koku. His son, Narita Ujimune died without heir in 1622 and the clan was
reduced to hatamoto status. Karasuyama was briefly ruled by the Matsushita clan from 1623-1627, before their transfer to
Nihonmatsu Domain. From 1627-1672, the Hori clan ruled Karasuyama, during which time they made extensive renovations
to the castle and surrounding castle town. They were followed briefly by a branch of the Itakura clan (1672-1681) and then
the Nasu clan (1682-1687). However, the Nasu were dispossessed by Shogun Tokugawa Tsunayoshi following a succession
dispute, and were replaced by Nagai Naohiro (1687-1701), who later was transferred to Ako Domain after its confiscation
from Asano Naganori following the Forty-seven Ronin incident. A junior branch of the Itakura clan then ruled Karasuyama from
1701-1725. Karasuyama was then awarded to kubo Tsuneharu, a former wakadoshiyori who already had a 15,000 koku
holding in Omi province. He later became a rj, and his descendents continued to rule Karasuyama until the end of the
Tokugawa Shogunate. The 3rd kubo daimy, kubo Tadaaki faced severe financial difficulties compounded by peasant
uprisings. His successors, kubo Tadayoshi and kubo Tadashige opened new rice lands and reformed the domains finances.
The 6th kubo daimy, kubo Tadayasu had able administrators, and followed the teachings of Ninomiya Sontoku. The Boshin
war of the Meiji restoration largely bypassed the area. After the abolition of the han system in July 1871, Karasuyama Domain
became part of Tochigi Prefecture.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Karasuyama Domain (Han)

Narita clan (tozama), 1595-1622
Narita Ujinaga
(?, 1542 - December 11, 1595) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Karasuyama Domain in 1595.
Narita Ujitada
(?, died December 18, 1616) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Karasuyama Domain from 1595
Narita Ujimune
(?, died November 7, 1622) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Karasuyama Domain from 1616
Matsushita clan (tozama), 16231627

Matsushita Shigetsuna
(?, 1579 - October 2, 1627) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Karasuyama Domain
from 1623 until 1627, Lord (Daimy) of Kuno Domain from 1598 until 1603, Lord (Daimy) of Zhang Domain from 1603 until
1623 and Lord (Daimy) of Nihonmatsu Domain in 1627.
Hori clan (tozama) 1627-1672

Hori Chikayoshi
(?, 1580 - May 13, 1637) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Karasuyama Domain from 1627 until
his death on May 13, 1637, Lord (Daimy) of Zaodo Domain from 1598 until 1602 and Lord (Daimy) of Moka Domain from
1611 until 1627.
Hori Chikamasa
(?, April 8, 1606 - July 16, 1673) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Karasuyama Domain from May
1637 until 1672 and Lord (Daimyo) of Iida Domain from 1672 until his death on July 16, 1673.
Itakura clan (fudai), 1672-1681

Itakura Shigenori
(?, October 24, 1617 - May 29, 1673) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Karasuyama Domain
from 1672 until his death on May 29, 1673, Lord (Daimy) of Fukzu Domain in 1639 and Lord (Daimy) of Mikawa-Nakajima
Domain from 1639 until 1672. Shigenori's daimy family claimed descent from the Shibukawa branch of the Seiwa Genji. The
Itakura identified its clan origins in Mikawa Province, and the progeny of Katsuhige (15421624), including the descendants of
his second son Shigemasa (15881638), were known as the elder branch of the clan. Katsuhige was Shingeori's grandfather;
and Shigenori was the eldest son of Shigemasa. Shigenori's youth was spent in Mikawa province. In 1615, Shigenori's father
was granted yearly revenues from Mikawa in honor of his warrior conduct during the Siege of Osaka. Shigenori was made
governor of Osaka Castle and then rj His served for a time as rj (16651668), and then he left Edo for Kyoto. He served as
the shogun's representative in the capital as the fourth Kyoto shoshidai in the period which spanned July 19, 1668 through
April 3, 1670. He returned to Edo for a second term as r j (16701673). His service to the Tokugawa shogunate was serially
rewarded in Fukzu and Mikawa-Nakajima. In 1672, he was made daimy of Karasuyama in Shimotsuke Province. His
grandfather was the second shoshidai and his uncle was the third shoshidai. Shigenori followed their examples by joining his
father as part of the shogunate's army during the Shimabara Rebellion.
Nasu clan (tozama), 1681-1687

Nasu Sukemasa
( ?, 1628 - June 25, 1687) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Karasuyama Domain from 1681
until his death on June 25, 1687 and Lord (Daimy) of Nasu Domain from 1664 until 1681.
Nasu Sukenori
(?, 1672 - June 25, 1708) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Karasuyama Domain from 1681 until
his death on June 25, 1687 and Lord (Daimy) of Nasu Domain from 1664 until 1681.
Inagaki clan (fudai) 1702-1725

Inagaki Shigetomi
(?, 1673 - April 17, 1710) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Karasuyama Domain from 1702
until his death on April 17, 1710, Lord (Daimy) of Karasuyama Domain Kariya from 1688 until 1702 and Lord (Daimy) of
taki Domain in 1702.
Inagaki Terukata
( ?, April 10, 1698 - December 29, 1752) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Karasuyama
Domain from April 1710 until 1725 and Lord (Daimy) of Toba Domain frm 1725 until his death on December 29, 1752.
kubo clan (fudai), 1725-1871

kubo Tsuneharu
( ?, March 2, 1675 - September 9, 1728) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Karasuyama

kubo Tadatane
( ?, July 3, 1710 - August 2, 1779) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Karasuyama Domain
kubo Tadaaki
(?, May 19, 1746 - February 10, 1769) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Karasuyama Domain
kubo Tadayoshi
(?, June 26, 1746 - August 10, 1812) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Karasuyama Domain
kubo Tadashige
( ?, April 24, 1766 - January 21, 1851) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Karasuyama
kubo Tadayasu
( ?, May 27, 1791 - September 5, 1848) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Karasuyama
kubo Tadayoshi
(?, March 9, 1820 - August 20, 1864) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Karasuyama Domain
kubo Tadayori
( ?, April 26, 1857 - May 11, 1914) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Karasuyama
Domain from August 1864 until 1871.
Karatsu Domain (Han)

Karatsu Domain ( Karatsu-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period. It is associated with Hizen Province in
modern-day Saga Prefecture. In the han system, Karatsu was a political and economic abstraction based on periodic cadastral
surveys and projected agricultural yields. In other words, the domain was defined in terms of kokudaka, not land area. This
was different from the feudalism of the West. Karatsu domain was founded in 1593, by Terazawa Hirotaka, who was granted
lordship of Karatsu and landholdings of 83,000 koku. He was also Nagasaki bugy under the Tokugawa bakufu. The Terazawa
clan took part in the Battle of Sekigahara on the side of Tokugawa Ieyasu and received an additional 40,000 koku of land,
bringing the total revenues of the domain up to 123,000 koku. The Terazawa took part in the Shogunate's expedition to
suppress the Shimabara Uprising. The family held on to Karatsu until 1647, when Hirotaka's son Katataka committed suicide;
due to a lack of heir, the family came to an end and the domain was confiscated by the central government. Several families
were rotated through Karatsu for the next century: two generations of the kubo clan; three generations of the OgyMatsudaira clan, four generations of the Doi clan, and four of the Mizuno clan, including the famous reformer Mizuno
Tadakuni. The domain then passed into the hands of Ogasawara Nagamasa, whose family remained until Karatsu domain was
abolished in 1871. During the Boshin War of the Meiji Restoration of 1868-69, Ogasawara Nagamichi, the de facto ruler of
Karatsu, led a group of his retainers on the side of the uetsu Reppan Dmei; after the fall of this alliance he went to Ezo and
fought under the forces of the Ezo Republic. At the same time, Karatsu's domain-based administration was forced to pledge
military support to the Satch Alliance of Emperor Meiji.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Karatsu Domain (Han)

Terazawa clan (tozama; 83,000->123,000 koku), 1593-1647
Terazawa Hirotaka
(?, 1563 - April 11, 1633) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Karatsu Domain from 1593 until
his death on April 11, 1633. Karatsu domain was founded in 1593, by Terazawa Hirotaka, who was granted lordship of Karatsu
and landholdings of 83,000 koku. He was also Nagasaki bugy under the Tokugawa bakufu. Hirotaka was the builder of
Karatsu Castle. He was responsible for part of the overtaxation and mismanagement of local government which in stigated the
Shimabara Rebellion shortly after his death. Hirotaka is a playable character from the Eastern Army in the original Kessen.
Terazawa Katataka
( ?, 1609 - November 18, 1647) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Karatsu Domain from
kubo clan (fudai; 90,000 koku), 1649-1678

kubo Tadatomo
(?, November 13, 1632 - September 25, 1712) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Karatsu
Domain from April 1670 until 1678, Lord (Daimy) of Sakura Domain from 1678 until 1686 and Lord (Daimy) of Odawara
Domain from 1686 until 1698. kubo Tadatomo was a son of kubo Noritaka, a 6000 koku hatamoto in the service of the
Nanbu clan and descendant of kubo Tadachika. Due to the early death of his father, Tadatomo was adopted by his brother
kubo Tadamoto, the 1st daimy of Karatsu, whom he served as a page. Tadatomo became daimy of Karatsu on the death of
his brother in 1670. He was appointed as a rj under Shogun Tokugawa Ietsuna in 1677. His courtesy title was changed at
that time from Dewa no Kami to Kaga no Kami, and his court ranking elevated from lower 5th to lower 4th. The following
year, he was reassigned to Sakura Domain in Kazusa Province. His revenues were increased by 10,000 koku in 1680 and his
courtesy title was elevated to Chamberlain. In 1684, the Tair Hotta Masatoshi was assassinated by wakadoshiyori Inaba
Masayasu, and his cousin Inaba Masamichi was punished by demotion from Odawara Domain to the much smaller Takada
Domain in Echigo Province. kubo Tadatomo was assigned to Odawara in his place in 1686. His revenues were further
increased by an additional 10,000 koku in 1698, reaching a total 113,000 koku. He retired from public life in 1698 and died in
1712. His grave is at the temple of Saisho-ji in Setagaya, Tokyo. The Shiba Rikyu gardens in Tokyo were originally built on the
Edo residence of kubo Tadatomo in 1678, when he entertained Shogun Tokugawa Ieshige. Tadatomo never officially married,
and his son and heir kubo Tadamasu was the son of a concubine.
Matsudaira (Ogy) clan (fudai; 70,000->60,000 koku), 1678-1691

Matsudaira Norihisa
(?, February 20, 1633 - July 17, 1686) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy ) of Karatsu Domain
from 1678 until his death on July 17, 1686, Lord (Daimy) of Tatebayashi Domain from 1654 until 1661 and Lord (Daimy) of
Sakura Domain from 1661 until 1678.
Matsudaira Noriharu (?, 1654 - September 5, 1690) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Karatsu Domain from 1686 until
Doi clan (fudai; 70,000 koku), 1691-1762
Doi Toshimasu
(?, 1650 - May 25, 1713) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Karatsu Domain from 1691 until his
death on May 25, 1713, Lord (Daimy) of Shimotsuma Domain from 1658 until 1675, Lord (Daimy) of Koga Domain from
1675 until 1681, and Lord (Daimy) of Toba Domain from 1681 until 1691.Doi Toshizane ( ?, 1690 - November 26,
1736) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Karatsu Domain from 1713 until his death on November 26, 1736.
Doi Toshinobu
(?, November 17, 1723 - July 17, 1744) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Karatsu Domain from
Doi Toshisato
(?, 1722 - August 10, 1777) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Karatsu Domain from July 1744 until
1762 and Lord (Daimy) of Koga Domain from 1762 until his death on August 10, 1777. He was also an official of
the Tokugawa Shogunate, and held the post of Kyoto Shoshidai. He died in Kyoto while on duty.
Mizuno clan (fudai; 60,000 koku), 1762-1817

Mizuno Tadat
(?, 1734 - December 30, 1811) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Karatsu Domain from 1762 until
1775 and Lord (Daimy) of Okazaki Domain from 1752 until 1762.
Mizuno Tadakane
(?, May 16, 1744 - August 3, 1818) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Karatsu Domain from
1775 until 1805.
Mizuno Tadaaki
( ?, August 20, 1771 - April 4, 1814) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Karatsu Domain from
1805 until 1812. He was the eldest son of the previous lord, Mizuno Tadakane; after Tadakane's retirement in 1805, he
received headship and the title of daimyo. Tadaaki dismissed Nihonmatsu Yoshikado; the kar whom his father had relied on.
Instead, he conducted direct government, and tried to institute reforms. However, his reforms were largely unsuccessful, and
so he yielded headship to his son, the reformer Mizuno Tadakuni, and retired.
Ogasawara clan (fudai; 60,000 koku), 1817-1871

Ogasawara Nagamasa
( ?, November 3, 1796 - September 29, 1823) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of

Karatsu Domain from 1817 until his death on September 29, 1823, Lord (Daimy) of Tanagura Domain from 1812 until 1817.
Ogasawara Nagayasu
( ?, September 22, 1806 - December 14, 1860) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of
Karatsu Domain from September 1823 until 1833.
Ogasawara Nagao
( ?, 1810 - February 26, 1836) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Karatsu Domain from
Ogasawara Nagakazu
(?, 1821 - October 23, 1840) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Karatsu Domain from
Ogasawara Nagakuni
( ?, 1812 - April 23, 1877) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Karatsu Domain from
October 1840 until 1871. Before the Meiji Restoration, his courtesy titles were title of Sado no Kami and junior 5th, lower
grade court rank (ju go i no ge ). Nagakuni was the eldest son of Matsudaira Mitsutsune, the daimyo of Matsumoto
Domain in Shinano province. In October 1840, when the 4th daimyo of Karatsu, Ogasawara Nagayoshi died without heirs,
the Tokugawa Bakufu selected him as his replacement, and he was posthumously adopted as Nagayoshis son. Nagakuni
found his new domain in dire financial straits, and made efforts to avoid bankruptcy through establishment of domain
monopolies on whaling and charcoaling. However, Nagakuni was the fourth adopted daimyo in a row in Karatsu domain from
the time of Ogasawara Nagamasa, and quickly found his efforts hampered by Ogasawara Nagamichi, a younger son of the
first lord who had been bypassed in the succession, but who wielded considerable behind-the-scenes political influence. The
domain's government was divided into factions, and Nagakuni, as both an outsider and newcomer had a much weaker
position than Nagamichi. Nagakuni attempted to heal the rift by adopting Nagamichi as his heir, but this had the result of all
power devolving to Nagamichi, leaving Nagakuni as little more than a figurehead. In 1868, with the start of the Boshin War,
Karatsu domain remained strongly in support of the Tokugawa Bakufu. In the Bakumatsu period, Nagayuki served as a Rj in
the government, and Karatsu domain itself was a Fudai domain, unlike the neighboring Nabashima domains, which were
of Tozama domain status. The Ogasawara remained loyal to the Tokugawa to the end, with many samurai accompanying the
remnants of the Tokugawa army north to join the Republic of Ezo and fighting in the Battle of Hakodate. In June 1869, the title
of daimy was abolished, and Nagakuni was appointed governor of Karatsu domain. However, in 1871, Karatsu domain itself
was abolished with the abolition of the han system, and became part of the new Saga Prefecture. Nagakuni retired in
September 1873, relocated to Tokyo, and died in 1877.
Kariya Domain (Han)

Kariya Domain ( Kariya han?) was a feudal domain of the Edo period Tokugawa shogunate located in Mikawa Province
(modern-day Aichi Prefecture), Japan, what is now part of the modern-day cities of Kariya and Anj . It was centered on Kariya
Castle, which was located in what is now the city of Kariya. During the Sengoku period, the area of Kariya Domain was part of
the territory of Tokugawa Ieyasus mothers family, the Mizuno clan. Ieyasus maternal grandfather Mizuno Tadamasa built
Kariya Castle. The Mizuno clan shifted allegiances adroitly between the Imagawa clan to Oda Nobunaga and to Toyotomi
Hideyoshi, who relocated the clan to Ise Province. However, Mizuno Katsunari, the grandson of Tadamasa was allowed to
return to the clans ancestral territories by Ieyasu after the Battle of Sekigahara. He was later awarded with more lucrative
territories in western Japan, and replaced by Mizuno Tadakiyo from another branch of the clan based at Obata Domain in
Kzuke Province. In 1632, he was transferred to nearby Yoshida Domain, and was replaced by Matsudaira Tadafusa to 1647,
followed by Matsudaira Sadamasa (from a different branch of the Matsudaira clan) to 1651. The domain was thereafter in the
hands of the Inagaki clan, Abe clan, Honda clan, Miura clan and finally the Doi clan from 1734 until the Meiji restoration. The
next-to-last daimy of Kariya Domain, Doi Toshiyoshi, despite holding several important posts within the administration of the
Tokugawa shogunate, gave shelter to the rebels from the Tenchgumi Incident and was forced to resign. His adopted son Doi
Toshinori presided over a domain in a state of civil war between pro-shogunate and pro-sonn ji forces during the Boshin War
and was unable to fulfill his assigned duty to hold Sumpu Castle for the shogunate. After the abolition of the han system in
July 1871, the domain became Kariya Prefecture, which later became part of Aichi Prefecture. Kariya Domain was not a
single contiguous territory, but consisted of 22 villages in Hekikai District in Mikawa and 11 villages in Date District, Mutsu
Province at the time of the Bakumatsu period. The domain had a population of 19,850 people in 4927 households per the
1870 census. The domain maintained its primary residence (kamiyashiki) in Edo at Akasaka.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Kariya Domain (Han)

Mizuno clan (fudai), 16161632
Mizuno Tadakiyo
( ?, 1582 - May 28, 1647) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kariya Domain from 1616 until
1632, Lord (Daimy) of Obata Domain from 1602 until 1615, Lord (Daimy) of Yoshida Domain from 1632 until 1642 and Lord
(Daimy) of Matsumoto Domain from 1642 until his death on May 28, 1647.
Matsudaira clan (fudai), 16321649

Matsudaira Tadafusa
(()?, February 12, 1619 - October 1, 1700) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy ) of Kariya
Domain from 1632 until 1649, Lord (Daimy) of Yoshida Domain in 1632, Lord (Daimy) of Fukuchiyama Domain from 1649
until 1669 and Lord (Daimy) of Shimabara Domain from 1669 until 1698.
Matsudaira clan (fudai), 16491651

Matsudaira Tadamasa
(()?, 1610 - November 24, 1672) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kariya Domain
Inagaki clan (fudai), 1651-1702

Inagaki Shigeaki
(?, 1636 - June 19, 1703) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kariya Domain from 1654 until
1688.
Honda clan (fudai), 17101712

Honda Tadayoshi
( ?, 1690 - June 1, 1751) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kariya Domain from 1710 until
1712, Lord (Daimy) of Murakami Domain from 1609 until 1610 and Lord (Daimy) of Koga Domain from 1712 until his death
on June 1, 1751.
Miura clan (fudai) 1712-1747

Miura Akihiro
(?, March 22, 1658 - March 10, 1725) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kariya Domain from 1712
until 1724, Lord (Daimy) of Mibu Domain from 1682 until 1692 and Lord (Daimy) of Nobeoka Domain from 1692 until 1712.
Miura Akitaka
(?, October 13, 1689 - April 6, 1726) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kariya Domain from 1724
Miura Yoshisato
(?, 1696 - July 3, 1757) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kariya Domain from April 1726 until
1747 and Lord (Daimy) of Nishio Domain 1747 until his death on July 3, 1757.
Doi clan (fudai), 1747-1871

Doi Toshinobu
( ?, November 20, 1728 - February 24, 1771) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kariya Domain
from 1747 until 1767 and Lord (Daimy) of Nishio Domain 1734 until 1747.
Doi Toshinari
1767 until 1787.
( ?, October 11, 1748 - August 17, 1813) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kariya Domain from
Doi Toshinori
( ?, February 26, 1768 - March 13, 1794) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kariya Domain from
Doi Toshikata
( ?, November 29, 1787 - May 20, 1813) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kariya Domain from
Doi Toshimochi
(?, November 29, 1787 - May 20, 1813) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kariya Domain from
1794 until his death on November 30. 1813.
Doi Toshiharu
(?, 1822 - September 10, 1838) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kariya Domain from 1830 until
Doi Toshisuke
(?, 1821 - December 13, 1846) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kariya Domain from 1838 until
Doi Toshiyoshi
(?, 1830 - March 20, 1866) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kariya Domain from 1847 until his
Doi Toshinori
(?, 1847 - November 14, 1872) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kariya Domain from March 1866
until 1871.
Kasama Domain (Han)

Kasama Domain ( Kasama-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period Japan, located in
Hitachi Province (modern-day Ibaraki Prefecture), Japan. It was centered on Kasama Castle in what is now the city of Kasama,
Ibaraki. It was ruled by a number of clans during its early history, before settling under the rule of a junior branch of the
Makino clan from the middle of the Edo period onward. Kasama Castle was originally the stronghold of the Kasama clan, who
ruled the region since the Kamakura period. However, the Kasama were destroyed by Toyotomi Hideyoshi for supporting the
Odawara Hj, and their lands were given to the Utsunomiya clan, and subsequently to Gamo Hideyuki in 1598. Following the
Battle of Sekigahara, Matsudaira Yasushige was promoted to 30,000 koku from his previous holding of Kisai Domain and was
given the newly created Kasama Doman in 1601. However, he was transferred on to Shinoyama Domain in Tamba Province a
few years later in 1608. He was replaced at Kasama by Ogasawara Yoshitsugu, who was then relieved of the domain less than
a year later due to financial improprieties. Kasama was revived in 1612 for Matsudaira Yasunaga, the former castellan of
Fushimi Castle. He held the domain until his promotion to Takasaki Domain in 1616 for services rendered during the Siege of
Osaka. He was replaced by Nagai Naokatsu, one of Tokugawa Ieyasus oldest retainers, until 1622. Kasama then came under
the control of Asano Nagashige, followed by his son, Asano Nagano, until the transfer of the Asano clan to Ako Domain in
1645. The Asano were followed by a junior branch of the Inoue clan from 1645 to 1692, followed by the Honj Matsudaira clan
from 1692 to 1702. The Inoue returned to Kasama in 1702, ruling for three generations until 1747. In 1757, Makino
Sadamichi, the Kyoto shoshidai and daimyo of Nabeoka Domain in Hyuga Province was transferred to Kasama, which his
descendants then held until the Meiji restoration. Under the Makino, the domain became noted for Makino ware, a type of
ceramics, as well as for its numerous schools of Japanese swordsmanship, especially that of Jigen-ry and Yuishin-Ittoryu. The
domain also made efforts towards the opening of new rice lands and development of fertilizers to raise yields, as the
expenses of the Makino lords was very great due to the numerous offices they held within the shogunal administration. The
domain sided with the Imperial forces during the Boshin War and participated in the Battle of Aizu. The domain had a 360
samurai households resident at Kasama Castle per a census in the Bunsei era as opposed to 348 households of townspeople.
As with most domains in the han system, Kasama Domain consisted of several discontinuous territories calculated to provide
the assigned kokudaka, based on periodic cadastral surveys and projected agricultural yields.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Kasama Domain (Han)

Matsui-Matsudaira clan (fudai) 1601-1608
Matsudaira Yasushige
( ?, 1568 - June 27, 1640) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kasama

Domain from 1601 , Lord (Daimy) of Kisai Domain from 1590 until 1601, Lord (Daimy) of Yakami Domain in
1608, Lord (Daimy) of Sasayama Domain from 1608 until 1619 and Lord (Daimy) of Kishiwada Domain from
1619 until his death on June 27, 1640. He was the family head of the Matsui-Matsudaira, a family which received
the Matsudaira name as an honorific following his father's service to Tokugawa Ieyasu. Yasushige ended his life
as daimyo of Kishiwada han.
Toda-Matsudaira clan (fudai), 1612-1616

Matsudaira Yasunaga
( ?, 1562 - December 12, 1632) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kasama

Domain from 1612 until 1616, Lord (Daimy) of Toha Domain from 1590 until 1601, Lord (Daimy) of Shirai Domain
from 1601 until 1602, Lord (Daimy) of Koga Domain from 1602 until 1612, Lord (Daimy) of Takasaki Domain from
1616 until 1617 and Lord (Daimy) of Matsumoto Domain from 1617 until his death on December 12, 1632.

Nagai Naokatsu
( ?, 1563 - December 29, 1625) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kasama Domain from
1617 until 1622, Lord (Daimy) of Obata Domain from 1616 until 1617 and Lord (Daimy) of Koga Domain from 1622
until his dath on December 29, 1625. He was a retainer of Tokugawa Ieyasu, first serving under Ieyasu's son
Nobuyasu. After Nobuyasu's execution, Naokatsu left Tokugawa service, but later returned, serving at the Battle of
Nagakute in 1584. He fought with distinction at Nagakute, personally killing the enemy general Ikeda Nobuteru. In recognition
for his service, he received lordship of the Kasama Domain (Hitachi Province) after taking part within the Summer Campaign
of Osaka during 1615, and was then transferred to the Koga Domain (Shimsa) seven years later. Naokatsu died at age 63 in
1625, and was succeeded by his eldest son Naomasa. Naokatsu's descendants eventually came to rule the Kan Domain in
Mino Province, where they remained until the Meiji Restoration.
Asano clan (tozama) 1622-1645

Asano Nagashige
( ?, 1588 - September 3, 1632) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kasama Domain

from 1622 until his death on September 3, 1632, Lord (Daimy) of Moka Domain from 1601 until 1611 and Lord
(Daimy) of Macabe Domain from 1611 until 1622.
Inoue clan (fudai) 1645-1692

Inoue Masatoshi
( ?, 1630 - November 8, 1675) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kasama Domain from 1645
until his death on November 8, 1675, and Lord (Daimy) of Yokosuka Domain from 1628 until 1645.
Inoue Masato
( ?, 1606 - December 16, 1700) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kasama Domain from 1669 until
1692 and Lord (Daimy) of Gujo Domain from 1692 until 1693.
Inoue clan (fudai), 1702-1747

Inoue Masayuki
( ?, 1696 - September 17, 1737) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kasama Domain from 1722
Makino clan (fudai), 1747-1871

Makino Sadamichi
( ?, August 24, 1707 - September 13, 1749) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kasama
Domain from 1747 until his death on September 30, 1749 and Lord (Daimy) of Nobeoka Domain from 1719 until 1747. The
Makino were identified as one of the fudai or insider daimy clans which were hereditary vassels or allies of the Tokugawa
clan, in contrast with the tozama or outsider clans. The fudai Makino clan originated in 16th century Mikawa province. Their
elevation in status by Toyotomi Hideyoshi dates from 1588. They claim descent from Takechiuchi no Sukune, who was a
legendary Statesman and lover of the legendary Empress Jingu. Sadamichi was part of a cadet branch of the Makino which
was created in 1680. These Makino resided successively at Sekiyado Domain in Shim sa province in 1683 ; at Yoshida Domain
at Mikawa province in 1705; at Nabeoka Domain in Hyga province in 1712; and, from 1747 through 1868 at Kasama Domain
(80,000 koku) in Hitachi province. The head of this clan line was ennobled as a "Viscount" in the Meiji period. Sadamichi
served the Tokugawa shogunate as its nineteenth Kyoto shoshidai in the period spanning July 2, 1742 through September 13,
1749. Sadamichi was the father of Makino Sadanaga, who was the twenty-eighth shoshidai. He would be distantly related to
the fifty-fifth shoshidai, Makino Tadayuki (18241878), who was descended from the elder Makino branch.
Makino Sadanaga
( ?, November 21, 1733 September 30, 1796) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kasama
Domain from 1749 until his death on September 30, 1796. The Makino were identified as one of the fudai or insider daimy
clans which were hereditary vassals or allies of the Tokugawa clan, in contrast with the tozama or outsider clans. The fudai
Makino clan originated in 16th century Mikawa province. Their elevation in status by Toyotom i Hideyoshi dates from 1588.
They claim descent from Takechiuchi no Sukune, who was a legendary Statesman and lover of the legendary Empress Jingu.
Sadanaga was part of a cadet branch of the Makino which was created in 1680. These Makino resided successively at
Sekiyado Domain in Shimsa province in 1683 ; at Yoshida Domain at Mikawa province in 1705; at Nabeoka Domain in Hyga
province in 1712; and, from 1747 through 1868 at Kasama Domain (80,000 koku) in Hitachi province. The head of this clan
line was ennobled as a "Viscount" in the Meiji period. Sadanaga served the Tokugawa shogunate as its twenty-eighth Kyoto
shoshidai in the period spanning July 2, 1781 though June 28, 1784. Sadanaga was the son of Makino Sadamichi (17071749),
who was the nineteenth shoshidai. He would be distantly related to the fifty-fifth shoshidai, Makino Tadayuki (18241878),
who was descended from the elder Makino branch.
Makino Tadaharu
( ?, August 6, 1758 October 30, 1822) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kasama Domain
Makino Tadamoto
( ?, Janaury 16, 1787 August 18, 1828) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kasama Domain
Makino Tadakatsu
( ?, May 21, 1815 November 27, 1840) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kasama Domain
Makino Sadanori
( ?, January 18, 1824 June 20, 1841) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kasama Domain from
November 27, 1840 until his death on June 20, 1841.
Makino Sadahisa
( ?, December 5, 1836 March 29, 1850) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kasama Domain
Makino Sadanao
( ?, November 27, 1830 - January 13, 1887) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kasama
Domain from 1851 until 1868 and Osaka jdai (?), official of the Tokugawa shogunate in Edo period Japan (This
bakufu title identifies an official responsible for holding and defending Osaka Castle ( saka-j?), and for
administration of the city of Osaka.) from 1864 until 1868.
Makino Sadayasu
( ?, June 10, 1857 - December 24, 1916) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kasama
Kashima Domain (Han)

Kashima Domain ( Kashima-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period. It is associated with Hizen Province in
modern-day Saga Prefecture. In the han system, Kashima was a political and economic abstraction based on periodic
area. This was different from the feudalism of the West. Kashima domain was originally a sub-domain of the Saga Domain,
founded in 1610 for Nabeshima Tadashige, the younger brother of the first daimy of Saga Domain, Nabeshima Katsushige.
Tadashige already had holdings of 5000 koku in what is now part of Katori District, Chiba, so the additional 20,000 koku from
his brother made his total revenues 25,000 koku. Tadashiges son Nabeshima Masashige became second daimy of Kashima;
however, Masashige was dispossessed in 1642 when Kashima domain was given by Nabeshige Katsushige to his own 9th son,
Nabeshima Naotomo. Masashige was allowed to keep his fathers original 5000 koku holdings, and was reduced to the status
of hatamoto. Naotomos line continued to rule Kashima until the Meiji Restoration, and was subject to the same Sankin k tai
regulations as other domains. However, Kashima was not allowed to build a proper castle, but instead only had a fortified
house (jin'ya). After the abolition of the han system in 1871, the former final daimy , Nabeshima Naoyoshi became a viscount
(shishaku) under the kazoku peerage, and Kashima domain was absorbed into the new Saga Pref ecture. The hereditary
daimyo were head of the clan and head of the domain.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Kashima Domain (Han)

Nabeshima clan, (tozama; 20,000 koku), 1635-1868
Nabeshima Tadashige
(?, November 28, 1584 - August 4, 1624) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kashima
Nabeshima Masashige
( ?, 1606 - December 18, 1686) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kashima Domain
Nabeshima Naotomo
(?, January 21, 1622 - November 19, 1709) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kashima
Nabeshima Naoeda
(?, February 2, 1655 - April 20, 1705) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kashima
Domain from 1672 until his death on April 29, 1705.
Nabeshima Naokata
( ?, April 28, 1695 - December 4, 1727) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kashima
Nabeshima Naosato
(?, March 23, 1718 - October 5, 1770) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kashima
Nabeshima Naohiro
(?, August 4, 1745 - January 10, 1805) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kashima
Domain from 1763 until 1770 and Lord (Daimy) of Nabeshima Domain 1770 until his death on January 10, 1805.
Nabeshima Naoyoshi
(?, February 21, 1763 - December 3, 1819) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kashima
Nabeshima Naonori
(?, February 21, 1793 - November 19, 1826) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kashima
Nabeshima Naonaga
Kashima Domain from 1820 until 1839.
Nabeshima Naoharu
(?, June 26, 1821 - August 21, 1839) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kashima Domain
in 1839.
Nabeshima Naokata
( ?, June 11, 1834 - September 23, 1859) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kashima
Nabeshima Naoyoshi
(?, December 11, 1843 - June 13, 1915) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of
Kashima Domain from 1848 until 1871. Before the Meiji Restoration, his courtesy title was Bizen no Kami. He
became a politician in the Meiji era, and served as the first governor of Okinawa Prefecture. Born in the
Kashima Domain in Hizen province, Naoyoshi was the 3rd son of the 10th daimy of Kashima, Nabeshima
Naonaga. In 1848, the 13th daimy of Kashima, Nabeshima Naosaga, went into forced retirement under strong
pressure from Nabeshima Naomasa due to fiscal mismanagement, and the title went to Naoyoshi. During the
early part of his administration, Kashima's financial affairs were so dire that they came to be entirely handled
by the main Saga Domain, and in 1851 Naoyoshi even proposed that the domain be abolished and absorbed into Saga. He
was opposed by the other branches of the Nabeshima clan (i.e. Hasunoike Domain and Ogi Domain. In 1853, Kashima
Domain had a further financial burden imposed when the Tokugawa Shogunate assigned it responsibility for security during
the visit of Russian diplomat Yevfimy Putyatin to Nagasaki as part of Russias efforts to end Japans national isolation policy
and to establish commercial and diplomatic relations. From 1860, Naoyoshi began secret discussions with representatives of
the Imperial court and became a supporter of the movement to overthrow the Tokugawa regime. In 1866 he protected
Soejima Taneomi, who was being hunted by the Shogunate. In 1868, with the start of the Boshin War, he pledged Kashima
domain in support of the Satch Alliance and Emperor Meiji. In June 1869, the title of daimy was abolished, and Naoyoshi
was appointed domain governor. However, in 1871, Kashima Domain itself was abolished with the abolition of the han
system, and became part of the new Saga Prefecture. Naoyoshi subsequently relocated to Tokyo. From August 1872 to 1876,
Naoyoshi traveled to the United States. On his return, he served as an advisor to Emperor Meiji, and traveled in the retinue of
the Emperor to Kyoto in 1877, during the Satsuma Rebellion. From 1878, he was appointed an official tutor to the Emperor
under the Imperial Household Ministry. Following the 1879 abolition of the Ryky Kingdom and its annexation by Japan as
Okinawa Prefecture, Naoyoshi was appointed the prefecture's first governor, arriving there aboard the Tokai-maru on May 18,
1879. Under his administration, the national public education system began to be implemented in Okinawa, with a particular
focus on teaching the standard Japanese language, which very few in the islands could speak at that time. Many schools were
established during the period of Naoyoshi's administration, and the prefecture's economic production was increased,
particularly in the area of sugar production. In 1881, Naoyoshi was recalled to Tokyo, and became president of the Genrin.
With the establishment of the kazoku peerage, he became a viscount ( shishaku?), and a member of the House of Peers
on the establishment of the Diet of Japan in 1890. In his later years he helped build hospitals and schools in the region of
Kashima, which he had once ruled, and was awarded Second Court rank shortly before his death in 1915.
Katada Domain (Han)

Katada Domain (?, Katada-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Katada Domain (Han)

Hotta clan, 1698 1826
Hotta Masataka
( ?, 1667 - May 29, 1728) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Katada Domain from 1698 until
1722 and Lord (Daimy) of Sano Domain from 1684 until 1698.
Hotta Masanori
( ?, 1704 - April 26, 1726) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Katada Domain from 1722 until his
Hotta Masanaga
( ?, 1709 - August 29, 1735) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Katada Domain from 1726 until
Hotta Tadashi
( ?, 1716 - October 18, 1758) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Katada Domain from 1735 until his
Hotta Masatomi
1758 until 1787.
( ?, 1750 - November 3, 1791) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Katada Domain from October
Hotta Masaatsu
( ?, July 20, 1755 - June 16, 1832) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Katada Domain from
1787 until 1826 and Lord (Daimy) of Sano Domain from 1826 until his death on June 16, 1832.
Katano Domain (Han)

Katano Domain (?, Katano-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Katano Domain (Han)

Takigawa clan, 1601 - 1625
Takigawa Katsutoshi
( ?, 1543 - February 26, 1610) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Katano Domain from
Takigawa Masatoshi
( ?, 1590 - November 7, 1625) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Katano Domain from
Katsuura Domain (Han)

Katsuura Domain (?, Katsuura-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Katsuura Domain (Han)

Uemura clan, 1682 1751
Uemura Tadanaka
( ?, 1630 - November 16, 1696) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Katsuura Domain from
Uemura Masatomo
( ?, 1670 - October 27, 1729) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Katsuura Domain from
Uemura Tsuneyama
( ?, 1701 - July 22, 1755) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Katsuura Domain from October
1729 until 1751.
Kawagoe Domain (Han)

Kawagoe Domain ( Kawagoe-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period Japan. It is
located in Musashi Province, Honsh. The domain was centered at Kawagoe Castle, located in what is the city of Kawagoe in
Saitama Prefecture. The domain had its beginning in 1590, when Toyotomi Hideyoshi defeated the Late Hj clan in the Siege
of Odawara. Hideyoshi awarded vast Hj holdings to Tokugawa Ieyasu, who enfoeffed Sakai Shigetada as daimyo of Kawagoe
with a assessed kokudaka of 10,000 koku. Shigetada was transferred in 1601, and the next daimyo was appointed in 1609.
Afterwards, the domain was reassigned every couple of generations to a large number of fudai daimyo clans, spending the
longest time under the control of a branch of the Echizen Matsudaira clan (1767-1867) with a rating of 170,000 koku. The
final daimy of Kawagoe, Matsudaira Yasutoshi, served as domain governor until 1871, and was awarded the title of shishaku
(marquis) under the kazoku peerage system. Kawagoe Domain subsequently became part of Saitama Prefecture. As with
most domains in the han system, Kawagoe Domain consisted of several discontinuous territories calculated to provide the
List of Lords (Daimy) of Kawagoe Domain (Han)

Sakai clan (fudai), 1590-1601, 1609 - 1634
Sakai Shigetada
(?, 1549 - July 21, 1617) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kawagoe Domain from 1590
until 1601 and Lord (Daimy) of Umabayashi Domain from 1601 until his death on July 21, 1617.
Sakai Tadatoshi
(?, 1549 - July 21, 1617) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kawagoe Domain from 1609 until his
death on November 14, 1627 and Lord (Daimy) of Tanaka Domain from 1601 until 1609. He was head of a cadet branch of
the Sakai clan. In 1601, Tadatoshi was made head of Tanaka Domain (10,000 koku) in Suruga Province. His holdings were
transferred in 1609 to Kawagoe Domain (30,000 koku) in Musashi Province.
Sakai Tadakatsu
(?, 1559 - November 14, 1627) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kawagoe Domain from 1609
until his death on November 14, 1627 and Lord (Daimy) of Tanaka Domain from 1601 until 1609.
Hotta clan (fudai) 1635 -1638

Hotta Masamori
( ?, December April 20, 1651) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kawagoe

Domain from 1635 until 1638, Lord (Daimy) of Matsumoto Domain from 1638 until 1642 and Lord (Daimy)
of Sakura Domain from 1642 until his death on April 20, 1651. Hotta Masamori rose through the ranks of the
Tokugawa shogunate; his family had a very short history with the Tokugawa family prior to his father
Masayoshi's generation. Masayoshi was granted a 700 koku stipend and his house instituted as a hatamoto
family, following his and his ancestors' service with a variety of other clans, among them the Oda, Toyotomi,
Maeda, and Kobayakawa. Thanks to his distinction at the Osaka Winter Campaign, Masayoshi was granted an
increase in stipend to 1000 koku, and the family was at this level of income when Masamori succeeded his father as the
family head. The early period of Masamori's rise in the ranks can be ascribed to his relation to Lady Kasuga, the Shogun
Iemitsu's wetnurse. Because of this connection, he was close to the Shogun, and this was to open the doors wide for his
future success. In 1626 (Kan'ei-3), he received his first post as a captain of the page corps (koshgumi-bangashira). His
income subsequently rose to the range of 5000 koku, and an additional 5000 koku was granted that year. He entered the
ranks of the fudai daimyo with the income of 10,000 koku. On the 23rd day of the 3rd month of Kan'ei 10 (1633), he was
appointed a member of the rokunin-shu (what became the wakadoshiyori council) together with Matsudaira Nobutsuna, and
was granted another 5000 koku, together with the rank that came with being a castle lord. Masamori was subsequently
shown great favor by Iemitsu, who promoted him to Rj on the 1st day of the 3rd month of Kan'ei 12 (1635). His income rose
to 1,000,000 koku, and he was granted the fief of Matsumoto han, in Shinano Province. In 1642 he was moved to Sakura han
in Shimotsuke Province, where his family remained enfeoffed at 110,000 koku for the remainder of the Edo period. Masamori
committed junshi (suicide after the death of one's lord) in 1651, at the age of 44.
Matsudaira (Nagasawa-kchi) clan (fudai), 1639 -1694

Matsudaira Nobutsuna
(?, October 30, 1596 - March 16, 1662) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kawagoe
Domain from 1639 until his death on March 16, 1662 and Lord (Daimy) of Oshi Domain from 1633 until 1639. First serving
Tokugawa Iemitsu as a page, Nobutsuna was renowned for his sagacity. He was named a rj in 1633. Nobutsuna led the
shogunal forces to their final victory over the rebellion at Shimabara. His court title was Izu no Kami, which was the origin of
his nickname, "Izu the Wise" ( Chie Izu?). Nobutsuna was born in 1596, the son of kchi Hisatsuna, a senior retainer
of Tokugawa Ieyasu. He was adopted as the heir of his uncle, Matsudaira Masatsuna, in 1601. After being introduced to
Hidetada and Ieyasu, he was appointed as page to Ieyasu's grandson Iemitsu. He was greatly admired by Iemitsu, and
renowned within the Tokugawa administration for his sagacity. In the early years of his service, he was a hatamoto; he later
became a daimyo. In 1623, he received the court title of Izu no Kami. He became daimyo in 1633, receiving the Oshi Domain
as his fief. After the failure of Itakura Shigemasa to subdue the rebellion at Shimabara in 1637-38, Nobutsuna took command
of the allied armies laying siege to Hara Castle, bringing the campaign to a successful conclusion. In his later years, he joined
senior Tokugawa officials such as Hoshina Masayuki in supporting the underaged 4th shogun, Ietsuna. Nobutsuna is portrayed
as one of the two main villains in the manga series Shin Kozure Okami (New Lone Wolf and Cub). His physical appearance in
the manga is drawn to make him appear extremely ugly, and even Shogun Ietsuna calls him "as ugly as a toad". He is
determined to destroy the Satsuma clan partly because he fears that Satsuma will one day become so powerful that it will
rise up against the Shogunate but also so that Satsuma's vast wealth will fall into the Shogunate coffers. To that end, he is
willing to use any means no matter how despicable, even faking his own death and deliberately disfiguring himself physically
in order to impersonate a powerful Satsuma nobleman.
Matsudaira Terutsuna
(?, August 5, 1620 - December 12, 1671) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kawagoe
Matsudaira Nobuteru
(?, April 8, 1660 - June 18, 1725) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kawagoe Domain
from 1671 until 1694 and Lord (Daimy) of Koga Domain from 1694 until 1709.
Yanagisawa clan (fudai), 1694-1704

Yanagisawa Yoshiyasu
( ?, December 18, 1658 - November 2, 1714) was a Japanese Lord

(Daimy) of Kawagoe Domain from 1694 until 1704, Lord (Daimy) of Sakura Domain from 1688 until 1694 and
Lord (Daimy) of Kfu Domain from 1704 until 1709. He was an official in the Tokugawa shogunate and he was a
favorite of the fifth shogun, Tokugawa Tsunayoshi. He served Tsunayoshi from an early age, becoming his
wakash and eventually rose to the position of soba ynin. He was the daimy of the Kawagoe han, and later of
the Kfu han; he retired in 1709. Having previously been named Yasuakira, he received a kanji from the name of the shogun,
and came to call himself Yoshiyasu. He built Rikugien Garden, a traditional Japanese garden, in 1695. He had an adopted son
named Yanagisawa Yoshisato by Tokugawa Tsunayoshi with Yoshiyasu is concibune, Sumeko. Yanagisawa played a pivotal role
in the matter of the forty-seven rnin. Yanagisawa appears as a character in most of the novels by American mystery writer
Laura Joh Rowland set in Genroku-era Japan as the antagonist to the books' main character Sano Ichiro. Rowland's chronology
differs from history by having Yanagisawa exiled in disgrace in 1694 and being replaced by Sano as Tsunayoshi's chief
advisor, only to return from exile later in the series. Other details of Yanagisawa's life, however, are portrayed fairly
accurately, including his relationship to the shogun.
Akimoto clan (fudai) 1704-1767

Akimoto Takatomo
(?, 1649 - August 14, 1714) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kawagoe Domain
from 1704 until his death on August 14, 1714 and Lord (Daimy) of Tanimura Domain from 1657 until 1704.
Akimoto Takafusa
( ?, 1683 - September 5, 1738) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kawagoe Domain from
Akimoto Takamoto
( ?, 1716 - February 26, 1744) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kawagoe Domain from
September 1738 until 1742.
Akimoto Takatomo
( ?, 1717 - May 25, 1775) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kawagoe Domain from 1742
until 1767 and Lord (Daimy) of Yamagata Domain from 1767 until 1768.
Matsudaira (Echizen) clan (fudai), 1767-1867

Matsudaira Naotsuna
(?, May 1, 1762 - January 18, 1810) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kawagoe Domain
Matsudaira Naonobu
( ?, February 14, 1795 - July 28, 1816) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kawagoe
Matsudaira Naritsune
(?, November 2, 1797 - January 20, 1850) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kawagoe
Domain from 1816 until his death on anuary 20, 1850.
Matsudaira Tsunenori
( ?, January 23, 1836 - July 24, 1883) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kawagoe
Domain from January 1850 until 1854.
Matsudaira Naoyoshi
(?, January 9, 1839 - December 10, 1861) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kawagoe
Matsudaira (Matsui) clan (fudai), 1861-1871

Matsudaira Naokatsu
( ?, February 26, 1840 - January 25, 1897) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of
Kawagoe Domain from December 1861 until 1867 and Lord (Daimy) of Maebashi Domain from 1867 until 1869.
Matsudaira Yasuhide
( ?, May 26, 1830 - July 5, 1904) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kawagoe Domain
from 1866 until 1869 and Lord (Daimy) of Tanagura Domain from 1864 until 1866. He served as gaikoku bugy and rj in
the Tokugawa administration. Matsudaira Yasuhide was born in Edo to the high-ranking hatamoto Matsudaira Yasuzumi; his
childhood name was Mantar. He succeeded Yasuzumi upon the latter's retirement early in 1848, taking the name of Yasunao.
Yasunao served in a variety of minor posts in the Tokugawa shogunate, before being appointed to the concurrent posts of
gaikoku bugy and Kanagawa bugy in early 1860. From 1860 to 1861 he was involved in boundary negotiations with Russia,
and was a member of the Tokugawa Shogunate's embassy to Europe. Yasunao was adopted as the successor to Matsudaira
Yasuhiro, lord of the Tanakura Domain, in late 1864. Shortly after his succession, he received the title of Su no Kami and
changed his name to Yasuhide. Yasuhide was slated for transfer to the Utsunomiya Domain in the spring of 1865; however,
this was canceled. Soon afterward he was appointed to the position of rj. In 1866, he was again slated for transfer, this time
to the Shirakawa Domain; however, because of the current ruling family's financial situation, this move was also canceled;
Yasuhide was instead moved to the Kawagoe Domain. In Kawagoe, he is remembered for having opened the domain's school,
the Chzenkan (). Yasuhide was relieved of his duties as rj during the disintegration of the Tokugawa government in
early 1868. After the start of the Boshin War, he was briefly ordered into solitary confinement by the Meiji Government for a
month in the spring of 1868; the next year, he retired in favor of his adopted heir, Yasutoshi.
Matsudaira Yasutoshi
(?, October 11, 1854 - September 10, 1923) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kawagoe
Kawanarijima Domain (Han)

Kawanarijima Domain (, Horie-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate in Japan.
Lord (Daimy) of Kawanarijima Domain (Han)

Hongo clan, 1857 1858
Hongo Yasukata
( ?, birth and death unknown) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kawanarijima Domain from
1857 until 1858.
Kazusa Kariya Domain (Han)

Kazusa Kariya Domain ( ?, Kazusa Kariya-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period in
Japan.
Lord (Daimy) of Kazusa Kariya Domain

Hori Naokage
( ?, 1604 February 18, 1675) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kazusa Kariya Domain from 1642
until 1668.
Kazusa Hachiman Domain (Han)

Kazusa Hachiman Domain (?, Kazusa Hachiman-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo
period in Japan.

Lord (Daimy) of Kazusa Hachiman Domain
Hori Naoyoshi
( ?, September 29, 1643 February 15, 1691) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kazusa Hachiman
Domain from 1668 until his death on February 15, 1691 and Lord (Daimy) of Kazusa Kariya Domain in 1668.
Kisai Domain (Han)

Kisai Domain (, Kisai-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period, located in Musashi Province (modern-day Kisai,
Saitama). The domain existed until 1632, when the last lord, kubo Tadamoto, was moved to the Kan Domain, and the Kisai
holdings were then merged into the territory of the Kawagoe Domain.
Lord (Daimy) of Kisai Domain (Han)

kubo clan (Fudai; 20,000 koku), 1601 1632
Tadatsune kubo
( , 1580 - October 10, 1611) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kisai Domain from 1601
Kishiwada Domain (Han)

Kishiwada Domain ( Kishiwada-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period, located in Izumi Province.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Kishiwada Domain (Han)

Koide clan, 1600 1619
Koide Hidemasa
( ?, 1540 March 22, 1604) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kishiwada Domain from 1600
until his death on March 22, 1604. He was a tutor of the young Toyotomi Hideyoshi.
Okabe clan, 1640 1871

Okabe Nobukatsu
( ?, 1597 October 19, 1668) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kishiwada Domain
from 1640 until 1661, Lord (Daimy) of Ogaki Domain from 1632 until 1633, Lord (Daimy) of Tatsuno Domain from 1633
until1635 and Lord (Daimy) of Takatsuki Domain from 1635 until 1640.
Okabe Ryutsuke
( ?, 1617 December 25, 1687) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kishiwada Domain
Okabe Nagayasu
( ?, April 8, 1650 July 18, 1724) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kishiwada Domain
Okabe Nagakita
( ?, October 3, 1680 July 25, 1724) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kishiwada
Okabe Nagaakira
( ?, December 26, 1711 June 4, 1756) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kishiwada
Okabe Nagazumi
( ?, June 3, 1740 August 8, 1809) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kishiwada

Okabe Nagase
( ?, March 29, 1746 - November 25, 1796) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kishiwada
Okabe Nagatomo
( ?, March 4, 1763 November 5, 1803) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kishiwada

Okabe Nagamasa
( ?, February 29, 1787 December 25, 1858) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of
Kishiwada Domain from November 1803 until 1833.
Okabe Hisakazu
( ?, July 3, 1807 December 24, 1850) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kishiwada
Okabe Nagayuki
( ?, September 21, 1834 February 4, 1855) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of

Kishiwada Domain from 1850 until his death on February 4, 1855.
Okabe Nagahora
( ?, March 13, 1809 - February 3, 1887) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kishiwada
Domain from 1868 - 1871.
Okabe Nagahone
( ?, January 3, 1855 Kishiwada Domain from 1868 until 1871.
December 27, 1925) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of
Kish Domain (Han)

The Kish Domain (, Kish-han?), also known as Kii Domain (?) or Wakayama Domain (?), was a han or
Japanese feudal domain in Kii Province. The domain spanned areas of present-day Wakayama and southern Mie prefectures,
and had an income of 555,000 koku. The domain was administered from Wakayama Castle in present-day Wakayama,
Wakayama Prefecture. The heads of the domain were drawn from the Kishu-Tokugawa clan, one of the Gosanke, or three
branches of the Tokugawa clan. The domain was founded by Tokugawa Yorinobu, the tenth son of the shgun Tokugawa
Ieyasu, when he moved from Sunpu Domain in Suruga Province to Kii Province. The Kish came to control the smaller
adjacent Tanabe and Shing domains. The Kish Domain was noted for its production of the Kish mikan, soy sauce,
lacquerware, and high-grade oak charcoal during the Edo period, and leather and cotton production by the Meiji Restoration
in 1868. Under the abolition of the han system in July 1871 the domains of Kish, Tanabe, and Shing became Kish
Prefecture, Tanabe Prefecture, and Shing Prefecture respectively, and in November of the same year the three prefectures
were abolished with the creation of the present-day Mie and Wakayama prefectures.
Lord (Daimy) of Kish Domain (Han)

Asano clan, 1600 1619
Asano Yoshinaga
( ?, 1576 August 25, 1613) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kish Domain from 1600 until
his death on August 25, 1613. He served as one of the Go-Bugy in the late Azuchi-Momoyama Period. Asano Yoshinaga was
born at Odani, in the Asai district of mi Province, in 1576, the eldest son of Asano Nagamasa, the adopted brother of O-Ne,
Toyotomi Hideyoshi's wife. His first action was at the Siege of Odawara, in 1590. In 1593, together with his father, he was
granted Fuchu, in Kai Province. Though the Asano family was to be sent to Noto Province as a result of their implication in the
alleged treason of Toyotomi Hidetsugu, the good offices of Maeda Toshiie kept them in Kai Province. Yoshinaga achieved
distinction together with his father in 1597, during the Siege of Ulsan, when they held the fortress under the command of
Kat Kiyomasa. Though the Asano family was secure following its service under Tokugawa Ieyasu at the Battle of Sekigahara,
it would be moved to Wakayama Domain, in Kii Province. The family would again be moved, to Hiroshima Domain, in the early
17th century. Yoshinaga's three-dimensional battle standard, a gold-plated basketlike object, was well known
during the Korean campaign.
Tokugawa (Shinpan) clan, 1619 1869

Tokugawa Yorinobu
( ?, March 7, 1602 January 10, 1671) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of

Kish Domain from 1619 until 1667, Lord (Daimy) of Sunpu Domain from 1609 until 1619 and Lord (Daimy) of
Mito Domain from 1603 until 1609. was a Japanese daimy of the early Edo period. Born under the name
Choufukumaru, he was the 10th son of Tokugawa Ieyasu, by his concubine Oman-no-kata. On December 8,
1603, Yorinobu received the fief of Mito, then rated at 200,000 koku, as his fief. Mito had formerly belonged to
his older brother, Takeda Nobuyoshi. Following his stipend increase to 250,000 koku in October 1604, he came of age on
September 12, 1606, taking the name Yorimasa, and receiving the court rank of junior 4th, lower grade (ju-shi-i-ge) and the
title of Hitachi no Suke. On January 6, 1610, he was transferred to a 500,000 koku fief in Suruga and T tmi Provinces
(thereby founding Sunpu Domain centered on Sunpu Castle), and took the name Yorinobu. However, after a little under a
decade in Suruga, he was transferred to the 550,000 koku Wakayama Domain on August 27, 1619, following the transfer of
the previous rulers, the Asano clan, to Hiroshima, in Aki Province. Yorinobu thus became the founder of the Kii branch of the
Tokugawa family. Yorinobu's wife was the daughter of Kat Kiyomasa. By the end of his life, Yorinobu had achieved junior 2nd
court rank (ju-ni-i), as well as holding the title of dainagon ("major counselor"). Yorinobu had four children: his successor
Tokugawa Mitsusada, Yorizumi, the founder of the Iyo-Saijo Domain, Inaba-hime, who married Ikeda Mitsunaka of the Tottori
Domain, and Matsuhime, who married Matsudaira Nobuhira of the Yoshii Domain. He was the father of Mitsusada and
Yorizumi. Following his death, he was referred to by the title Nanry-in. In 1915, Yorinobu was posthumously promoted to
senior 2nd court rank (sh-ni-i).
Tokugawa Mitsusada
( ?, December 11, 1626 August 8, 1705) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kish
Domain from 1667 until 1698. He was the son and heir of Tokugawa Yorinobu and a grandson o f Tokugawa Ieyasu; among his
sons was the eighth Tokugawa shogun Yoshimune. A daughter of his married Ichij Kaneteru. One of the gosanke, Mitsusada
ruled the Wakayama Domain from its castle, his birthplace, in Wakayama. He reached the Junior Second court rank while
alive, and was awarded the Junior First rank posthumously; he also held the ceremonial post of gon-dainagon. His grave is at
Chh-ji in Wakayama.
Tokugawa Tsunanori
( ?, August 26, 1665 May 18, 1705) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kish Domain
Tokugawa Munenao
( ?, July 25, 1682 July 2, 1757) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kish Domain from
1716 until his death on July 2, 1757 and Lord (Daimy) of Saijo Domain from 1711 until 1716.
Tokugawa Munemasa
( ?, February 30, 1720 February 25, 1765) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kish
Tokugawa Shigenori
( ?, February 28, 1746 June 2, 1829) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kish
Domain from February 1765 until 1775.
Tokugawa Harusada
( ?, February 16, 1728 October 26, 1789) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kish
Domain from 1775 until his death on October 26, 1789 and Lord (Daimy) of Saijo Domain from 1753 until 1775.
Tokugawa Harutomi
( ?, June 18, 1771 December 7, 1852) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kish
Tokugawa Nariyuki
( ?, September 9, 1801 - May 8, 1846) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kish Domain
Tokugawa Narikatsu
( ?, April 28, 1820 March 1, 1849) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kish Domain from
Tokugawa Mochitsugu
( ?, January 13, 1844 August 20, 1906) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kish
Kitama Domain (Han)

Kitama Domain (, Kitama-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period Japan.
Lord (Daimy) of Kitama Domain (Han)

Kitami clan, 1683 - 1689
Kitami Shigetaka ( ?, 1651 - July 27, 1693) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kitami Domain from 1683 until 1689.
Kitsuki Domain (Han)

Kitsuki Domain ( , Kitsuki-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period. It is associated with Bungo Province in
modern-day ita Prefecture on the island of Kysh. In the han system, Kitsuki was a political and economic abstraction based
on periodic cadastral surveys and projected agricultural yields. In other words, the domain was defined in terms of kokudaka,
not land area. This was different from the feudalism of the West. At the start of the Edo period, the territory which became
Kitsuki (then spelled ) was part of the Nakatsu domain (later called Kokura), the 399,000 koku territory ruled by Hosokawa
Tadaoki. The territory's name came from the Kitsuki ( ?) family, the relatives of the tomo clan, who had once resided
there. However, in 1593, tomo Yoshimune incurred the disfavor of Toyotomi Hideyoshi, and had his territory confiscated; the
Kitsuki lost their lands at the same time. The land was then passed to Sugiwara Nagafusa, Hayakawa Nagamasa, and finally
to Hosokawa Tadaoki in 1599, upon his move from the 120,000 koku fief of Miyazu, in Tango Province. The Kitsuki region,
valued at 60,000 koku, was ruled on Tadaoki's behalf by castle wardens (Matsui Yasuyuki, Ariyoshi Tatsuyuki, and others)
posted to its central castle. For his distinguished service at the Battle of Sekigahara in 1600, Tadaoki was granted the entire
province of Bizen, and moved his seat of government first to Nakatsu Castle, then to Kokura Castle. The Hosokawa remained
in Bizen until 1632, when Tadaoki's son Hosokawa Tadatoshi was transferred to the Kumamoto Domain in neighboring Higo
Province. The former Hosokawa landholding in Bizen was partitioned; Ogasawara Tadazane, who had ruled the Akashi Domain
of Harima Province, was granted 150,000 koku of land in northern Bizen, with the territory's seat of government being placed
at Kokura Castle. The secondary castle of Nakatsu became the center of the new Nakatsu Domain, which was granted to
Tadazane's nephew Ogasawara Nagatsugu. Simultaneously, Tadazane's younger brother Ogasawara Tadatomo, who had been
a hatamoto, was given Kitsuki Castle and the surrounding 40,000 koku worth of territory, making him a daimyo. Tadatomo
retained rulership of Kitsuki until 1645, when he was moved to the Yoshida Domain of Mikawa Province. Matsudaira Hidechika,
the lord of the Takada Domain in Bungo Province replaced Ogasawara Tadatomo as lord of Kitsuki, being given a slightly
reduced domain of 32,000 koku. His descendants ruled Kitsuki until the Meiji Restoration. As flatland was scarce in Kitsuki,
land reclamation and industrial arts were encouraged; Hidechika brought around 100 peasants with him from Mikawa; they
formed what became commonly known as the Mikawa-shinden farmland. The domain's name spelling was changed in 1711,
during the tenure of the third lord, Matsudaira Shigeyasu. Since then, it has been spelled . Kitsuki domain finances
deteriorated due to the major famine in the Kyho era; Miura Baien, a scholar then residing in the domain, was commissioned
to solve the crisis. Among his reforms was the opening of the domain school, the Gakushkan, in the Tenmei era (1781-1789).
Kitsuki was abolished along with the other Japanese domains in 1871, when it became Kitsuki Prefecture ( Kitsuki-ken?).
It was later absorbed into ita Prefecture, and the territory remains part of ita to the present day. The former ruling family
were made shishaku ( ) (viscounts) in the new kazoku nobility system in 1884. The hereditary daimyo were head of the
Lord (Daimy) of Kitsuki Domain (Han)

Ogasawara clan (Fudai; 40,000 koku), 1632-1645
Tadatomo Ogasawara
( ?, July 21, 1599 - July 27, 1663) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kitsuki Domain
from 1632 until 1645 and Lord (Daimy) of Yoshida Domain from 1645 until his death on July 27, 1663. Ogasawara Tadazane,
who had ruled the Akashi Domain of Harima Province, was granted 150,000 koku of land in northern Bizen, with the territory's
seat of government being placed at Kokura Castle. The secondary castle of Nakatsu became the center of the new Nakatsu
Domain, which was granted to Tadazane's nephew Ogasawara Nagatsugu. Simultaneously, Tadazane's younger brother
Ogasawara Tadatomo, who had been a hatamoto, was given Kitsuki Castle and the surrounding 40,000 koku worth of
territory, making him a daimyo. Tadatomo retained rulership of Kitsuki until 1645, when he was moved to the Yoshida Domain
of Mikawa Province.
Matsudaira (Nomi) clan (Fudai; 32,000 koku), 1645-1871

Matsudaira Hidechika
( ?, April 25, 1625 - March 10, 1706) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kitsuki Domain
from 1645 until 1692 and Lord (Daimy) of Takada Domain from 1643 until 1645. Matsudaira Hidechika, the lord of the Takada
Domain in Bungo Province replaced Ogasawara Tadatomo as lord of Kitsuki, being given a slightly reduced domain of 32,000
koku. His descendants ruled Kitsuki until the Meiji Restoration. As flatland was scarce in Kitsuki, land reclamation and
industrial arts were encouraged; Hidechika brought around 100 peasants with him from Mikawa; they formed what became
commonly known as the Mikawa-shinden farmland.
Matsudaira Shigeyoshi
( ?, October 13, 1645 - February 5, 1720) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kitsuki
Matsudaira Shigeyasu
( ?, June 24, 1691 - August 10, 1715) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kitsuki Domain
Matsudaira Chikazumi
Matsudaira Chikamitsu
Kitsuki Domain from February 1739 until 1767.
Matsudaira Chikasada
( ?, November 12, 1751 - July 29, 1800) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kitsuki
Matsudaira Chikakata
Matsudaira Chikakata
( ?, June 10, 1753 - September 28, 1802) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kitsuki
Matsudaira Chikaakira
( ?, May 11, 1785 - September 28, 1802) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kitsuki
( ?, February 23, 1810 - February 3, 1891) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of

Kitsuki Domain from November 1825 until 1868.
Matsudaira Chikataka
( ?, May 15, 1838 - August 20, 1882) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kitsuki
Kitsuregawa Domain (Han)

Kitsuregawa Domain (, Kitsuregawa -han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Kitsuregawa Domain (Han)

Kitsuregawa clan, 1590 1869
Kitsuregawa Yoshinori
( ?, 1580 - July 13, 1630) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kitsuregawa Domain
Kitsuregawa Yoshinobu
( ?, 1619 - April 14, 1653) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kitsuregawa Domain
Kitsuregawa Akira
( ?, October 24, 1642 - November 12, 1713) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of
Kitsuregawa Domain from 1648 until his death on November 12, 1713.
Kitsuregawa Utsugaru
( ?, May 11, 1670 - June 25, 1721) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kitsuregawa
Kitsuregawa Shigeru
( ?, December 2, 1700 - May 15, 1767) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kitsuregawa
Kitsuregawa Shiren
( ?, 1739 - December 17, 1762) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kitsuregawa Domain
Kitsuregawa Megumi
( ?, 1752 - May 16, 1829) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kitsuregawa Domain from
December 1757 until 1789.
Kitsuregawa Hoshi
( ?, November 22, 1771 - March 7, 1833) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kitsuregawa
Kitsuregawa Hiroshi
( ?, January 19, 1812 - November 10, 1861) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of
Kitsuregawa Domain from 1833 until his death on November 10, 1861.
Kitsuregawa Yoshi
( ?, January 19, 1834 - May 3, 1862) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kitsuregawa
Kitsuregawa Nawashi
( ?, April 7, 1844 - March 2, 1874) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kitsuregawa

Kiyosue Domain (Han)

The Kiyosue Domain (, Kiyosue-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period, located in Nagato Province. It was ruled
for the entirety of its history by a branch of the Mri clan of the neighboring Chsh Domain.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Kiyosue Domain (Han)

Mri clan (Tozama; 10,000 koku), 1653 - 1871
Mri Mototomo
( ?, June 22, 1631 - May 16, 1683) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kiyosue Domain from 1653
Mri Masanari
( ?, February 21, 1718 - July 23, 1781) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kiyosue Domain from
1729 until 1775.
Mri Masakuni
( ?, October 2, 1761 - October 7, 1832) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kiyosue Domain from
1775 until 1818.
Mri Masaaki
( ?, December 1, 1790 - March 26, 1818) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kiyosue Domain in
1818.
Mri Motoyo
( ?, September 29, 1796 - July 27,1845) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kiyosue Domain from
Mri Mototsugu
( ?, February 30, 1833 - July 19, 1849) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kiyosue Domain from
Mri Motozumi
( ?, November 6, 1832 - March 12, 1875) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy ) of Kiyosue Domain
Kobe Domain (Han)

The Kobe Domain (, Kobe-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Kobe Domain (Han)

Ichiyanagi clan, 1601 1636
Ichiyanagi Naomori
( ?, 1564 - August 19, 1636) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kobe Domain from 1601
until 1636, Lord (Daimy) of Owari Kuroda Domain from 1590 until 1601 and Lord (Daimy) of Saij Domain in 1636.

Ishikawa Fusanaga
( ?, 1605 - October 22, 1661) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kobe Domain from 1660
Ishikawa Fusayoshi
( ?, 1642 - June 29, 1685) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kobe Domain from 1661 until
his death on June 29, 1685.
Ishikawa Fusashige
( ?, 1671 - September 18, 1733) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kobe Domain from
1685 until 1732 and Lord (Daimy) of Shimodate Domain from 1632 until his death on September 18, 1733.

Honda Tadamasa
( ?, June 13, 1691 - February 29, 1757) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kobe Domain
from 1732 until 1750 and Lord (Daimy) of Nishidai Domain from 1711 until 1732.
Honda Tadanaga
1750 until 1760.
( ?, May 17, 1724 - May 17, 1817) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kobe Domain from
Honda Tadaoki
( ?, November 25, 1742 - July 15, 1766) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kobe Domain from
Honda Tadayoshi
( ?, September 11, 1755 - January 2, 1803) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kobe Domain
Honda Tadashi
( ?, October 9, 1791 - August 22, 1859) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kobe Domain from
January 22, 1803 until 1840.
Honda Tadahiro
( ?, January 20, 1827 - December 20, 1885) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kobe
Honda Tadakui
( ?, November 28, 1834 - June 24, 1898) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kobe Domain
Kfu Domain (Han)

Kfu Domain ( Kfu-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period Japan. The domain was
centered at Kfu Castle what is now the city of Kfu, Yamanashi. Kai Province was initially entrusted to important Tokugawa
clan members as Kfu Domain, and later to the highly placed fudai daimyo Yanagisawa clan, with periods of direct shogunal
rule (tenry) in between. Following the transfer of Yanagisawa Yoshisato to Yamato Province in 1724, the domain remained
under direct shogunal control until the Meiji Restoration. With the abolition of the han system in July 1871, Kfu Domain
became Kfu Prefecture, which subsequently was renamed Yamanashi Prefecture.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Kfu Domain (Han)

Tokugawa clan (shinpan), 1603-1704
Tokugawa Yoshinao
(?, November 28, 1601 - May 7, 1650) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kfu
Domain from 1603 until 1607, Lord (Daimy) of Kiyosu Domain from 1607 until 1610 and Lord (Daimy) of Owari
Domain from 1610 until his death on May 7, 1650. Born the ninth son of Tokugawa Ieyasu, his childhood name
was Gortamaru. While still a young child, he was appointed leader of first the fief of Kofu in Kai Province and
later the fief of Kiyosu in Owari Province. In 1610, he was appointed leader of the Owari Domain (present-day Nagoya), one of
the most important regions in the country, thus founding the Owari-Tokugawa house. A holder of the 2nd court rank, junior
grade (ju-ni-i), he had the title of dainagon (major counselor). During the Kan'ei era (1624-44) he had a kiln constructed at
the corner of the Ofuke enceinte (Ofukemaru) of Nagoya Castle and invited potters from Seto to make pottery there. This
became to be known Ofukei ware. Yoshinao began learning Shinkage-ry from Yagy Hygonosuke at age 16, and was named
the 4th ske at age 21. His remains were cremated and laid to rest at his mausoleum in J k-ji (Seto). Yoshinao's principal
wife was Haruhime, the daughter of Asano Yoshinaga of Kii (whose family was later transferred to Hiroshima), and his
concubines included Osai and Oj no Kata. He had two children: Mitsutomo, who succeeded him as daimy of Owari, and
Itoko, who married Hirohata Tadayuki, a court noble.
Tokugawa Tadanaga
( ?, 1606 - December 6, 1633) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kfu Domain

from 1618 until 1624 and Lord (Daimy) of Sunpu Domain from 1624 until 1632. The son of the second shogun
Tokugawa Hidetada, his elder brother was the third shogun Tokugawa Iemitsu. Often called Suruga Dainagon (the
major counsellor of Suruga), Tadanaga was born in 1606. His birth name was Kunichiyo (). The date of his birth
is uncertain, and is variously given as May 7, June 1, and December 3. Blessed with military and intellectual prowess and a
generosity of spirit, he received support from his mother, Oeyo (or Sgen'in), who favored him over her other son Takechiyo
(the future Iemitsu) to become the third shogun. Just after the death of their father shogun Hidetada, Iemitsu accused his
brother, already under house arrest in Kfu, of insanity, stripped him of all possessions and offices, leaving him to commit
seppuku. There is also said that Tadanaga is face similar with his cousin Toyotomi Hideyori because of that Ieyasu hate and
fear to Tadanaga. He married Oyu, the daughter of Oda Nobusada, who was the son of Oda Nobunaga.
Tokugawa Tsunashige
( ?, May 24, 1644 - September 14 , 1678) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kfu
Domain from 1661 until his death on September 14 , 1678.
Yanagisawa clan (fudai), 1704-1724

Yanagisawa Yoshisato
(?, September 3 , 1687 - September 6 , 1745) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kfu
Domain from 1709 until 1724 and Lord (Daimy) of Kriyama Domain from 1724 until his death on September 6 , 1745.
Koga Domain (Han)

Koga Domain ( , Koga-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period Japan. It is located in
Shimsa Province, Honsh. The domain was centered at Koga Castle, located in what is the city of Koga in Ibaraki Prefecture.
During the Muromachi period, Koga was the seat of the Kant kub, under the Ashikaga clan, who vied with the Uesugi clan
and with the Late Hj clan for control of eastern Japan. When Toyotomi Hideyoshi defeated the Hojo at the Siege of Odawara,
the area fell into his hands, and was subsequently assigned (along with the rest of the Kant region) to Tokugawa Ieyasu.
Ieyasu assigned Koga Castle to his grandson-in-law, Ogasawara Hidemasa as daimy of Koga Domain, with assessed
kokudaka of 30,000 koku Afterwards, the domain was reassigned every couple of generations to a large number of fudai
daimy clans, spending the longest time under the control of the Doi clan (1633-1681, 1762-1871). During the Boshin War,
the Tokugawa shogunate ordered the domain to provide guards on the foreign settlement at Yokohama. However, the domain
capitulated almost immediately on the approach of the imperial forces. The final daimy of Koga, Doi Toshitomo, served as
domain governor until 1871, and was awarded the title of shishaku (marquis) under the kazoku peerage system. Koga
Domain subsequently became part of Ibaraki Prefecture. As with most domains in the han system, Koga Domain consisted of
several discontinuous territories calculated to provide the assigned kokudaka, based on periodic cadastral surveys and
List of Lords (Daimy) of Koga Domain (Han)

Nagai Naomasa
(?, 1587 - September 11, 1668) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Koga Domain from 1626 until
1633, Lord (Daimy) of Uruido Domain from 1619 until 1626 and Lord (Daimy) of Yodo Domain from 1633 until 1658. The
eldest son of Nagai Naokatsu, he fought at the Battle of Sekigahara and the Siege of Osaka. During the Shimabara Rebellion
he was assigned to defend Kyoto. Naomasa held junior 4th court rank, lower grade ( ju shii no ge?) and the title of
Shinano no Kami. He retired in early 1658 and became a monk, taking the name Shinsai.
Doi clan (fudai) 1633 -1681

Doi Toshitaka
(?, 1619 - February 28, 1685) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Koga Domain from July 1644 until
1658.
Doi Toshishige
(?, October 27, 1647 - October 17, 1673) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Koga Domain from
Doi Toshihisa
(?, 1666 - April 29, 1675) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Koga Domain from 1673 until his death
on April 29, 1675.
Matsudaira (Fujii) clan (fudai) 1685-1693

Matsudaira Tadayuki
( ?, 1674 - April 19, 1695) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Koga Domain from 1686
until 1693.
Doi clan (fudai) 1762 -1871

Doi Toshichika
Doi Toshiatsu
(?, March 29, 1758 - October 27, 1777) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Koga Domain in 1777.
(?, 1759 - June 24, 1822) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Koga Domain from 1777 until his death
on June 24, 1822.
Doi Toshitsura
( ?, May 22, 1789 - July 2, 1848) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Koga Domain from
1777 until his death on July 2, 1848. He served as a rj in the Tokugawa shogunate.
Doi Toshinari
(?, 1812 - August 24, 1848) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Koga Domain in 1848.
Doi Toshinori
(?, September 17, 1831 - August 26, 1891) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Koga Domain from
August 1848 until 1867.
Doi Toshitomo
1867 until 1871.
( ?, June 28, 1851 - Janary 2, 1829) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Koga Domain from
Koizumi Domain (Han)

The Koizumi Domain ( Koizumi-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period, with its headquarters within the city
limits of present-day Yamato-Kriyama, Nara. It was ruled for the entirety of its history by the branch of the Katagiri family
founded by Katagiri Sadataka, a younger brother of the famed Katagiri Katsumoto. In July 1871, with the abolition of the han
system the Koizumi Domain became Koizumi Prefecture, and later it was finally made a part of Nara Prefecture.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Koizumi Domain (Han)

Katagiri clan (Tozama daimyo; 10,00016,00013,00011,000 koku), 1600 - 1871
Katagiri Sadataka
( ?, July 3, 1560 - October 1, 1624) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Koizumi Domain from
Katagiri Sadamasa
( ?, 1605 - November 20, 1673) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Koizumi Domain from
Katagiri Sadafusa
( ?, 1642 - September 22, 1710) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Koizumi Domain from
Katagiri Sadaoki
( ?, 1669 - April 1, 1710) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Koizumi Domain from 1710 until
Katagiri Sadanari
( ?, 1712 - April 3, 1750) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Koizumi Domain from 1741 until
Katagiri Sadayoshi
( ?, February 8, 1840 - June 18, 1805) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Koizumi Domain
from April 1750 until 1787.
Katagiri Sadaaki
( ?, February 25, 1771 - January 20, 1822) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Koizumi Domain
Katagiri Sadanobu
( ?, May 30, 1802 - November 7, 1848) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Koizumi Domain
Katagiri Sadanaka
( ?, August 3, 1827 - August 21, 1843) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Koizumi Domain
Katagiri Sadateru
( ?, May 9, 1839 - May 25, 1862) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Koizumi Domain from
Katagiri Sadatoshi
( ?, 1839 - October 29, 1862) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Koizumi Domain in 1862.
Katagiri Sadaatsu
( ?, September 19, 1841 - June 26, 1883) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy ) of Koizumi
Kkokuuji Domain (Han)

Kkokuuji Domain (, Kkokuuji -han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period Japan.
Lord (Daimy) of Kkokuuji Domain (Han)

Amano clan, 1601 1607
Amano Yasukage ( ?, 1537 - February 24, 1613) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kkokuuji Domain from 1601 until
1607. He participated in the 1571 Battle of Mikatagahara.
Kokubo Domain (Han)

Kokubo Domain (, Kokubo-han?) was a feudal domain under the Tokugawa shogunate of Edo period Japan.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Kokubo Domain (Han)

Tanuma clan, 1868 - 1871
Tanuma Akira ( ?, 1855 - unknown) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kokubo Domain from 1870 until 1871.
Kokura Domain (Han)

Kokura Domain ( Kokura-han?)', also known as "Kawara-han" (?) or then "Toyotsu-han" (?), was a Japanese
domain of the Edo period. It was associated with Buzen Province in modern-day Fukuoka Prefecture on the island of Kyushu.
In the han system, Kokura was a political and economic abstraction based on periodic cadastral surveys and projected
agricultural yields. In other words, the domain was defined in terms of kokudaka, not land area. This was different from the
feudalism of the West. The hereditary daimyo were head of the clan and head of the domain.
List of Lords (Daimy) of Kokura Domain (Han)

Hosokawa clan (tozama; 399,000 koku), 1600-1632
Hosokawa Tadaoki
( ?, November 13, 1563 December 2, 1645) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy)

of Kokura Domain from 1600 until 1602 and Lord (Daimy) of Kokura Domain from 1602 untiil 1620. Tadaoki was
the eldest son of Hosokawa Fujitaka. He fought in his first battle at the age of 15. In that battle, he was in the
service of Oda Nobunaga. Tadaoki was given the Province of Tango in 1580. Soon after that, he married
Hosokawa Gracia, the daughter of Akechi Mitsuhide. In 1582, Akechi Mitsuhide rebelled against Nobunaga and
Nobunaga was killed. Akechi turned to Hosokawa Fujitaka and Hosokawa Tadaoki for help. They refused to help him, and
Mitsuhide was defeated. Tadaoki was present on Hideyoshi's side in the Battle of Komaki and Nagakute (1584) and the
Odawara Campaign (1590), where he took part in the siege of Nirayama (Izu province) and later joined the main army outside
Odawara. During the 1590s he became friends with Tokugawa Ieyasu (who had lent him money to assist in some debts owed
Toyotomi Hidetsugu) and in 1600 sided with him against Ishida Mitsunari. In July Ishida had attempted to gain some leverage
over those leaning towards Ieyasu by taking as hostages all those whose families were in Osaka Castle. This happened to
include Tadaoki's wife - who was by now a Christian, baptized 'Gracia'. To avoid capture, Gracia ordered a servant to kill her
and set fire to their quarters. While there is little reason to believe that Hosokawa was emotionally scarred by the incident, it
was considered an appalling act of trickery, and served to drive Tadaoki - among others - into Ieyasu's camp. At the Battle of
Sekigahara (October 21, 1600) Tadaoki commanded 5,000 men in the Tokugawa vanguard and clashed with the forces of
Shima Sakon. He was awarded a fief in Buzen (Kokura, 370,000 koku) and went on to serve at the Siege of Osaka (1614
1615). He was succeeded by Hosokawa Tadatoshi (15861641), who was present at the Siege of Shimabara (16371638). In
1632 Tadatoshi received a huge fief in Higo (Kumamoto, 540,000 koku), where the Hosokawa family remained until 1871.
Hosokawa Tadatoshi
( ?, November 11, 1586 March 17, 1641) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of
Kokura Domain from 1620 until 1633 and Lord (Daimy) of Kumamoto Domain from 1633 until his death on March
17, 1641. He was a patron of the martial artist Miyamoto Musashi. Having studied the Yagy Shinkage-ry under
Ujii Yashiro, Tadatoshi wanted his guest, Musashi, to fight against the sword master of his fief, and see which style
was the strongest. But Ujii, despite his full license in Yagyu Shinkage style, could not strike a single blow against him after
numerous bout. Lord Tadatoshi took over, but he too was powerless against Musashi. He said then about Musashi: "I never
imagined there could be such a difference in levels of accomplishment!" Tadatoshi's grave is in Kumamoto. His grandfather
was Hosokawa Fujitaka.
Ogasawara clan (fudai; 150,000 koku), 1632-1871

Ogasawara Tadataka
( ?, May 20, 1647 June 28, 1725) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kokura
Ogasawara Tadamoto
( ?, July 4, 1682 February 5, 1752) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kokura Domain
Ogasawara Tadafusa
( ?, August 22, 1727 November 8, 1790) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kokura
Ogasawara Tadamitsu
( ?, September 24, 1746 March 14, 1808) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kokura
Ogasawara Tadakata
( ?, September 4, 1770 May 12, 1843) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kokura
Ogasawara Tadaakira
( ?, October 12, 1808 May 12, 1856) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kokura
Ogasawara Tadahiro
( ?, February 29, 1839 June 25, 1860) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of Kokura
Ogasawara Tadatoshi

Kokura Domain from 1860 until his death on September 6, 1865 and Lord (Daimy) of Sadashi Domain from 1839 until 1860.
Ogasawara Tadanobu
( ?, February 8, 1862 February 7, 1892) was a Japanese Lord (Daimy) of

Kokura Domain from September 1865 until 1871. Tadanobu was part of the senior branch of the Ogasawara clan.
Tadanobu's branch of the clan were daimy at Kokura Domain (150,000 koku) in Buzen province. He was a (count (
hakushaku?) in the kazoku nobility system. This was because the head of this clan line and his heirs were
ennobled in 1884. During Tadanobu's tenure as clan head, the Kokura domain took part in the shogunate's Ch sh
Expeditions, and also destroyed Kokura Castle. He was assisted in day-to-day affairs by his two kar, Komiya Minbu and
Shimamura Shizuma. Komiya was the one who took charge of the burning of Kokura Castle. As the castle was built by the
clan's ancestor Ogasawara Tadazane, he committed seppuku in atonement. For his deployment of troops on the Imperial side
during the Boshin War of 1868, Tadanobu received a personal stipend of 5,000 koku from the court. In the Meiji era, Tadanobu
spent a few years studying in Britain, returning in 1878. He held junior 3rd court rank (jusanmi (?)).
Daimyo
Daimyo ( daimy?, is a generic term referring to the powerful territorial lords in pre-modern Japan who ruled most of the
country from their vast, hereditary land holdings. In the term, "dai" ( ?) literally means "large", and "my" stands
for myden ( ?), meaning private land. Subordinate only to the shogun, daimyo were the most powerful feudal rulers from
the 10th century to the middle 19th century in Japan. From the shugo of the Muromachi period through the Sengoku to the
daimyo of the Edo period, the rank had a long and varied history. The term "daimyo" is also sometimes used to refer to the
leading figures of such clans, also called "lord". It was usually, though not exclusively, from these warlords that
a shogun arose or a regent was chosen. Daimyo often hired samurai to guard their land and they paid the samurai in land or
food. Relatively few daimyo could afford to pay samurai in money. The daimyo era came to an end soon after the Meiji
restoration when Japan adopted the prefecture system in 1871.
Fujiwara clan
The Fujiwara clan ( Fujiwara-shi), descending from the Nakatomi clan, was a powerful family of regents in Japan. The
clan originated when the founder, Nakatomi no Kamatari (614-669), was rewarded by Emperor Tenji with the honorific
"Fujiwara", which evolved as a surname for Kamatari and his descendants. In time, Fujiwara became known as a clan name.
The Fujiwara dominated the Japanese politics of Heian period (7941185) through the monopoly of regent
positions, sessh andkampaku. The family's primary strategy for central influence was through the marrying of Fujiwara
daughters to emperors.
Fujiwara no Kamatari ( , 614 November 14, 669) was a Japanese statesman, courtier and politician during
the Asuka period. Kamatari was the founder of the Fujiwara clan in Japan. His birth clan was the Nakatomi. He was the son
of Nakatomi no Mikeko, and his birth name was Nakatomi no Kamatari ( ). Just before his death, he received the
surname Fujiwara from Emperor Tenji. He was a friend and supporter of the Prince Naka no e, later Emperor Tenji. Kamatari
was the head of the Jingi no Haku, or Shintoritualists; as such, he was one of the chief opponents of the increasing power and
prevalence of Buddhism in the court, and in the nation. As a result, in 645, Prince Naka no e and Kamatari made a coup
d'tat in the court. They slew Soga no Iruka who had a strong influence overEmpress Kgyoku; thereafter, Iruka's father, Soga
no Emishi, committed suicide. Empress Kgyoku was forced to abdicate in favor of her younger brother, who became Emperor
Ktoku; Ktoku then appointed Kamatarinaidaijin (Inner Minister). Kamatari was a leader in the development of what became
known as the Taika Reforms, a major set of reforms based on Chinese models and aimed at strengthening Imperial power. He
one of the principle editors responsible for the development of the Japanese legal code known as Sandai-kyaku-shiki,
sometimes referred to as the Rules and Regulations of the Three Generations. During his life Kamatari continued to support
Prince Naka no e, who became Emperor Tenji in 661. Tenji granted him the highest rank Taishokan and a new clan name,
Fujiwara, as honors. His son was Fujiwara no Fuhito (or Fubito). Kamatari's nephew, Nakatomi no Omimaro became head
of Ise Shrine, and passed down the Nakatomi name. In the 13th century, the main line of the Fujiwara family split into five
houses: Konoe, Takatsukasa, Kuj, Nij and Ichij. These five families in turn provided regents for the Emperors, and were thus
known as the Five Regent Houses. The Tachibana clan (samurai) also claimed descent from the Fujiwara. Emperor Montoku of
the Taira clan was descended through his mother to the Fujiwara. Until the marriage of the Crown
Prince Hirohito (posthumously Emperor Shwa) to Princess Kuni Nagako (posthumously Empress Kjun) in January 1924, the
principal consorts of emperors and crown princes had always been recruited from one of the Sekke Fujiwara. Imperial
princesses were often married to Fujiwara lords - throughout a millennium at least. As recently as Emperor Shwa's third
daughter, the late former Princess Takanomiya (Kazoku), and Prince Mikasa's elder daughter, the former Princess Yasuko,
married into Takatsukasa and Konoe families, respectively. Empress Shken was a descendant of the Fujiwara clan and
through Hosokawa Gracia of the Minamoto clan. Likewise a daughter of the last Tokugawa Shogun married a second cousin of
Emperor Shwa. Among Kamatari's descendants are Fumimaro Konoe the 34th/38th/39th Prime
Minister of Japan and Konoe's grandson Morihiro Hosokawathe 79th Prime Minister of Japan (who is
also a descendant of the Hosokawa clan via the Ashikaga clan of the Minamoto clan).
Fujiwara no Fuhito ( : 659 September 13, 720) was

a powerful member of the imperial court of Japan
during
the Asuka and Nara periods. Second son of Fujiwara no Kamatari (or,
according to one theory, of Emperor Tenji), he had sons by two women,
and those sons were the founders of the four principal lineages of
the Fujiwara clan: the South, North, Ceremonial, and Capital lineages.
Also, he had four daughters by two other women. three by Kamohime,
one by Tachibana no Michiyo. One daughter by Kamohime
became Emperor Mommu's wife Miyako, who in turn gave birth
to Emperor Shmu. The daughter by Michiyo became the empress of
his grandson Shmu, Empress Kmy. During the reign of Emperor
Mommu,
the
government ordered that only the descendants of Fuhito could bear the
Fujiwara surname and
could be appointed in the Office of Dajokan, the center of
administratives. Fuhito
was 13 years old when the Jinshin incident occurred. His father
Kamatari had been a strong supporter of Emperor Tenji, but Kamatari had already died and Fuhito was too young to be
appointed a governmental officer, so he was not involved in this political conflict. In 688 he appeared first as a courtier. mIn
697 Prince Karu, the son of Prince Kusakabe and therefore grandson of Emperor Temmu and Empress Jit, was appointed
crown prince. Fuhito supported this appointment strongly and gained the favor of Empress Jit . After that, his position in the
court rose steadily. In 701 Prince Obito, later the emperor Shmu was born by Miyako. Fuhito succeeded in persuading the
court to appoint Obito the crown prince, and made his other daughter a wife of Obito. Until then only a royal lady could be
promoted to the empress, but he succeeded in gaining his daughter the position of empress of Obito by the emperor Sh mu.
It was the first empress who did not derive from the imperial household. He moved Yamashina-dera, the Buddhist temple
which was the main temple his clan supported, to Nara and renamed it Kfuku-ji. After his death, Kasuga shrine, the
main Shintoshrine of the Fujiwara clan, was settled near Kofuku-ji in 768. He played a role in the establishment of the state
law, ritsuryo, in Japan. He participated in the edition called Taih Ritsury. He also joined in making its revision, the Yr
ritsury. Before its completion, he died in the summer of 720. When he died, he was appointed Udaijin, one of the ministers.
After his death the court honored him with two titles (Bunchu K) and (Tankai K) and with the office of
Daijodaijin, the highest office of the court. He had four sons: Fujiwara no Muchimaro, Fujiwara no Fusasaki (681
737), Fujiwara no Umakai and Fujiwara no Maro. His son Fusasaki would become the ancestor of the regent line of the
Fujiwara clan. He had consort Soga no Shshi (Masako), daughter of Soga no Murajiko and with her three children
Muchimaro (680-737), Fusasaki (681-737) and Umakai (694-737), with consort Kamo no Hime, daughter of Kamo no Emishi
he had two children Miyako (?-754), married to Emperor Mommu and Nagako, married to Prince Nagaya, with consort
Fujiwara no Ioe-no-iratsume, half-sister of Fuhito (dowager of Emperor Temmu) he had son Maro (695-737), with consort
Agatainukai-no-Tachimana no Michiyo (?-733) he had two children Asukabe-hime (Empress Kmy) (701-760), Empress
of Emperor Shmu and Tabino(Tahino), married to Tachibana no Moroe.
Fujiwara no Muchimaro ( ?, 680 August 29, 737) was a Japanese politician of

the Asuka and Nara
periods.
The
eldest
son
of Fujiwara
no
Fuhito,
he
founded Nanke (literally, Southern House), one of the principal kuge (court noble) families led by
the Fujiwara's. His mother was Soga no Shsi, daughter of Soga no Murajiko. He married a
granddaughter of Abe no Miushi, with whom he had two sons Fujiwara no Toyonari and Fujiwara no
Nakamaro. Among his daughters was consort of Emperor Shmu. Muchimaro became the head
of Ministry of Civil Services in 718. When Fuhito, Muchimaro's father, died in 720, Prince
Nagaya was at the highest rank in the state government. Prince Nagaya was grandson of Emperor
Temmu, but not a son of Fujiwara family, therefore was seen as a threat by Muchimaro and his
three brothers. After successfully removing Prince Nagaya in 729, Muchimaro rose toCounselor,
then was promoted to Minister of the Right in 734. By this time, his three brothers were also
promoted to important positions in the government, together realizing the regime of Fujiwara's. In
737, however, Muchimaro and all of his brothers died of smallpox.
Fujiwara no Maro ( ?, 695 August 17, 737) was a Japanese statesman, courtier, and politician during the Nara
period. Maro established the Kyke branch of the Fujiwara clan. Maro was a minister (saky no day) during the reign
of Emperor Shmu. In 737 (Tenpy 9, 7th month): Maro died at age 43. A smallpox epidemic caused the deaths of
Maro and his three brothers. This member of the Fujiwara clan was the son of Fujiwara no Fuhito. Maro had three
brothers: Fusasaki, Muchimaro and Umakai, . These four brothers are known for having established the "four houses" of the
Fujiwara. His mother was Ioe no Iratsume, former wife of Emperor Temmu. Among his children was Fujiwara no Hamanari.
Fujiwara no Umakai (
?, 694 September 7, 737) was a Japanese statesman,

courtier, general and politician during the Nara period. He was a diplomat during the reign
of Empress Gensh; and he was minister during the reign of Emperor Shmu. In the Imperial court,
Umakai was the chief of protocol (Shikibu-ky). In 716 (Reiki 2): Along with Tajihi no Agatamori (
?), Abe no Yasumaro (?) and tomo no Yamamori (?), Umaki was named to be
part of a Japanese diplomatic mission to Tang China in 717-718. Kibi no Makibi and the Buddhist
monkGenb were also part of the retinue. In 724 (Jinki 1, 1st month): Umakai led an army against
the emishi; but this military campaign was later judged to have been unsuccessful.
In
729 (Tenpy 1): The emperor invested Umakai with the power to raise an army to quash a revolt, but
the cause for alarm was dissipated without the need for military action. In 737 (Tenpy 9): Umakai
died at age 44. A smallpox epidemic caused the deaths of Umaki and his three brothers. This
member
of
the Fujiwara
clan was
son
of Fujiwara
no
Fuhito. Umakai
had
three
brothers: Muchimaro, Fusasaki, and Maro. These four brothers are known for having established the "four houses" of the
Fujiwara. Umakai's children included: Fujiwara no Hirotsugu and Fujiwara no Momokawa
Fujiwara no Fusasaki ( , 681 May 25, 737) was a member of the Fujiwara clan and the founder of the Hokke
branch of the Fujiwara. Fusasaki was a Sangi (associate counselor) in the Daij-kan. He founded the temple of Sugimoto-dera
in Kamakura in 734 with the priest Gyki (668749). The temple's legend holds that Empress Komyo (701760) in the Nara
Period (710794) instructed Fusasaki, the then high-ranking minister, and a famous priest named Gyoki (668749) to build
the temple enshrining a statue of Eleven-Headed Kan'non, or Ekadasamukha in Sanskrit, as the main object of worship. Priest
Gyoki fashioned the statue himself because he was also a great sculptor. Fusasaki' father was Fujiwara no Fuhito (659
720); and Fusasaki was a parent of Fujiwara no Uona. Fusasaki died of smallpox. He died in 737.
Fujiwara no Momokawa (
?, 732 - August 28, 779) was a Japanese statesman,

courtier and politician during the Nara period. His original name was Odamaro ( ?). He was a
minister during the reigns of Empress Kken/Shtoku and Emperor Knin. In 770 (Jingo-keiun 4, 8th
month): When Empress Shtoku died without having named an heir, Momokawa was
influential in the process which led to the enthronement of Emperor Knin. In 773 (Hki 4):
Sangi Momokawa was chief advocate for Daigaku-no-kami Yamabe-shinn, who was named
Crown Prince and heir of Knin. On August 28, 779 (Hki 10, 7th month): Momkawa died at
age 48. The posthumous influence of Momokawa was ensured when Emperor Kammu followed
Emperor Knin on the Chrysanthemum Throne. Momokawa's father were Fujiwara no Umakai; and his
mother was Kume no Wakame. He was one of eight brothers (includingFujiwara no Hirotsugu).
Momokawa married Fujiwara no Moroane, daughter of Fujiwara no Yoshitsugu, a noble during the Nara
period. His children included two sons: Fujiwara no Otsugu (774-843), Fujiwara no Tsugunari (779-842). His daughters
were Fujiwara no Tabiko (759-788), and Fujiwara no Tarashiko (?-794). Tabiko became the consort of Emperor Kammu with
whom she bore Imperial Prince tomo, who became Emperor Junna). During Emperor Junna's reign, she was the Empress
Dowager. Tarashiko was the wife of Emperor Heizei. She died in 794 during the moving of the imperial capital to Heian-ky. In
806, she received the posthumous title of kg when Emperor Heizei was enthroned.
Fujiwara no Otsugu ( ?,
773-843) was a Japanese statesman, courtier, politician and editor during the Heian
period. He is credited as one of the collaborative compilers of the Nihon Kki. He was a minister during the reigns of Emperor
Saga, Emperor Junna and Emperor Nimmy. In 788 (Enryaku 7, 2nd month): He received his first court rank. In
825 (Tench 2): From the rank of Dainagon, Otsugu was raised to the position of Udaijin (Minister of the Right). In 832 (Tench
9):Otsugu was named Sadaijin (Minister of the Left). In 843 (Jwa 10): Work was completed on the multi-volume Nihon Kki;
and Otsugu was a significant contributor.
Fujiwara no Yoshifusa (
?, 804 October 7, 872), also known as Somedono no

Daijin or Shirakawa-dono, was aJapanese statesman, courtier and politician during the Heian period.
When Yoshifusa's grandson was enthroned as Emperor Seiwa, Yoshifusa was assumed the role of
regent (sessh) for the young monarch. He was the first sessh in Japanese history who was not
himself of imperial rank; and he was the first of a series of regents from the Fujiwara clan. He was a
minister during the reigns of Emperor Ninmy, Emperor Montoku and Emperor Seiwa. In
834 (Jwa 1, 9th day of the 7th month): Sangi In 835 (Jwa 2): Gon-no-Chnagon. In
840 (Jwa 7): Chnagon. In 842 (Jwa 9): Dainagon. In 848 (Saik 1, 1st month): Udaijin. In
857 (Saik 4, 19th day of the 2nd month): Daij Daijin. In 858 (Ten'an 2, 7th day of the 11th
month): Sessh for Emperor Seiwa. On October 7, 872 (Jgan 14, 2nd day of the 9th month):
Yoshifusa died at the age of 69. Yoshifusa conceived the programme of boy-sovereigns with Fujiwara regents; and his
adopted son, Mototsune, carried out the plans. This member of the Fujiwara clan was the son of Fujiwara no
Fuyutsugu. Yoshifusa's brothers were Fujiwara no Nagayoshi, Fujiwara no Yoshisuke and Fujiwara no Yoshikado. He was
married to Minamoto no Kiyohime ( ), daughter of Emperor Saga. They had only one daughter Akirakeiko/Meishi ()
(829-899), consort of Emperor Montoku He adopted his brother Nagara's third son Mototsune ( ) (836-891) - Daij
Daijin and Kampaku. Yoshifusa is referred to as Chjin K () (posthumous title was Daij Daijin).
Fujiwara no Mototsune (
?, 836 February 25, 891), also known as Horikawa Daijin, was a statesman,
courtier and politician. Mototsune continued the trend begun by Yoshifusa of monopolizing the position of regent to
the Japanese emperor. He was third son of Fujiwara no Nagayoshi, brother of Yoshifusa, and Fujiwara no Otoharu ( ),
daughter of Fujiwara no Tsugutada. He was adopted by Yoshifusa who had no sons, and Mototsune followed in Yoshifusa's
footsteps. After the emperor had reached his maturity, however, Mototsune invented the position of kampaku regent for
himself. This innovation allowed the Fujiwara clan to tighten its grip on power right throughout an emperor's reign. Mototsune
is referred to as Shsen K () (posthumous name as Daij Daijin). In 864 (Jgan 6): Mototsune was named Sangi. In
866 (Jgan 8): Chnagon. In 870 (Jgan 12, 1st month): He became Dainagon. In 872 (Jgan 14): He was
named Udaijin. In 876 (Jgan 18): He was named Sessh. In 880 (Gangy 4): He was named Daij Daijin. In
884 (Gangy 8): Mototsune was the first to receive the title Kampaku. In 890 (Kanpy 2, 14th day of the 12th
month): retire from Kampaku. On February 25, 891 (Kampy 3, 13th day of the 1st month): Mototsune died at the
age of 56. This member of the Fujiwara clan was the son of Fujiwara no Nagayoshi, who was one of the brothers of Fujiwara
no Yoshifusa. Mototsune was adopted as son and heir of Yoshifusa. In other words, Yoshifusa was Mototsune's uncle, and
father through adoption. He was married to Princess Sshi (), daughter of Imperial Prince
Saneyasu (son of Emperor Nimmyo). Their children were Tokihira ( ) (871-909) Sadaijin,
Nakahira () (875-945) Sadaijin, Tadahira () (880-949) - Daij Daijin, Sessh and Kampaku,
Yoriko () (?-936), consort of Emperor Seiwa, Kazuko () (?-?), consort of Emperor Seiwa,
Onshi ( ) (872-907), consort of Emperor Uda and Onshi ( ) (885-954), consort of Emperor
Daigo, and mother of Emperor Suzaku and Emperor Murakami He was also married to a daughter
of Imperial Prince Tadara (son of Emperor Saga). They had a son Kanehira ( ) (875-935) Kunai-Ky ( ). The other children were Kamiko ( ) (?-898), consort of Emperor Kk,
Yoshihira ( ), Shigeko ( ), married to Minamoto no Yoshiari (son of Emperor Montoku) and
daughter, married to Imperial Prince Sadamoto (son of Emperor Seiwa), and mother of Minamoto
no Kanetada ().
Fujiwara no Tadahira (
?, 880 - September 14, 949) was a Japanese statesman,

courtier and politician during the Heian period. He is also known as Teishin-K ( ) or Ko-ichij
Dono ( ) or Ko-ichij daij-daijin. Tadahira was a kuge (Japanese noble) who is credited with
writing and publishing Engishiki. He one of the principle editors responsible for the development of
the Japanese legal code known as Sandai-kyaku-shiki, sometimes referred to as the Rules and
Regulations of the Three Generations. Tadahira served as regent under Emperor Suzaku who ruled
from 930 to 946. In 914(Engi 14, 7th month): Dainagon Tadahira was named udaijin. In
931(Ench 9): Tadahira was appointed sessho. In 936 (Jhei 6, 8th month): He assumed the
role of daij-daijin. In 937 (Jhei 7, 1st month): He presided over the coming of age ceremony
of Emperor Suzaku. In 941(Tengy 4): He became kampaku. This member of the Fujiwara
clan was the son of Mototsune. Tadahira's brothers were Fujiwara no Tokihira and Fujiwara no
Nakahira. Emperor Murakami was the maternal nephew of Tadahira. Tadahira took over the head of
the Hokke branch of the Fujiwara clan in 909 when his elder brother Tokihira died. He was married to
Minamoto no Junshi ( ), daughter of Emperor Kk. They had a son. Fujiwara no Saneyori, also
known as Ononomiya Dono ( ), he was Kampaku for Emperor Reizei 967-969,
and Sessh for Emperor En'y 969-970 He was also married to Monamoto no Shshi ( ), daughter of Minamoto no
Yoshiari. They had several children: Morosuke[7] - Udaijin 947-960, grandfather of Emperor Reizei and Emperor En'y,
Moroyasu ( ) priest, Morouji ( ) (913-970) - Dainagon 969-970 and Morotada ( ) (920-969) - Sadaijin 969.
Daughters' mothers were unknown. (She might be Junshi or Shshi.), Kishi ( ) (904-962) - consort of Crown Prince
Yasuakira and Kanshi () (906-945) - consort of Imperial Prince Shigeakira.
Fujiwara no Kaneie (
?, 929 990) was a Japanese statesman, courtier and

politician during the Heian period. Kaneie served as a minister during the reigns of Emperor
En'y, Emperor Kazan and Emperor Go-Ichij. After his rival brother Kanemichi's death in 977 he
was appointed to Udaijin by his cousin Yoritada who became Kampaku after Kanemichi's death.
He and his son Michikane encouraged Emperor Kazan to abdicate to accelerate Kaneie's
accession to regent, and by the succession of Emperor Ichij, he became Sessh of Emperor
Ichij. In 969 (Anna 1): Ju Sammi (). In 970 (Anna 2): Chnagon. In 972 (Tenroku 3,
11th month): Kaneie was promoted from the office of Chnagon to Dainagon. In
978 (Jgen 3, 10th month): Kaneie was named Udaijin. In 986 (Kanna 2, 24th day of the
6th month): Sessh ( ) for Emperor Ichij. In 986 (Kanna 2, 20th day of the 7th
month): retire from Udaijin. In 989 (Eiso 1, 12th month): Kaneie is named daij daijin. In
990 (Shryaku 1, 5th month): Kaneie fell seriously ill; and he abandoned his offices to
become a Buddhist monk. In July 26, 990 (Shryaku 1, 2nd day of the 7th month):
Kaneie died at the age of 62. This member of the Fujiwara clan was a son of Morosuke. His
mother was Fujiwara no Moriko ( ), daughter of Fujiwara no Tsunekuni. Kaneie had four brothers: Kanemichi, Kinsue,
Koretada, and Tamemitsu. His daughters were mothers of Ichij and Sanj. He was married to Fujiwara no Tokihime ( ),
daughter of Fujiwara no Nakamasa. They had five children: Michitaka ( ) (953995) - Sessh and Kampaku of Emperor
Ichij 990995, Chshi () (died 982), consort of Emperor Reizei and mother of Emperor Sanj, Michikane () (961995)
- Kampaku of Emperor Ichij 995 and Senshi ( ) (9621002), consort of Emperor En'y and mother of Emperor Ichij and
Michinaga ( ) (9661028) - Kampaku of Emperor Go-Ichij 10161017. He was also married to a daughter of Fujiwara no
Tomoyasu (), called Udaisy Michitsuna no Haha (Mother of Udaish Michitsuna) (). She wrote Kager
Nikki (). They had a son Michitsuna () (9551020) Dainagon. The other children were Michiyoshi () (mother: a
daughter of Fujiwara no Tadamoto) and Suishi/Yasuko () (9741004) (mother: a daughter of Fujiwara no Kuniaki), consort
of Emperor Sanj.
Fujiwara no Michinaga ( ?, 966 January 3, 1028) represents the highpoint of the Fujiwara clan' control over
the government of Japan. He was the fourth or fifth son of Fujiwara no Kaneie by his wife Tokihime, daughter of Fujiwara no
Nakamasa. There were two regents and two imperial consorts among his brothers and sisters by the same mother. As the
youngest son of his father, he was not remarkable in the court until his two brothers died. He started his career in the court
when he was 15 years old. In 986 (Kanna 2): Saky no Daibu (). In 986 (Eien 2, 29th day of the 1st month) :
Gon-no-Chnagon ( ). In 991 (Shryaku 2, 7th day of the 9th month): Gon-no-Dainagon ( ). In 995
during the reign of Emperor Ichij, his two elder brothers Michitaka and Michikane died of disease. He struggled with Fujiwara
no Korechika, the elder son of Michitaka, for political power. With support of Senshi, his sister and mother of Ichij , Michinaga
succeeded in gaining power as well the support of majority of the court. He was appointed Nairan, the secretary of the
emperor and the reviewer of all the documents sent to the emperor before the emperor himself read them. In
995 (Chtoku 1, 11th day of the 5th month): Nairan (). Michinaga exerted de facto reign over Japan in the early 11th
century. This can be seen from the fact that he was father to four (non-reigning) empresses, uncle to two emperors and
grandfather to another three. In 995 (Chtoku 1, 19th day of the 6th month): Udaijin (). In 996 (Chtoku 2, 20th
day of the 7th month): Sadaijin (). Though Ichij already had an empress, a daughter of Michitaka, he claimed there
were two types of empresshood and therefore it was legal for an emperor to have two empresses at the same time.
Michinaga's ambitions led him to make his own daughter, Shshi, a second empress of Ichij. In 1000 Shshi was announced
as a Chg empress and the existing empress Teishi was given the title of Kg empress. It was the first time an emperor had
two empresses. A power struggle between Korechika and Michinaga continued until Teishi's unexpected death in 1001, which
sealed Michinaga's power since Shshi became the only empress after Teishi's death. In 1006, Michinaga invited Murasaki
Shikibu to become Empress Shshis companion and tutor.) Shshi was the mother of two princes who became
emperors: Emperor Go-Ichij and Emperor Go-Suzaku. Michinaga's other daughters, Kenshi and
Ishi, followed similar fates to Shshi and further ensured Michinaga's power over the court. In
1011 (Kank 8, 13th day of the 6th month): In the 25th year of Emperor Ichij's reign (
25 ), the emperor abdicated; and the succession (senso) was received by his
cousin. Shortly thereafter, Emperor Sanj is said to have acceded to the throne
(sokui). After Ichij retired because of illness, Emperor Sanj ascended the throne. Though
Sanj was a nephew of Michinaga (the mother of Sanj was another sister of Michinaga; she had
died already in Sanj's childhood and he was relatively less influenced by his maternal line). In
1011 (Kank 8): Michinaga is Sessh In 1011 (Kank 8, 23rd day of the 8th month):
Fujiwara Michinaga is granted the extraordinary privilege of travelling to and from the
court by ox-drawn cart. Michinaga and Sanj's opinions often varied. Michinaga pressured
Sanj to retire and finally Sanj did so in 1016 under a condition made upon Sanj's succession.
Sanj's elder son was appointed as Go-Ichij's successor. In 1011 (Kank 8): Prince Atsunari,
the second son of former-Emperor Ichijo, is proclaimed Crown Prince. Sanj's eldest son,
Prince Atsuakira, had been the officially designated heir, but pressure from Michinaga
forced the young prince to abandon his position. Michinaga's political power and influence led to the crown prince's
resignation by his will. Michinaga was pleased by this decision and gave his daughter (either Kenshi or Ishi) to this prince as a
wife, ensuring that the prince would not be an obstacle in the future. In 1012 (Chwa 1, 8th month): Emperor Sanj
marries a daughter of Sessh and later Kampaku Fujiwara no Michinaga. During the initial years of Go-Ichij's reign,
Fujiwara no Michinaga actually ruled from his position as sessh (regent). Although Michinaga never formally took on the title
ofkampaku regent, he exercised great power and influence. In 1013 (Chwa 2, 9th month): Sanj visits the home of
Michinaga. In 1013 (Chwa 3, 5th month): Sanj visited the home of Michinaga where he enjoyed himself with
horse riding and archery. In 1015 (Chwa 4, 10th month): Michinaga's 50th birthday is celebrated. In 1016 (Chwa
5, 29th day of the 1st month): Michinaga is Sessh for Emperor Go-Ichij. In 1017 (Chwa 6, 16th day of the 3rd
month): retired from Sessh. In 1017 (Kannin 1, 8th month): Prince Atsuakira, the eldest son of Emperor Sanjo, had
been named Crown Prince, but after he is struck by a skin disease and under intense pressure from Michinaga; he
withdraws from this role and his younger brother, Prince Atsunaga, is named Crown Prince in his place. In
1017 (Kannin 1, 9th month): Michinaga made a pilgrimage to the Iwashimizu Shrine accompanied by many
courtiers. The travelers divided themselves amongst 15 boats for a floating trip down the Yotogawa River. One of
the vessels overturned, and more than 30 people lost their lives. In 1017 (Kannin 1, 4th day of the 12th month):
Michinaga was elevated to the office of Daij Daijin. In 1018 (Kannin 2, 9th day of the 2nd month): retires from
Daij Daijin. In 1019 (Kannin 3, 21st day of the 3rd month): Becomes a priest. Michinaga exercised such powers even
after he formally retired from public life in 1019. He continued to direct the affairs of his son and successor, Fujiwara no
Yorimichi. Michinaga is popularly known as the Mido Kampaku, implying that he had usurped the full power of a kampaku
without necessarily calling himself that, though he retained the titlesessh regent in a short term from 1016 till 1017. In 1017,
he gave this office to his heir Yorimichi. Soon afterwards, a series of emperors started to retire to a monastery early in life,
and put their young sons on the throne to run the country from behind the scenes. As it turned out, this tactic briefly allowed
the emperors to wrestle power back from theFujiwara clan, only to see it fall to the Taira warrior clan instead. On January 3,
1028 (Manju 4, 4th day of the 12th month): Michinaga died at the age of 62. Michinaga left a diary, Mido Kanpakuki (
), that is one of our prime sources of information about Heian-era court life at its height.
"This world, I think,
Is indeed my world.
Like the full moon I shine,
Uncovered by any cloud"
This poem is known as Mochizuki no Uta () (Full Moon Poem). In 1018, his daughter Ishi became Empress (Chg) of
Emperor Go-Ichij, Kenshi became Empress Dowager (Ktaig), and Shshi was Grand Empress Dowager (Tai-Ktaig). Three
of his daughters became Empresses. Furthermore both Emperor Go-Ichij and Crown Prince Atsunaga were his grandsons.
This poem was composed at the party to celebrate his daughter's accession. He expressed his delight to win power in this
poem. He was married to Minamoto no Rinshi/Michiko ( ), daughter of Sadaijin Minamoto no Masanobu. They had six
children: Shshi ( ) (Jtmon-in, ) (988-1074) - consort of Emperor Ichij, Yorimichi ( ) (992-1074) - regent
for Emperor Go-Ichij, Emperor Go-Suzaku, and Emperor Go-Reizei, Kenshi ( ) (994-1027) - consort of Emperor Sanj,
Norimichi () (996-1075) - regent for Emperor Go-Sanj and Emperor Shirakawa, Ishi () (999-1036) - consort of Emperor
Go-Ichij and Kishi () (1007-1025) - consort of Crown Prince Atsunaga (later Emperor Go-Suzaku). He was also married to
Minamoto no Meishi (), daughter of Sadaijin Minamoto no Takaakira. They had six children: Yorimune () (993-1065)
- Udaijin, Akinobu () (994-1027) - He became a priest at the age of 19, Yoshinobu () (995-1065) - Gon-no-Dainagon,
Kanshi ( ) (999-1025) - consort of Imperial Prince Atsuakira (Ko-Ichij-in), Sonshi ( ) (1003?-1087?) - married
to Minamoto no Morofusa and Nagaie ( ) (1005-1064) - Gon-no-Dainagon. Michinaga had one daughter from unknown
woman he had daughter Seishi () (?-?) married to Emperor Sanj
Fujiwara no Yorimichi (
?) (9921074), son of Michinaga, was a Japanese Court noble. He succeeded his

father to the position of Sessh in 1017, and then went on to become Kampaku from 1020 until 1068. In both these positions,
he acted as Regent to the Emperor, as many of his ancestors and descendants did; the Fujiwara clan had nearly exclusive
control over the regency positions for over 200 years. Prior to succeeding to the position of Regent, Yorimichi had held the
title of Nidaijin, the lowest level of state ministers. By edict, he was raised above his colleagues, to the title of Ichi no Hito, or
First Subject. In addition to the reason of direct succession from his father, this edict was presumably necessary to allow
Yorimichi to become Sessh. With Princess Takahime, daughter of Imperial Prince Tomohira (son of Emperor
Murakami) and Princess Nakahime; married 1009; no children, but they adopted 2 daughters: Princess Genshi
(Motoko), (10161039), daughter of Imperial prince Atsuyasu (eldest son of Emperor Ichijo) and Princess Naka no
Kimi (Takahime's younger sister); Empress of Emperor Go-Suzaku and Fujiwara no Kanshi (Hiroko), (10361121),
daughter of Yorimichi by Fujiwara no Gishi, with daughter of Minamoto no Norisada (a grandson of Emperor
Murakami): he had son Fujiwara no Michifusa (10241044), with Fujiwara no Gishi (Masako), (died 1053) daughter
of Fujiwara no Yorinari (a son of Imperial Prince Tomohira and Princess Nakahime, adopted by Fujiwara no Koresuke)
and a daughter of Fujiwara no Korenori; she was then a niece of Princess Takahime he had four children: Priest
Kakuen (10311098), Fujiwara no Kanshi (Hiroko), (10361121); adopted by Princess Takahime; Empress
of Emperor Go-Reizei, Fujiwara no Morozane (10421101) and Fujiwara no Tadatsuna (died 1084).
Fujiwara no Norimichi ( ?, July 29, 996 November 6, 1075), fifth son of Michinaga, was a kugyo of the Heian
period.
His
mother
was
Minamoto
no Rinshi (
),
daughter
of
Minamoto
no
Masanobu.
Regent Yorimichi, Empress Shshi (consort of Emperor Ichij), Empress Kenshi (consort of Emperor Sanj) were his brother and
sisters from the same mother. In 1068, the year when his daughter married Emperor Go-Reizei, he took the position
of Kampaku, regent. He, however, lost the power when Emperor Go-Sanjo, who was not a relative of the Fujiwara clan,
assumed the throne. This contributed to the later decline of the Fujiwara clan. In 1012, he was married to a daughter
of Fujiwara no Kinto by a daughter of Prince Akihira (son of Emperor Murakami), (10001024) and with her had seven
children: Seishi (or Nariko) ( ) (10141068), - married to Emperor Go-Suzaku in 1039, Shinshi (or Saneko) ( ) (1016
1087) - Naishi-no-kami 10421087, Nobuie ( ) (10181061) - adopted by his uncle Yorimichi, Michimoto ( ) (1021
1041), Kanshi (or Yoshiko) () (10211102) - Empress of Emperor Go-Reizei, Nobunaga () (10221094) - Daij Daijin and
Jkaku () (10251083) - provisional Major Bishop, Head priest of Gedatsu-ji (temple). In 1026, he was married to Imperial
Princess Shishi ( ) (10031048), daughter of Emperor Sanj by Fujiwara no Seishi. From this marriage he had no
children. In 1051, he was married to Princess Senshi () (10051074), the third daughter of Imperial Prince Tomohira
(son of Emperor Murakami). From this marriage he had no children. He was familiar with Koshikibu no Naishi () (real
name is unknown) (died 1025), daughter of Tachibana no Michisada and Lady Izumi Shikibu and with her had son Jen ()
(10161074) provisional Archbishop.
Fujiwara no Morozane (Japanese
language: ) (1042 March 14, 1101) was

a regent of Japan and a chief of the Fujiwara clan during the late Heian period. He was known as Kygoku dono (Lord Kygoku)
or Go-Uji dono (the Later Lord Uji, ). He held the positions of sessho or kanpaku for a twenty year period,sessho from
1075 to 1086 during the reign of Emperor Shirakawa and from 1094 to 1099 during the reign of Emperor Horikawa,
and kampaku from 1086 to 1094 during the reign of Emperor Horikawa. He was the son of Fujiwara no Yorimichi and Fujiwara
no Gishi ( , her real name is unknown today), a daughter of Fujiwara no Tanenari ( ), hence the grandson
ofFujiwara no Michinaga. A contemporary document suggested he was the third born son, but this is uncertain. He was
appointed to the positions of sadaijin, sessho and kampaku. He made his adopted daughter Kenshi ( ) a consort
of Emperor Shirakawa. Kenshi died when she was very young, but she left a son who would later ascend to the throne as
Emperor Horikawa. Emperor Shirakawa seized political power and Morozane was unable to enjoy the monopolic power that
his father and grandfather had enjoyed. Even after Emperor Horikawa reached adulthood, the cloistered Emperor Shirakawa
seized power. Morozane married Fujiwara no Reishi, who was a daughter of Minamoto no Morofusa, a grandson of Emperor
Murakami, and later adopted by Fujiwara no Nobuie. Morozane had many sons and daughters, including Fujiwara no
Moromichi and Fujiwara no Ietada. From Morozane, two kuge families derive, the Kazanin family and the Oimikado
(Oinomikado) family. Morozane is also known the author of the waka collection Kygoku Kanpakush (Anthology of Kygoku
Kanpaku) and the diary Kygoku Kanpaku-ki (Diary of Kygoku Kanpaku).
Fujiwara no Moromichi (

?, 1062 July 18, 1099), son of Morozane, was a kugyo (highranked Japanese noble) during the late Heian period. He was a head of theFujiwara clan and served as kampaku and udaijin.
He was also known as Go-nijyo dono ( ) or Nijyo-kampaku ( ). Though he assisted Emperor Horikawa against
the cloistered rule of the then-retired Emperor Shirakawa, he died young at age of 38, which led Shirakawa to consolidate his
power.
Fujiwara no Yorinaga ( ?, May
1120 August 1, 1156), of the Fujiwara clan,

held the position of Imperial Palace Minister of the Right. Born in 1120, Yorinaga ascended
quickly through the political ranks achieving a formidable office of Naidaijin by the age of 17.
In 1150, he was appointed Minister of the Right, the highest rank under the Regent. Yorinaga
was one of the last major advocates of restoring the once powerful Fujiwara Regency, which
was the ruling political faction in Japan from about 794-967. In addition to his political
aspirations, Yorinaga was a scholar of sorts who kept detailed memoirs that described his
studies in Indian logic and other foreign studies. Yorinaga was a dogmatic activist who
displayed a great deal of courage in his actions. Consequently, he made many enemies who
resented his disapproval of the current Emperor Konoe and his cloistered puppet
master Toba. In 1155, Konoe died and a succession dispute arose for the imperial throne.
After much quarrel, the former emperor Tobas son became Emperor Go-Shirakawa. This was
the worst result in Yorinagas view. On top of this, Yorinaga was refused the position of tutor to the Heir Apparent despite his
qualifications. After being insulted by the Go-Shirakawa Party, Yorinaga joined with Sutoku, one of Tobas other sons. They
collected troops from outer provinces with the goal of marching on the capital. Yorinaga was only able to gather a few
hundred soldiers while Go-Shirikawa had the backing of both the Minamoto and Taira warrior clans. The Hogen
Insurrectionsymbolized the beginning of a major political evolution by which Japan would move away from a regime of
submissive emperors. The actual conflict took place after nightfall when Sutoku and Yorinagas defensive position was
attacked and their forces were wiped out. Yorinaga was killed. Within Japanese history, Yorinaga is remembered for his
courage and determination for what most recall as a lost cause. Since his struggle was a political failure, history rarely pays
detailed attention to his part in the bigger political evolution that was taking place in the mid-12th century. His death
symbolized the beginning of the growth of the warrior class and a war-like state that would exist within Japan until the
unification under Tokugawa Ieyasu around 1600.
Northern Fujiwara
The Northern Fujiwara ( sh Fujiwara-shi) were a Japanese noble family that ruled the Thoku region (the
northeast of Honsh) of Japan from the 12th to the 13th centuries as if it were their own realm. They succeeded the semiindependent Emishi families of the 11th century who were gradually brought down by the Minamoto clan loyal to the Imperial
throne based in Kyoto. Ultimately they were conquered by the Kant samurai clans led by Minamoto no Yoritomo.
Fujiwara no Tsunekiyo (
?, died October 22, 1062) was a member of the martial Hidesato branch of
the Fujiwaras and was the father of Fujiwara no Kiyohira, founder of the Northern Fujiwara dynasty in Japan. From the
Japanese viewpoint he was considered a notorious traitor. He is said to have come from the Watari District in what is now
southern Miyagi Prefecture. He served for a time as a military bureaucrat at Fort Taga in modern day Tagaj, Miyagi
Prefecture. Tsunekiyo married a daughter of Abe no Yoritoki, leader of the Emishi who ruled the Kitakami basin in what is
now Iwate Prefecture and moved to Iwayad Castle. When theZenkunen War () broke out he fought with the Abes
against the Central government forces led by the governor of Mutsu Province, Minamoto no Yoriyoshi. For this he was branded
a traitor. After the Abe were defeated in 1062, Tsunekiyo was beheaded with a blunt sword by Yoriyoshi personally.
Fujiwara no Kiyohira ( ?, 1056 August 10, 1128) was a samurai of mixed Japanese-Emishi parentage of the
late Heian period (7941185), who was the founder of the Hiraizumi or Northern Fujiwara dynasty that ruled Northern Japan
from about 1100 to 1189. Kiyohira was the son of Fujiwara no Tsunekiyo and a daughter of Abe no Yoritoki whose name is not
known. He was born somewhere in the Kitakami Basin in 1056. His father was of the Hidesato branch of the Fujiwara clan
which was known for their fighting ability. Even so Tsunekiyo was a mid-level bureaucrat at Fort Taga in present
day Sendai, Miyagi Prefecture when he married his Emishi wife, left his position and went to live with his wife's family in
present day Iwate Prefecture. Thus, Kiyohira was born in an Emishi household in Emishi territory to a father who was
considered a traitor by the Japanese authorities. Much of his early life was spent in a community at war with the Japanese
central authorities. The Earlier Nine Years War (Zenkunen War, ) was fought on and off from 1050 to 1062 while the
Latter Three Years War (Gosannen War, ) ran from 1083 to 1087. He lost his grandfather, Abe no Yoritoki, in battle in
1057, his uncle Sadato in 1062 and all of his mother's brothers were deported to Kysh in the same year. His own father was
personally beheaded by Minamoto no Yoriyoshi ( ) with a blunt sword. These are the events which would shape his life
and influence his decisions as long as he lived. After he lost his father in The Earlier Nine Wars, his mother became the
concubine of his enemy, Kiyohara no Takehira, who had helped Minamoto no Yoriyoshi in the last war. Kiyohira was brought up
in this enemy clan as Kiyohara no Kiyohira, with his elder stepbrother Sanehira and younger half-brother Iehira. The Later
Three Years War involved a struggle among the three brothers in this complex relationship. Kiyohira won the final victory in
the war in 1087, with the aid of Minamoto no Yoshiie( ), the son of another of his old enemies, Minamoto no Yoriyoshi.
Kiyohira, however, lost his wife and son during the war, killed by his half-brother Iehira. Victorious in the Latter Three Years
War, Kiyohira returned to his home at Fort Toyota (Iwayad Castle), in present day Esashi Ward,sh City, Iwate prefecture, to
plan his future. Sometime around 1090 to 1100 he built a new home on Mount Kanzan, "Barrier Mountain" in what is
now Hiraizumi Town. There appear to be three main reasons for his choice of site. First was its location directly on the Frontier
Way, the main highway leading south to the capital and other major cities and north to the lands he controlled. Secondly it
was determined to be the center of their realm, sh, as measured from the Shirakawa Barrier in the south to Sotogahama in
present dayAomori Prefecture in the north. Thirdly this location is on the South side of the Koromo River, in what had
traditionally been Japanese territory. Previously Emishi forts were always built on the North side of East or West flowing rivers.
There is evidence that Kiyohira did not use the name Fujiwara but the name Kiyohara until 1117, when he was more than 60
years old. But he did use it and passed it on to his children. Kiyohira had several wives and consorts including a Taira wife
from Kyoto who was called the mother of his six children. She seems to have tired quickly of life on the remote frontier,
returned to Kyoto, married a policeman and never returned. He is also known to have had two Emishi wives, a Kiyohara and
an Abe. His eldest son and rightful heir was Koretsune. His second son and eventual successor was Motohira, born about
1105, likely to one of Kiyohira's Emishi wives. After setting up house in Hiraizumi, Kiyohira began an ambitious Buddhist
temple building program on the top of Mount Kanzan, Chson-ji. This complex of temples, pagodas, repositories and gardens
was to be his legacy, the embodiment of his vision for himself, his family and his domain for all time.
Fujiwara no Motohira was the ruler of the Hiraizumi or Northern Fujiwara dynasty around 1130.
Fujiwara no Hidehira ( ?, 1122? November 30, 1187) was the ruler of Northern
Fujiwara in Mutsu Province, Japan, the grandson of Fujiwara no Kiyohira. During the Genpei War,
he controlled his territory independently of the central government; however, he was the official
imperial governor for Mutsu Province as of 1181. He offered shelter to the young Minamoto no
Yoshitsune, who had escaped from Kyoto. For many years, Hidehira was Yoshitsune's benefactor
and protector, and it was from Hidehira's territory that Yoshitsune joined his brother at the start
of the Genpei War. Later, when Yoshitsune incurred his brother Minamoto no Yoritomo's wrath, he
returned to Hiraizumi, and lived undisturbed for a time. Yoshitsune was still Hidehira's guest
when the latter died in 1187. Hidehira had his son, Fujiwara no Yasuhira, promise to continue to
shelter Yoshitune and his retainer Benkei, but Yasuhira gave in to Yoritomo and surrounded the
castle with his troops, forcing Yoshitsune to commit seppuku and resulting in the famous standing
death of Benkei. Yasuhira then had Yoshitsune's head preserved in a jar of sake and sent to
Yoritomo. This did nothing to appease him, and Yoritomo destroyed the Fujiwara domain and killed Yasuhira, son of Hidehira.
Hidehira's corpse became a mummy, preserved today within the Konjiki-d of Chson-ji]. According to legend Hidehira was
raised by wolves.
Fujiwara no Yasuhira (
?, 1155 October 14, 1189) was the ruler of Northern Fujiwara in Mutsu
Province, Japan, the second son of Hidehira. Against his father's will, he first hid Yoshitsune in escape but later killed him,
fearing the possibility of Yoritomo's intervention. In 1189 he was defeated by Yoritomo's forces and was subsequently
beheaded, an event that marked the end of the Northern Fujiwara. A casket purportedly containing the head of Fujiwara no
Yasuhira is housed within the Konjiki-d at Chson-ji in Iwate Prefecture.
Minamoto clan
Minamoto (?) was one of the surnames bestowed by the Emperors of Japan upon members of the imperial family who were
demoted into the ranks of the nobility. The practice was most prevalent during the Heian Period (7941185 AD), although its
last occurrence was during the Sengoku Era. The Taira were another such offshoot of the imperial dynasty. The Minamoto clan
is also called the Genji ( ?), using the SinoJapanese pronunciation of the Chinese characters for Minamoto (gen) and
family (ji). The Minamoto were one of four great clans that dominated Japanese politics during the Heian period the other
three were the Fujiwara, the Taira, and the Tachibana.
Minamoto no Tsunemoto (
?, 894961) was a samurai and Imperial Prince during Japan's Heian period, the
progenitor of the Seiwa Genji branch of the Minamoto clan. He was the son of Sadazumi-shinn and grandson of Emperor
Seiwa. Tsunemoto took part in a number of campaigns for the Imperial Court, including those against Taira no Masakado in
940 and against Fujiwara no Sumitomo the following year. He held the title of Chinjufu-shogun, or Commander-in-chief of the
Defense of the North, and was granted the clan name of Minamoto by the Emperor in 961, the year
he died. Tsunemoto was the father of Minamoto no Mitsunaka.
Minamoto no Mitsunaka (
?, April 29, 912? October 6, 997), son of Minamoto no Tsunemoto, was

a samurai and Court official of Japan's Heian period. Mitsunaka belonged to the Seiwa Genji branch of the Minamoto clan,
which traced its ancestry to Emperor Seiwa. He loyally (if not selflessly) served several successive Fujiwara regents (sessho
and kampaku) beginning with Fujiwara no Morotada. Mitsunaka allied himself with Morotada in 969, by implicating Minamoto
no TakaakiraMorotada's major political rivalin a plot against the throne. It is not clear whether these accusations were
true, but Takaakira was sent into exile, placing Mitsunaka firmly in Morotada's good graces. Later, Mitsunaka would assist
Fujiwara no Kaneie in his plot to coerce Emperor Kazan into taking Buddhist vows and abdicating in favor of Fujiwara's seven
year old grandson. Mitsunaka's association with Fujiwara clan made him one of the richest and most powerful courtiers of
his day. He served as the acting governor (kokushi) of ten provinces, most notably Settsu, which became the mainstay of his
military and economic power. In addition, Mitsunaka inherited his father's title of Chinjufu-shogun, Commander-in-chief of the
Defense of the North. The patron/client relationship between the Fujiwara and the Seiwa Genji continued for nearly two
hundred years after Mitsunaka's death; indeed, the Seiwa Genji came to be known as the "teeth and claws" of the Fujiwara.
Mitsunaka married the daughter of Minamoto no Suguru, from the Saga Genji branch of the Minamoto.[6] He was the father of
three sons: Minamoto no Yorimitsu (who became the hero of a large body of folklore), Minamoto no Yorinobu, and Minamoto
no Yorichika. In his later years, Mitsunaka retired to his manor in Tada, a town in Settsu province; for this reason, he is also
known as Tada Manj. (Manj is the Sino-Japanese reading of the characters for "Mitsunaka"). His descendants are sometimes
referred to as the 'Settsu Genji' or the 'Tada Genji.' Mitsunaka appears in the anime Otogizshi, along with fictionalized
versions of a number of other historical figures.
Minamoto no Yorimitsu ( ?, 948 August 29, 1021), also known as Minamoto no Raik, served
the regents of theFujiwara clan along with his brother Yorinobu, taking the violent measures the Fujiwara
were themselves unable to take. He is one of the earliest Minamoto of historical note for his military exploits,
and is known for quelling the bandits of eyama. His loyal service earned him the governorships of Izu
Province, Kozuke and a number of others in turn, as well as a number of other high government positions.
Yorimitsu served as commander of a regiment of the Imperial Guard, and as a secretary in the Ministry of
War. When his father Minamoto no Mitsunaka died, he inherited Settsu Province. Yorimitsu featured in a
number of legends and tales, including the legend of Kintar (Golden Boy aka Sakata no Kintoki), the legend
of Shuten Dji, and the legend of Tsuchigumo. Raiko is usually accompanied by his four legendary retainers,
known as the Shiten-n (The Four Guardian Kings). They wereWatanabe no Tsuna, Sakata no Kintoki, Urabe
no Suetake, and Usui Sadamitsu.
Minamoto no Yorinobu (
?, December 21, 968 June 1, 1048) was a samurai commander

and member of the powerful Minamoto clan. He was the son of Minamoto no Mitsunaka (912997). Along
with his brother Yorimitsu, Yorinobu served the regents of the Fujiwara clan, taking the violent measures
the Fujiwara were themselves unable to take. He held the title, passed down from his father, of Chinjufushogun, Commander-in-chief of the Defense of the North. He served as Governor of the
JapaneseIse and Kai Provinces, and was the progenitor of the Kawachi Genji family line and his
son, Minamoto no Yorisue, was ancestor of the Takanashi clan of Shinano Province. Yorinobu is particularly
known for being a favorite of the Regent Fujiwara no Michinaga, and for suppressing a revolt by Taira no
Tadatsune, vice-governor of Kazusa Province. He had originally refused, for personal reasons, but
eventually assented to taking on the charge of defeating Tadatsune, after being made Governor of Kai.
While making preparations to attack, Tadatsune surrendered, offering no resistance in 1031. In putting an
end to this rebellion, Yorinobu not only furthered the Court's goals and his own reputation, but he created an opening
for Minamoto influence in the eastern portions of the country.
Minamoto no Yoriyoshi ( ?, 988 - August 27, 1075) was a head of Japan's Minamoto clan who is perhaps most
notable for having led, along with his son Minamoto no Yoshiie, the Imperial forces against rebellious forces in the north. This
campaign would be called the Zenkunen War, and would be followed some years later by the Gosannen War. He held the
title, passed down from his father, of Chinjufu-shogun, Commander-in-chief of the Defense of the North. Yoriyoshi
accompanied his father Minamoto no Yorinobu on his own missions to defend the Empire, quelling rebellions and
disturbances. Thus he gained much of his knowledge of tactics and strategy. The Zenkunen War in which he fought began in
1051 and lasted, with some brief breaks, twelve years. In 1063, Yoriyoshi founded Tsurugaoka Hachimang in Kamakura which was to become, roughly a century later, the primary shrine of the Minamoto clan when they began
the Kamakura shogunate.
Minamoto no Yoshiie ( ; 1039 4 August 1106), also known as Hachimantar, was a Minamoto clan samurai of
the late Heian period, and Chinjufu shogun (Commander-in-chief of the defense of the North). The first son of Minamoto no
Yoriyoshi, he proved himself in battle with the Abe clan in the Zenkunen War (Early Nine Years' War) and the Kiyowara clan in
the Gosannen War (Later Three Years' War). Subsequently, he became something of a paragon of samurai skill and bravery.
In 1050, Abe no Yoritoki held the post of Chinjufu shogun, as the Abe clan had for many generations; he was the chief
commander of the defense of northern Honsh against the native Ezo (Ainu) people. Effectively, however, Yoritoki
commanded the entire region, denying the official Governor any true power. As a result, Yoshiie's father was appointed
both chinjufu shogun and governor, and Yoshiie traveled north with him to resolve the situation. The campaign against the
Abe clan lasted twelve years (nine, with three years truce). Yoshiie fought alongside his father in most
if not every battle. Abe no Yoritoki died in 1057, but his son Abe no Sadato took up command of his
father's forces. The fighting culminated in 1062, in a series of actions that further enhanced Yoshiie's
reputation. Abe no Sadato had attacked the Minamoto forces but, suffering a reversal, retreated into
a fort near the Kuriya River. Yoriyoshi ordered a spirited assault on the fort, and set it aflame, forcing
Sadato to flee. During the chaotic retreat, Yoshiie was supposed to have chased Sadato and had an
impromptu renga (linked verse) session with his enemy from horseback, afterwards allowing him to
escape, as related in the Mutsu Waki (The Story of Mutsu):
Yoriyoshi's first son, Hachimantar, gave hot pursuit along the Koromo River and called out, 'Sir, you
show your back to your enemy! Aren't you ashamed? Turn around a minute, I have something to tell
you.' When Sadato turned around, Yoshiie said: Koromo no tate wa hokorobinikeri ("Koromo Castle
has been destroyed." or, alternatively, "The warps in your robe have come undone.") Sadato relaxed
his reins somewhat and, turning his helmeted head, followed that with: toshi o heishi ito no midare
no kurushisa ni ("Over the years its threads became tangled, and this pains me.") Hearing this, Yoshiie put away the arrow he
had readied to shoot, and returned to his camp. In the midst of such a savage battle, that was a gentlemanly thing to do.
Yoshiie returned to Kyoto in early 1063 with the heads of Abe no Sadato and a number of others. As a result of his dramatic
prowess in battle, he earned the name Hachimantar, referring to him as the son of Hachiman, the god of war. The following
year, Yoshiie took several followers of the Abe, who he had taken as captives, as attendants. Over twenty years later, Yoshiie
was the chief commander in another important conflict of the Heian period. Beginning in 1083, he battled the Kiyowara
family, who had fought alongside him and his father against the Abe, but who had since proven themselves poor rulers of the
northern provinces. Named Governor of Mutsu province in 1083, Yoshiie took it upon himself, without orders from the
Imperial Court, to bring some peace and order to the region. A series of disputes between Kiyowara no Masahira, Narihira,
and Iehira over leadership of the clan had turned to violence. There emerged a series of battles and skirmishes between
Yoshiie's forces and those of the various Kiyowara sub-factions. Everything came to a head in 1087, at the Kanazawa
stockade. Yoshiie, along with his younger brother Minamoto no Yoshimitsu and Fujiwara Kiyohira, assaulted the position held
by Kiyowara no Iehira and his uncle Kiyowara no Takahira. After many months of failed starts and skirmishes, the stockade
was set aflame, and the Kiyowara defeated; Takahira and Iehira were killed. The Minamoto forces suffered great losses as
well, and it is said that Yoshiie was an especially skilled leader, keeping morale up and preserving a degree of discipline
among the warriors.
Minamoto no Yoshitomo (
?) (1123 11 February 1160) was the head of

the Minamoto clan and a general of the late Heian period of Japanese history. His son Minamoto no
Yoritomo became shogun and founded the Kamakura Shogunate, the first shogunate in the history
of Japan. With the outbreak of the Hgen Rebellion in 1156, the members of the Minamoto
and Taira samurai clans were beckoned into the conflict. Yoshitomo sided along with Taira no
Kiyomori in support of the Emperor Go-Shirakawa and Fujiwara no Tadamichi, while his
father Minamoto no Tameyoshi, then head of the Minamoto clan, with his young sonMinamoto no
Tametomo and Taira no Tadamasa, sided with the retired Emperor Sutoku and Fujiwara no Yorinaga.
Yoshitomo, defeating his father and the forces of Sutoku and Yorinaga, became head of the
Minamoto and established himself as a political power in the capital of Kyoto. However, despite his attempts to have his
father pardoned, Tameyoshi was executed. Also, the outcome of the Hgen rebellion established the Minamoto and Taira as
the two strongest political rivals in the country. Three years later in 1159, Yoshitomo and Fujiwara no Nobuyori placed GoShirakawa under house arrest and killed his retainer, the scholar Fujiwara no Michinori, in what is called the Heiji Rebellion.
Yoshitomo was angry that the Taira had become the favorite of the imperial court after the Hogen Rebellion despite the
sacrifice of the Minamoto. Eventually,Taira no Kiyomori, in support of Go-Shirakawa, defeated Yoshitomo and killed his two
eldest sons and Nobuyori, releasing Go-Shirakawa. After escaping from Kyoto, Yoshitomo was betrayed and killed by a
retainer in Owari Province. His remaining sons Yoritomo along with Minamoto no Yoshitsune and Minamoto no Noriyori were
later spared and exiled by Kiyomori. It is said that Yoshitomo was killed unarmed while taking a bath at a hot spring. His grave
in Aichi Prefecture is surrounded on all sides by wooden swords (bokuto), as by legend his last words were "If only I had even
a bokuto...". Yoshitomo fathered nine sons in total. His two eldest sons, Yoshihira and Tomonaga, lost their lives following the
Minamoto Clan's defeat in the Heiji Rebellion. At the time of the outbreak of the Genpei War in 1180, Yoritomo was his eldest
surviving son. His six remaining sons in order from eldest to youngest were Yoshikado, Mareyoshi, Noriyori, Zenjo, Gien, and
Yoshitsune.
Taira clan
The Taira clan ( Taira or Hira or Hei-shi?) was a major Japanese clan of samurai in historical Japan. In reference
to Japanese history, along with Minamoto, Taira was a hereditary clan name bestowed by the emperors of the Heian Period to
certain ex-members of the imperial family when they became subjects. The Taira clan is often referred to as Heishi ( ?,
literally "Taira clan") or Heike ( ?, literally "House of Taira"), using the character's Chinese reading hei. The Taira were one
of the four important clans that dominated Japanese politics during the Heian period (794-1185) - the others were the
Fujiwara, the Tachibana and the Minamoto.
Taira no Takamochi
was head of Taira clan, he was founded Kammu Heishi line in 889, proved to be the most strong
and dominant line during the late Heian period
Taira no Masakado ( ?, died in the second lunar month of 940) was a samurai in the Heian period of Japan, who
led a rebellion against the central government of Kyoto. Masakado was born into a prominent noble lineage, the Kammu
Heishi Taira of Japan. He served the imperial court in the capital as a youth, and then settled down to the life of a country
gentleman in the provinces of eastern Japan, to the northeast of modern day Tokyo. His career is detailed in Shmonki (The
Masakado Chronicle), a literary account of his life believed to have been completed as early as the 940s (although the
earliest surviving copy dates from 1099) by an anonymous author. The Taira Masakado Insurrection of 939-940 (known in
Japanese as Jhei - Tengyo no ran, after the calendar eras in which it occurred) ranks among the most dramatic episodes in
the early history of the samurai. Coinciding with earthquakes, rainbows and lunar eclipses in the capital; uprisings in the
north; and pirate disturbances in the west; it threw the court and the capital into a panic, and
climaxed, according to most versions of the story, with the protagonists claiming for himself the
title, New Emperor. Many historians have perceived the incident as an early harbinger of the late
twelfth-, thirteenth- and fourteenth-century events that, step by step, ushered in the medieval era
of warrior rule. The drama began in the second month of 935, when Masakado was suddenly
attacked--ambushed--by another prominent local warrior, Minamoto Tasuku (dates unknown), at a
place called Nomoto, near the convergence of Hitachi, Shimozuke, Musashi, and Shimsa provinces.
Tasuku was the eldest son of Minamoto Mamoru, a powerful warrior and sometime government
official of Hitachi. The reason for his grudge against Masakado is unclear, but his decision to pursue
it in the field set in motion a complex and momentous chain of events. Within months Masakado
found himself at war with several of his relatives. Although taken by surprise, Masakado defeated Tasuku, and then struck
back, burning and plundering the homes and property of Tasukus supporters across southeastern Hitachi, and slaughtering
thousands of the residents of these compounds. Among the most important victims of the Nomoto battle and its brutal sequel
were Tasuku, his brothers, and his brother-in-law, Taira Kunika (?-935), who was also Masakados uncle. Their deaths brought
Masakado into conflict with two of Mamorus other sons-in-law, Kunikas son Sadamori (dates unknown), and Masakados
paternal uncle and father-in-law, Taira Yoshikane (dates unknown). During the next four years Masakado took great pains to
remain within the boundaries of imperial law. In the ninth month of 936, he received a summons to appear at court to answer
charges filed by Minamoto Mamoru, but was able to convince the Office of Imperial Police and the Council of State that there
were mitigating circumstances for his actions, and escaped punishment. Two months later, he was pardoned entirely, when
the court declared a general amnesty to commemorate the emperors coming of age ceremony. Masakado returned to
Shimsa, but was soon once again at war, this time with his father-in-law, Yoshikane. A series of raids and counter-raids
climaxed in an attack on Masakados home at Iwai, in Shimsa province. Yoshikanes troops surrounded the compound just
before dawn, trapping Masakado inside. Amazingly, Masakado drove Yoshikane off, killing more than half his troops. Yoshikane
himself escaped, but died a year and a half later of an unidentified illness. In the meantime, Masakado managed to secure
legal sanction for his part in this quarrel in the form of a warrant issued by the Council of State directing him to apprehend
Yoshikane, Mamoru, Sadamori, and others. Early in 938, however, Masakado received a second Council of State summons for
questioning over another quarrel with his cousin Sadamori. But this time he ignored the order entirely. Acting on the premise
that the 937 warrant against Sadamori was still in effect, Masakado led troops to the Hitachi provincial government
compound to arrest his cousin, but Sadamori escaped before he arrived, and hid out in the mountains for several months. In
the eleventh month of 939, Masakado again entered Hitachi at the head of a large force, ostensibly to plead with the
provincial government on behalf of one of his followers. Whatever his intentions might have been, he ended by attacking and
occupying the provincial government headquarters, and, with this action, crossed the proverbial line. He was no longer just a
provincial warrior feuding with local rivals; he was now a criminal, in rebellion against the state. Seeing no avenue of retreat,
Masakado chose instead to surge forward, seizing, in rapid succession, the government headquarters of Shimotsuke, K zuke,
Musashi, Kazusa, Awa, Sagami, Izu and Shimsa provinces. Intriguingly, his next move was to dash off a letter to his patron,
the Prime Minister, Fujiwara Tadahira (880-949), insisting that he had been unjustly maligned and defamed by his enemies,
and that he remained at heart, loyal to the law. The traditional view, outlined in Shmonki, describes his takeover of the east
as the first step in a campaign to make himself ruler of the entire country. Shmonki depicts one of Masakados followers
coming to him with a proposal that, having already made himself an outlaw by striking down one province, he might as well
annex the rest of east. It further portrays Masakado receiving an oracle that confers on him the status of emperor, after which
his confederates style him the New Emperor, and Masakado goes on to appoint a new court and bureaucracy and lay plans
for building a new imperial palace in Shimsa. It is unlikely, however, that any of these events ever occurred outside the
imaginations of the Shmonki authors. Not only would they imply the sudden onset of a level of arrogance dramatically at
odds with Masakados behavior before and after these incidents, but the title of New Emperor, the oracle proclaiming
Masakados ascension, the building of a new imperial palace, and the naming of new central government officials appear only
inShmonki and texts derived from it; they are not mentioned in any of the courts proclamations or other records of the
Masakado affairwhich is exceedingly odd, in light of the frenzy and paranoia that gripped the court in 940, if Masakado
really did any of these things. More probably, Masakados intent, in the wake of the debacle in Hitachi, was to establish a
position of strength from which to take advantage of the courts preoccupation with natural disasters, bandit activities in the
northeast and the capital region, and pirate troubles in the west, and negotiate some form of pardon. Nevertheless, within a
month, the court had issued edicts calling for Masakado's destruction and commissioned several warrior notables for this
task, including Sadamori and a sometime ally of Masakados, Fujiwara Hidesato (dates unknown). On the fourteenth day of
the second month of 940, the government army caught up with Masakado in northwestern Shimsa province. Outnumbered
more than ten to one, Masakados troops were routed and he was killed. On the tenth day of the fifth month, Hidesato and
Sadamori delivered Masakados head to the capital, where it was hung for display outside the east market. According to
legend, the head later took flight on its own, landing in Shibasaki, a small fishing village on the edge of the ocean and the
future site of Edo, which later became Tokyo. It was buried. The kubizuka, or grave, located in the present
day temachi section of Tokyo, was on a hill rising out of Tokyo Bay at the time. Through land reclamation over the centuries,
the bay has receded some three kilometers to the south. When Masakado was preparing for his revolt, a vast swarm of
butterflies appeared in Kyoto, a portent of the upcoming battle. Over the centuries, Masakado became a hero and even
a demigod to the locals who were impressed by his stand against the central government, while at the same time feeling the
need to appease his malevolent spirit. The fortunes of Edo and Tokyo seemed to wax and wane correspondingly with the
respect paid to the shrine built to him at the kubizuka neglect would be followed by natural disasters and other
misfortunes. Hence, to this day, the shrine is well maintained, occupying some of the most expensive land in the world in
Tokyos financial district near the Imperial Palace. Other shrines which he is deity of include Kanda Shrine ( Kandamyjin?) (located in Kanda), and Tsukudo Jinja (which has multiple locations.) His tomb (which contains only a monument to
his head) is near exit C5 of Tokyo's temachi subway station.
Taira no Tadamori (
?, 1096 February 10, 1153) was a Taira clan samurai, father

of Taira no Kiyomori, and member of the Kebiishi (Imperial police force). Tadamori was
also governor of the provinces of Harima, Ise, Bizen, and Tajima. He consolidated the influence
of the Taira clan at the Imperial Court, and is said to have been the first samurai to serve the
Emperor directly, at Court. As a servant of the Court, Tadamori waged campaigns, beginning in
1129, against pirates on the coasts of San'yd andNankaid (two of the Gokishichid, large
administrative divisions of Japan). He also served his own clan in battling the warrior
monks of Nara and of Mount Hiei. Tadamori is also credited with the construction of the Rengein, a major and now-famous temple in Kyoto, which includes the longest wooden building in the
world, the Sanjsangen-d. Tadamori was granted the governorship of Tajima province as a
reward for completing this project.
Taira no Kiyomori (
?, 1118 March 20, 1181) was a military leader of the

late Heian period of Japan. He established the first samurai-dominated administrative
government in the history of Japan. After the death of his father Taira no Tadamori in 1153,
Kiyomori assumed control of the Taira clan and ambitiously entered the political realm in
which he had previously only held a minor post. In 1156, he and Minamoto no Yoshitomo,
head of theMinamoto clan, suppressed the Hgen Rebellion. This established the Taira and
Minamoto samurai clans as the top warrior clans in Kyoto. However, their new strength in
effect caused the allies to become bitter rivals which culminated three years later during
the Heiji Rebellion in 1159. Kiyomori, emerging victorious with Yoshitomo and his two eldest
killed, was now the head of the single most powerful warrior family/clan in Kyoto. However,
his clan's power and influence in the provinces at this time is a matter of debate. Kiyomori
showed mercy and exiled a few of Yoshitomo's sons, including Yoritomo,Noriyori,
and Yoshitsune a benevolence that would turn out to be the Taira clan's downfall later on.
Due to his status as the head of the sole remaining courtier/warrior clan, Kiyomori was in a unique position to manipulate the
court rivalry between the retired sovereign Go-Shirakawa and his son, Nijo tenno (tenno - sovereign). Via this manipulation,
Kiyomori was able to climb the ranks of government, though the majority of his promotions as well as the success of his
family in gaining ranks and titles at court was due to the patronage of the retired sovereign Go-Shirakawa. This culminated in
1167, when Kiyomori became the first courtier of a warrior family to be appointed Daij Daijin, chief minister of the
government, and the de facto administrator of the imperial government. As was the norm, he soon relinquished the position
and leadership of the Taira clan, with the goal of maintaining the social and political prestige of having attained the highest
office in the land, but being free of the attendant duties. This had been a common practice for many years in the highest
levels of Japanese government and in doing so Kiyomori was asserting what he felt was his strong position in the Kyoto
government. However, many of the courtiers from traditional (non-warrior noble families) were less than pleased with both
Kiyomori's attainment of the rank of Daij-daijin and how he comported himself with regard to other high ranking courtiers. In
1171, Kiyomori arranged a marriage between the Emperor Takakura and his daughter Taira no Tokuko. Their first son, Prince
Tokihito was born in 1178. The next year, in 1179, Kiyomori staged a coup d'etat forcing the resignation of his rivals from all
government posts and subsequently banishing them. He then filled the open government positions with his allies and
relatives, and imprisoned the cloistered Emperor Go-Shirakawa. Finally, in 1180 Kiyomori forced the emperor Takakura to
abdicate and give Prince Tokihito the throne, becoming the Emperor Antoku. With the exertion of Taira power and wealth and
Kiyomori's new monopoly on authority, many of his allies, most of the provincial samurai, and even members of his own clan
turned against him. Prince Mochihito, brother of Emperor Takakura, called on Kiyomori's old rivals of the Minamoto clan to rise
against the Taira beginning theGenpei War in the middle of 1180. Kiyomori died early in the next year from sickness, leaving
his son Munemori to preside over the downfall and destruction of the Taira at the hands of the Minamoto in 1185. Legend has
it that at the time of his death, Kiyomori's fever was so high that anyone who attempted to even get near him would be
burned by the heat & his corpse had to be left to cool for several hours before it could be removed. Taira no Kiyomori is the
main character in the Kamakura period epic, the Tale of Heike. Taira no Kiyomori was featured by 19th century woodblock
print artists as an exemplar of guilt and retribution, see the accompanying print by Yoshitoshi. The famous print generally
known as 'The Vision of Kiyomori' by Utagawa Hiroshige depicts the actor Nakamura Utayemon IV in the character of
Kiyomori, confronted by the horrific vision of his snow-filled garden transformed into the heaped bones and skulls of his
slaughtered enemies. In video games, Kiyomori appears in Warriors Orochi 2 fighting for Orochi's army and using prayer
beads as weapons. He also makes an appearance in Dynasty Warriors Strikeforce, as a boss in one of the game's Crossover
Missions. Additionally, he is the main antagonist in Harukanaru Toki no Naka De 3. Kiyomori also features prominently as a
sympathetic villain in Osamu Tezuka's Phoenix series in the first half of the ninth volume, Turbulent Times (retitled as Civil
War in English), another Genpei War epic. Like most villains in the series he desires the titular bird for its immortality granting
blood, due to his desire to continue to lead and protect the Taira clan and lack of confidence in his successors, but winds up
being tricked into buying an imported peacock instead. The 2012 NHK Taiga drama will be about him.
Tachibana clan
The Tachibana clan ( ) was one of the four most powerful kuge (court nobility) families in Japan's Nara and early Heian
periods. Members of the Tachibana family often held high court posts within the Daij-kan (Ministry of State), most
frequently Sadaijin (Minister of the Left). Like the other major families at court, they also constantly sought to increase and
secure their power by marrying into the imperial family. However, as the Fujiwara clan gained power over the course of the
9th and 10th centuries, the Tachibana were eclipsed and eventually became scattered across the country. Though serving in
high government posts outside the capital, they were thus denied the degree of power and influence within the court
at Kyoto (Heian-ky) which they once enjoyed. They bore no direct relation to the samuraiTachibana clan ( ) from the 14th
century, who traces their lineage to the Fujiwara clan.
Agata-no-Inukai no Michiyo was founder Tachibana clan.

Tachibana no Moroe (
?, 684-757) was a Japanese Imperial prince and official in the court of Emperor Shmu
and Empress Kken.He was the father of Tachibana no Naramaro. In 738 (Tenpy 10, 1st month): Moroe was
created Udaijin (Minister of the Right) in the Imperial court.In 740 (Tenpy 12): Moroe put down a revolt by Fujiwara no
Hirotsugu. In 742 (Tenpy 14): The emperor sent Moroe to Ise to convey his appreciation to the kami.In 743 (Tenpy 15):
Moroe was elevated to a rank almost equal to Sadaijin (Minister of the Left). In 756 (Tenpy-shh 8, 2nd month): Empress
Kken is informed that Sadaijin Moroe is contemplating revolt, but she refuses to credit the rumor; nevertheless, Moroe
resigns. In 757 (Tenpy-hji 1): Moroe dies at age 74; and his rank is posthumously raised by the empress.Moroe was a poet
whose work is included in the Man'ysh.
Tachibana no Sai () was head of Tachibana clan. He was son of Michiyo; also
known as Sai no -kimi)
Tachibana no Naramaro ( ) was head of Tachibana clan. He was eldest

son of Moroe.
Tachibana no Shimadamaro () was head of Tachibana clan. He was son of Naramaro.

Tachibana no Kiyotomo () was head of Tachibana clan.
Tachibana no Ujikimi () was head of Tachibana clan.
Tachibana no Kimisai (?)() was head of Tachibana clan.
Tachibana no Kimiyori () was head of Tachibana clan. He was fifth son of Hiromi; Dazai Gonnosochi (a
post akin to Governor of Kysh); fought Fujiwara no Sumitomo's younger brother Fujiwara no Suminori
Tachibana no Kern () was head of Tachibana clan.

Tachibana no Toshimichi ( ) was head of Tachibana clan. He was third son of Kimiyori; played an
important role in fighting Fujiwara no Sumitomo and Suminori; lord of Chikugo province and founder of the Chikugo
(Kysh) branch of the Tachibana.
Shiba clan
The Shiba clan ( Shiba-shi?) was a Japanese clan claiming descent from the Minamoto clan of the Heian period. The
Shiba were based in Mutsu Province, which occupied the north of Honsh. The clan also inherited the governorship of Owari
Province in present-day Aichi Prefecture.
Shiba Takatsune (
?, 1305 August 9, 1367) was the Constable (shugo) of Echizen Province during the 14th
century Nanboku-ch Wars in Japan. He acted to block the northward progress of Nitta Yoshisada, who supported
the Emperor's Southern Court against the Shogun's Northern Court. (Shiba, in his role as Constable, served the Shogun and
thus the Northern Court.) In 1336, an ally of Nitta named Ury Tamotsu attacked Shiba's castle, which fell soon afterwards.
Two years later, Shiba was ordered by the shogun Ashikaga Takauji to attack Ury's fortress at Somayama. The attack failed,
and Shiba was forced to fight Nitta's forces again in the defense of the Kuromaru (Black Fortress). With the aid of forces sent
by Takauji and warrior monks from Heisenji, the fortress was held, and Nitta Yoshisada mortally wounded in the battle.
Despite this great victory, Shiba was defeated once again in 1340, when the newly throned Emperor Go-Murakami sent an
army to attack the Kuromaru. Shiba was forced to surrender. The same year, a number of men claiming to serve Shiba
invaded an area called Kawaguchi-sh, which was controlled by the Kfuku-ji temple. In 1363 Shiba seized the area officially,
becoming essentially a daimy (feudal lord), gaining independent power beyond what was given him by the Shogunate. The
monks of Kfuku-ji resorted to various forms of blackmail and were granted their land back. However, Shiba continued to gain
power, instituting shugo-uke, a system under which the Constable would take a set amount of rice from the people of the
land, paying the peoples' taxes to the Shogun and keeping the rest as a sort of commission. Of those few Constables who
became lords in their own right, most if not all abused this system, earning great revenues for themselves. As the Constables
gained wealth and power, their reliance on the Shogunate, and thus their loyalty to it, deteriorated. Shiba became a
powerful daimy in his own right, and, becoming independent of the appointed role given him by the Shogunate, made
control of Echizen province hereditary.
Shiba Yoshimasa (1350
1410) was the head of the Shiba clan from 1367 until 1410. He was son of Takatsune,
expanded the power of the clan by becoming kanrei deputy to the Ashikaga shogun.
Shiba Yoshishige (1371 1418) was the head of the Shiba clan from 1410 until 1418.
Shiba Yoshiatsu (1397 1434) was the head of the Shiba clan from 1418 until 1434.
Shiba Yoshimune ( ?, 1513 - August 10, 1554) was the
final head of the Shiba clan and lived during the latter
half of the Sengoku period of Feudal Japan. Nominally, Yoshimune was the governor of Owari province and resided at Kiyosu
castle. Though he was governor the head of the Iwakura Oda clan of Owari and the deputy governor of Yoshimune, Oda
Nobutomo, ruled behind him. Following the death of Oda Nobuhide in the year 1551 and Oda Nobunaga's appointment to heir
of his late father's position, Nobutomo, who was of the opposite family, planned to assassinate the heir. Yoshimune learned of
these designs and reported them to Nobunaga, with whom he had a secret relationship. Nobutomo would then catch on to
this hidden activity of Yoshimune and had him killed in turn. But Nobunaga was successful in hearing of the plan and
assaulted Kiyosu castle, killing Nobutomo.
Hatakeyama clan
The Hatakeyama clan ( Hatakeyama-shi?) was a Japanese samurai clan. Originally a branch of the Taira clan and
descended from Taira no Takamochi, they fell victim of political intrigue in 1205, when Hatakeyama Shigeyasu, first, and his
father Shigetada later were killed in battle by Hj forces in Kamakura. After 1205 the Hatakeyama came to be descendants
of the Ashikaga clan, who were in turn descended from Emperor Seiwa (850-880) and the Seiwa Genji branch of
the Minamoto clan.
Hatakeyama Shigetada (
?, 11641205) was a samurai who fought in

the Genpei War, in Japan. Originally fighting for theTaira clan, he switched sides for
the battle of Dan-no-ura, and ended the war on the winning side. Following the war, when
his son Shigeyasu was killed by Hj Tokimasa, Shigetada spoke up. The reward for this
temerity was death, along with the rest of his family. His brave attempt to defend his
honor, along with various other acts of strength and skill are recorded in the Heike
Monogatari and other chronicles of the period. In an anecdote from the Heike monogatari,
he is described as competing, along with a number of other warriors, to be the first across
theUji River. When his horse is shot in the head with an arrow, he abandons the creature
and uses his bow as a staff to help himself across. Just as he is about to climb the bank,
however, his godson Okushi no Shigechika asks for help, and is grabbed and thrown
ashore by Shigetada; Shigechika then stands tall and proclaims himself the winner, the
first across the river. After the Battle of Awazu in 1184, Shigetada is known for failing to
capture Tomoe Gozen.
Hatakeyama Rokur Shigeyasu ( ?) was a Kamakura period warrior who fell victim of political intrigue
in 1205. The grave under a tabu no ki tree near the Yuigahama end of Wakamiya ji Avenue in Kamakura, Kanagawa
Prefecture, Japanand next to Tsurugaoka Hachiman-g's first torii (Ichi no Torii) is traditionally supposed to be his. The
relationship between the grave and Hatakeyama Shigeyasu is, the traditional attribution notwithstanding, unclear. [1] The
reasons for the attribution are probably that it lies within the former Hatakeyama estate, and that Shigeyasu is known to have
been killed in battle by Hjsoldiery in Yuigahama. Next to the hkyint stands a black stele (on the left in the photo) erected
in the 1920 which explains the circumstances of his death. Its text reads:
Hatakeyama Shigeyasu was Hatakeyama Shigetada's eldest son. He had had a quarrel with Hiraga Tomomasa, who was Hj
Tokimasa's son-in-law. Tomomasa hadn't forgotten the fact and so spoke to Tokimasa against both the Hatakeyama. Tokimasa
himself hadn't forgotten how Shigetada had, following Minamoto no Yoritomo's will, tried to protect the shogun's son and
heir Yoriie, and was looking for an excuse to kill them. Having received from shogun Sanetomo the order to arrest the
Hatakeyama, he surrounded Shigeyasu's residence with his soldiers. Shigeyasu fought well, but in the end was killed. The
day was June 22, 1205, and this is where the residence stood. The day after, Shigetada himself was tricked into going to
Musashinokuni's (a region in the north eastern part of Kanagawa) Futamatagawa, where he was killed - Erected in March
1922 by the Kamakurach Seinendan
Shigeyasu was one of the samurai who, in December 1204, was chosen to go to Kyoto to pick up shogun Sanetomo's wife,
and it was in that occasion that, at a feast, he had a verbal fight with Hiraga Tomomasa, who was responsible for the capital's
defenses.[1] It appears that this fact, plus the hostility existing between Shigetada and Tomomasa, who had neighboring fiefs,
offered the Hj a pretext to get rid of the Hatakeyama clan, that consequently became extinct. It would be revived later
by Hj Tokimasa. A legend ties a large rock called Bofuseki ( husband-loving rock?) on a hill called Ishikiriyama (
?) behind Jufuku-ji to Hatakeyama Shigeyasu's wife. The legend says that, when Shigeyasu was killed in battle at Yuigahama
his wife climbed to the top of the hill to see what was happening and was turned into hard stone by her grief.
Hatakeyama Motokuni
was Kanrei in 1398.
Hatakeyama Yoshinari (
?, 1437? - January 21, 1491) was a Japanese samurai and feudal lord (daimyo) of
the Muromachi period (early 15th century), who is most well known for his rivalry with Hatakeyama Masanaga over the
position of Kanrei, or Shogun's Deputy. This rivalry grew out of the larger conflict between Hosokawa Katsumoto and Yamana
Szen, which escalated into the nin War. Masanaga and Yoshinari were largely stalemated for much of this period, as
Yamana and Hosokawa Katsumoto warned that the first to engage in battle within the capital would be declared a rebel.
Becoming a "rebel" meant losing alliances as well as honor.
Hatakeyama Masanaga (
?, 1442 - June 9, 1493) was a daimyo of the Hatakeyama clan and, according to
some accounts, invented the horo, a stiffened cloak used by messengers and bodyguards to improve their visibility on the
battlefield, and to act as an arrow-catcher. Masanaga is most well known for his disputes in 1467 with Hatakeyama
Yoshinari over the position of Kanrei. This grew out of the larger conflict between Hosokawa Katsumoto andYamana Szen,
which escalated into the nin War. Masanaga and Yoshinari were largely stalemated for much of this period, as Yamana and
Hosokawa Katsumoto warned that the first to engage in battle within the capital would be declared a rebel. Becoming a
"rebel" meant losing alliances as well as honor. Both were soon sucked into the larger war, however, and Hatakeyama
Masanaga ended up fighting uchi Masahiro, one of Yamana's generals.
Hatakeyama Takamasa (
?, 1527 - November 5, 1576) was a daimyo of the Hatakeyama clan of Kawachi

Province during the late Sengoku period of Japanese history.
Nihonmatsu Yoshitsugu ( ?, 1552-1586) was a Japanese daimyo of the Sengoku period, who was the 14th
head of the Nihonmatsu clan (a branch of the Hatakeyama clan) of Mutsu.
Hosokawa clan
The Hosokawa clan ( Hosokawa-shi?) was a Japanese samurai clan, descended from Emperor Seiwa (850-880) and a
branch of the Minamoto clan, by the Ashikaga clan. It produced many prominent officials in the Ashikaga shogunate's
administration. In the Edo period, the Hosokawa clan was one of the largest landholding daimyo families in Japan. In the
present day, the current clan headMorihiro Hosokawa, has served as Prime Minister of Japan.
Kumamoto branch
Hosokawa Fujitaka (
?, June 3, 1534 October 6, 1610) was a Japanese daimyo of

the Sengoku period. Also known asHosokawa Ysai ( ?). Fujitaka was a prominent retainer of
the last Ashikaga shoguns. When he joined the Oda, Oda Nobunaga rewarded him with the fief of
Tango. His son, Hosokawa Tadaoki, went on to become one of the Oda clan's senior generals. After
the Incident at Honn-ji (1582), Fujitaka refused to join Akechi Mitsuhide. However, he did not join
Akechi in battle at Yamazaki, despite the fact that his son, Hosokawa Tadaoki, was married to Akechi's
daughter, Hosokawa Gracia. Fujitaka shaved his head in the Buddhist tonsure, changed his name to
the priestly "Ysai," and delegated his status as daimyo to Tadaoki. However, he remained an active
force in politics as a cultural advisor, under both Toyotomi Hideyoshi and Tokugawa Ieyasu. Hideyoshi
granted Fujitaka a retirement estate worth 3,000 koku in Yamashiro Province in 1586, and added an
additional 3,000 koku in 1595. Ishida Mitsunari had asked Fujitaka to join the Western Army, but
Fujitaka refused due to one of Ishida's schemes which resulted in Gracia's and his granddaughter's
death. As a general in the Eastern Army, he garrisoned Tanabe Castle with around 500 soldiers. When
Tanabe Castle was besieged by the Western Army, the general commanding the siege had great
respect for Fujitaka. Because of this, the attack lacked the usual spirit involved in a samurai siege: the attackers amused
themselves by shooting the walls with cannons loaded only with gunpowder. Fujitaka laid down arms only after an imperial
decree from Emperor Go-Yzei. However, this was 19 days before Sekigahara, and he (along with the attackers) was not able
to join the battle. Fujitaka was buried in Kyoto, but has a second grave in Kumamoto, which his grandson Tadatoshi ruled.
Hosokawa Tadaoki ( ?, November 28, 1563 January 18, 1646) was the eldest son
of Hosokawa Fujitaka. He fought in his first battle at the age of 15. In that battle, he was in the
service of Oda Nobunaga. He was given the Province of Tango in 1580. Soon after that, he
married Hosokawa Gracia, the daughter of Akechi Mitsuhide. In 1582, Akechi Mitsuhide rebelled
against Nobunaga and Nobunaga was killed. Akechi turned to Hosokawa Fujitaka and Hosokawa
Tadaoki for help. They refused to help him, and Mitsuhide was defeated. Tadaoki was present on
Hideyoshi's side in the Battle of Komaki and Nagakute (1584) and the Odawara Campaign (1590),
where he took part in the siege of Nirayama (Izu province) and later joined the main army
outside Odawara. During the 1590s he became friends withTokugawa Ieyasu (who had lent him
money to assist in some debts owed Toyotomi Hidetsugu) and in 1600 sided with him
against Ishida Mitsunari. In July Ishida had attempted to gain some leverage over those leaning
towards Ieyasu by taking as hostages all those whose families were in Osaka Castle. This
happened to include Tadaoki's wife - who was by now a Christian, baptized 'Gracia'. To avoid capture, Gracia ordered a
servant to kill her and set fire to their quarters. While there is little reason to believe that Hosokawa was emotionally scarred
by the incident, it was considered an appalling act of trickery, and served to drive Tadaoki - among others - into Ieyasu's
camp. At the Battle of Sekigahara (21 October 1600) Tadaoki commanded 5,000 men in the Tokugawa vanguard and clashed
with the forces of Shima Sakon. He was awarded a fief in Buzen (Kokura, 370,000 koku) and went on to serve at the Siege of
Osaka (16141615). He was succeeded by Hosokawa Tadatoshi (15861641), an ardent enemy of Christianity and present at
the Siege of Shimabara (16371638). In 1632 Tadatoshi received a huge fief in Higo (Kumamoto, 540,000 koku), where the
Hosokawa family remained until 1871.
Hosokawa Tadatoshi ( ?, December 21, 1586 April 26, 1641) was a Japanese daimyo of the early Edo period,
who ruled the Kumamoto Domain. He was a patron of the martial artist Miyamoto Musashi. Tadatoshi's grave is in Kumamoto.
His Grandfather was Hosokawa Fujitaka
Hosokawa Mitsunao was a daimyo, lord of Kumamoto of Hosokawa clan from 1619 until 1650.
Hosokawa Tsunatoshi was a daimyo, lord of Kumamoto of Hosokawa clan from 1643 until 1714.
Hosokawa Nobunori was a daimyo, lord of Kumamoto of Hosokawa clan from 1676 until 1732.
Hosokawa Munetaka was a daimyo, lord of Kumamoto of Hosokawa clan from 1716 until 1747.
Hosokawa Shigekata (
?, January 23, 1721 November 27, 1785) was a daimyo, lord of Kumamoto
of Hosokawa clan, noted for successful financial reform of Kumamoto Domain, for establishing Jishuukan Han school, Medical
School Saishunkan (school) and new ideas of criminal law. His father, Hosokawa Nobunori, was the 4th daimyo of Hosokawa
clan, but his elder brother, the 5th daimyo, unfortunately was killed, because the family crest of another person was similar
to that of the Hosokawa clan. Shigekata unexpectedly became the next lord and faced financial difficulties of the
Kumamoto Han. The deficits at the time of his father's administration reached 400,000 Ry. The financial situation of
his Han worsened because of the Edo bakufuSankin ktai policy, and because of famine. Shigekata himself had kept a card
of a pawn shop in order not to forget his young hard days, for one reason because he was one of 21 children born to
Hosokawa Nobunori. In 1752, he appointed Hori Katuna the great Bugy, often translated as "commissioner" or "magistrate"
or "governor," was a title assigned to government officers in pre-modern Japan. Hori immediately went to Osaka to negotiate
with Kohnoike family and others for loan, but the wealthy families of Osaka refused the requests of Kumamoto han. Then, Hori
was successful in borrowing a huge sum of money from Kajimaya in return for 100,000 koku of rice. Kajimaya requested
considerable reduced financial interest from Kumamotohan. Originally, 100 koku for samurais meant 40 koku of rice, or
the samurai obtained 40%. After the reform, 20 koku per 100 koku went to a samurai, and then 13 koku, this meant a
reduction of 65%. Kokudaka () or the system of koku refers to a system for determining land value for tribute purposes in
Edo period Japan and expressing this value in koku of rice. This tribute was no longer a percentage of the actual quantity of
rice harvested, but was assessed based on the quality and size of the land. The system was used to
value the incomes of daimyo, or samurais under daimyo. Kumamoto han wanted samurais to be
satisfied with the Horeki reform, and at the same time, they would train themselves assamurais.
One was to build a school of han for samurais and others. Another idea was to rehabilitate those
who were against the rules, and Shigekata started completely new criminal laws of the han. In
addition, Shigekata and Hori started the production of washi (Japanese paper), silk, and
monopolized production of wax. They at times examined the land and its production (Kenchi, in
Japanese). Toward the end of the Horeki years 17511763), the financial status of the Han had
greatly improved. Stockpiled rice and cereal helped the han in the famine of Tenmei. Because it
was so radical, it was not without objections, especially by samurais. In 1772, Matsuno
Hichizou, a metsuke, pointed out three bad points of Hori. In 1774, Masuda Yaichiuemon,
criticized the Reform in 18 secret letters. Iguchi Souemon, a bugyo favoring the Reform,
committed seppuku because he was insulted by Nagaoka Mondo, who was against Hori. Ariyoshi Daizen, a karo,
made magic (paranormal) against Shigakata and Hori. Furukawa Koshoken, a travel journalist, visited Kumamoto
around the last of Shigekata years; he found a discrepancy between the life of ordinary people and the popularity
of Shigekata, and wrote he believed that in Kumamoto, there was nothing good politically. In later years, Yokoi
Shonan criticized the present situation in Kumamoto han, in his Jimu Shian. Shigekata established a famous Han
school, Jishuukan within the campus of Kumamoto Castle in 1755. This school is known for producing many noted scholars in
later years such as Yokoi Shounan, Inoue Kowashi and Kitasato Shibasaburo. It was open to any class of people, if admission
was recognized, not only in Kumamoto people but also in other provinces, with scholarships when students were very bright.
There was no such system in other Han schools at this time. At the most popular period, 255 schools were established in
the Edo era in Japan, one in every Han or local country. Other famous schools of Han were Nisshinkan of Aizu, Kohjohkan of
Yonezawa, Kohdohkan of Mito, Meirinkan of Choshu, Shin-yukan of Nakatsu, Kohdohkan of Saga, Zohshikan of Satsuma were
known, in addition to Jishuukan. He established the first public han medical school, Saishunkan (school) in Miyaderamura,
Akitagun (now Nihongi), Kumamoto in 1756 and the school was opened in the nex year. Its botanical garden was established
in Yakuencho, Kumamoto. Another important reform he made was about the criminal laws. There had been only death
penalty and exile as punishment. Exile was changed to caning and penal labour. Tattoowas changed to shaving the eyebrows,
once in 5 days. His idea was to let them work for the Han, and rehabilitate them into society. His reform was made a model
in Meiji restoration. Those who worked were given money in preparation for the days after punishment. In his later life, he
was interested in biology, the records of plants and animals; which were said professional. An interesting animal, possibly
drawn by a professional (though he himself drew pictures), was made of the Honsh Wolf, which is now extinct. In his
days, daimyos interested in Western matters were rare. He was known as a ran-heki daimyo. Other ran-heki daimyos included
Shimazu Shigehide, Satsuma Domain,(1745 - 1833 and Shimazu Nariakira, Satsuma Domain(18091858). These daimyo
looked for ways to obtain books or experts on Western learning.
Hosokawa Harutoshi (1758 1787) was a daimyo, lord of Kumamoto of Hosokawa clan from 1785 until 1787.
Hosokawa Narishige (1755 1835) was a daimyo, lord of Kumamoto of Hosokawa clan.
Hosokawa Naritatsu (1797 1826) was a daimyo, lord of Kumamoto of Hosokawa clan.
Hosokawa Narimori (1804 1860) was a daimyo, lord of Kumamoto of Hosokawa clan.
Hosokawa Yoshikuni (1835 - 1876) was a daimyo, last lord of Kumamoto of Hosokawa clan.
Hosokawa Morihisa (18391893) was 1st Marquis of Kumamoto of Hosokawa clan.
Hosokawa Morishige (18681914)was 2nd Marquis of Kumamoto of Hosokawa clan from (18681914)
Hosokawa Moritatsu (18831970) was 3rd Marquis
of Kumamoto of Hosokawa clan from 1914 until 1970 (title made
obsolete in 1947).
Kumamoto-Shinden branch
Hosokawa Toshishige (1647 1687) was a daimyo, lord of Kumamoto-Shinden of Hosokawa clan.
Hosokawa Toshimasa (1672 1715) was a daimyo, lord of Kumamoto-Shinden of Hosokawa clan.
Hosokawa Toshiyasu (1701 1749) was a daimyo, lord of Kumamoto-Shinden of Hosokawa clan.
Hosokawa Toshihiro (17161767) was a daimyo, lord of Kumamoto-Shinden of Hosokawa clan.
Hosokawa Toshiyuki (17501781) was a daimyo, lord of Kumamoto-Shinden of Hosokawa clan.
Hosokawa Toshitsune (17541805) was a daimyo, lord of Kumamoto-Shinden of Hosokawa clan.
Hosokawa Toshikuni (17841810) was a daimyo, lord of Kumamoto-Shinden of Hosokawa clan.
Hosokawa Toshichika (17881844) was a daimyo, lord of Kumamoto-Shinden of Hosokawa clan.
Hosokawa Toshimochi (18081864) was a daimyo, lord of Kumamoto-Shinden of Hosokawa clan.
Hosokawa Toshinaga (18291901) was a daimyo, lord of Kumamoto-Shinden of Hosokawa clan.
Udo branch
Hosokawa Yukitaka (16151645) was a daimyo, lord of Udo of Hosokawa clan.
Hosokawa Aritaka (16761733) was a daimyo, lord of Udo of Hosokawa clan.
Hosokawa Okinari (16991737) was a daimyo, lord of Udo of Hosokawa clan.
Hosokawa Okisato (17221745) was a daimyo, lord of Udo of Hosokawa clan.
Hosokawa Okinori (17231785) was a daimyo, lord of Udo of Hosokawa clan.
Hosokawa Tatsuhiro (17551835) was a daimyo, lord of Udo of Hosokawa clan.
Hosokawa Tatsuyuki (17841818) was a daimyo, lord of Udo of Hosokawa clan.
Hosokawa Tatsumasa (18041860) was a daimyo, lord of Udo of Hosokawa clan.
Hosokawa Yukika (18111876) was a daimyo, lord of Udo of Hosokawa clan.
Hosokawa Tatsunori (18321888) was a daimyo, lord of Udo of Hosokawa clan.
Hosokawa Yukizane (18421902) was a daimyo, lord of Udo of Hosokawa clan.
Hitachi-Yatabe branch
Hosokawa Okimoto (15641619) was a daimyo, lord of Hitachi Yatabe of Hosokawa clan.
Hosokawa Okimasa (16041643) was a daimyo, lord of Hitachi Yatabe of Hosokawa clan.
Hosokawa Okitaka (16321690) was a daimyo, lord of Hitachi Yatabe of Hosokawa clan.
Hosokawa Okinaga (16581737) was a daimyo, lord of Hitachi Yatabe of Hosokawa clan.
Hosokawa Okizane (16871728) was a daimyo, lord of Hitachi Yatabe of Hosokawa clan.
Hosokawa Okitora (17101737) was a daimyo, lord of Hitachi Yatabe of Hosokawa clan.
Hosokawa Okiharu (17371794) was a daimyo, lord of Hitachi Yatabe of Hosokawa clan.
Hosokawa Okinori (17591837) was a daimyo, lord of Hitachi Yatabe of Hosokawa clan.
Hosokawa Okitatsu (17981855) was a daimyo, lord of Hitachi Yatabe of Hosokawa clan.
Hosokawa Okitsura (18321907) was a daimyo, lord of Hitachi Yatabe of Hosokawa clan.
Nagao clan
The Nagao clan ( Nagao-shi?) was a family of daimyo, feudal lords who built and controlled Kasugayama Castle and the
surrounding fief, in what is now Niigata Prefecture. Nagao Kagetora, adopted by Uesugi Norimasa, became lord of the castle
in 1548, taking the name Uesugi Kenshin and effectively changing the ruling clan of Kasugayama from Nagao to Uesugi.
Those members of his family who retained the Nagao name became retainers to the Uesugi family.
Nagao Tamekage (
?, 1489? January 29, 1543) was a retainer of Japanese feudal lord Uesugi Fusayoshi, and
a daimyo in his own right, during Japan's Sengoku period. According to some scholars, such as George Bailey Sansom, Nagao
Tamekage's career makes him representative of the emergence of the daimyo, and the shift of regional power from
the shugo(constables ), Governors, and other government officials into independent lords. He is perhaps most famous as the
biological father of Nagao Kagetora, who would be adopted into the Uesugi family as Uesugi Kenshin, and would go on to
become one of the most famous of all Sengoku period daimyo. Serving as Deputy (shugo-dai) to Fusayoshi, shugo of Echigo
Province, Tamekage led his lord's Yamanouchi Uesugi forces to victory against the gigayatsu Uesugi in a series of conflicts
from 1500-1505. However, one of a number of nari-agari mono (), or "upstarts" of this period, Tamekage sought
to usurp his lord, and battled with Uesugi forces a number of times in the first decade of the 16th century. He ultimately laid
siege to Uesugi Fusayoshi in 1507, at Matsunoyama in Echigo Province, and Fusayoshi was killed. Tamekage then went on to
pursue a number of campaigns of his own, gathering territory and power. In 1510, Tamekage plotted with Jinbo Nagakiyo in
an attempt to overtake the Jinbo clan from within, using his status as shugo-dai to bring Nagakiyo to his side. Nagakiyo then
brought his brother Jinbo Nagatsuna into the plot, which revolved around overthrowing Jinbo Yoshimune and allying with the
Uesugi. The plot stretched longer than a year, and Tamekage's patience grew thin. It is believed that Tamekage "arranged" for
correspondence between himself and the brothers to be discovered by an ally of Yoshimune, which would lead to their
executions, perhaps a quicker route to weakening the Jinbo than the possibly ill-conceived plot with Nagakiyo. The Jinbo
brothers were executed, and the Jinbo weakened. Tamekage then engaged Uesugi Akisada, and defeated him as well, with
the help of Hj Sun, another growing power in the region. Within a few years, Nagao and Hj brought about the complete
collapse of the Uesugi clan. It was said that he was ultimately defeated himself, and killed in the 1536 battle of Sendanno,
fighting against the Ikk-ikki of Kaga Province, however, the Senran-ki records him stepping down in favor of his third son and
becoming a monk in 1540.
Nagao Fujikage ()
was a samurai of the Nagao clan who served under Uesugi Kenshin during Japan's Sengoku
period. He was counted among Kenshin's Twenty-Eight Generals and fought on the left flank at the fourth Battle of
Kawanakajima in 1561.
Miyoshi clan
The Miyoshi clan ( Miyoshi-shi?) is a Japanese family descended from Emperor Seiwa (850-880) and the Minamoto
clan (Seiwa-Genji). They were a cadet branch of theOgasawara clan and the Takeda clan. At the beginning of the 14th
century AD, Ogasawara Nagafusa settled in Shikoku. His descendant in the 8th generation settled in the district of Miyoshi
(Awa province) and took the name of the place. They were great vassals of the Hosokawa clan then all powerful in Shikoku.
During the Sengoku, they controlled several provinces, including Settsu (present-day Kinki region) and Awa. Though they
would fade from prominence, the Ogasawara, a clan closely related to them, would continue as a major political force
throughout the Edo period. Among the retainers to the clan were Matsunaga Hisahide and his son Hisamichi.
Miyoshi Yukinaga was head of Miyoshi clan in half 15 century.

Miyoshi Nagahide was head of Miyoshi clan in second half 15 century.
Miyoshi Motonaga was head of Miyoshi clan in first half 16 century.
Miyoshi Nagayoshi (
?, March 10, 1522 August 10, 1564), eldest son of Miyoshi

Motonaga, was a Japanese samurai and daimyowho was lord of the Miyoshi clan during the Sengoku
period. Nagayoshi held the court titles of Shri-day () and Chikuzen no Kami(), and was also
known by the more Sinic reading of his name: Chkei ( ). During his tenure, the Miyoshi clan would
experience a great rise of power, and engage in a protracted military campaign against its rivals,
the Rokkaku and the Hosokawa. Following his death, Nagayoshi was succeeded by his adopted
son, Yoshitsugu (the son of Sog Kazunari, his younger brother).
Miyoshi Yoshikata ( ?, 1527? - April
8, 1562), other name Miyoshi Yukiyasu ( ), second son of Miyoshi

Motonaga, was Japanesesamurai of the Sengoku period, who served the Miyoshi clan. His other brothers were Miyoshi
Nagayoshi (first child), Atagi Fuyuyasu (third child),Sog Kazumasa (fourth child) and his son was Miyoshi Nagaharu.
Miyoshi Masanaga (
?, 1508 July 18, 1549) was a Japanese samurai of the Sengoku period, a member of
the Miyoshi clan who served as daimyo of Awa. He is remembered as the cousin of Miyoshi Chkei. Masanaga had very strong
relations with the Ikeda clan, as Ikeda Nagamasa was his son-in-law. Due to this strong relation between the families, Chokei
considered him a threat. After 1548, Masanaga engaged in a major battle against his cousin, which ended in Chokei's victory.
Masanaga's whereabouts after this battle are unknown.
Sog Kazumasa ( ?, 1532 - April 2, 1561), other name Sog Kazunari ( ), fourth son of Miyoshi Motonaga,
was a Japanese samurai of the Sengoku period who was a member of Miyoshi clan, daimyo of Kawachi province. Miyoshi
Nagayoshi (eldest), Miyoshi Yukiyasu (second) and Atagi Fuyuyasu (third) are his elder brothers and Miyoshi Yoshitsugu is his
son (later became Nagayoshi's adopted son). He latterly adopted Miyoshi Nagaharu (Yukiyasu's son) his child.
Atagi Fuyuyasu (
?, 1528 - June 17, 1564), third son of Miyoshi Motonaga, brothers of Miyoshi
Nagayoshi, Miyoshi Yukiyasu and Sog Kazunari, was a Japanesesamurai who lived in the Sengoku period. He was active in
the Awaji region, and was also known as a poet. He had a son named Atagi Nobuyasu.
Atagi Nobuyasu ( ?, 1549 - 1578) was a Japanese samurai of the Sengoku
period and head of Miyoshi clan. He
was the nephew of Miyoshi Chkei.
Sog Masayasu was head of Miyoshi clan around 1555.

Sog Nagahide was head of Miyoshi clan around 1560.
Miyoshi Yoshitsugu ( ?, 1549 - December 10, 1573), adopted son of Nagayoshi, was a samurai of the Sengoku
period who was practically the last head of Miyoshi clan, daimyo of Kawachi province of Japan. Born to Sog Kazumasa,
younger brother of Miyoshi Nagayoshi, he was initially known as Sog Shigemasa ( ). After 1561 when his father died,
he was reared by Nagayoshi. When Nagayoshi's eldest son Yoshioki died in 1563, he was adopted as a son and changed
hissurname to Miyoshi. The following year when Nagayoshi died, Yoshitsugu succeeded him as head of the clan.
Nagamoto was his son.Miyoshi Nagaharu was head of Miyoshi clan.
Miyoshi Yoshioki was head of Miyoshi clan.

Miyoshi Nagayasu was head of Miyoshi clan.
Miyoshi Masayasu was head of Miyoshi clan.
Iwanari Tomomichi (
?, 1519 August 29, 1578) was a Japanese samurai of the 16th century. Also known as
Ishinari Tomomichi (), he was a retainer of theMiyoshi clan, and held the title of Chikara-no-suke (). Leading an
uprising against the forces of Oda Nobunaga toward the end of his life, Iwanari was killed in battle by a retainer of Hosokawa
Fujitaka.
Miyoshi Yasunaga was head of Miyoshi clan.
Yamana clan
The Yamana clan ( Yamanauji?) was a Japanese samurai clan which was one of the most powerful of the Muromachi
period (1336-1467); at its peak, members of the family held the position of Constable (shugo) over eleven provinces.
Originally from Kzuke Province, and later centered in Inaba province, the clan claimed descendance from the Seiwa
Genji line, and from Minamoto Yoshishige in particular. The clan took its name from the village of Yamana in presentday Gunma Prefecture. They were valued retainers under Minamoto no Yoritomo, and counted among his gokenin.
Minamoto Yoshinori was Head of Yamaha Clan in second half 14 century, first to take the name Yamana.
Yamana Tokiuji was Head of Yamaha Clan in late 14th c. He was fought in the Nanboku-cho Wars, first for the
shogunate, and then against it.
Yamana Tsunehisa was Head of Yamaha Clan in early 15th c. He was shugo of Bingo province
Yamana Szen ( ?, July 6, 1404 April 15, 1473), was originally Yamana Mochitoyo ( ?) before becoming a
monk. Due to his red complexion, he was sometimes known as Aka-nyd, 'the Red Monk'. He was one of the daimyo who
fought against Hosokawa Katsumoto during the nin War in Kyoto. Yamana Szen was born to Yamana Tokihiro (1367 1435),
head of the Yamana clan. Tokihiro was the shugo governor of Tajima,Bingo, Aki, and Iga provinces. Tokihiro, who was often in
bad health, retired in 1433 and passed his numerous lands to Szen. Szen went on to defeat Akamatsu Mitsuhide (1373
&ndash 1441) in the Kakitsu Incident, and became governor Harima Province the same year. The Yamana clan had seen many
defeats over the years, while the Hosokawa clan was one of the three families which controlled the position of kanrei, deputy
to the Shogun. Thus, Yamana Szen resented the wealth and power enjoyed by his son-in-law, Hosokawa Katsumoto.
Unwilling to engage him in open warfare until he was sure of his strength, Yamana chose to intervene in a number of
succession disputes and other political affairs, thwarting Hosokawa's plans and desires, and slowly gaining allies for himself.
In 1464, a succession dispute erupted over the shogunate itself. The Shogun, Ashikaga Yoshimasa, was considering retiring.
Hosokawa supported the Shogun's brother, Ashikaga Yoshimi as the successor, and so Yamana chose to support Ashikaga
Yoshihisa, the Shogun's infant son. [1] In 1466, both sides having spent several years gathering forces, both Yamana and
Hosokawa felt ready to engage the other, and skirmishes began to break out. In 1467, the first year of nin by Japanese
reckoning, both men began to prepare more seriously for the coming conflict; they sought safehouses and planned for
fighting in the streets. Yamana took Yoshimi to the Shogun's residence, where Hosokawa, who supp orted Yoshimi's claim to
the shogunate, could not get at him. He was essentially a hostage. Seeing that open war in the capital would spread to the
provinces, the Shogun declared that the first to make an attack within the city would be labeled a rebel against the
Shogunate, and enemy of the state. Thus, for several months, the conflict quieted, neither side willing to make a move.
Finally, in March 1467, the home of a Hosokawa officer was destroyed by fire. After several more minor attacks and political
maneuvers, in May, Hosokawa attacked outright the mansion of one of Yamana's generals. Nevertheless, Yamana, not
Hosokawa, was labeled a rebel, and enemy of the state. Some of Yamana's followers deserted, joining Hosokawa's morally
superior side, but many more switched sides as a result of the work of Hosokawa's emissaries to the provinces where Yamana
and his allies drew their armies. By New Year's of 1468, nearly a year since the war began, the fighting tapered off. For much
of that year, the two forces engaged in glaring contests and limited sorties, both desiring to rebuild and to act only
defensively. Both spent the next several years in political, not military, conflict, and in 1469, the Shogun named Yoshihisa, his
son, to be his heir. But Hosokawa was weary of battle, and wished for peace. Peace was had, and a few years later, in 1473,
both Hosokawa and Yamana died.
Yamana Koretoyo was Head of Yamaha Clan in first half 16 century. He was Szen's son, fought against his
father in the nin War
Yamana Toyokuni (1548-1626) was Head of Yamaha Clan in second hallf 16 century. He was defeated
by Toyotomi Hideyoshi in 1580.
uchi clan
The uchi clan ( uchi-shi?) was one of the most powerful and important families in Japan during the reign of
the Ashikaga shogunate in the 12th to 14th centuries descended from the Korean Baekje Dynasty's Royal family. Their
domains, ruled from the castle town of Yamaguchi, comprised six provinces at their height, and the uchi played a major role
in supporting the Ashikaga in the Nanboku-cho Wars against the Imperial Court. The uchi remained powerful up until the
1560s, when they became eclipsed by their vassals, the Mri clan.
uchi Yoshihiro ( ?,
13561399), also known as Ouchi Sakyo-no-Tayu, was a Muromachi period samurai clan
head and military leader. Yoshirio was the second son of uchi Hiroyo, and a member of the uchi family which served
under Ashikaga Takauji. The uchi became known as the shugo of Su and Nagatoin 1363 for assisting the Ashikaga against
many other opponents. Yoshihiro along with his father both also assisted Imagawa Sadayo in his Kysh campaign. After
Yoshihiro's father died during the year of 1379, Yoshihiro and his brother both became involved into a power struggle.
Yoshihiro ended up defeating his brother at Sakariyama in 1380. During the year of 1391, in the name of
the shogun, Ashikaga Yoshimitsu, Yoshihiro led an army against the Southern Court adherents in the Capital region. Due to
Yoshihiro's actions, Yoshimitsu awarded him with two more provinces. Yoshihiro's greatest contribution to the Ashikaga took
place during the year of 1392, When Yoshihiro convinced the Southern Court Emperor to surrender, thus bringing to a close
the Nanboku-ch period, also known as the Northern and Southern Courts period. Afterwards, the shogun told Yoshihiro to
build him a villa at Kitayama, in which Yoshihiro thought was an unreasonable demand. Due to this ironic fact, the uchi
revolted against the Bakufu. Yoshihiro was supported by many other Shugo, and withdrew his forces from Kyoto to the city
of Sakai. The shogun, Yoshimitsu however wanted to solve the problem peacefully, but Yoshiro demanded to go out to battle
him. Due to this fact, the shogun made the first move. Yoshimitsu gathered the armies of Hatakeyama, Hosokawa, and
the Shiba, and moved to the land of Sakai. Yoshihiro however made an agreement with some Inland Sea pirates to create a
naval blockade against the enemy forces. Yoshimitsu was then assisted by Ashikaga Mitsukane who promised that he would
assist him. All was not going well for Yoshihiro due to his Iwami and Izumi troops proving to be incompletely unreliable. Due to
this fact, Yoshihiro's army seemed generally stubborn, and incompetent. During the 12th month of 1399 Bakufu troops
managed to set fire to the city, and Yoshihiro ended up having to commit suicide from the invading forces under Yoshimitsu.
Apart from military actions, Yoshihiro was involved with trading between China and worked towards securing uchi
dominance in that area.
uchi Masahiro (
?, September 18, 1446 - October 6, 1495) was a member of the uchi family and general in
the nin War, serving Yamana Szen. He battled numerous times with Yamana's rival, Hosokawa Katsumoto, at one point
commanding 20,000 men and 2,000 boats, moving his troops by land as well as by sea. These battles took place mostly
in Kyoto, but also across the Hosokawa family's holdings, and other territories. In 1473, both Yamana and Hosokawa died, but
uchi refused to lay down his arms until the Shogunal succession was decided; he even refused a direct order from the
Shogun himself. Finally in 1475, after most other daimyo had submitted to the Shogun's rule, uchi did the same, and
returned to his home in Kyoto. There, he destroyed his own home, and possibly the Shogun's Nijo Palace as well, blaming it
on ashigaru in his diary. uchi then left the city, establishing himself in his family's ancestral domains of Yamaguchi and
seeking to recreate the depth of Kyoto culture there. He decorated his castle lavishly with artwork imported from China and
Korea, as well as Japanese art. He also invited a number of famous artists to his home, including Sessh, who painted the
Long Scroll (Chkan) for him in 1486.
uchi Yoshioki ( ?, April 7, 1477 January 29, 1528) was a samurai of the uchi family who lived during Japan's
early Sengoku period. He is famous for his role in restoring the Shogun Ashikaga Yoshitane to power in 1508, and in
building Saij castle.,Ashikaga Yoshitane had been forced to flee Kyoto in 1490, after resisting efforts by Kanrei (Shogunal
Deputy) Hosokawa Katsumoto to control him as a puppet ruler. uchi Yoshioki rose to his aid in 1507, gathering an army and
marching on the capital, fighting his way through a great number of other samurai families along the way. Katsumoto's son
and successor, Hosokawa Masamoto, was killed, and his puppet shogun Ashikaga Yoshizumi removed. Awarded the fourth
rank in the Imperial Court, uchi remained in the capital, protecting Yoshitane, and supporting him and
the Emperor financially, until 1518, when he returned to his family's home in Yamaguchi.
uchi Yoshitaka ( ?, December 18, 1507 - September 30, 1551) was a daimyo of Suo
province and a son of uchi Yoshioki. In 1522, he fought the Amago clan along with his father,
Yoshioki, to win the control of Aki province. Upon Yoshioki's death in 1528, Yoshitaka became the
head of uchi clan. In the 1530s, he led a military actions in the northern Kysh, defeating Shoni
clan to win control of the area. With his back then secure, in 1540 he again started combatting the
Amago clan and by 1541, managed to completely control the Aki province. However, in 1542, an
invasion into Izumo province ended in a disaster, with Yoshitaka losing his adopted son uchi
Harumochi along with large number of troops against Amago Haruhisa. He completely lost his
ambitions of expanding his domains and devoted his energy to the arts and culture. His retainers
split into two factions. Those led by Sagara Taket wanted the uchi clan to simply do nothing
more than maintain the control of their current domains, while those led by Sue Harukata wanted
to continue expanding. Yoshitaka chose former as his advisors and on 1551, the faction led by Sue
Harukata revolted and attempted to take over the uchi clan. With the control of troops in
Harukata's hand, it was over in few days and Yoshitaka was forced to commit seppuku, after
composing his death poem:
Both the victor
and the vanquished are
but drops of dew,
but bolts of lightning thus should we view the world.
uchi Yoshinaga ( ?, 1532 May 1, 1557) was a 16th century Kyushu warrior who was invited by
Sue Harukata,
who had just taken control of the uchi clan, to serve as the official head of the uchi while Sue pulled the strings from
behind. Yoshinaga was the younger brother of tomo Yoshishige. Following Mri Motonari's victory over Sue in 1555
at Miyajima, Yoshinaga's position became quite vulnerable. Yoshinaga was forced to commit suicide in 1557, effectively
causing the uchi clan to become extinct.
Akamatsu clan
The Akamatsu clan ( Akamatsu-shi?) was a Japanese samurai family of direct descent from Minamoto no Morifusa.
They were prominent shugo-daimy in Harima during the Sengoku period.
Akamatsu Norimura ( ?, 1277 - February 18, 1350) was a Japanese samurai and clan leader of the Muromachi
period. Norimura served as the shugo of Harima Province, awarded in 1336 after switching his support to the Ashikaga side
from the Emperor Go-Daigo. Norimura constructed the temple of Shomyoji at the base of Mt. Himeji, which later became the
site for Himeji Castle. With the patronage of Norimura and the Akamatsu clan, Sesson Ybai was able to become the founder
of a number of provincialBuddhist temple-monasteries, including Hun-ji and Hrin-ji in Harima. Hrin-ji was ranked among the
provincial jissatsu by theMuromachi shogunate, which encouraged its shugo vassals to found monasteries in their domains.
Prominent among Ybai's followers was Norimura's son, Akamatsu Norisuke (1314-1371).
Akamatsu Norisuke (13141371)
was a Japanese samurai and Akamatsu clan leader of
the Muromachi period.
Akamatsu Mitsusuke ( ?, 1381 - September 25, 1441) was a leading head over the clan
of Akamatsu during the early years of the Sengoku Period of Feudal Japan. Fearing that Ashikaga
Yoshinori, the 6th shogun of the Ashikaga shogunate was aiming to tear up the domain of the
Akamatsu, its head Akamatsu Mitsusuke took the step of feigning mental illness, leaving proxy control
in the hands of his son Noriyasu. The Shgun, however feared, was a worthy guest and early in 1441 it
was the turn of Noriyasu to entertain Yoshinori and his retinue, and a night of drinks and N
performances ensued until chaos broke out and the horses were released from the back of the residence. To Yoshinoris
shocked samurai it was clear that Yoshinori had been fatally tricked by Mitsusuke. Two Akamatsu men grabbed Yoshinori
roughly, held him in a kneeling position, and a third, Azumi Yukihide, delivered the coup de grace. Setting his residence alight,
Mitsusuke left with his samurai and the head of the once-feared Shgun. As the Emperor watched the flames from the palace,
the Bakufu sat on its hands as Kanrei Hosokawa Mochiyuki (1400-1442) pondered how to react. No one would miss Yoshinori
and his horrendous tempers but as Kanrei he needed to take the lead and punish the Akamatsu. After weeks however,
Akamatsu Mitsusuke grew bored waiting in Harima province (in the West of Honsh) so he challenged the Bakufu to send a
punitive force. Eventually Yamana Szen (1404-1473) led the assault, supported by Awaji samurai at sea, and forced the
Akamatsu to Kinoyama where Mitsusuke was forced to make his last stand, and the reputation of the Bakufu was temporarily
salvaged.
Akamatsu Sadaura
was a leading head over the clan of Akamatsu during the early years of the Sengoku
Period of Feudal Japan in around half 15 century.
Satake clan
The Satake clan ( Satake-shi?) was a Japanese samurai clan that claimed descent from the Minamoto clan. Its first
power base was in Hitachi Province. The clan was subdued by Minamoto no Yoritomo in the late 12th century, but later
entered Yoritomo's service as vassals. In the Muromachi period, the Satake served as provincial deputy (shugo) of Hitachi
Province (today Ibaraki prefecture), under the aegis of the Ashikaga Shogunate. The clan sided with the Western Army during
the Battle of Sekigahara, and was punished by Tokugawa Ieyasu, who moved it to a smaller territory in northern Dewa
Province (northern Honsh) at the start of the Edo period. The Satake survived as lords (daimy) of the Kubota Domain (also
known as the Akita Domain). Over the course of the Edo period, two major branches of the Satake clan were established, one
ruled the fief of Iwasaki, the other one the fief of Kubota-Shinden.
Kubota branch
Satake Yoshinobu (
?, August 17, 1570 March 5, 1633) was a Japanese daimyo of

the Azuchi-Momoyama period through early Edo period. The eldest son of Satake Yoshishige, he was
the first generation lord of the Kubota Domain. His court title was Uky-day. Early in Yoshinobu's
lifetime, the Satake family was threatened from the north by Date Masamune and from the south
by Hj Ujinao; however, because he quickly pledged allegiance to Toyotomi Hideyoshi during
the Siege of Odawara, he was able to retain his landholdings. Under Hideyoshi's banner, he was
counted as being among the six greatest generals of the Toyotomi clan, together withTokugawa
Ieyasu, Maeda Toshiie, Shimazu Yoshihiro, Mri Terumoto, and Uesugi Kagekatsu. After the siege of
Odawara was concluded, Yoshinobu was able to extend control over the whole of Hitachi Province,
and soon held over 540,000 koku of land as his private fief. Yoshinobu enjoyed good relations
with Ishida Mitsunari, and joined the western army during the Battle of Sekigahara; for this he was
punished by Ieyasu, who reduced his landholdings to 180,000 koku and had him transferred to
the Kubota Domain, in Dewa Province.[1] Yoshinobu took part in the Siege of Osaka, fighting Toyotomi
commanders such as Kimura Shigenari and Got Matabei.
Satake Yoshitaka (16091672) was a Japanese daimyo, lord of the Kubota Domain of Satake Clan.
Satake Yoshizumi (16371703) was a Japanese daimyo, lord of the Kubota Domain of Satake Clan.
Satake Yoshitada (16951715) was a Japanese daimyo, lord of the Kubota Domain of Satake Clan.
Satake Yoshimine (16901745) was a Japanese daimyo, lord of the Kubota Domain of Satake Clan.
Satake Yoshimasa (17281753) was a Japanese daimyo, lord of the Kubota Domain of Satake Clan.
Satake Yoshiharu (17231758) was a Japanese daimyo, lord of the Kubota Domain of Satake Clan.
Satake Yoshiatsu (17481785) was a Japanese daimyo, lord of the Kubota Domain of Satake Clan.
Satake Yoshimasa (17751815) was a Japanese daimyo, lord of the Kubota Domain of Satake Clan.
Satake Yoshihiro (18121846) was a Japanese daimyo, lord of the Kubota Domain of Satake Clan.
Satake Yoshichika (18391857) was a Japanese daimyo, lord of the Kubota Domain of Satake Clan.
Satake Yoshitaka (18251884) was a Japanese daimyo, lord of the Kubota Domain of Satake Clan.
Satake Yoshinao (18541893) was a Japanese daimyo, lord of the Kubota Domain of Satake Clan.
Iwasaki branch
Satake Yoshinaga (16551741) was a Japanese daimyo, lord of the
Iwasaki Domain of Satake Clan.
Satake Yoshimichi (17011765) was a Japanese daimyo, lord of the

Satake Yoshitada (17301787) was a Japanese daimyo, lord of the

Satake Yoshimoto (17591793) was a Japanese daimyo, lord of the
Satake Yoshichika (17871821) was a Japanese daimyo, lord of the
Satake Yoshizumi (18021856) was a Japanese daimyo, lord of the
Satake Yoshizane (18251884) was a Japanese daimyo, lord of the
Satake Yoshitsuma (18371870) was a Japanese daimyo, lord of the

Satake Yoshisato (18581914) was a Japanese daimyo, lord of the
Kubota-Shinden branch
Satake Yoshikuni (16651725) was a Japanese daimyo, lord of the
Kubota-Shinden Domain of Satake Clan.
Satake Yoshikata (16921742) was a Japanese daimyo, lord of the
Kubota-Shinden Domain of Satake Clan.
Imagawa clan
The Imagawa clan ( Imagawa-shi?) was a Japanese clan that claimed descent from Emperor Seiwa (850-880). It was a
branch of the Minamoto clan by the Ashikaga clan. Ashikaga Kuniuji, grandson of Ashikaga Yoshiuji, established himself in the
13th century at Imagawa (Mikawa Province) and took its name. Imagawa Norikuni (12951384) received from his cousin the
shogun Ashikaga Takauji the province of Ttmi, and later that of Suruga. Ounami no Kori, Mikawa (modern day Nishio, Aichi)
mainly Suruga Province and Ttmi Province during the Warring States period.
Suruga branch
Imagawa Kuniuji (12431282) was head of the Imagawa clan of Suruga branch.
Imagawa Morouji (12611323) was head of the Imagawa clan of Suruga branch.
Imagawa Norikuni (1295?-1384) was head of the Imagawa clan of Suruga branch.
Imagawa Noriuji (13161365) was head of the Imagawa clan of Suruga branch.
Imagawa Yasunori (1334?-1409?) was head of the Imagawa clan of Suruga branch.
Imagawa Norimasa (13641433) was head of the Imagawa clan of Suruga branch.
Imagawa Noritada (1408-1461?) was head of the Imagawa clan of Suruga branch.
Imagawa Yoshitada (
?, February 26, 1436 - March 1, 1476) Imagawa Yoshitada, the father of the
famed Imagawa Ujichika and the 9th head of the Imagawa clan. Yoshitada spent most of his time invading the Ttmi
Province, attacking the Katsumada and Yokota clans. However, after Yoshitada thought he had destroyed the clans of
Katsumada and Yokota, and he was returning to his home at Suruga, he was attacked and killed at Shiokaizaka by the
remnants of the two clans he thought to have completely destroyed. After Yoshitada's death, he was succeeded by his eldest
son Imagawa Ujichika. Even though at that time Ujichika was not of age, he soon carried on in his father's legacy.
Imagawa Ujichika ( ?, 1473 - August 1, 1526) was a Japanese daimyo of the Sengoku period. He was the 10th
head of the Imagawa clan of Suruga Province. Ujichika was the son of Imagawa Yoshitada. In 1476 Yoshitada
invaded Ttmi Province and defeated the Katsumada and Yokota clans. On the return to Suruga, however, he was waylaid
at Shiokaizaka and was attacked and killed by the remnants of the two families he had just defeated. A succession dispute
between supporters of Yoshichika's infant son Tatsuomaru (Ujichika) and his cousin Oshika Shingor Norimitsu developed.
gigayatsu - Uesugi Sadamasa and the so-called Horigoe Kub (Ashikaga Masatomo) both became involved, and the
imagawa found themselves standing at a crossroads. Ise Shinkr (the future Hj Sun) proposed that until Ujichika has his
coming of age ceremony, Oshika Norimitsu act as a regent in his name. This averted armed conflict within the Imagawa, at
least temporarily. However, when Ujichika turned 17, Norimitsu would not turn over control of the imagawa clan to him, and
hostilities resumed. Shinkr attacked Norimitsu's mansion on Ujichika's behalf and once Norimatsu was defeated, Ujichika
assumed his position as head of the clan. He gave asylum to Ashikaga Yoshizumi after the latter fled Kyoto in 1491 and
afterwards escorted him back. A capable leader, he spent much time campaigning in Ttmi and Mikawa, strengthening the
position of the Imagawa on the Tokai Coast. He died of illness in 1526 and was succeeded by his eldest son Ujiteru. Ujichika is
remembered for sending three of his six sons to various temples to become monks and for building Nagoya Castle in Owari in
1525 - both of which were considered somewhat unusual - the latter because the Imagawa had only the most tenuous of
holds over Owari Province. He composed the Imagawa house code, the Imagawa Kana Mokuroku, in 1526. Clauses included
such stipulations as the punishment for unlawful entry of another's residence (article 7), the imposition of capital punishment
in violent quarrels between retainers (article 8), the accountability of the parents of children (of retainers) involved in fights
(article 11), regulations concerning the private sale and leasing of land (articles 13-15), debt repayment (article 17), and
forbidding retainers of the Imagawa to arrange marriages with houses outside the Imagawa domain (article 30).
Imagawa Ujiteru (
?, 1513 April 7, 1536) was a Japanese daimyo of the Sengoku period, who ruled
the Imagawa clan of Suruga Province.
Imagawa Yoshimoto (
?, 1519 June 12, 1560) was one of the leading daimyo (feudal lords) in the Sengoku
period Japan. Based in Suruga Province, he was one of the three daimyo that dominated the Tkaid region. He was one of
the dominant daimyo in Japan for a time, until his death in 1560. Yoshimoto was born in 1519, the third son of Imagawa
Ujichika. of the Imagawa clan-which claimed descent from Emperor Seiwa (850-880). {It was a branch of the Minamoto clan
by the Ashikaga clan.} As he was not the eldest son, he was ineligible to inherit the family headship directly from his father.
As a result, the young boy was sent to a temple where his name was changed to Baigaku Shh ( ?). Unrest broke out
when his older brother Ujiteru died suddenly in 1536. His elder half-brother, Genk Etan ( ?), tried to seize the heirship
but the clan split into two factions. Yoshimoto's faction demanded that since Yoshimoto's mother was the consort of Ujichika,
he was the rightful heir. Genk Etan's faction demanded that since he was older, he was the
rightful heir. Genk Etan's mother was a concubine and a member of the Kushima family, but
they were defeated and killed in the Hanagura Disturbance ( Hanagura-noran?). Baigaku Shh changed his name to Yoshimoto at this point and succeeded the clan.
After Yoshimoto succeeded to family headship, he married the sister of Takeda Shingen of Kai.
This allowed him to cement an alliance with the Takeda. Soon after, Yoshimoto fought against
the Hj of Sagami. Starting in 1542, Yoshimoto began his advance into Mikawa Province, in an
effort to fight the growing influence of Oda Nobuhide in that region. In campaigns over the
course of the ensuing decades, Yoshimoto wrested control of a wide area including Suruga,
Totomi, and Mikawa provinces. In 1552, Shingen's son, Takeda Yoshinobu, married Yoshimoto's
daughter. Yoshimoto and the Hj clan reached a peace agreement in 1554 with the marriage
of Yoshimoto's son Ujizane to the daughter of Hj Ujitsuna. In 1558, Yoshimoto left the clan's
political affairs in Ujizane's hands, in order to focus on dealing with the advance westward into
Mikawa. In the summer of 1560, after forming a three-way alliance with the Takeda and the
Hj, Yoshimoto headed out to the capital withTokugawa Ieyasu (then known as Matsudaira
Motoyasu) of Mikawa in the vanguard. [5] Despite having a strong force of 25,000, [5]Yoshimoto deliberately announced that he
had 40,000 troops. While this statement put fear in many factions, Oda Nobunaga of Owari Province saw through it. (Some
historical sources support the claim of 40,000.) With many victories, Yoshimoto's army was letting its guard down, celebrating
with song and sake. A surprise attack by the Oda army of 3,000 following a downpour left Yoshimoto's army in complete
disorder. Two Oda samurai (Mri Shinsuke and Hattori Koheita) ambushed the Imagawa army and killed Yoshimoto, in the
village of Dengakuhazama. Imagawa Ujizane succeeded to family headship after Yoshimoto's death, but the Imagawa clan fell
from power. Ujizane was later summoned by Tokugawa Ieyasu and became a kke in the administration of the Tokugawa clan.
Yoshimoto's niece was Lady Tsukiyama, the wife of Tokugawa Ieyasu. Yoshimoto has several graves; his body itself is buried at
Daisei-ji, a temple in the city of Toyokawa in modern Aichi Prefecture.
Imagawa Ujizane (
?, 1538 January 27, 1615) was a Japanese daimyo who lived from the midSengoku through early Edo periods. He was the son of Imagawa Yoshimoto, and the father of Imagawa
Norimochi and Shinagawa Takahisa. Ujizane was born in Sunpu; he was the eldest son of Imagawa Yoshimoto. In 1554, he
married the daughter of Hj Ujitsuna as a means of cementing the three-way alliance between the Imagawa, Takeda, and
Hj clans. Ujizane inherited family headship in 1558, when his father retired in order to focus his attention on the Imagawa
advance into Ttmiand Mikawa Provinces. After Yoshimoto's death Imagawa Ujizane was attacked by Shingen and Ieyasu.
Ujizane later retaliated at the Takeda army by stopping supplying them with salt. This had little effect because Uesugi
Kenshin took the opportunity to sell salt to the Takeda, and only resulted in the downfall of the Imagawa clan. Like his father
he also enjoyed playing Kemariand poetry. The Imagawa family was summoned by Tokugawa Ieyasu and made Tokugawa
retainers, with the rank of kke. Ujizane died at the family estate in Shinagawa in 1615. He had two sons: Imagawa Norimichi
and Shinagawa Takahisa.
Imagawa Naofusa (15941662) was a Japanese daimyo of the Sengoku
period, who ruled the Imagawa clan of Suruga
Province.
Imagawa Ujinari (16421673) was a Japanese daimyo
who ruled the Imagawa clan of Suruga Province.
Imagawa Ujimichi (16681699) was a Japanese daimyo
Imagawa Noritaka (16941712) was a Japanese daimyo
Imagawa Norinushi (16981728) was a Japanese daimyo

Imagawa Norihiko (17161749) was a Japanese daimyo
Imagawa Noriyasu (17311784) was a Japanese daimyo
Imagawa Yoshiaki (17561818) was a Japanese daimyo

Imagawa Yoshimochi (17861839) was a Japanese daimyo

Imagawa Yoshiyori (18101841) was a Japanese daimyo
Imagawa Norinobu (
?, 1829 November 3, 1887) was a Japanese samurai of the late Edo period. Norinobu
was influential in the last days of the Tokugawa shogunate, being appointed a wakadoshiyori shortly before its demise and
working for the new government to show clemency to the Tokugawa family. Born the 3rd son of Imagawa Yoshiyori, he was
a hatamoto who headed one of the 26 families holding the position of kke (master of ceremonies) in the Tokugawa
shogunate, a position whose most famous holder was Kira Yoshinaka of Chushingura fame. He was a direct descendant of the
famed Imagawa Yoshimoto and his son Ujizane. Living the rest of his life in quiet obscurity, Norinobu died in 1887. Because
his son Imagawa Yoshihito died young, he was left heirless, and the direct line of descent in the Imagawa family came to an
end.
Imagawa Yoshihito was a Japanese samurai of the late Edo period, he was head of Imagawa Clan.
Ttmi Branch
Imagawa Sadayo (
?, 1326 - 1420), also known as Imagawa Ryshun ( ?), was a

renowned Japanese poetand
military
commander
who
served
as tandai ("constable")
of Kysh under
the Ashikaga Bakufu from 1371 to 1395. His father,Imagawa Norikuni, had been a supporter of the first Ashikaga
Shogun, Ashikaga Takauji, and for his services had been granted the position of constable of Suruga province (modernday Shizuoka prefecture). This promotion increased the prestige of the Imagawafamily (a warrior family dating from
the Muromachi period, which was related by blood to the Ashikaga shoguns) considerably, and they remained an important
family through to the Edo period. During his early years Sadayo was taught Buddhism, Confucianism and Chinese, archery,
and the military arts such as strategyand horse-back riding by his father (governor of the Tkaid provinces Ttmi
and Suruga), along with poetry, which was to become one of his greatest passions. In his twenties he studied under
Tamemoto of the Kyogoku school of poetry, and Reizei Tamehide of the Reizei school. At some point, he was appointed to
head the boards of retainers and coadjudicators. He had taken religious vows when the Ashikaga Bakufu called upon him to
travel to Kysh and assume the post of constable of the region in 1370 after the failure of the previous constable to quell the
rebel uprisings in the region, largely consisting of partisans of the Souther Court supporting one of the rebellious Emperor GoDaigo's sons, Prince Kanenaga. By 1374-1375, Sadayo had crushed the rebellion, securing for the Bakufu northern Kysh,
and ensuring the eventual failure of the rebellion and the consequent success of the Bakufu
Shogunate. Sadayo's skill as a strategist was obvious, and he moved rapidly through
northern Kysh with a great deal of success, bringing the region under his control by October 1372.
This was an impressive achievement considering Prince Kanenaga had been fortifying his position in
this region for more than a decade. Kanenaga was not defeated outright however, and went on the
defensive, leading to a stalemate that lasted through to 1374, when Kanenaga's general, Kikuchi
Takemitsu, died, leaving his military with no strong leader. Sadayo seized the opportunity and planned
a final attack. Sadayo met with three of the most powerful families on Kysh to gain their support in
the attack, those families being the Shimazu, the tomo and the Shni. Things seemed to be going
well until Sadayo suspected the head of the Shoni family of treachery and had him killed at a drinking
party. This outraged the Shimazu clan, who had originally been the ones to convince the Shoni to
throw their lot in with Sadayo, and they returned to their province of Satsuma to raise a force against
Sadayo. This gave Prince Kanenaga time to regroup, and he forced Sadayo back North, prompting
Sadayo to request assistance from the Bakufu. Help never arrived, forcing Sadayo to take matters in
to his own hands, and he continued to push the loyalists forces until their resistance ended with
Prince Kanenaga's death in 1383. The death of Shimazu clan chieftain Ujihasa in 1385 also helped
ease tensions between Sadayo and the Shimazu for a time. In 1395 both the uchi and Otomo
families conspired against Sadayo, informing the Bakufu that he was plotting against the Shogun, in a move that was likely an
attempt to restore the post of constable to the family that had held it prior to Sadayo, the Shibukawa family. Sadayo was
relieved of his post and returned to the capital. Sadayo had, in addition, acted fairly independently in his negotiations with
the Shimazu, the Otomo and the Shoni, and also in negotiations with Korea; this recall was prompted by all three causes
being used against him by his enemies in the Shogun's court. In 1400 Sadayo was once again questioned by the Bakufu, this
time in relation to the Imagawa's province of Ttmi's failure to respond to a levy issued by the Bakufu- a negligence
interpretable as treason and rebellion. This charge saw Sadayo stripped of his post as constable of Suruga and T tmi
provinces, and gave him reason to believe he might be assassinated. With this in mind he fled the capital for a time, though
was later pardoned and returned to the capital, spending the rest of his days pursuing religious devotions and poetry until his
death in 1420. Sadayo began composing poetry from an early age: by the age 20, he had a poem included in an imperial
anthology (the Fugashu or "Collection of Elegance"; Earl Miner gives the specific entry as XV: 1473). His teacher was Reizei no
Tamehide (d. 1372). His poems were displayed to more effect in his fairly popular and influential travel
diary, Michiyukiburi("Travellings"). It was this travel diary that in large part won Sadayo a place as a respected critic of poetry:
he felt that poetry should be a direct expression of personal experience, a fact that can be seen from his own poems. Even
though Sadayo is better known for his criticism of the more conservative poetry styles, the Nijo school in particular, and his
tutoring of Shotetsu (13811459), who would become one of the finest waka poets of the fifteenth century, than he is for his
own output, it nonetheless provides a glimpse in to the mind of this medieval scholar and his travels. Sadayo was active in
the poetic disputes of that day, scoring a signal victory over the Nij adherents close to the Ashikaga Shogunate at the time
with 6 polemical treatises on poetry he wrote between 1403 and 1412, defending the Reizei's poetic doctrine and their cause
(despite Ryshun's renga poetry's debt to Nij Yoshimoto's (13201388) examples and rules of composition). Ryshun used a
number of quotations to bolster his case, including notably a quote of Fujiwara no Teika's, which was that all of the "ten
styles" (Teika had defined ten orthodox poetic styles, such as yoen, a style concerned with "ethereal beauty", yugen, the
demon-quelling style, or the one the Nijo championed to the exclusion of the other 9, ushin) were licit for poetic use and
experimentation, and not merely the Nij's ushin. With the aid Ryshun afforded him, Fujiwara no Tanemasa's politicking
eventually succeeded in converting the Shogun, ending the matter- until the rival Asukai poetic clan revived the dispute, that
is.
Imagawa Nakaaki was a Japanese daimyo

Imagawa Sadaomi was a Japanese daimyo
who ruled the Imagawa clan of Totoma Province around 1425.

Imagawa Sadasuke was a Japanese daimyo
Imagawa Norimasa (?-1464) was a Japanese daimyo

Imagawa Sadanobu (?-1474) was a Japanese daimyo

Ttmi (Horikoshi branch)

Horikoshi Sadamoto
(?-1537) was a Japanese daimyo. He was head of Imagawa clan of Ttmi (Horikoshi branch)
around 1530.
Horikoshi Ujinobu
was a Japanese daimyo. He was head of Imagawa clan of Ttmi (Horikoshi branch) in first half 16
century.
Horikoshi Sadatada
was a Japanese daimyo. He was head of Imagawa clan of Ttmi (Horikoshi branch) in half 16
century.
Horikoshi Sadahisa was a Japanese daimyo. He was head of Imagawa clan of Ttmi (Horikoshi branch) in second half
16 century.
Horikoshi Sadayoshi
was a Japanese daimyo. He was head of Imagawa clan of Ttmi (Horikoshi branch) in second
half 16 century.
Horikoshi Sadatsugu
was a Japanese daimyo. He was head of Imagawa clan of Ttmi (Horikoshi branch) in first half
17 century.
Ttmi (Sena branch)

Sena Kazuhide was a Japanese daimyo. He was head of Imagawa clan of Ttmi (Sena branch).
Sena Ujisada was a Japanese daimyo. He was head of Imagawa clan of Ttmi (Sena branch).
Sena Ujitoshi was a Japanese daimyo. He was head of Imagawa clan of Ttmi (Sena branch).
Sena Ujiakira was a Japanese daimyo. He was head of Imagawa clan of Ttmi (Sena branch).
Sena Masakatsu was a Japanese daimyo. He was head of Imagawa clan of Ttmi (Sena branch).
Sena Kiyosada was a Japanese daimyo. He was head of Imagawa clan of Ttmi (Sena branch).
Takeda clan
The Takeda clan ( Takeda-shi?) was a Japanese clan active from the late Heian Period (794 1185) until the
establishment of the Tokugawa shogunate in 1603. The clan was historically based in Kai Province in present-day Yamanashi
Prefecture.
Takeda Nobutora (
?, 14931574) was a Japanese daimyo (feudal lord) who controlled the Province of Kai, and
fought in a number of battles of the Sengoku period. He was the father of the famous Takeda Shingen, who was originally
named Harunobu, along with two other sons, Nobushige and Nobukado. Nobutora fought Hiraga Genshin at the Battle of Un
no Kuchi in 1536. He was forced to retreat, but his son Harunobu defeated Hiraga and took the castle. Nobutora nevertheless
wished to pass on his domain to Nobushige, and so Harunobu overthrew his father and exiled him to Suruga. Takeda
Nobutora throughout his life carried a stone known as the "Samurai foxes fire gem" ( ). This gem was originally
given to Sadazumi-shinn (873916), the son of Emperor Seiwa (850880). The gem was past from patriarch to patriarch of
the Minamoto clan. As the years went by and new branches of the clan where created, it found its way t o the Takeda (
Takeda-shi) clan and was past from father to first born son. the stone was thought to grant the owner the loyalty of a fox
deity, or borderline god and could not be killed in battle. Another legend states it gave mastery level skill in the art of war and
swordsmanship it was thought to be why Takeda Shingen was unmached in battle and as a tactical leader. It is unknown what
kind of stone the jewel actually was but was sed to be red or yellow like flame. The stone was lost the year before the
japanese civil war and has never been found. He had three sons: Takeda Shingen (1521-1573), Takeda Nobushige (15251561) and Takeda Nobukado (1529-1582).
Takeda Shingen (
?, December 1, 1521 May 13, 1573), of Kai Province, was a preeminent daimyo in feudal
Japan with exceptional military prestige in the late stage of the Sengoku period. Shingen was called "Tar" (a commonly used
pet name for the eldest son of a Japanese family) or "Katsuchiyo" ( ) during his childhood. When he celebrated
his coming of age, he was given a formal name of "Harunobu" ( ), which included a character from the name of Ashikaga
Yoshiharu ( ), the 12th Ashikaga Shogun. It was a common practice in feudal Japan for a higher-ranked warrior to
bestow a character from his own name to his inferiors as a symbol of recognition. From the local warlord's perspective, it was
glorious to receive a character from the shogunate, although the authority of the latter had greatly degenerated in the mid16th century. Both the Ashikaga and the Takeda clans descended from the noble Minamoto () clan. Technically, Harunobu,
as well as his forefathers, had borne the surname of Minamoto. Therefore, Harunobu would be referred to as "Minamoto-no
Harunobu" () in official records kept by the Imperial Court when he was conferred the official title of "Daizen Dayu" (
). The Imperial Court had maintained a system of ritsury ( ) that was parallel to the shogunate apparatus. In 1559
Harunobu chose to live a pabbajja life and received a dharma name, Shingen ( ), from his Buddhist master. Thekanji of
"Shingen" can also be pronounced as "Nobuharu," which is the inversion of his official name, Harunobu. In ancient times,
such stylish/religious names of recognized Japanese aristocrats/warriors/officials would be read in "on'yomi" ( ),
the Chinese-styled pronunciation, instead of "kun'yomi" ( ), the indigenous Japanese pronunciation. Although widely
known by the dharma name, Takeda Shingen's formal name remained "Harunobu" throughout the rest of his life. Shingen is
sometimes referred to as "The Tiger of Kai" ( ) for his martial prowess on the battlefield. His primary rival, Uesugi
Kenshin (), was often called "The Dragon of Echigo" () or also "The Tiger of Echigo" (). Takeda Shingen
was the first born son of Takeda Nobutora ( ), leader of the Takeda clan, and daimyo of theprovince of Kai. He had
been an accomplished poet in his youth. He assisted his father with the older relatives and vassals of the Takeda family, and
became quite a valuable addition to the clan at a fairly young age. But at some point in his life after his "coming of age"
ceremony, the young man decided to rebel against his father. He finally succeeded at the age of 21, successfully taking
control of the clan. Events regarding this change of leadership are not entirely clear, but it is thought that his father had
planned to name the second son, Takeda Nobushige, as his heir instead of Shingen. The end result for the father was a
miserable retirement that was forced upon him by his son and his supporters: he was sent to Suruga Province() (on the
southern border of Kai) to be kept in custody under the scrutiny of the Imagawa clan, led by Imagawa Yoshimoto (),
the daimyo of Suruga. For their help in this bloodless coup, an alliance was formed between the Imagawa and the Takeda
clans. Shingen's first act was to gain a hold of the area around him. His goal was to conquer Shinano Province ( ). A
number of the major daimyos in the Shinano region marched on the border of Kai Province, hoping to neutralize the power of
the still-young Shingen before he had a chance to expand into their lands. However, planning to beat him down at Fuchu
(where word had it Shingen was gathering his forces for a stand), they were unprepared when Takeda forces suddenly came
down upon them at the battle of Sezawa. Taking advantage of their confusion, Shingen was able to score a quick victory,
which set the stage for his drive into Shinano lands that same year. The young warlord made considerable advances into the
region, conquering the Suwa headquarters in the siege of Kuwabara before moving into central Shinano with the defeat of
both Tozawa Yorichika and Takato Yoritsugu. However, the warlord was checked at Uetahara byMurakami Yoshikiyo, losing two
of his generals in a heated battle which Murakami won. Shingen managed to avenge this loss and the Murakami clan was
eventually defeated. Murakami fled the region, eventually coming to plead for help from the Province of Echigo (). After
he had conquered Shinano, Shingen faced another rival, Nagao Kagetora ( ) or later Uesugi Masatora ()/Terutora
()/Kenshin of Echigo. The feud between them became almost legendary, and they faced each other on the battlefield five
times at thebattles of Kawanakajima. These battles were generally confined to controlled skirmishes, neither daimyo willing
to devote himself entirely to a single all-out attempt. The conflict between the two that had the fiercest fighting, and might
have decided victory or defeat for one side or the other, was the fourth battle, during which the famous tale arose of Uesugi
Kenshin's forces clearing a path through the Takeda troops and Kenshin engaging Shingen in single combat. The tale has
Kenshin attacking Shingen with his sword while Shingen defends with his iron war fan or tessen. Both lords lost many men in
this fight, and Shingen in particular lost two of his main generals, Yamamoto Kansuke and his younger brother Takeda
Nobushige. After the fourth battle of Kawanakajima, Takeda clan suffered two internal setbacks. Shingen uncovered two plots
on his life, the first from his cousin Katanuma Nobumoto (whom he ordered to commit seppuku), and the second, a few years
later, from his own son Takeda Yoshinobu (). His son was confined to the Tokoji, where he died two years later; it is not
known whether his death was natural or ordered by his father. After this incident, Shingen designated his fourth son, Takeda
Katsuyori ( ), as the acting leader of the clan after himself until Katsuyori's son came of age. Katsuyori himself,
however, never became the formal head of the clan. The death of Yoshinobu is believed to have much to do with the change
in Shingen's Imagawa policy. After Imagawa Yoshimoto's death in a battle against Oda Nobunaga () in 1560, Shingen
had started to plan an invasion of Suruga, a territory now controlled by Yoshimoto's son Ujizane. Yoshinobu, however, had
strongly opposed such a plan because his wife was the daughter of late Yoshimoto. By 1567, nonetheless, after Shingen had
successfully kept the forces led by Uesugi Kenshin out of the northern boundaries of Shinano, taken over a strategically
important castle in western Kzuke, and suppressed internal objection to his plans to take advantage of the weakened
Imagawa clan, he was ready to carry out his planned Suruga invasion. During this time Shingen also ordered the damming
project of the Fuji River, which was one of the major domestic activities of the time. Shingen
and Tokugawa Ieyasu ( ) are believed to have made a pact to share the remaining
Imagawa lands between them, and they both fought against Yoshimoto's heir. After defeating
the intervention forces commanded by Hj Ujimasa ( ) of Sagami, Shingen finally
secured the Province of Suruga, formerly base of the prestigious Imagawa clan, as a Takeda
asset in 1569. Upon securing Takeda control over Suruga, northern Shinano, and western
Kzuke, Shingen moved to challenge the Oda-Tokugawa alliance, leading a formidable force of
over 30,000 into the latter's territories in Ttmi, Mikawa and Mino Provinces in 1572. The
exact circumstances surrounding Takeda Shingen's death are not absolutely known. There are
many different stories, some of which are as follows. When Takeda Shingen was 49 years old,
he was the only daimyo with the necessary power and tactical skill to stop Oda Nobunaga's
rush to rule Japan. He engaged Tokugawa Ieyasu's forces in 1572 and captured Futamata, and
in January engaged in the battle of Mikatagahara, where he defeated, but not decisively, a
small combined army of Nobunaga and Ieyasu. After defeating Tokugawa Ieyasu, Shingen
stopped his advance temporarily due to outside influences, which allowed Tokugawa to
prepare for battle again. He entered Mikawa Province, but soon died in the camp. Some
accounts say he succumbed to an old war wound, some say a sniper wounded him earlier,
and some accounts say he died of pneumonia. [1][2] He was buried at Erin temple in what is now Ksh, Yamanashi. The
film Kagemusha, by director Akira Kurosawa, loosely depicts a well-known version of his death in which a single sniper shot
him at night. The other aspects of his death depicted in the film were artistic liberties taken by the director. Takeda
Katsuyori became the daimyo of the Takeda clan. Katsuyori was ambitious and desired to continue the legacy of his father. He
moved on to take Tokugawa forts. However an allied force of Tokugawa Ieyasu and Oda Nobunaga dealt a crushing blow to
the Takeda in the Battle of Nagashino. Here Oda Nobunaga's matchlock-armed infantry destroyed the Takeda cavalry. Ieyasu
seized the opportunity and defeated the weak Takeda led by Takeda Katsuyori in the battle of Temmokuzan. Katsuyori
committed suicide after the battle, and the Takeda clan never recovered. Upon Shingen's death, Kenshin reportedly cried at
the loss of one of his strongest and most deeply respected rivals. One of the most lasting tributes to Shingen's prowess was
that of Tokugawa Ieyasu himself, who is known to have borrowed heavily from the old Takeda leader's governmental and
military innovations after he had taken leadership of Kai during Toyotomi Hideyoshi's rise to power. Many of these designs
were put to use in the Tokugawa Shogunate. While the Takeda were for the most part destroyed by the loss of Shingen's heir,
Katsuyori, Shingen had a profound effect on the period in Japan. He influenced many lords with his law, tax, and
administration systems, and many tales were told about him. Although aggressive towards military enemies he was probably
not as cruel as other warlords. His war banner contained the famous phrase F-Rin-Ka-Zan ( "Wind, Forest, Fire,
Mountain"?), taken from Sun Tzu's 'The Art of War.' This phrase refers to the idea of Swift as the Wind, Silent as a Forest,
Fierce as Fire and Immovable as a Mountain. The motto applied to Shingen's policies and his military strategy.
Takeda Katsuyori (
?, 1546 3 April 1582) was a Japanese daimyo of the Sengoku

Period, who was famed as the head of theTakeda clan and the successor to the legendary
warlord Takeda Shingen. He was the son of Shingen by the Suwa gorynin ( ?, real name
unknown), the daughter of Suwa Yorishige. Katsuyori's children included Takeda Nobukatsu and
Katsuchika. Katsuyori, first known as Suwa Shir Katsuyori ( ?), succeeded to his
mother's Suwa clan and gained Takat Castle as the seat of his domain. After his elder
brother Takeda Yoshinobu died, Katsuyori's son Nobukatsu became heir to the Takeda clan, making
Katsuyori the true ruler of the Takeda clan. He took charge of the family after the death of Shingen
and fought Tokugawa Ieyasuat Takatenjin in 1574 and at Nagashino in 1575. He captured
Takatenjin, which even his father could not; this gained him the support of the Takeda clan, but he
suffered a terrible loss at Nagashino, succumbing to one of the earliest recorded uses of volley
fire (Oda Nobunaga's 3000 guns), in which he lost a large part of his forces as well as a number of
his
generals.
Katsuyori
incurred
the
wrath
of
the Hj
family by
helping Uesugi
Kagekatsu against Uesugi Kagetora who was Hj Ujiyasu's seventh son, adopted by and heir
to Uesugi Kenshin. He lost Takatenjin in 1581 and this led clans like Kiso and Anayama to withdraw
their support. His forces were destroyed by the combined armies of Oda Nobunaga and Tokugawa Ieyasu at Temmokuzan in
1582, after which Katsuyori, his wife, his son Nobukatsu and several maids of their retinue committed suicide. There has been
rumours that Oda Nobunaga had great pleasure in seeing Katsuyori's severed head, since the Takeda clan had always been
his biggest rival. The nun Rikei wrote an account of his wife's suicide and, pitying them, wrote several verses in their honour.
He had two sons: Takeda Nobukatsu (d. 1582) and Takeda Katsuchika.
Takeda Nobushige (
?, 1525 September 10, 1561) was a samurai of Japan's Sengoku

period, and younger brother of Takeda Shingen. Takeda Nobushige held the favor of their father, and
was meant to inherit the Takeda lands, wealth and power, becoming head of the clan. However,
Shingen rebelled against their father and seized the lands and power for himself. Nobushige
nevertheless fought alongside his brother who relied on him for support, He is famous not only for his
strategic insight but also his wisdom; he wrote among other things Kyjky Kakun, a set of 99 short
rules for Takeda clan members, some of which are erroneously attributed to Shingen himself from time
to time. He is also known as Takeda Tenky (Tenky being another rank he held). Nobushige became an
important Takeda general and led large forces on several occasions. In 1544, Shingen had a rebellion
on his hands. As part of his punitive effort he sent Nobushige to capture Fujisawa Yorichika's Kjinyama
castle. (He probably succeeded, though sources differ). Katsurao castle, main castle of Murakami
Yoshikiyo, fell to Nobushige and Takeda Yoshinobu in 1553. This drove Yoshikiyo to Uesugi Kenshinand
was really the last significant act before the start of the Kawanakajima campaigns proper. Sanada
Yukimura's initial name was, in fact, Sanada Nobushige, named after this very person. Noritoshi
Kashima portrayed Nobushige in NHK's 2006 Taiga drama.
Toki clan
The Toki clan ( Toki-shi?) was a powerful clan that ruled in Japan from the Kamakura period to the Edo period.
It descended from Emperor Seiwa by Minamoto no Yorimitsu from the Minamoto clan (Seiwa genji)[1] and
used Toki in Mino Province as their hometown.[2] The family adhered to Zen Buddhist beliefs and founded many
temples, including Shh-ji, which contains the Gifu Great Buddha, and Sfuku-ji in the city of Gifu.
Toki Mitsuhira () was founder of the Toki clan and the family crest
Toki Mitsuyuki () was Head of Toki clan.
Toki Mitsusada () was Head of Toki clan.
Toki Yorisada () (12711339) was Head of Toki clan.
Toki Yorit () (died December 29, 1342) was Head of Toki clan.
Toki Yoriyasu () (1318February 3, 1388) was Head of Toki clan.
Toki Yasuyuki () (died November 8, 1404) was Head of Toki clan.
Toki Yoritada () (died 1397) was Head of Toki clan.
Toki Yorimasu () (13511414) was Head of Toki clan.
Toki Mochimasu () (14061474) was Head of Toki clan.
Toki Shigeyori ( ?, 1442 May 5, 1497) was a leading military commander during the Muromachi period in Mino
Province (modern-day Gifu Prefecture), Japan. The characters for his name can also be read as Toki Nariyori. He became the
eighth head of the Toki clan at the age of 15[1] and was the adopted son of Toki Mochimasu. His sons included Toki
Masafusa and Toki Motoyori. After becoming a priest later in life, his name was changed to Muneyasu (). His remains are
at Zuiry-ji in the city of Gifu. When Mochimasu's eldest son, Toki Mochikane () died, Mochikane's son was selected
to be the next shugo (governor) of Mino Province. However, Sait Toshinaga, ashugodai (vice-governor), pushed Shigeyori to
be the next shugo. At the time, Shigeyori was a member of the related Isshiki clan, but was adopted by Mochimasu and
succeeded him in 1467. This is one of the many examples during the middle part of the Muromachi period in which
the shugodai usurped the power of the shugo; the Sait clan even had its own power usurped later on. In 1467, Shigeyori
fought for the western armies in the nin War. He commanded a group of 8,000 men and fought with the forces stationed
in Kyoto; his actions protected the life of Sait Mychin, the current shugodai of Mino Province. Afterwards, the Tomishima (
Tomishima-shi) and Nagae ( Nagae-shi) clans sided with the eastern armies and a civil war broke out within Mino
Province, but Mychin was able to defeat them. Because there were fears that the eastern armies would be able to take
control of an influence thebakufu, the western armies worked to gain organize and join with powerful shrines and other strong
groups. Through this, Mychin was able to extend his power to Owari, Ise, miand Hida provinces and Shigeyori was able to
exert more influence over the western armies. In 1477, after the end of the nin War, Shigeyori gave sanctuary to Ashikaga
Yoshimi and his son Ashikaga Yoshitane, the nominal heads of the western armies, he returned home to Mino Province.
Yoshimi and Yoshitane spent the following eleven years living in Kawate Castle. After Mychin died in 1480, Sait
Myjun and Sait Toshifuji fought for the right to succeed Mychin. Myjun won and further strengthened the power of
the Sait clan.
Toki Masafusa ( 1467 July 12, 1519) was the governor of Mino Province and Head of Toki Clan during
the latter years of the Sengoku period of Feudal Japan. He was the son of Toki Shigeyori.
Toki Yoritake () (14881536) was Head of Toki clan.

Toki Yorinari (
?, 1502 December 28, 1582) was a son of Toki Masafusa and final ruling head of the Toki
clan during the latter years of the Sengoku period of feudal Japan. As daimyo of Mino Province, he had hired Saito Dosan as
his retainer in the 1520s, but was overthrown and expelled from the province by Dosan in a coup d'tat in 1542. After this,
Toki Yorinari allied with Oda Nobuhide of neighboring Owari Province (the father of the great daimyo Oda Nobunaga) and the
two fought Dosan at the Battle of Kanoguchibut lost this battle.
Toki Yorizumi () (1524December 28, 1547) was Head of Toki clan.

Toki Yorinari was Head of Toki clan in second half 16 century.
Rokkaku clan
The Rokkaku clan (, Rokkaku-shi?) was a Japanese samurai clan which wielded considerable power in the Muromachi
periodunder the Ashikaga shogunate.
Sasaki Nobutsuna was a samurai head of the Rokkaku clan mid-13th century, he was the first to take the
name Rokkaku.
Sasaki Yasutsuna was a samurai head of the Rokkaku clan in 13th century.
Rokkaku Jakusai (1348-1424) was a samurai head of the Rokkaku clan.
Rokkaku Takayori (d. 1520) was a samurai head of the Rokkaku clan, he was fought in nin War.
Rokkaku Sadayori (14951552) was a samurai head of the Rokkaku clan
Rokkaku Yoshikata ( ?, 1521 April 19, 1598) was a samurai head of the Rokkaku clan during Japan's Sengoku
period. He was shugo (governor) and later daimy of an area of southern mi province, he served as castellan of Kannonji
Castle. He later became a Buddhist monk, under the name Shtei. The son of Rokkaku Sadayori, Yoshikata fought in many of
the battles for control of the Kyoto area during this period. In 1549, he became allied withHosokawa
Harumoto against Miyoshi Chkei, and succeeded his father as head of the family in 1552. After a number of victories against
the Miyoshi, the tides turned; Yoshikata and his Hosokawa allies in service of the shogun Ashikaga Yoshiteru began to
experience a string of defeats. In 1558, the shogun reconciled his differences with the Miyoshi clan, putting an end to the
conflict. Seeing an opportunity, Azai Hisamasa of northern mi invaded the Rokkaku territory. Defeated, the Azai clan was
forced to become vassals to the Rokkaku. He entered the Buddhist priesthood in 1559, passing on his status within the family
to his son Rokkaku Yoshiharu, but remained active in the family's battles nevertheless. Yoshikata led his clan's forces to battle
the following year against Azai Nagamasa, seeking to maintain his control over the Azai and their territory. He was sorely
defeated in this, the battle of Norada, which marked the beginning of the decline of the Rokkaku clan. In 1563, one of their
chief vassals, Got Katatoyo, killed someone inside Kannonji Castle (see Kannonji Disturbance). Distrust between the Rokkaku
lords and their retainers reached the point that Yoshikata and his son were driven from the castle. They returned soon
afterwards, however, through the mediation of Gam Sadahide and Gam Katahide. In 1565, the Rokkaku were again
attacked by the Azai; and the invading forces were contained. In 1569, Oda Nobunaga, in the service of shogun Ashikaga
Yoshiaki, asked the Rokkaku to join his army, and was refused. Defeated in the ensuing battle, the Rokkaku were driven from
their castle, settling in Kka, their clan effectively eliminated as daimy. In 1570, the Rokkaku were defeated by Shibata
Katsuie at Chkji castle, and again at Bodaiji castle, eventually submitting to Nobunaga. At Nobunaga's orders, Yoshikata was
imprisoned in Ishibe castle, held by Sakuma Nobumori. He escaped four years later, fleeing to Shigaraki. There, he lived in
seclusion, aiding local movements, and the Ishiyama Hongan-ji, against Nobunaga. Yoshikata died at the age of 74 in 1598.
During his life, he studied archery under Yoshida Shigemasa, and began his own school of horsemanship, the Sasaki-ry.
During the Sengoku period, Japan's social and legal culture evolved in ways unrelated to the well-known history of serial
battles and armed skirmishes. A number of forward-looking daimyos independently promulgated codes of conduct to be
applied within a specific han or domain. Few examples of these daimyo-made law codes have survived, but the legal
framework contrived by the Rokkaku clan remains amongst the small number of documents which can still be studied: In
1567: Rokkaku Yoshikata issues Rokkaku-shi shikimoku, in1567: Rokkaku Yoshiharu, Yoshikata's eldest son, reissues Rokkaku-shi shikimoku.
Rokkaku Yoshiharu (
?, 1545 November 14, 1612) the eldest son of Rokkaku Yoshikata. During the year
1559, Yoshiharu became the official head of the Rokkaku clan, though he and his father ruled jointly. Both were at the Battle
of Norada in 1560, where they were defeated by Azai Nagamasa. Yoshiharu along with his father abandoned Kannnji
Castle as Oda Nobunaga marched through the Rokkaku domain in 1568. They moved their headquarters to Namazue
Castle from whence they continued to fight. In the end, Yoshiharu had no choice but to ally with the Azai clan, but left it after
it was destroyed in 1573. During the year before the fall of the Azai, Yoshiharu had corresponded with members of the Takeda
clan, and joined them after the Azai were destroyed. When the Takeda clan was annihilated, Yoshiharu took refuge at a
Buddhist temple called Erin-ji in Kai Province. Afterwards, Yoshiharu joined Toyotomi Hideyoshi, and became a retainer
of Toyotomi Hidetsugu. The last thing that Yoshiharu did in history was to become an instructor of archery for Toyotomi
Hideyori at Osaka Castle.
Shimazu clan
The Shimazu
clan (
Shimazu-shi?) were
the daimy of
the Satsuma han,
which
spread
over Satsuma, sumi andHyga provinces
in Japan.
The
Shimazu
were
identified
as
one
of
the tozama or
outsider daimy familes [1] in contrast with the fudai or insider clans which were hereditary vassals or allies of the Tokugawa
clan.
Shimazu Tadahisa (
?, died August 1, 1227) was the founder of the Shimazu samurai clan. According to a
record of his life, he was reportedly born in Sumiyoshi Taisha in Osaka. He was initially Koremune Tadayoshi ( ) but
after being given the territory of Shimazu, Hyga Province to rule from by Minamoto no Yoritomo, he took the name of
Shimazu. Tadahisa was a son of the Shogun Minamoto no Yoritomo (11471199) by the sister of Hiki Yoshikazu. He married a
daughter of Koremune Hironobu, descendant of the Hata clan, whose name Tadahisa at first took. He received the domain of
Shioda (Shinano province) in 1186 and was then named Shugo of Satsuma province. He sent Honda Sadachika to take
possession of the province in his name and accompanied Yoritomo in his expedition to Mutsu in 1189. He went to Satsuma in
1196, subdued Hyga and sumi provinces, and built a castle in the domain of Shimazu (Hyga) which name he also adopted.
He is buried in Kamakura, near his father's tomb.
Shimazu Tadatoki was the second head of the Shimazu clan.

Shimazu Hisatsune was the third head of the Shimazu clan.
Shimazu Tadamune was the fourth head of the Shimazu clan.
Shimazu Sadahisa was the fifth head of the Shimazu clan.
Shimazu Morohisa was the sixth head of the Shimazu clan.
Shimazu Ujihisa was the seventh head of the Shimazu clan.
Shimazu Yuihisa was the eight head of the Shimazu clan.
Shimazu Motohisa was the ninth head of the Shimazu clan.
Shimazu Hisatoyo was the tenth head of the Shimazu clan.
Shimazu Tadakuni was the eleventh head of the Shimazu clan.
Shimazu Tachihisa was the twelfth head of the Shimazu clan.
Shimazu Tadamasa was the thirteenth head of the Shimazu clan.
Shimazu Tadataka was the fourteenth head of the Shimazu clan.
Shimazu Katsuhisa (
?, September 8, 1503 November 9, 1573) was the head of the Shimazu clan and the
third son of Shimazu Tadamasa following theSengoku or Warring States period of 16th century Japan. He contested leadership
of the Shimazu clan against the fifth head of the Satsuma branch of the clan Shimazu Sanehisa. Losing the contest, he was
expelled to Bungo Province. He later offered a proposal to welcome Shimazu Takahisa of the Mimasaka branch of
the Shimazu as the head of the clan and was finally successful in ousting Sanehisa. Katsuhisa tried to rule the clan,
essentially as the adopted father of Takahisa, but was expelled by Takahisa himself for opposing his policies. According to the
record kept by theShimazu clan, it is said that he travelled to and fro for rest of his life.
Shimazu Takahisa (
?, May 28, 1514 July 15, 1571), the son of Shimazu Tadayoshi, was a daimyo during
Japan's Sengoku period. He was the fifteenth head of theShimazu clan. On 1526, Takahisa was adopted as the successor
to Shimazu Katsuhisa and became head of the clan. He launched a series of campaigns to reclaim three
provinces: Satsuma,Osumi, and Hyga. While he made some progress, it would be up to the next generation in
the Shimazu family to successfully reclaim them. He nurtured such future leaders likeShimazu Yoshihisa and his
brothers Yoshihiro, Toshihisa and Iehisa who would, for a short time, see the Shimazu clan take over the entire island
of Kysh. Takahisa actively promoted relationships with foreign people and countries. He was the first daimyo to bring
Western firearms into Japan, following the shipwreck of a number of Portuguese on Tanegashima in 1543. In 1549, he
welcomed St. Francis Xavier. He granted the Jesuit protection to spread Christianity in his domain, but later retracted his
support of Christianity under pressure from local Buddhist monks. Takahisa also held a diplomatic relationship with the Ryky
Kingdom.
Shimazu Yoshihisa (
?, February 9, 1533 March 5, 1611) was a daimyo of Satsuma Province and the eldest
son of Shimazu Takahisa. His mother was a daughter ofNyurai'in Shigesato ( ), Yukimado ( ). Shimazu
Yoshihiro and Shimazu Toshihisa are his brothers. His childhood name was Torajumaru ( ) but went by the name
of Matasaburo ( ). On his genpuku, he took the name of Tadayoshi( ) but after receiving a kanji from
the shogun Ashikaga Yoshiteru, changed to Yoshitatsu (). He later changed his name to Yoshihisa. He married an aunt and
after her death, married a daughter of Tanegashima Tokiaki. In 1566, he succeeded as the head of Shimazu clan after his
father to become the sixteenth leader. Working together with his brother Yoshihiro, Toshihisa, and Shimazu Iehisa, he
launched a campaign to unify Kysh. Starting in 1572 with the win against Ito clan at the battle of Kizaki, Yoshihisa would win
victories after victories. In 1578, he defeated thetomo clan at the battle of Mimigawa, in 1583 against Ryzji clan, and on
1584 against Aso clan. By the middle of 1580s, the Shimazu clan would control most of Kysh with the exception of Otomo's
domain and a unification was not far into the future. However, in 1587 Toyotomi Hideyoshi launched a campaign to pacify
Kysh with an overwhelming force of over 200,000, at least five times the number under Yoshihisa's troops,
and Shimazu troop was driven back to Satsuma province where they were forced to surrender. Most of domains they had
conquered were divided by Hideyoshi and the Shimazu clan managed to retain only Satsuma Province and Osumi Province.
Yoshihisa shaved his head to surrender showing that he would become a Buddhist monk if his life was spared. His name as a
monk was Ryuhaku ( ) but it is unclear whether he retired to have Yoshihiro rule. As a retainer under Hideyoshi, his
younger brother Yoshihiro controlled troops, but it is believed that Yoshihisa still managed day-to-day affairs in the domain.
Yoshihisa did not have a son to succeed him, so he had Yoshihiro's son, Shimazu Tadatsune marry the third
daughter Kameju ( ) and adopted him as the successor. After Hideyoshi made decision on Yoshihisa's domain, Yoshihisa
was invited by Tokugawa Ieyasu to Fushimi Castle. It is said that after asked repeatedly by Ieyasu and his retainers on how he
almost unified Kysh, Yoshihisa finally relented and said:
"My three younger brothers led by Yoshihiro as well as retainers like Niiro Tadamoto fought so well united under the same
goal, I never had a chance to show bravery in a battle. I only had to wait in the Kagoshima Castle for news brought by
messengers of their victories." After Yoshihisa left, Ieyasu told his retainers that "(Yoshihisa had, as) a general let retainers
under him work to the best of their abilities. This is how a great general should be."
He died of an illness in 1611. His posthumous name was . He was buried at what had once been the site
of Fukushoji in Kagoshima, Kagoshima and there is still a tombstone along with all other leaders of the clan. There are also
monuments built in his memory at Kokubun city, Ima Kumano Kannonji ( ) in Kyoto, and Koyasan. There is no
portrait of Yoshihisa remaining but in Taiheiji at Kawauchi, Kagoshima, there is a bronze figure of Yoshihisa of the surrender
against Hideyoshi that was made after he died. His knowledge of culture is not widely known but he had Hosokawa
Yusai teach him classic literatures and Kampaku Konoe Wakihisa who was skilled in, but not limited to wakaand renga was
said to have frequented Yoshihisa's house.
Shimazu Yoshihiro (
?, August 21, 1535 August 30, 1619) was the second son
of Shimazu Takahisa and younger brother ofShimazu Yoshihisa. It had traditionally been believed that
he became the seventeenth head of the Shimazu clan after Yoshihisa, but it is currently believed that
he let Yoshihisa keep his position. He was a skilled general and the victory against Ito clan at
the battle of Kizaki on 1572 is counted as one of his many victories. He contributed greatly to the
unification of Kysh. On 1587, facing Toyotomi Hideyoshi's troops that sought to pacify Kysh,
Yoshihiro pressed for a war even after his brother and the head of clan Yoshihisa surrendered. After
Yoshihisa repeatedly asked for the surrender, Yoshihiro finally did surrender. After Yoshihisa became a
Buddhist monk, it had been believed that he became the head of the clan but the real power
remained in Yoshihisa's hands. He had been a willing and a skillful general for Hideyoshi. On both
1592 and 1597 of the Seven-Year War, Yoshihiro set his foot on the Korean peninsula and successfully
carried out a series of battles. On 1597, working together with Todo Takatora, Kat Yoshiaki andKonishi Yukinaga, Yoshihiro
defeated Won Kyun's navy. At the Battle of Sacheon ( ) in 1598, facing Ming army counting 37,000, Yoshihiro defeated
them with only 7,000 soldiers. Shimazu troops under Yoshihiro were called "Oni-Shimazu (literal translation-Shimazu demons
or Shimazu ogres)" by Ming. On the final battle of the war, the Battle of Noryang, Yoshihiro's objective was to cross the
Noryang Strait, link up with Konishi and retreat to Japan. The Korean admiral Yi Soon Shin that had obstructed Yoshiaki died in
this battle. Afterwards, Yoshihiro rescued the Japanese commanders and returned to Japan. For the Battle of Sekigahara on
1600, Yoshihiro was supposed to take the side of Tokugawa Ieyasu, but he was crushed by Torii Mototada on arriving for a
rescue at Fushimi Castleand after being humiliated, took the side of Ishida Mitsunari instead. Yet Yoshihiro could not get along
with Mitsunari as well, who did not listen to any of Yoshihiro's plan including surprise night attack on the day before the actual
battle. On the day of the battle, Yoshihiro and his troop of 1500 simply held ground and did not fight at all. After the rest of
Mitsunari's side was wiped out, Yoshihiro was stranded in at least 30,000 of Ieyasu's troop. Vastly outnumbered, Yoshihiro
tried to make a charge against Ieyasu himself but afterShimazu Toyohisa demanded that he not kill himself over a
meaningless battle, Yoshihiro instead chose to charge straight through Ieyasu's troop to make an exit at the other side. By
having his troop make a fighting retreat called Sutegamari() where until certain number of men died holding a position
and repelling an attack, the main body of army fought as well. Toyohisa and the bulk of troop died, but the charge and the
retreat was a success and fatally wounded Ii Naomasa. After beating back the chase, he picked up his wife at Sumiyoshi
of Settsu Province and returned to Satsuma Province by ships. After recognizing why and how Yoshihiro behaved on the battle
field, Ieyasu had Shimazu clan retain its domain and let Yoshihiro's son Shimazu Tadatsune succeed him. Yoshihiro retired
to Sakurajima and took up teaching younger generations. He died in 1619 and several of his retainers who had fought
alongside him followed him by committing suicide. Yoshihiro was essential to the Shimazu clan and both Ieyasu and Hideyoshi
tried to divide the clan by treating Yoshihiro well, but treating the elder brother Yoshihisa badly, which did not succeed. He
was a devoted Buddhist, and built a monument for enemy troops during the Seven-Year War. He is a playable character
in Pokmon Conquest (Pokmon + Nobunaga's Ambition in Japan), with his partner Pokmon being Gurdurr and Conkeldurr.
Shimazu Tadatsune ( ?, November 27, 1576 April 7, 1638) was a tozama daimyo of Satsuma, the first to hold
it as a formal fief (han) under the Tokugawa shogunate, and the first Japanese to rule over the Ryky Kingdom. As lord of
Satsuma, he was among the most powerful lords in Japan at the time, and formally submitted to Tokugawa Ieyasu in 1602, to
prove his loyalty, being rewarded as a result with the name Matsudaira Iehisa; Matsudaira being a branch family of the
Tokugawa, and "Ie" of "Iehisa" being taken from "Ieyasu", this was a great honor. As of 1603, his holdings amounted to
605,000 koku. Tadatsune was the third son of Shimazu Yoshihiro. Since Yoshihiro's elder brother Shimazu Yoshihisa did not
have a son and his other elder brother Shimazu Hisakazu died of illness in Korea, he was deemed successor to their uncle and
he later took the name of Iehisa (). Like his father and uncle, he was known for bravery on the battlefield, and during the
latter half of Hideyoshi's invasions of Korea, fighting beside his father, he helped drive off theMing army of over 100,000 men
with only 8000 men. As head of the Shimazu clan, he sought to remove corrupt or disloyal counselors, and to reform the clan
leadership. To this end, in 1599, he killed a long-time retainer and kar, Ijuin Tadamune as well as his son Ijuin Tadazane when
they tried to part with the Shimazu clan. In 1602, he became the head of his clan but his father held real power until 1619. In
1609, Tadatsune led an expeditionary force to the Ryky Kingdom, subjugating it and using it to effect trade with China. The
Rykys were allowed to remain semi-independent, and would not be formally annexed by Japan until after the Meiji
Restoration (1868); if China knew that the Rykys were controlled by the Japanese, trade would have come to an end. Thus,
Tadatsune forced this unusual status upon the Kingdom.
Shimazu Mitsuhisa was the twentieth head of the Shimazu clan.

Shimazu Tsunataka was the twenty first head of the Shimazu clan.
Shimazu Yoshitaka was the twenty second head of the Shimazu clan.
Shimazu Tsugutoyo was the twenty third head of the Shimazu clan.
Shimazu Munenobu was the twenty fourth head of the Shimazu clan.
Shimazu Shigetoshi was the twenty fifth head of the Shimazu clan.
Shimazu Shigehide was the twenty sixth head of the Shimazu clan.
Shimazu Narinobu was the twenty seventh head of the Shimazu clan.
Shimazu Narioki (
?, December 1, 1791 October 7, 1859) was a Japanese feudal lord (daimyo) of the Edo
period, in the line of Shimazu clan lords of Satsuma Domain 1809-1851. He was the father of Shimazu Nariakira and Shimazu
Hisamitsu.
Shimazu Nariakira (
?, April 28, 1809 August 24, 1858) was a Japanese feudal lord (daimy) of the Edo
period, the 28th in the line of Shimazu clan lords of Satsuma Domain. He was renowned as an intelligent and wise lord, and
was greatly interested inWestern learning and technology. He was enshrined after death as the Shinto kami Terukuni
Daimyjin ( ?) in May 1863. Shimazu Nariakira was born at the Satsuma domain's estate in Edo, on April 28, 1809.
He rose to power as daimy of the domain of Satsuma only after surviving a gruesome and arduous war within his own family
and domain, known as the Oyura Sd or the Takasaki Kuzure. He faced much opposition in Satsuma since he spent most of
his life in Edo; as such he was considered a stranger in his own domain. In his quest to prepare Satsuma for potential Western
aggression, he also faced many opposing military schools of thought in Satsuma who disagreed with the Shimazu familys
plan for strengthening coastal defense. Nariakira did not see eye to eye with his father, Shimazu Narioki, or his fathers chief
advisor, Zusho Hirosato. Both Narioki and Zusho were wary of the Tokugawa shogunate. Zusho also saw many similarities in
Nariakira and his grandfather, Shigehide. Shigehide also had a great interest in Dutch studies as well as scientific and
industrial projects, which promptly led to the deterioration of the domains financial position. Having worked so hard to
rehabilitate and strengthen the treasury of Satsuma, Zusho did not encourage Nariakiras ambitious and costly program for a
military build-up. Narioki and Zushos mutual disdain and mistrust for Nariakira led to their endeavoring to isolate Nariakira
from Satsumas affairs, which entailed withholding or all together ceasing the flow from all sources of information regarding
Satsumas officials or their dealings with the shogunate. Another formidable and dangerous obstacle for Nariakira in not only
his plans to bolster the defenses of all of Japan but also his ascendancy to daimy of Satsuma was Yura, the mother of his
half-brother, Hisamitsu. By the time Nariakira had arrived in Satsuma to address a crisis related to the Ryky Kingdom (a
vassal state under Satsuma) in 1846, Yura had used her charm to thoroughly convince Narioki to promote the interests of her
son Hisamitsu over Nariokis legitimate son and heir-apparent (Nariakira). Zusho, Narioki, Yura, and Hisamitsu were the key
members of the coalition which rallied other Satsuma bureaucrats who felt threatened by Nariakiras immense and highly
intimidating intelligence, and tried to impede all attempts Nariakira made to retire his father as daimyand take his place.
Nariakira arrived in Satsuma to attempt to resolve the Ryky crisis, as per the orders of shogunal high official Abe Masahiro,
on June 25, 1846. A French ship had arrived in Ryky in 1844, and two British ships the following year, demanding treaties of
amity and commerce; as the kingdom was semi-independent and not generally regarded to be part of Japan proper, this
presented a dilemma. Nariakira and Abe Masahiro decided in the end that, despite the shogunate's policies of seclusion, such
relations should be allowed in Ryky, rather than risking violent conflict with the Western powers. On March 8, 1847, Narioki
arrived in Satsuma, making Nariakiras position, something equivalent to deputy to his father, obsolete. After essentially
having the reins of power wrenched from his hands by his own father, Nariakira left Satsuma for Edo. The authority formerly
vested him was clearly and quickly being shifted to his half brother, Hisamitsu . Hisamitsu was rapidly elevated through the
ranks of his fathers court soon after Nariakiras departure from Satsuma for Edo. He was placed in charge of the newly
created office of military service of Satsuma in October 1847. In 1848, Narioki appointed Hisamitsu steward of Chosa District,
with the responsibility of acting on behalf of the daimy in all military matters in the area. At about the same time, Hisamitsu
was given the highly respected post of hancouncilor, a rank which, according to the instructions accompanying the
appointment, placed him at the top of the social scale. At ceremonial occasions, Hisamitsu was ordered by his father to sit at
a place higher than that of the deputy in charge of the daimy ofSatsumas castle. Narioki even went so far as to place
Hisamitsu in charge of all of Satsuma whenever the daimy chose to leave Satsuma for any reason, business or pleasure. It
was apparent that Hisamitsu was being groomed to become the next daimy, completely disregarding the fact that,
by primogeniture, Nariakira was supposed to be the heir-apparent. To further discredit and impede Nariakiras rise to lord of
Satsuma, Yura was rumored to have asked at least five spiritual leaders to cast spells on Nariakiras eldest sons as well as
take other measures to curse Nariakiras children. Many of Nariakiras followers believed Yura was the source of the
subsequent deaths of his eldest children. This belief caused many of them to call for the assassination of Yura, her son
Hisamitsu, and Zusho, whom they felt also played a hand in the deaths of Nariakiras eldest children. Nariakira was able to
restrain them; upon hearing of their plans for murder, Narioki began rooting out Nariakiras supporters and ordering their
deaths byseppuku. The conflict had gotten so far out of hand that Nariakira was left with no choice but to request aid from
Abe Masahiro. Abe, seeing that Nariakira was being hindered in his proceeding with the Ryky crisis by his own father and
family retainers, aided in getting Narioki to retire and removing Zusho. Abe first went about the task of removing Zusho, who
was greatly relied upon by Narioki, by inviting him to Edo. [7] Abes stated purpose was a desire to discuss the Ryky crisis and
its current handling. In the process of the conversation, Abe began to ask Zusho a line of question ing that made it apparently
clear to Zusho that Abe, as well as the Tokugawa shogun, knew the truth of the illegal Satsuma-Ry ky-Western trade
relations, which were being carried out against the shogunate's policy of seclusion. Zushos devotion to Narioki pushed him to
take full responsibility for the illicit trade by committing seppuku on December 18, 1848. On December 3, 1850, Narioki was
called to Edo by the shogun and presented with a prized set of tea utensils, indicating the shogun's desire for Narioki to
retire. On February 3, 1851, Nairoki retired and Shimazu Nariakira was made daimy of Satsuma.
Nariakira was considered one of the wisest daimy of his time, thanks to his love of education. In order
to better understand this point, his background and education must be considered. In 1812, at age
three, Nariakira was designated the heir to the Satsuma lordship by his father. As with
any daimys heir, Nariakira was prepared for his future role, by receiving a well-rounded education in
the martial and scholarly arts. As stated above, Nariakira shared his grandfather Shigehides fascination
with Western culture and learning. The young Nariakira was fascinated by his grandfathers collection of
western items, which included clocks, musical instruments, telescopes, microscopes, and weapons. In
the course of his education, he was also taught how to read and write Roman letters, and would later
use Roman letters to write Japanese words as a personal form of code. Shigehide also introduced
Nariakira to Philipp Franz von Siebold, a German physician serving as the director of the Dutch East
India Company (Vereenigde Oostindische Compagnie)in Nagasaki, making him one of the few Japanese
to have actually met a Westerner. After he became daimy of Satsuma, Nariakira had Minayoshi Hotoku, a Satsuma
physician, to build the Iroha-maru, one of the first Western-style ships built in Japan. It was based on Minayoshis 6-foot-long
(1.8 m), 3-foot-wide (0.91 m) model. Nariakira then built a shipyard for Western-style shipbuilding at Sakurajima. He carried
his love of Western culture into the military of Satsuma where he implemented Western-style cavalry and demanded annual
military field maneuvers. However, without the Satsuma budget that had been so carefully restored by his enemy Zusho,
none of this would have been possible. He also began enacting educational changes in Satsuma geared at bringing in
Western science and technology. Nariakira established theRangaku Koshujo, a school for the study of the Dutch language and
Western culture. He would frequently visit schools and ask students to explain the meaning of the Confucian texts, to ensure
that their Western learning did not corrupt their sense of nationalism. So strong was Nariakiras desire to raise well-educated
youths that he set aside four koku annually to feed starving scholars, essentially a form of financial aid or scholarship. His
goal in promoting education in Satsuma was to make sure the youths of Satsuma were taught to master themselves, rule
their homes wisely, preserve national peace, and trust the universal power.
In 1848, Shimazu obtained the
first daguerreotype camera ever imported into Japan, and ordered his retainers to study it and produce working photographs.
Due to the limitations of the lens used and the lack of formal training, it took many years for a quality photograph to be
created, but on September 17, 1857, a portrait of Shimazu in formal attire was produced. This photograph became an object
of worship in the Terukuni Shrine ( Terukuni jinja?) (also referred to as Shkoku Shrine) after Shimazu's death, but it
later became missing. Lost for a century, the daguerreotype was discovered in a warehouse in 1975 and was later
determined to be the oldest daguerreotype in existence that was created by a Japanese photographer. For this reason, it was
designated an Important Cultural Property by the government of Japan in 1999, the first photograph ever given this honor. In
the course of his life, Nariakira made many friends in high places. These connections came in handy during his efforts to force
the retirement of his father. Abe Masahiro, who at the time was a rj, was one of these friends. Abe spoke on behalf of the
Tokugawa shogun in regards to Japans national military defense and was the one who placed Nariakira in charge of
Satsumas dealing with the Ryky Western Trade Treaty crisis. Abe, and indirectly, the Tokugawa shogun, were disturbed by
Nariakiras removal from responsibility over the Ryky Western Trade Treaty crisis because their policy concerning the crisis
was predicated on their trust in him, not in his father or Zusho Hirosato. Narioki and Zusho had already proven themselves
untrustworthy by not being completely reliable on matters concerning Ryky. Abe knew that the only way Nariakira could
gain control of the Ryky crisis was if his father and Zusho were removed; through Abes intervention, this too was
accomplished. Since Narioki and Zusho together ceased the flow of information regarding Satsumas officials or their dealings
with Ryky to Nariakira, Nariakira had to establish his own information-gathering network. He relied on Date Munenari of
Uwajima to explain his predicament to the Tokugawa shogunate and Abe. He instructed his associates Yamaguchi Sadayasu
and Shimazu Hisataka to gather information in Satsuma for him as well as keep a close watch on Zushos activities with
special emphasis on goods and money being brought into the domain. Nariakira then decided it was time to make his bid for
the lordship of Satsuma. He relied on Date Munenari to report the situation for him and gain the sympathies of Abe. In a letter
addressed to Date on August 27, 1848, Nariakira thanks him for obtaining Abes assurance that he would overlook Nairoki
and Zushos transgressions and not take Satsuma to court as long as the Ryky problem was resolved satisfactorily. Dates
correspondence with Abe served to hasten Nariokis retirement and Nariakiras ascendancy as daimy of Satsuma. Once
Nariakira became daimy, he needed loyal men to ensure that Yura and Nariokis continued efforts to undermine his power
did not succeed. Saig Takamori, a low-ranking Satsuma samurai, was promoted from assistant clerk, to Nariakiras attendant,
in 1854. kubo Toshimichi was exiled by Narioki for supporting Nariakira, but once Nariakira came to power he was pardoned
and rose rapidly through the ranks. Saig and kubo worked on Nariakira's behalf, speaking with Nariaki, the lord of Mito to
convince him to back Nariakiras view that government should have greater focus on the emperor and less on the
shogun. Saigo and Okubo adopted many of Nariakiras views, which would later become the foundation of the new Meiji
government. These views included centralizing the government around the emperor, and Westernizing the Japanese military.
Shortly before his death, Nariakira was left with only a two-year-old son (Tetsumaru) and eight-year-old daughter (Teruhime).
He had been forced to ask Narioki to decide between Hisamitsu or Hisamitsu's son Tadayoshi to succeed him as daimy. Saig
and kubo felt the death of all of Nariakira's viable heirs was caused by Yura and wanted retributio n, but Nariakira would not
allow it. On July 8, 1858, Nariakira was supervising the joint preparatory maneuvers in Tempozan for sending 3,000 Satsuma
soldiers to Edo, and he succumbed to the heat. He was transported to Tsurumaru Castle, where he died on the 16th. A few
years after his death, he was deified as a Shinto kami, Terukuni-daimyjin.
Shimazu Tadayoshi ( ?) (May
22, 1840 December 26, 1897) was a Japanese daimyo of the

late Edo period, who ruled the Satsuma Domain as its 11th and final lord. During his tenure, much of the
political power in Satsuma was held by his father,Hisamitsu. He had three wives: Teruko, died in childbirth
1869 and with her one daughter, second wife: Yasuko he had son died in childbirth 1879, third wife: Sumiko,
died 1886. He also had two Concubines: Sumako Yamazaki, 1850-1927 and with her 12 children including
Chikako Shimazu, grandmother of the current Emperor and Concubine: Ku Hishikari, died 1960, with her 5
children.
Shimazu Tadashige (
?, 20 October 1886 4 April 1968), was the son of Shimazu

Tadayoshi and 30th head of the Shimazu clan. He was a naval officer, and rear admiral in the Imperial Japanese Navy. His wife
was the daughter of Tokudaiji Sanetsune. A native of Kagoshima, Shimazu was largely raised at the Shimazu residence
in Tokyo, where he attended the GakushuinPeers School. In 1904, he entered the Imperial Japanese Naval Academy, and
graduated from the 35th class ranked 79th out of 172 cadets. He served his midshipman duty aboard
the cruiser Itsukushima and battleship Fuji,
and
after
commissioned
as
an ensign he
was
assigned
to
the
cruisers Katori and Izumo. Shimazu returned to specialized weaponry schools, and became a torpedo and naval
artillery expert. As a sub-lieutenant, he served on the battleship Iwami and again on Katori. From 1911-1913, he left active
service to assume his seat in the House of Peers, returning in December 1914 to the battleship Settsu after having
completed navigation and advanced gunnery training. As lieutenant, he served aboard the Tsukuba and Kawachi during World
War I, but not in a combat situation. After graduation from the Naval War College (Japan) in December 1920, he was
promoted to lieutenant commander. He went England at his own expense from December 1921 to 1923 and on his return was
appointed to the Imperial Japanese Navy General Staff, and became an instructor at the Naval War College. He was promoted
to commander in December 1924. Shimazu was then appointed as military attach to England from December 1928 to
December 1930. While in England, he was promoted to captain. After his return to Japan, Shimazu served on the Navy
General Staff, and was promoted to rear admiral on 15 November 1935. He retired from active service a month later, on 15
December 1935. After retirement, he served in an advisory capacity to the Gakushuin. In the postwar era, he was involved in
a number of financial scandals, notably with regards to the Shimazu Kosan Company. He was forced to sell off most of his
inheritance to make ends meet, including the Shimazu clan archives, which went to Tokyo University. He died in 1968 at the
age of 83.
Asakura clan
The Asakura clan ( Asakura-shi?) are descendants of Prince Kusakabe (662-689), son of Emperor Temmu (631-686).
The family was a line of daimy (feudal lords) which, along with the Azai clan, opposed Oda Nobunaga in the late 16th
century. They were defeated by Nobunaga at the battle of Anegawa in 1570, and all but eliminated when their home castle
of Ichijdani was taken three years later.
Asakura Toshikage (1428-1481) was head of Asakura clan in second half 15 century.
Asakura Sadakage ( ?, March 3, 1473 April 11, 1512) was the son of Asakura Ujikage and proclaimed as head
of Asakura during the early Sengoku Period of Feudal Japan.
Asakura Norikage ( ?, 1477 September 23, 1555), also known
as Asakura Steki ( ), was the eighth

son of Asakura Toshikage and a powerful figure during the early Sengoku Period of Feudal Japan. In 1506, he led the Asakura
to victory against militant monks from Hongan-ji in battle at the Kuzuryu River, despite unfavorable numbers. In 1548, he
became a priest and changed his name to Soteki; however, this did not keep him from engaging in war. He engaged in his
last campaign at the age of 79 against Ikko adherents. He died of natural causes during this campaign.
Asakura Takakage (1493-1546) was head of Asakura clan in first half 16 century.
Asakura Yoshikage (

?, October 12, 1533 September 16, 1573) was a
Japanese daimyo of the Sengoku period (1467 1573) who ruled a part of Echizen Province in presentday Fukui Prefecture. Yoshikage's conflicts with Oda Nobunaga (1534 1582) resulted in his death and
the destruction of the Asakura clan and its castle, Ichijdani Castle. Yoshikage was born at the Asakura
clan castle in Echizen Province, Ichijdani Castle, in the present-day Kidanouchi district of Fukui,Fukui
Prefecture. His father was Asakura Tokakage (1493 1548) and his mother is presumed to be the
daughter of Takeda Motomitsu. The Asakura had displaced the Shiba clan as the shugo military
commanders of part of Echizen in 1471. Yoshikage succeeded his father as head of the Asakura clan and
castle lord of Ichijdani Castle in 1548. He proved to be adept at political and diplomatic management,
markedly demonstrated by the Asakura negotiations with the Ikk-ikki in Echizen. As a result of the
negotiations and effective governance by Yoshikage, Echizen enjoyed a period of relative domestic
stability compared to the rest ofSengoku era Japan. Consequently, Echizen became a site for refugees fleeing the violence in
the Kansai region. Ichijdani became a center of culture modeled on the capital at Kyto. After the capture of Kyoto, Ashikaga
Yoshiaki appointed Yoshikage regent and requested Asakura aid in driving Nobunaga out of the capital. As a result, Oda
Nobunaga launched an invasion of Echizen. Due to Yoshikages lack of military skill, Oda's forces were successful at the Siege
of Kanegasaki in mi Province, leaving the entire Asakura Domain open to invasion. Yoshikage benefited from the military
conflicts between Azai Nagamasa (1545 1573), brother-in-law of Oda Nobunaga. Azai had launched a pincer attack strategy
against Nobunaga in Kanegasaki, but the coalition of Asakura and Azai forces failed in the task of capturing Nobunaga. In
the Battle of Anegawa in 1570, Yoshikaga and Nagamasa were defeated by the numerically superior Tokugawa clan headed
by Tokugawa Ieyasu (1543 1616). Yoshikage fled to Hiezan after the Battle of Anegawa and negotiated a reconciliation with
Nobunaga and was able to avoid conflict for three years. Yoshikage was eventually betrayed by his cousin, Asakura
Kageakira (1529 1574) in 1573. He was forced to commit suicide by seppuku at Rokub Kensh-ji, a temple which was
located in present-dayno, Fukui Prefecture. He was 41 years old. [1]] The Asakura clan was destroyed with the death of
Yoshikage. The former Asakura residence in Fukui Prefecture was excavated in 1967 and revealed the ruins of the castle,
residences, and gardens of Ichijdani. The site has been designated aSpecial Places of Scenic Beauty, Special Historic Sites,
and an Important Cultural Properties of Japan as the Ichijdani Asakura Family Historic Ruins. The site covers 278 hectares
(690 acres).
Asakura Kagetake (
?, 1536 September 25, 1575) was a Japanese samurai of the Sengoku era and head of
Asakura clan around 1570.
Amago clan
The Amago clan ( Amago-shi?), descended from the Emperor Uda (868-897) by the Sasaki clan (Uda-Genji). Sasaki
Takahisa in the 14th century, having lost his parents at the age of three years, he was brought up by a nun ( ama in
Japanese). He was the first to take the name of Amago (nun's son) in her memory. The Amago fought the uchi clan or
the Mri clan (who had been among their vassals), during Japan's Sengoku period. Amago Tsunehisa (1458-1541), great
grandson of Takahisa inherited from his father Kiyosada and his grandfather Mochihisa the office of shugo of Izumo
Province and resided at the castle of Toda. For much of the next hundred years, the clan battled with the uchi and Mri, who
controlled neighboring provinces, and fell into decline when Tomita castle fell to the Mri in 1566. Amago Katsuhisa tried to
regain prestige for the clan by joining the forces of Oda Nobunaga, invaded Tajima and Inaba provinces, but was defeated and
died in the Siege of Kzukiby the Mri in 1578.
Amago Kiyosada (d. 1487) was head of Amago clan.

Amago Tsunehisa (
?, December 25, 1458 - November 30, 1541) was a powerful warlord who gained the
hegemony in Chgoku region, Japan starting as a vassal of theRokkaku clan. He ruled the domains of Inaba, Hki,
Izumo, Iwami, Oki, Harima, Mimasaka, Bizen, Bitch, Bingo, and Aki. He was born to Amago Kiyosada as the eldest son. In
1473, he already acted as the deputy for his father and dealt with the Rokkaku clan on taxation of goods through Amago
clan's domain. He succeeded a deputy governor of Izumo province in 1477 and received a letterKei ( ) from the
Governor Kyogoku Masatsune's name. He was expelled by the Governor Kyogoku Masatsune in 1484. He came back two
years later taking the Rokkaku clan stronghold of Tomidajo with less than hundred of his troop. He gained full
control of Izumo in 1508 successfully subjugating powerful regional clans, called Kokujin. With uchi
Yoshioki heading to Kyoto in 1508, he secretly communicated with kokujin all over Chgoku region to counter
the powerfuluchi clan. He lost his eldest son and successor Amago Masahisa in 1513 battling Sakurai
Masamune but finally succeeded in controlling 11 domains by the 1520s. Samurai in Iwami and Aki who were
on the frontline of the battle between Amago and uchi were forced to walk the tight rope and Mri
Motonari who would eventually emerge victorious against both Amago and uchi was one of such samurai. His
late years were troubled by constant internal troubles. In 1532, he was forced to crash Amago Okihisa for
revolting at age of 74 and was left without a successor. In 1538, he handed over the Amago clan to Amago Haruhisa and
three years later, he died from illness fearing young Haruhisa may be too inexperienced. His burial name is "
" and is buried in Dokoji of Shimaneprefecture.
Amago Hisayuki (d. 1541) was head of Amago clan.

Amago Masahisa (1488-1513) was head of Amago clan.
Amago Okihisa (
?, 1497 - 1534) was head od Amago clan and third son of Tsunehisa. His childhood name
was Hikoshir ( ). He also called himself En'ya Okihisa ( ?) for the domain he ruled. He received Enya of
east Izumo Province and used Mount Ygai () for his castle. Like his elder brother Kunihisa, he was skilled in warfares.
Not satisfied with the size of his domain, he demanded another 700 Kan in addition to 3000 Kan he already owned. He raised
a revolt against Tsunehisa in 1532 suspecting Kamei Hidetsuna, the chief advisor to Tsunehisa had been plotting against him.
The Amago clan split into two and Kamei Toshitsuna, Hidetsuna's younger brother died fighting for Okihisa. He was driven out
of Enya and escaped. In 1534, he committed seppuku realizing that he would never be able to return to the clan.
Amago Haruhisa (
?, March 8, 1514 - January 9, 1561) was a powerful warlord in Chgoku

region, Japan. He is the second son of Amago Masahisa. Initially named Akihisa (), he changed his name to
Haruhisa in 1541 after Ashikaga Yoshiharu offered to let him use a kanji from his name. After his
father, Amago Masahisa, died early in battle, he became the head of Amago clan in 1537 after his grandfather
stepped down. He launched a series of invasions to expand his domain, going as far as Harima. But in 1540,
the Siege of Koriyama against Mri Motonari ended in a humiliating defeat, and many of his retainers defected
believing that Haruhisa's days were numbered. His grandfatherAmago Tsunehisa died the next year and uchi
Yoshitaka launched a counterattack to finish the Amago clan. Haruhisa managed to stave off the invasion,
encouraging those retainers who had defected earlier, and after gathering enough troops, managed to repel
it. From this point, Haruhisa worked to secure his footing and control of such domains
as Izumo, Hoki, Mimasaka, and Oki. When on 1551, uchi Yoshitaka was killed by Sue Harukata's rebellion, in
1552, the Muromachi shogunate offered Haruhisa lordship over eight domains including those four domains he already fully
controlled. In his later years, Haruhisa suddenly decided to kill his uncle Amago Kunihisa as well as those retainers under him
collectively calledShingt () from the town Shing which was their power base, resulting in a serious shortage of battleproven leaders. While it was generally thought, largely from various fiction works that emphasize Mori Motonari's prowess,
that this action was carried out by Motonari in order to weaken Haruhisa's power, it is now thought most likely that this was a
move by Haruhisa himself to solidify control of the Amago clan. When Sue Harutaka lost against Mori Motonari dying in
the Battle of Itsukushima, Haruhisa saw an opportunity to claim Iwami and making an alliance with Ogasawara clan of Iwami,
moved to claim Omori Silver Mine. Motonari launched a counterattack and both clashed in a string of battles with no clear
winner. Haruhisa collapsed in Gassantoda Castle on 1560 while engaged in a battle against Motonari and died on January 9. It
is written in Unyo Gunjitsuki that Amago Hisayuki commented that Haruhisa was "Quick to act, lacking in the discipling of a
general; quick to seek battle, lacking in forgiveness."
Amago Kunihisa (
?, 1492 November 25, 1554) was head of Amago clan. He was a son of Tsunehisa.
Kunihisa's faction was named Shingt ( ) after the town, Shingu where it was based. He had been called "On the
military matters, he is like a kami and a oni" from his father, Tsunehisa. But he often looked down on those who did not do
well on the battlefield and was obnoxious from time to time. In 1554, he was killed by Amago Haruhisa supposedly after Mri
Motonari tricked Haruhisa into believing that Kunihisa intended to take over Amago clan but one of the reasons may be that
Kunihisa had been too arrogant towards young Haruhisa. The death of Kunihisa and the purge of his faction significantly
damaged Amago clan and turned the balance against Mri clan in Mori's favor. Amago Katsuhisa was his grandson.
Amago Masahisa (d. 1554) was head of Amago clan around 1550.
Amago Katsuhisa (
?, 1553 August 8, 1578) was a remnant of the Amago clan, a powerful feudal clan in
the Chgoku region, Japan; backed-up by Yamanaka Yukimori, a vassal of the clan. He was born to Amago Masahisa in 1553.
In the following year, Katsuhisa's father and grandfather were killed by Amago Haruhisa, leading Katsuhisa to become
a Buddhist monk. After the Amago clan was overthrown by Mri Motonari in 1566, Yamanaka Yukimori supported Katsuhisa
against the Mri clan in 1568. He lost to Mri Terumoto at Nunobeyama in 1570 and fled to the island of Oki. Katsuhisa later
returned from Oki and captured Tajima and Inaba provinces, defending Kozuki Castle for Toyotomi Hideyoshi against the Mri
clan. He was attacked byKobayakawa Takakage and Kikkawa Motoharu, was defeated and committed suicide.
Amago Yoshihisa (
?, 1540 - October 14, 1610) was a daimy (lord) of Izumo Province. He was the eldest son
of Haruhisa and he and was given the childhood name of saburshir ( ?). After his father's sudden death on 1560, he
became the head of the clan to continue the fight against the Mri clan. While besieged in Toda Castle, Yoshihisa had a
retainer, Moriyama Hisakane executed after fearing a betrayal. This caused most of his remaining troops to desert and on
1566, he surrendered to Mri Motonari. Yoshihisa was granted of a wish to become a monk and was held in captive at Enmeiji.
With the head of clan gone, the Amago clan was forced to serve as retainers to other daimyo. Yoshihisa's monk name
is Yurin() and after Mri Terumoto became the head of Mri clan, he became a retainer under Terumoto.
Chsokabe clan
The Chsokabe clan ( Chsokabe-shi?) was a Japanese samurai clan of the Sengoku period, that controlled Tosa
Province (Modern day Kchi Prefecture), and laterShikoku Island. The clan is sometimes also known as Chsokame (
?). Chsokabe Motochika, who unified Shikoku, was the 21st Daimyo (or head) of the clan. In their early history of the
Sengoku Period, Chsokabe Kunichika's father - Kanetsugu, was killed by the Motoyama clan in 1508. Therefore, Kunichika
was raised by the aristocrat Ichij Husaie of the Ichij clan in Tosa Province. Later, towards the end of his life, Kunichika took
revenge on the Motoyama clan and destroyed them with the help of the Ichij in 1560.
Chsokabe Kanetsugu was head of Chsokabe clan around 1500. He was killed by the Motoyama clan in 1508
Chsokabe Kunichika (
?, 1504 July 8, 1560) was a powerful warlord in Tosa Province, Japan. He is the
son of Chsokabe Kanetsugu. His childhood name was Senyumaru (). After his father was killed by the Motoyama clan in
1508, Kunichika was raised by the aristocrat Ichij Husaie in Tosa Province. Kunichika was reconciled with the Motoya clan and
gathered strength. Kunichika won the Motoyama clan in 1560 and died soon after, and was succeeded by his son, Chsokabe
Motochika. In Shogun 2, it is said that Kunichika jumped off an imperial palace as a dare, and lived.
Chsokabe Motochika (
?, 1539 July 11, 1599[1]) was a Sengoku

period daimyo in Japan. He was the 21st chief of theChsokabe clan of Tosa Province (presentday Kchi Prefecture). He was the son and heir of Chsokabe Kunichika and his mother was a
daughter of the Sait clan of Mino Province. In 1575, Motochika was victorious at the Battle of
Watarigawa, gaining control of Tosa Province. Over the ensuing decade, he extended his power to all
of Shikoku. However, in 1585, Hashiba (later Toyotomi) Hideyoshi invaded that island with a force of
100,000 men, led byUkita Hideie, Kobayakawa Takakage, Kikkawa Motonaga, Hashiba Hidenaga,
and Hashiba Hidetsugu. Motochika surrendered, and forfeited Awa, Sanuki, and Iyo Provinces;
Hideyoshi
permitted
him
to
retain
Tosa.
Under
Hideyoshi,
Motochika
and
his
son Nobuchika participated in the invasion of neighboring Kysh, in which Nobuchika died. In 1590,
Motochika led a fleet in the Siege of Odawara, and also fought in the Japanese invasions of Korea in
1592. Motochika died in 1599 at age 61 at his mansion in Fushimi. His successor was Chsokabe
Morichika. He had two sons: Chsokabe Nobuchika (1565-1587) and Chsokabe
Morichika (1575-1615). He is a playable character in Pokmon Conquest (Pokmon + Nobunaga's Ambition in Japan), with
his partner Pokmon being Dewott and Samurott. In anime adaptation Sengoku Basara: Samurai Kings, he is a brash young
man and the leader of a pirate gang. Using a sharpened anchor on a chain-wound pole for a weapon, he can use fire to some
surprising effect.
Chsokabe Nobuchika (
?, 1565 January 1, 1587) was the eldest son of samurai lord Chsokabe
Motochika, and lived during the late Sengoku Period of Japanese history. After the subjugation of Shikoku by Toyotomi
Hideyoshi, Nobuchika and his father followed the Toyotomi into Kyushu. Nobuchika was caught in an ambush during the
campaign against the Shimazu and died.
Chsokabe Morichika (
?, 1575 May 11, 1615) was a Japanese samurai of the Azuchi-Momoyama

period through early Edo period. Once the ruler of Tosa Province, his fief was revoked by Tokugawa Ieyasu after the Battle of
Sekigahara. Morichika was the fourth son of Chsokabe Motochika, the daimyo of the Chosokabe family and vassal
of Toyotomi Hideyoshi. As ruler of Tosa Province in 1614 he joined forces with the Toyotomi to defend Osaka Castle against
the Tokugawa. He and his sons were beheaded on May 11, 1615, following the defeat of the Toyotomi and Chosokabe forces
at the Battle of Tennoji.
Azai clan
The Azai clan ( Azai-shi?) was a line of daimyo (feudal lords) during Japan's Sengoku period that was based in mi
Province (present day Shiga Prefecture). The Azai clan, along with the Asakura clan, opposed Oda Nobunaga in the late 16th
century. They were defeated by him at the Battle of Anegawa in 1570, and all but eliminated when their home castle, Odani
Castle, was taken three years later.
Azai Sukemasa (
?, 1491 January 21, 1546) built Odani Castle for the Azai clan, including his son Azai
Hisamasa, to rule. Sukemasa was a former Samurai under the Kygoku clan, but he gradually increased his power under an
internal struggle within the clan. He managed to become daimyo, a powerful feudal ruler, but became engaged in a perpetual
struggle against Rokkaku Sadayori. Sukemasa was completely overrun and forced to retreat into Echizen, but he managed to
maintain his independence with the help of the Asakura clan. While this alliance would prove to be a curse to the Azai clan, it
was essential to the clan's survival.
Azai Hisamasa (
Azai Hisamasa?, 1526 September 23, 1573) was a son of Azai Sukemasa and the second
head of the Azai clan. Hisamasa became the head of the clan in 1542 after his father died, but unlike his father, he was never
a strong leader. Losing domains against Rokkaku clan, he instead became a Rokkaku retainer. Hisamasa's retainers had
enough and after his son Azai Nagamasa won the Battle of Norada against a force at least twice the size of his led by Rokkaku
Yoshikata to win back independence, they forced Hisamasa into retirement. Yet, this retirement was not complete and
Hisamasa managed to hold some sway of the clan. This surfaced on 1570 after Oda Nobunaga who was allied with his son,
Azai Nagamasa, attacked Asakura Yoshikage who had supported Hisamasa against enemies like the Rokkaku clan. Hating
Nobunaga for his personality, Hisamasa demanded that the Azai clan pay back the support of Asakura clan and forced a war
by breaking the alliance. It is thought that Nagamasa opposed him and believed that the alliance could somehow be mended
over time since he refused to divorce his wife, Oichi, but he failed to gain enough support to overturn Hisamasa. On
1573, Odani Castle was besieged by Nobunaga's forces, and facing a loss Hisamasa committed seppuku. He had son: Azai
Nagamasa (1545-1573).
Azai Nagamasa (
?, 1545 August 28, 1573) was a daimyo during the Sengoku period of Japan. His clan,
the Azai, were located in northern mi Province, east of Lake Biwa. He was both the brother-in-law of Oda Nobunaga, starting
in 1564, and one of Nobunaga's enemies from 1570-1573. Nagamasa and his clan were utterly destroyed by Oda Nobunaga
in August 1573. Major battles of Azai Nagamasa include the battle of Anegawa in 1570 and the many sieges of Odani castle
between 1570 and 1573. Azai Nagamasa was the son of Azai Hisamasa, from whom he inherited clan leadership in 1560.
Hisamasa had been compelled to step down by many of his retainers in favor of his son, Nagamasa. Hisamasa retired, and
would later commit suicide along with his son in August 1573. Nagamasa successfully battled both Rokkaku
Yoshitaka and Sait Tatsuoki between 1560 and 1564. He is remembered as being a capable commander of troops on the
battlefield. He married Oda Nobunaga's sister Oichi in 1564. Nobunaga desired peaceful relations with the Azai clan because
of their strategic position in between Oda clan land's and the capitol, Kyoto. In 1570, Oda Nobunaga declared war on
the Asakura family of Echizen. The Asakura and Azai had been allies since the time of Nagamasa's grandfather. This sudden
war between two Azai clan allies is reported to have divided the clan. Many retainers wished to honor the alliance with the
Asakura, while Nagamasa himself is reported to have favored staying neutral, essentially siding with Nobunaga. In the end,
the Azai clan chose to honor the generations-old alliance with the Asakura and came to their aid. Initially, this decision
caused Nobunaga's army, which was marching upon the Asakura's lands to retreat back to Kyoto. However, within a few
months the forces of Nobunaga were again on the march, but this time they marched on Azai lands.
In the summer of 1570, Oda Nobunaga and Tokugawa Ieyasu brought an army estimated between 2030,000 men into Northern Omi. The Azai called upon their allies, the Asakura, for assistance. The
Asakura responded by sending troops. In either June or July, the two sides met at the battle of
Anegawa. The combined Azai and Asakura force numbered between 15-20,000 men. The outcome is
recorded elsewhere, but briefly: The battle was strongly contested by both sides. Nobunaga is
recorded as having decided that his force should directly confront the numerically inferior Azai clan
force, while Ieyasu would engage the Asakura. While the Oda were being held at bay, and perhaps
even slowly losing ground to the Azai - who had fought against numerically superior forces in the past
- Ieyasu's force was apparently quickly gaining the advantage against the Asakura. Ieyasu, or
perhaps one of his battle commanders, decided to send part of the Tokugawa force into the Azai
flank, forcing the Azai to retreat, and guaranteeing victory. However, the battle was strategically
indecisive because the Oda shortly withdrew. Over the course of the next two years, with the
exception of occasional interventions by the Shogun, Azai Nagamasa was under constant threat of
Nobunaga aggression into Omi. Often these threats manifested into sieges of the Azai Capitol, Odani. During this period the
Azai are seen as being loosely aligned with numerous anti-Oda forces, including the Asakura, the Miyoshi, the Rokkaku, and
several religious complexes. In 1573, Oda laid siege to Odani. Although the Asakura sent a relief force, Nobunaga defeated
this force and chased the Asakura into their lands. Shortly thereafter, the Asakura were destroyed. Nobunaga then returned
south to prosecute the siege of Odani. Nagamasa had no hope of winning, and chose to commit seppuku. Before dying, he
and his wife Oichi sent out their two sons to be hidden in far off place that only they knew of, while he sent out his three
daughters and his wife, Nobunaga's sister, to live with Nobunaga. They were allowed to live. Later on, Oda convinced Oichi to
tell him where she had sent her infant son Manpukaru saying that he wanted the boy to live with and raise him. Nagamasa's
male heir, Manpukumaru, was put to the sword on Oda Nobunaga's orders by his general Hideyoshi and the head be put on a
stake for all to see. Oda made sure no one told his sister, Oichi of this but soon after, since she hadn't heard word of her son
yet, came to that suspicion. There are reports that Nobunaga bore a strong grudge against Nagamasa for his perceived
betrayal of their alliance even though it was he who broke the agreement first. It has also been reported that Nobunaga had
the skulls of Nagamasa, Hisamasa, and the Asakura leader lacquered so that they could be used as cups. Whether this report
is historically accurate, or merely made up to inflate the reputation of Nobunaga is debatable at this time. He had
wife: Oichi (1547-1583) and four children: Chacha, or Yodo dono (1569-1615), also known as Daiko'in, concubine of Toyotomi
Hideyoshi and mother of Hideyoshi's heir Hideyori, Hatsu (1570-1633), wife of the sengoku daimyo Kyogoku Takatsugu,
Oeyo (1573-1626), or Sgen'in, wife of the second Tokugawa shogun Hidetada and mother of his successor and elder
son Iemitsu and Manpukumaru.
Sait clan
The Sait clan ( Sait-shi?) was a Japanese clan in Mino Province (present-day Gifu Prefecture) during the Sengoku
period in the 16th century. According to records, the Sait clan descended from the Fujiwara clan. Throughout the earlier
years of the Sengoku period, the Sait clan ruled as one of the most powerful clans in Japan.
Sait Dsan (
?, 1494 May 28, 1556) was a daimyo who dramatically rose and also fell
from power in Sengoku period Japan. He was also known as the Serpent of Mino ( Mino no
Mamushi?) for his ruthless tactics. Originally a wealthy merchant from Yamashiro Province (modernday Kyoto Prefecture), he entered the service of Nagai Nagahiro of Mino Province (southern half of
modern-day Gifu Prefecture), assuming the name Nishimura Kankur. He used his power and
influence to become a retainer of the daimyo of Mino, Toki Yorinari. Dsan contributed to general
instability within Mino Province, so Yorinari gave him his concubine in the hopes that this would
appease him in 1526. He later married mi no kata, a daughter of Akechi Suruga no kami Mitsutsugu.
He eventually succeeded in becoming the magistrate of Mino Province and settled in Inabayama
Castle.[3] Using his power and wealth, he drove Toki Yorinari out of Mino Province in a coup d'tat in
1542, and claimed the region as his own, becoming a daimyo in his own right. Afterwards, Toki Yorinari
allied with Oda Nobuhide of Owari Province, which was on the southern border of Mino Province, but
their defeat at the Battle of Kanguchi, in 1547, solidified Dsan's domination of Mino and also made
him known throughout Japan. Oda Nobuhide made peace and arranged a political marriage in 1549,
between his son, Oda Nobunaga, and Dsan's daughter, Nhime, to end all hostilities. Ironically, Sait
Dsan fell in a coup d'tat led by his own son Sait Yoshitatsu in 1556. Around 1555, rumors began to
circulate that Sait Yoshitatsu was not in fact Dsan's son; it was said that he was Yorinari's. It does
not appear that Yoshitatsu had been aware of that possibility himself until he heard the rumors. The
circumstances surrounding this are unclear, however. One belief is that Dsan, having had a number of sons after Yoshitatsu,
had decided to name one of them heir (despite having officially retired by this point in favor of Yoshitatsu). Another theory
holds that Yoshitatsu simply assumed that he would be disinherited, and decided to move first ] A further idea is that Sait
Yoshitatsu just elected to usurp his father's power. Relations at any rate quickly soured between Yoshitatsu and Dsan,
leading up to the Battle of Nagaragawa, where Dsan was heavily outnumbered. In desperation, Dosan is alleged to have
named Nobunaga as lord of Mino in his will and sent this document to Nobunaga. Nobunaga, however, was unable to provide
help. Dsan was defeated and his head was taken by a certain Komaki Genta, a retainer of Yoshitatsu's son Tatsuoki. His
remains were originally interred in Sfuku-ji, but they were later moved to Jzai-ji because the Nagara River kept overflowing
and covering his burial mound. [4] Both temples are located in Gifu. Sait Dsan is known for having a large number
of pseudonyms and for frequently changing his name. Some believe that this is because there were two Sait Dsan, father
and son, and the son adopted his father's name after his death. Other names of Sait Dsan are Minemaru (), Hrenb (
), Matsunami Shogor (), Nishimura Kankur Masatoshi (), Shinkur (), Nagai Norihide (
), and Sait Sakondayu Toshimasa (). The name Sait was adopted from the formershugodai of Mino who
had been overcome by the Nagai clan in the 1520s.
Sait Yoshitatsu (
?, July 8, 1527 June 23, 1561) was a Japanese daimyo of the Sengoku period. He was the
second generation lord of the Sait clan. Yoshiatsu was born in Mino Province in 1527, the eldest son of Sait Dsan. Some
theorize that Yoshitatsu was in fact the son of Toki Yorinari, the former ruler of Mino. Whether true or not, this helped bring
former retainers of the Toki clan into the Sait clan's service. Yoshitatsu declared rebellion against his father in an attempt to
obtain control. Decisively defeating his father at the Battle of Nagaragawa in 1556, Yoshitatsu wiped out any opposition within
the clan and declared himself as Second Head of Sait. Yoshitatsu's victory over his father encouraged many other warlords,
such as Oda Nobunaga, to fight after his forts were intentionally destroyed and passage into Mino was restricted. Yoshitatsu
died of illness in 1561.[2] The young Sait Tatsuoki succeeded as the Sait clan's third head.
Sait Uhye-Taihitsu Tatsuoki (
Sait Uhye-Taihitsu Tatsuoki?, 1548August 14, 1573) was a

daimyo in Mino Province during the Sengoku period and the third generation lord of the Sait clan. He was a son of Sait
Yoshitatsu, and a grandson of Sait Dsan. He was also a nephew of Oda Nobunaga's first wife, Nhime, herself a daughter of
Sait Dsan. Sait Tatsuoki succeeded his father at the age of 14. He was, however, an incapable ruler; unlike his father an d
grandfather. Tatsuoki became involved in a bitter rivalry with Oda Nobunaga, and lost to him decisively in 1564. He survived,
but from this point on the Sait clan were no longer a significant faction in the power struggles of the Sengoku period.
Kygoku clan
The Kygoku clan ( Kygoku-shi?) were a Japanese samurai kin group which rose to prominence during
the Sengoku and Edo periods. The clan claimed descent from the Uda Genji.[1] The name derives from the Kygoku quarter
of Kyoto during the Heian period.The Kygoku acted as shugo (governors) of mi, Hida, Izumo and Oki Provinces in the period
before the nin War.A period of decline in clan fortunes was mitigated with the rise of the Tokugawa clan. Members of the
clan were daimyo of territories on the islands ofKysh and Shikoku during the Edo period. Under the Tokugawa shogunate,
the Kygoku were identified as tozama or outsiders, in contrast with thefudai or insider daimyo clans which were hereditary
vassals
or
allies
of
the
Tokugawa.At
the
fall
of
the Tokugawa
shogunate,
the
Kygoku
had
been enfeoffed at Marugame and Tadotsu in Sanuki, Toyooka in Tajima, and Mineyama Domain inTango Province. A branch of
the Kygoku was ranked among the kke.
Kygoku Takatsugu (
?, 1560 June 4, 1609) was a daimyo (feudal lord) of Omi

Province and Wakasa Province during the late-Sengoku Period of Japan's history. Takatsugu is
recognized as the founder of the modern Kygoku clan. His forebears had been powerful since the
13th century,[2] but their fortunes had waned after the nin War. Takatsugu is credited with restoring
his family's lost prominence and position. Takatsugu allied himself with Oda Nobunaga; and after
Nobunaga's death, Takatsugu became a fudai (hereditary vassal) daimyo of the Toyotomi. Hideyoshi
installed Takatsugu attsu castle (60,000 koku) in Omi province. In 1600, he sided with the
Tokugawa. On the same day as the Battle of Sekigahara, failed in his efforts at the Siege of tsu,
but Tokugawa Ieyasu's victory at Sekigahara marginalized the consequences of that loss. In that
same year, Takatsugu was rewarded with the fief of Obama (92,000 koku) in Wakasa province.
Under the Tokugawa shogunate, the Kygoku were identified as tozama or outsiders, in contrast with
the fudai daimyo who were hereditary vassals of the Tokugawa. Despite this, Takatsugu prospered.
The tozama Kygoku claimed descent from Emperor Uda (868-897) by his grandson Minamoto no
Masanobu (920-993). They represent a branch of theSasaki clan who were adopted by the Seiwa Genji. Takatsugu
married Ohatsu, the second of three daughters of Azai Nagamasa. Ohatsu's mother, Oichi, was the younger sister of Oda
Nobunaga. Takatsugu became a close relative by marrying Nobunaga's niece. The older sister of Takatsugu's wife, Yodo-Dono,
was the second wife of Toyotomi Hideyoshi and mother of Toyotomi Hideyori. In marriage, Takatsugu became a brother-in-law
of Hideyoshi. The younger sister of Takatsugu's wife, Oeyo, was the wife of Tokugawa Hidetada and the mother of Iemitsu. In
marriage, Takatsugu became a brother-in-law of Hidetada. After Takatsugu's death in 1609, Ohatsu became a Buddhist nun,
taking the name Jk-in (). With connections to both the Toyotomi and the Tokugawa, the Ohatsu had long served as a
liaison between the rivals. She continued in this role until 1615 when the Tokugawa eliminated the Toyotomi. Kygoku
Tadataka (15931637) was Takatsugu's son. In 1607, Tadataka married the fourth daughter of Shogun Hidetada. He died
without leaving any heirs, which meant that his holdings reverted to the shogunate. However, the bakufu acted to continue
his line by posthumously designating Kygoku Takakazu as an heir. Takakazu was Tadataka's nephew, the son of his brother
Takamasa. Tadakazu was initially enfeoffedat Tatsuno (50,000 koku) in Harima province. In 1658, Takakazu was transferred
to Marugame in Sanuki province, where the contrived descendants of Takatsugu remained until the abolition of the han
system in 1871. The head of this Kygoku clan branch were ennobled as an hereditary viscount in the Meiji period. Kygoku
Tadataka was head of Kygoku clan in early 17 century.
Kygoku Takakazu was head of Kygoku clan in first half 17 century.

Kygoku Takashige was head of Kygoku clan in half 17 century.
Kygoku Takanori was head of Kygoku clan in second half 17 century.
Kygoku Takanaga was head of Kygoku clan in early 18 century.
Kygoku Takakazu was head of Kygoku clan in half 18 century.
Kygoku Takaari
was head of Kygoku clan in second half 18 century.
Kygoku Takayuki was head of Kygoku clan in early 19 century.

Kygoku Takaatsu was head of Kygoku clan in half 19 century
Kygoku Takayoshi was head of Kygoku clan in second half 19 century.
Kygoku Takamitsu was head of Kygoku clan in early 20 century.
Takaharu Kygoku (
Kygoku Takaharu?, born January 18, 1938) is a Japanese businessman and

prominent Shinto priest. Takaharu is the 15th head of the Kygoku clan (the former Tajima Toyooka clan) which held power
in Toyooka before and during the Edo period. He is among descendants of theMeiji period kazoku (peerage) which was
abolished in 1947.The major part of his working career was spent as an executive at NYK Line. Then Kyogoku headed
Kantoueisen ( ?), which is a small tugboat and port transport firm based in Yokohama.Takaharu was named the
chief priest (kannushi) of the Yasukuni Shrine in 2009.
Tsutsui clan
Tsutsui clan a Japanese clan originating during the Sengoku period (16th century) of Japan. Throughout the time of the 16th
century, the Tsutsui clan would mainly control theYamato province, due to the efforts of the feudal lord (daimyo) Tsutsui
Junkei. The Tsutsui soon on became a retainer family under that of the Oda clan, resulting in a minor rise within their power.
After Junkei had been killed during a certain battle against Oda Nobuo, the power of the Tsutsui fell away to a high extent. The
Tsutsui families past is unknown past this point. The Tsutsui are well known for a samurai under the service named Shima
Sakon, though he later became a ronin.
Tsutsui Junk was a warlord of the Japanese province of Yamato during the Sengoku period of the early 16th century.
Tsutsui Junsh (
?, 15231550) was a warlord of the Japanese province of Yamato during

the Sengoku period of the 16th century. Junsh was the son of Tsutsui Junk. Through one time in the Sengoku
Period, Junsh was destined to ascend to the position of Daimy over the province of Yamato.
Tsutsui Junkei ( ?, March
31, 1549 September 15, 1584) son of Tsusui Junsh, and a Daimyo of
the province of Yamato. Very early on, Junkei had his castle (Tsutsui castle) taken away by Matsunaga
Hisahide, one of the most powerful warriors of the region in feudal Japan at that time. Later by joining forces
of Oda Nobunaga, Junkei defeated Hisahide at Mount Shigi in 1577. Junkei's original castle was regained after
the battle, but shortly after had to be abandoned following the order of Nobunaga. He was then appointed to
the lord position of Yamato by Nobunaga, and was allowed to build a new castle (Kriyama Castle)
in Kriyama. During the Battle of Yamasaki in 1582, Junkei refused to take either side and simply stayed
neutral. His governance over Yamato was guaranteed by the victorious Toyotomi Hideyoshi. After Junkeis
death the Tsutsui clan was succeeded by Tsutsui Sadatsugu, a cousin and adopted son of Junkei. The Tsutsui
subsequently lost governance of Yamato to Toyotomi Hidenaga, Hideyoshi's stepbrother, at the death of Junkei
in 1584. The Tsutsui themselves were moved to theIga Province by orders of Hideyoshi.
Tsutsui Sadatsugu (
?, June 6, 1562 April 2, 1615) was a cousin and adopted son

of Tsutsui Junkei, a feudal lord of the Yamato province. At the death of Junkei in 1584, he was
relocated by Toyotomi Hideyoshi to Iga Province, where he built the Iga Ueno Castle. In 1608,
however, he was removed from his position by the Tokugawa shogunate, in an accusation of sloppy
governance. In addition, the Tsutsui clan was forced into abolishment. The castle of Iga Ueno was
accordingly taken over byTd Takatora.
Oda clan
The Oda clan ( Oda-shi?) was a family of Japanese daimyo who were to become an important political force in the
unification of Japan in the mid-16th century. Though they had the climax of their fame under Oda Nobunaga and fell from the
spotlight soon after, several branches of the family would continue on as daimyo houses until the Meiji Restoration. The Oda
family in the time of Nobunaga claimed descent from the Taira clan, by Taira no Chikazane, a grandson of Taira no
Shigemori (11381179). Taira no Chikazane established himself at Oda (Echizen Province) and took its name. His
descendants, great vassals of the (Seiwa Genji) Shiba clan,shugo (governors) of Echizen, Owari and other provinces, followed
the latter to Owari Province and received Inuyama Castle in 1435. This castle was built towards 1435, by Shiba Yoshitake who
entrusted its safety to the Oda family. The Oda had been shugo-dai (vice-governor) for several generations. Living
descendants of the Oda Clan are currently in southern and south-western Japan, as well as Taiwan, The Philippines, South
Korea,
USA,
Canada
and
the
United
Kingdom,
mostly
retained
their
Japanese
descend
through
Japanese/Chinese/Taiwanese/Filipino line.
Taira no Chikazane
( ?) (1260 - 1290) was a Japanese warrior of the medieval era. He was the great-grandson
of Taira no Kiyomori and grandson of Taira no Shigemori. Oda Nobunaga claimed descent from him. Taira no Chikazane
established himself at Oda (Echizen Province) and took its name. His descendants, great vassals of the (Seiwa Genji) Shiba
clan,shugo (governors) of Echizen, Owari and other provinces, followed the latter to Owari Province and received Inuyama
Castle in 1435. This castle was built towards 1435, by Shiba Yoshitake who entrusted its safety to the Oda family. The Oda
had been shugo-dai (vice-governor) for several generations.
Oda Nobuhide (
?, 1510 April 8, 1551) was a warlord and magistrate of lower Owari Province during
theSengoku period of Japan. His father was Oda Nobusada and Nobuhide was the father of Oda Nobunaga. As the head of
the Oda clan, Nobuhide was involved in open warfare as he was fronted to the north by Sait Dsan, daimyoof Mino Province,
and to the east by Imagawa Yoshimoto, the daimyo of Mikawa, Suruga, and Ttmi provinces. However, he was never able to
fully unite Owari Province. Though he managed to hold his own against any of the opponents, constant internal struggles
within Oda clan prevented him from achieving a complete victory. In 1549, Nobuhide made peace with Sait Dsan by
arranging a political marriage between his eldest son, Nobunaga, and Sait's daughter, Nhime. Supported by Dsan,
Nobuhide focused on facing Imagawa. In one of his moments of glory, he managed to capture Matsudaira Motoyasu on route
to Imagawa as a hostage. He was thus able to gain some footholds into Mikawa. His remains are interred in a little known
alley near Osu Kannon temple in Nagoya. When Nobuhide died in 1551 in Owari, [1] he had designated young Nobunaga to
succeed him as the head of the Oda clan and its small domain. Nobunaga, who hardly even knew his father and already had a
bad reputation as a delinquent, arrived inappropriately dressed at Nobuhide's funeral and threw incense at the altar of the
temple as he cursed his fate. Almost all support that Nobuhide's retainers would have given Nobunaga went to younger
brother Oda Nobuyuki, instead. For support, Nobunaga was left with Hirate Masahide and his father-in-law Sait Dsan, whom
he had never met before. From that point forward, it would take a seven years for Nobunaga to consolidate his power within
the clan and finally unite Owari Province.He had wife: Tsuchida Gozen (d. 1594), who gave birth to four of his sons
(Nobunaga, Nobuyuki, Nobukane and Oda Hidetaka) and following sons: Oda Nobuhiro (d. 1574)(illegitimate oldest son), Oda
Nobunaga (1534-1582), Oda Nobuyuki (1536-1557), Oda Nobukane (1548-1614), Oda Nagamasu (1548-1622), Oda
Nobuharu (1549-1570), Oda Nobutoki (d. 1556), Oda Nobuoki, Oda Hidetaka, Oda Hidenari, Oda Nobuteru, Oda Nagatoshi
and Oda Nobumitsu. He had also two daughters: Oichi (1547-1583) and Oinu.
Oda Nobuhiro ( ?, died October 13, 1574) was the eldest son of Oda Nobuhide. After Nobuhiro's father took Anjo
Castle in Mikawa Province in 1540, the castle was given to Nobuhiro. During 1549, Nobuhiro was trapped by the Imagawa
clan, but was saved when the Oda clan handed over one of their hostagesMatsudaira Takechiyo, later known asTokugawa
Ieyasu to make up for not lifting the siege of Anj. As Nobuhiro's illegitimate son, Nobuhiro's power would slowly fade and
always be looked down upon by his younger brother Nobunaga and even by many of his own retainers. Afterwards, Nobuhiro
was forced to step down as the head of the Oda to allow Nobunaga to be the new head. Later on, Nobuhiro plotted against
Nobunaga with the assistance ofSait Yoshitatsu. Their scheme was uncovered before any damage was brought upon anyone,
and Nobunaga forgave Nobuhiro. Nobuhiro ended up getting killed later on the 13th of October fighting the Nagashima
monto.
Oda Nobunaga (
Oda Nobunaga, June 23, 1534 June 21, 1582) was the initiator of the unification
of Japan under the shogunate in the late 16th century, which ruled Japan until the Meiji Restoration in 1868. He was also a
major daimyo during the Sengoku period of Japanese history. His work was continued, completed and finalized by his
successors Toyotomi Hideyoshi and Tokugawa Ieyasu. He was the second son of Oda Nobuhide, a deputy shugo (military
governor) with land holdings in Owari Province. Nobunaga lived a life of continuous military conquest, eventually conquering
a third of Japan before his death in 1582. His successor, Toyotomi Hideyoshi, a loyal Oda supporter, would become the first
man to unify all of Japan, and was thus the first ruler of all Japan since the nin War. Oda Nobunaga was born on June 23,
1534 and was given the childhood name of Kippshi (?). He was the second son of Oda Nobuhide. Through his childhood
and early teenage years, he was well known for his bizarre behavior and received the name of Owari no utsuke (
?, The Fool of Owari). With the introduction of firearms into Japan, though, he became known for his fondness
of Tanegashima firearms. He was also known to run around with other youths from the area, without any regard to his own
rank in society. He is said to be born in Nagoya Castle, although this is subject to debate. It is however certain that he was
born in the Owari domain. In 1574 Nobunaga accepted the title of Kuge (or Court Noble), then in 1577 he was given the title
of Udaijin (or Minister of the Right), the third highest position in the Imperial court. In 1551, Oda Nobuhide died unexpectedly
and, during his funeral, Nobunaga was said to have acted outrageously, throwing the ceremonial incense at the altar. This act
alienated many Oda retainers, convincing them of Nobunaga's mediocrity and lack of discipline and they began to side with
his more soft-spoken and well-mannered brother, Nobuyuki. Hirate Masahide, who was a valuable mentor and retainer to
Nobunaga, was ashamed by Nobunaga's behavior and performed seppuku. This had a huge effect on Nobunaga, who later
built a temple to honor Masahide. Though Nobunaga was Nobuhide's legitimate successor, the Oda clan was divided into
many factions. Furthermore, the entire clan was technically under the control of Owari's shugo, Shiba Yoshimune. Thus Oda
Nobutomo, as the brother to the deceased Nobuhide and deputy to the shugo, used the powerless Yoshimune as his puppet
and challenged Nobunaga's place as Owari's new ruler. Nobutomo murdered Yoshimune when it was discovered that he
supported and attempted to aid Nobunaga. To increase his power, Nobunaga persuaded Oda Nobumitsu, a younger brother of
Nobuhide, to join his side and, with Nobumitsu's help, slew Nobutomo in Kiyosu Castle, which later became Nobunaga's place
of residence for over ten years. Taking advantage of the position of Shiba Yoshikane, Yoshimune's son, as the rightful shugo,
Nobunaga forged an alliance with the Imagawa clan of Suruga Province and the Kira clan of Mikawa Province, as both clans
had the same shugo and would have no excuse to decline. Additionally, this also ensured that the Imagawa clan would have
to stop attacking Owari's borders. Even though Nobuyuki and his supporters were still at large, Nobunaga decided to bring an
army to Mino Province to aid Sait Dsanafter Dsan's son, Sait Yoshitatsu, turned against him. The campaign failed,
however, as Dsan was killed and Yoshitatsu became the new master of Mino in 1556. A few months later, Nobuyuki, with the
support of Shibata Katsuie and Hayashi Hidesada, rebelled against Nobunaga. The three conspirators were defeated at the
Battle of In, but they were pardoned after the intervention of Tsuchida Gozen, the birth mother of both Nobunaga and
Nobuyuki. The next year, however, Nobuyuki again planned to rebel. When Nobunaga was informed of this by Shibata
Katsuie, he faked illness to get close to Nobuyuki and assassinated him in Kiyosu Castle. By 1559, Nobunaga had eliminated
all opposition within the clan and throughout Owari Province. He continued to use Shiba Yoshikane as an excuse to make
peace with other daimyo, although it was later discovered that Yoshikane had secretly corresponded with the Kira and
Imagawa clans, trying to oust Nobunaga and restore the Shiba clan's place. Nobunaga eventually cast him out, making
alliances created in the Shiba clan's name void. In 1560, Imagawa Yoshimoto gathered an army of 25,000 men and started his
march toward Kyoto, with the excuse of aiding the frail Ashikaga shogunate. The Matsudaira clanof Mikawa Province was also
to join Yoshimoto's forces. In comparison, the Oda clan could rally an army of only 3,000, and the forces would also have to
be split up to defend various forts at the border. Under such circumstances, Nobunaga was said to have performed his
favorite Atsumori dance at Kiyosu Castle, before riding off with only a few attendants to pray. Due to the forces unbalance the
night before, Shibata Katsuie had tried in vain to change Oda Nobunaga's mind about a frontal attack; he kept reminding
Nobunaga of the joint army's complete lack of manpower compared to Imagawa's numerous soldiers. Hayashi Sado no Kami
Hidesada, the remaining advisor from Nobuhide's days, even argued for surrender without fighting, using the same reasoning
as Katsuie. Nobunaga's scouts reported that Yoshimoto were resting at Dengaku-hazama which was a narrow gorge, an ideal
place for a surprise attack. The scouts added that the Imagawa army were celebrating their victories while Yoshimoto viewed
the heads. Nobunaga moved up towards Imagawa's camp, and set up a position some distance away. An array of flags and
dummy troops made of straw and spare helmets gave the impression of a large host, while the real Oda army hurried round
in a rapid march to get behind Yoshimoto's camp. The heat gave way to a terrific thunderstorm. As the Imagawa samurai
sheltered from the rain Nobunaga deployed his troops, and when the storm ceased they charged down upon the enemy in the
gorge. So sudden was the attack that Yoshimoto thought a brawl had broken out among his men. He realized it was an attack
when two samurai (Mri Shinsuke and Hattori Koheita) charged up. One aimed a spear at him, which Yoshimoto deflected with
his sword, but the second swung his blade and cut off Imagawa's head. Rapidly weakening, the Imagawa clan no longer
exerted control over the Matsudaira clan. In 1561, an alliance was forged between Oda Nobunaga and Matsudaira Motoyasu
(who would become Tokugawa Ieyasu), despite the decades-old hostility between the two clans. Tradition dates this battle as
the time that Nobunaga first noticed the talents of the sandal bearer who would eventually become Toyotomi Hideyoshi. In
Mino, Sait Yoshitatsu died suddenly of illness in 1561, and was succeeded by his son, Sait Tatsuoki. Tatsuoki, however, was
young and much less effective as a ruler and military strategist compared to his father and grandfather. Taking advantage of
this situation, Nobunaga moved his base to Komaki Castle and started his campaign in Mino. By convincing Sait retainers to
abandon their incompetent and foolish master, Nobunaga weakened the Sait clan significantly, eventually mounting a final
attack in 1567. Nobunagacaptured Inabayama Castle and sent Tatsuoki into exile. After taking possession of the castle,
Nobunaga changed the name of both the castle and the surrounding town to Gifu. Remains of Nobunaga's residence in Gifu
can be found today in Gifu Park. Naming it after the legendary Mount Qi ( Qi in Standard Chinese) inChina, on which
the Zhou dynasty started, Nobunaga revealed his ambition to conquer the whole of Japan. He also started using a new
personal seal that read Tenka Fubu (), which means "Spread the militarism over the whole land", or literally "... under
the sky" . In 1564, Nobunaga had his sister, Oichi, marry Azai Nagamasa, a daimyo in northern mi Province. This would later
help pave the way to Kyoto. In 1568, Ashikaga Yoshiaki went to Gifu to ask Nobunaga to start a campaign toward Kyoto.
Yoshiaki was the brother of the murdered thirteenth shogun of the Ashikaga shogunate, Yoshiteru, and wanted revenge
against the killers who had already set up a puppet shogun,Ashikaga Yoshihide. Nobunaga agreed to install Yoshiaki as the
new shogun and, grasping the opportunity to enter Kyoto, started his campaign. An obstacle in southern mi Province,
however, was the Rokkaku clan. Led by Rokkaku Yoshikata, the clan refused to recognize Yoshiaki as shogun and was ready to
go to war. In response, Nobunaga launched a rapid attack, driving the Rokkaku clan out of their castles. Within a short
amount of time, Nobunaga had reached Kyoto and driven the Miyoshi clan out of the city. Yoshiaki was made the 15th shogun
of the Ashikaga shogunate. Nobunaga refused the post of Kanrei and eventually began to restrict the powers of the shogun,
making it clear that he intended to use him as a facade to justify his future conquests. Yoshiaki, however, was not pleased
about being a puppet and secretly corresponded with various daimyo, forging an anti-Nobunaga alliance. The Asakura clan
was particularly disdainful of the Oda clan's increasing power because, historically, the Oda clan had been subordinate to the
Asakura clan. Furthermore, Asakura Yoshikage had also protected Ashikaga Yoshiaki, but had not been willing to march toward
Kyoto. Thus, the Asakura clan also despised Nobunaga the most for his success. When Nobunaga launched a campaign into
the Asakura clan's domain, Azai Nagamasa, to whom Oichi was married, broke the alliance with Oda to honor the AzaiAsakura alliance which had lasted for generations. With the help of Ikko rebels, the anti-Nobunaga alliance sprang into full
force, taking a heavy toll on the Oda clan. At the Battle of Anegawa, Tokugawa Ieyasu joined forces with Nobunaga and
defeated the combined forces of the Asakura and Azai clans. Nobunaga waged war against Buddhists. The Enryakuji monastery on Mt. Hiei, with its shei (warrior monks) of the Tendai school who aided the anti-Nobunaga group by helping
Azai-Asakura alliance, was an issue for Nobunada since the monastery was so close to his residency. Nobunaga attacked
Enryaku-ji and burnt it to the ground in 1571, even though it had been admired as a significant cultural symbol at the time,
and killed between 3,000 and 4,000 men, women and children in the process. During the siege of Nagashima, Nobunaga
suffered tremendous losses, including the death of a couple of his brothers, to the Ikk-ikki resistance, a coalition of peasant
farmers, monks, Shinto priests and local nobles that opposed samurai rule. The siege finally ended when Nobunaga
surrounded the enemy complex and set fire to it, killing tens of thousands of non-combatants, including women and children.
He later succeeded in taking their main stronghold at Ishiyama Hongan-ji after an 11-year siege that ended with its surrender.
One of the strongest rulers in the anti-Nobunaga alliance was Takeda Shingen, in spite of his generally peaceful relationship
and a nominal alliance with the Oda clan. In 1572, at the urgings of the shogun, Shingen decided to make a drive for the
capital starting with invading Tokugawa's territory. Tied down on the Western front, Nobunaga sent lackluster aid to Ieyasu,
who suffered defeat at the Battle of Mikatagahara in 1573. However, after the battle, Tokugawa's forces launched night raids
and convinced Takeda of an imminent counter-attack, thus saving the vulnerable Tokugawa with the bluff. This would play a
pivotal role in Tokugawa's philosophy of strategic patience in his campaigns with Oda Nobunaga. Shortly thereafter, the
Takeda forces retreated after Shingen died of illness in 1573. This was a relief for Nobunaga because he could now focus on
Yoshiaki, who had openly declared hostility more than once, despite the imperial court's intervention. Nobunaga was able to
defeat Yoshiaki's forces and send him into exile, bringing the Ashikaga shogunate to an end in the same year. Also in 1573,
Nobunaga successfully destroyed the Asakura and Azai clans, leading Azai Nagamasa to send Oichi back to Nobunaga and
commit suicide. With Nagashima's destruction in 1574, the only threat to Nobunaga was the Takeda clan, now led by Takeda
Katsuyori. At the decisive Battle of Nagashino, the combined forces of Nobunaga and Tokugawa Ieyasu devastated the Takeda
clan with the strategic use of arquebuses. Nobunaga compensated for the arquebus' slow reloading time by arranging the
arquebusiers in three lines. After each line fired, it would duck and reload as the next line fired. The bullets were able to
pierce the Takeda cavalry armor, who were pushed back and killed by incoming fire. From there, Nobunaga continued his
expansion, sending Shibata Katsuie and Maeda Toshiie to the north and Akechi Mitsuhide to Tamba Province. The Oda clan's
siege of Ishiyama Hongan-ji in Osaka made some progress, but the Mori clan of the Chgoku regionbroke the naval blockade
and started sending supplies into the strongly fortified complex by sea. As a result, in 1577, Hashiba Hideyoshi was ordered
to expand west to confront the Mori clan. However, Uesugi Kenshin, said to be the greatest general of his time since the
demise of Takeda Shingen, took part in the second anti-Nobunaga alliance. Following his conquest of neighboring forces, the
two sides clashed during theBattle of Tedorigawa which resulted in a decisive Uesugi victory. It was around this time that
Uesugi forces began preparations to march on Kyoto. Due to his defeat, Nobunaga's expansion in Noto, Kaga, and Etch
Province area stagnated. But Kenshin, who prepared to move his armies again after the battle, died from a possible cere bral
hemorrhage before moving them. After Kenshin's death and much confusion among his successors, Nobunaga started his
campaign again on this area. Nobunaga forced the Ishiyama Hongan-ji to surrender in 1580 and destroyed the Takeda clan in
1582. Nobunaga's administration was at its height of power and he was about to launch invasions into Echigo
Province and Shikoku. In 1582, Nobunaga's former sandal bearer Hashiba Hideyoshi invaded Bichu Province, laying siege to
Takamatsu Castle. However, the castle was vital to the Mori clan, and losing it would leave the Mori home domain vulnerable.
Led by Mri Terumoto, reinforcements arrived outside Takamatsu Castle, and the two sides came to a standstill. Hashiba
asked for reinforcements from Nobunaga. It has often been argued that Hideyoshi had no need for reinforcements, but asked
Nobunaga anyway for various reasons. Most believe that Hideyoshi, envied and hated by fellow generals for his swift rise
from a lowly footman to a top general under Oda Nobunaga, wanted to give the credit for taking Takamatsu to Nobunaga so
as to humble himself in front of other Oda vassals. In any case, Nobunaga ordered Niwa Nagahide to prepare for an invasion
of Shikoku, and Akechi Mitsuhide to assist Hideyoshi. En route to Chgoku region, Nobunaga stayed at Honn-ji, a temple in
Kyoto. Since Nobunaga would not expect an attack in the middle of his firmly controlled territories, he was guarded by only a
few dozen personal servants and bodyguards. His son Nobutada stayed at Mykaku-ji, a temple on the grounds of Nij Palace,
the forerunner to Nij Castle. Mitsuhide chose that time to take a unit of his men and surrounded the Honn-ji while sending
another unit of Akechi troops to assault Mykaku-ji, initiating a full coup d'tat. At Honn-ji, Nobunaga's small entourage was
soon overwhelmed and as the Akechi troops closed in on the burning temple where Nobunaga had been residing, he decided
to commit seppuku in one of the inner rooms. Unknown to Nobunaga, his son Nobutada died in the fighting before the temple
where he was staying. At Honn-ji, only his young page, Mori Ranmaru, remained at his master's side; he was still in his
teens. Ranmaru's loyalty and devotion to his lord were widely known and praised during the Edo period. He attended to
Nobunaga as he sought a moment of peace to carry out his last act, then Ranmaru likewise killed himself in the same way.
The cause of Mitsuhide's "betrayal" is controversial. It has been proposed that Mitsuhide may have heard a rumor that
Nobunaga would transfer Mitsuhide's fief to the page, Mori Ranmaru, with whom Nobunaga is alleged to have been in a
ritualized homosexual relationship, a form of patronage, known as shud. Other motives include revenge for Nobunaga's
numerous insults and derisive treatment of Mitsuhide, or Mitsuhide's jealousy as Nobunaga had shown greater favor toward
another vassal, Hashiba Hideyoshi. Another possible motive is for revenge as Akechi Mitsuhide's mother (or perhaps aunt)
was killed because Nobunaga had gone against a peace treaty that he had previously agreed to. In 1579, Nobunaga captured
Yakami Castle from Hatano Hideharu by promising Hideharu peace terms. This accomplished Mitsuhide's goal, although
Nobunaga betrayed the peace agreement and had Hideharu executed. According to several stories, this displeased the
Hatano family, and a short while later several of Hideharu's retainers murdered Akechi Mitsuhide's mother (or aunt). The
situation was fueled through several public insults Nobunaga had directed at Mitsuhide that even drew the attention of some
Western observers. However, the reason Mitsuhide killed Nobunaga at the Incident at Honnji on June 21, 1582 (Japanese: 6th
month 2nd day) is not known. Just eleven days after the coup at Honn-ji, Mitsuhide was killed at the Battle of Yamazaki and
his army was defeated by Hashiba Hideyoshi, who eventually became heir to Nobunaga's legacy. He is more widely known as
Toyotomi Hideyoshi. At the time of Nobunaga's death, he was in control of more than half of the provinces in Japan, the
majority of which were in the Kyoto region. Toyotomi Hideyoshi, who unified Japan in 1590, and Tokugawa Ieyasu, who
founded the Tokugawa Shogunate in 1603, were loyal followers of Nobunaga. These two were gifted with Nobunaga's previous
achievements on which they could build a unified Japan. There was a saying: "Nobunaga pounds the national rice cake,
Hideyoshi kneads it, and in the end Ieyasu sits down and eats it." Hideyoshi was brought up from a nameless peasant to be
one of Nobunaga's top generals. When he became a grand minister in 1586, he created a law that the samurai caste became
codified as permanent and heritable, and that non-samurai were forbidden to carry weapons, thereby ending the social
mobility of Japan from which he himself had benefited. He was even said to divert rivers to flood enemy villages and clans.
These restrictions lasted until the dissolution of the Edo Shogunate by the Meiji Restorationrevolutionaries. Hideyoshi secured
his claim as the rightful successor of Nobunaga by defeating Akechi Mitsuhide within a month of Nobunaga's death. It is
important to note that the distinction between samurai and non-samurai was so obscure that during the 16th century, most
male adults in any social class (even small farmers) belonged to at least one military organization of their own and served in
wars before and during Hideyoshi's rule. It can be said that an "all against all" situation continued for a century. The
authorized samurai families after the 17th century were those that chose to follow Nobunaga, Hideyoshi and Ieyasu. Large
battles occurred during the change between regimes and a number of defeated samurai were destroyed, became ronin or
were absorbed into the general populace. Ieyasu had shared his childhood with Nobunaga as a hostage of the Oda clan.
Though there were a number of battles between Ieyasu and the Oda clan, Ieyasu eventually switched sides and became one
of Nobunaga's strongest allies. Militarily, Nobunaga changed the way war was fought in Japan. He developed, implemented,
and expanded the use of long pikes, firearms and castle fortifications in accordance with the expanded mass battles of the
period. The firearms that were introduced by the Portuguese, had allowed the establishment of firearm brigades in the army.
Once the two important musket factories in Sakai City and Omi province were conquered, it gave Nobunaga superior
firepower over his enemies. Nobunaga also instituted a specialized warrior class system and appointed his retainers and
subjects to positions based on ability, not wholly based on name, rank, or family relationship as in prior periods. Retainers
were also given land on the basis of rice output, not land size. Nobunaga's organizational system in particular was later used
and extensively developed by his ally Tokugawa Ieyasu in the forming of the Tokugawa shogunate in Edo. Nobunaga's
dominance and brilliance was not restricted to the battlefield, for he also was a keen businessman and understood the
principles of microeconomics andmacroeconomics. First, in order to modernize the economy from an agricultural base to a
manufacture and service base, castle towns were developed as the center and basis of local economies. Roads were also
made within his domain between castle towns to not only facilitate trade, but also to move armies great distances in short
timespans. International trade was also expanded beyond China and the Korean peninsula, while nanban (southern
barbarian) trade with Europe, the Philippines, Siam, andIndonesia was also started. Nobunaga also instituted rakuichi rakuza
( ?) policies as a way to stimulate business and the overall economy through the use of a free market system. These
policies abolished and prohibited monopolies and opened once closed and privileged unions, associations, and guilds, which
he saw as impediments to commerce. Even though these policies provided a major boost to the economy, it was still heavily
dependent on daimyos' support. Copies of his original proclamations can be found in Entoku-ji in the city ofGifu. He also
developed tax exemptions and established laws to regulate and ease the borrowing of debt. As Nobunaga conquered Japan
and amassed a great amount of wealth, he progressively supported the arts for which he always had an interest, but which
he later and gradually more importantly used as a display of his power and prestige. He built extensive gardens and castles
which were themselves great works of art. Azuchi Castle on the shores ofLake Biwa is said to have been the greatest castle in
the history of Japan, covered with gold and statues on the outside and decorated with standing screen, sliding door, wall, and
ceiling paintings made by his subject Kano Eitoku on the inside. During this time, Nobunaga's subject and tea master Sen no
Rikyu established the Japanese tea ceremony which Nobunaga popularized and used originally as a way to talk politics and
business. The beginnings of modern kabuki were started and later fully developed in the early Edo period. Additionally,
Nobunaga was very interested in European culture which was still very new to Japan. He collected pieces of Western art as
well as arms and armor, and he is considered to be among the first Japanese people in recorded history to wear European
clothes. He also became the patron of the Jesuit missionaries in Japan and supported the establishment of the first Christian
church in Kyoto in 1576, although he remained an adamant atheist and never converted to Christianity. During a visit by the
Jesuits in March 1581, Nobunaga's interest was piqued by a slave in the service of a Jesuit inspector of missions, and it was
requested that he be left in Nobunaga's service. This slave, later called by the Japanese name Yasuke, was highly favored by
Nobunaga and fought in the final battle at Honn-ji. During that time, the persecution of Buddhists was motivated mostly by
separating politics from religion. Though it was not fully realized under Nobunaga's rule, he attempted to create a public,
rational political authority. The concepts brought up during this change had the potential to radically change society in Japan.
The new ideas that came forth were either incorporated into common discourses without changing it fundamentally, built
upon at a later time, or opened up new options in the later Tokugawa era that were expanded on. Nobunaga is remembered
in Japan as one of the most brutal figures of the Sengoku period. Nobunaga was the first of three unifiers during the Sengoku
period. These unifiers were (in order) Oda Nobunaga, Toyotomi Hideyoshi (also called Hashiba
Hideyoshi above) and Tokugawa Ieyasu. Oda Nobunaga was well on his way to the complete
conquest and unification of Japan when Akechi Mitsuhide, one of his generals, forced Nobunaga into
committing suicide in Honn-ji in Kyoto. Akechi then proceeded to declare himself master over
Nobunaga's domains, but was quickly defeated by Hideyoshi. Depending upon the source, Oda
Nobunaga and the entire Oda clan are descendents of either the Fujiwara clan or the Taira
clan(specifically, Taira no Shigemori's branch). His lineage can be directly traced to his great-greatgrandfather, Oda Hisanaga, who was followed by Oda Toshisada, Oda Nobusada, Oda Nobuhide and
Nobunaga himself. Nobunaga was the eldest legitimate son of Nobuhide, a minor warlord from
Owari Province, and Tsuchida Gozen, who was also the mother to three of his brothers
(Nobuyuki, Nobukane and Hidetaka) and two of his sisters (Oinu and Oichi). Nobunaga
married Nhime, the daughter of Sait Dsan, as a matter of political strategy; however, she bore
him no children and was considered to be barren. It was his concubines Kitsuno and Lady Saka who
bore him his children. It was Kitsuno who gave birth to Nobunaga's eldest son, Nobutada.
Nobutada's son, Oda Hidenobu, became ruler of the Oda clan after the deaths of Nobunaga and Nobutada. He had twelfth
sons: Oda Nobutada (1557-1582), Oda Nobukatsu (1558-1630), Oda Nobutaka (1558-1583), Hashiba Hidekatsu (1567-1585),
Oda Katsunaga (died 1582), Oda Nobuhide (1571-1597.2?) - He Was a Christian.Baptismal name is Peter.Become a clan of
Toyotomi Hideyoshi, was commissioned to the chamberlain, Oda Nobutaka (1576-1602), Oda Nobuyoshi (1573-1615), Oda
Nobusada (1574-1624), Oda Nobuyoshi (died 1609), Oda Nagatsugu (died 1600) and Oda Nobumasa (1554-1647, illegitimate
child). He had also seven daughters: Tokuhime (1559-1636), married Matsudaira Nobuyasu, Fuyuhime (1561-1641),
married Gam Ujisato, Hideko (died 1632), married Tsutsui Sadatsugu, Eihime (1574-1623), married Maeda Toshinaga,
Honin, married Niwa Nagashige, Sannomarudono (died 1603), concubine to Toyotomi Hideyoshi, married Nij Akizane and
Tsuruhime, married Nakagawa Hidemasa. One of Nobunaga's younger sisters, Oichi, gave birth to three daughters. These
three nieces of Nobunaga became involved with important historical figures. Chacha (also known as Lady Yodo), the eldest,
became the mistress of Toyotomi Hideyoshi. O-Hatsu married Kygoku Takatsugu. The youngest, O-go, married the son of
Tokugawa Ieyasu, Tokugawa Hidetada (the second shogun of the Tokugawa shogunate). O-go's daughter Senhime married her
cousin Toyotomi Hideyori, Lady Yodo's son. Nobunaga's nephew was Tsuda Nobusumi, the son of Nobuyuki. Nobusumi married
Akechi Mitsuhide's daughter, and was killed after the Incident at Honn-ji by Nobunaga's third son, Nobutaka, who suspected
him of being involved in the plot.Nobunari Oda, a competitive figure skater in Japan, is the 17th direct descendant of
Nobunaga. The Japanese ex-monk celebrity Mud Oda also claims descent from the Sengoku period warlord, but his claims
have not been verified. Oda Nobunaga appears frequently within fiction and continues to be portrayed in many other anime,
manga, video games, and cinematic films. Many depictions show him as villainous or even demonic in nature, though some
portray him in a more positive light. The latter type of works include Akira Kurosawa's film Kagemusha, which portrays
Nobunaga as energetic, athletic and respectful towards his enemies. The film Goemon portrays him as a saintly mentor
of Ishikawa Goemon. Nobunaga is a central character in Eiji Yoshikawa's historical novel Taiko Ki, where he is a firm but
benevolent lord. Nobunaga is also a good character in the first Samurai Catbook. Nobunaga is portrayed in a heroic light in
the video games Kessen III, Ninja Gaiden II,
and the Warriors Orochi series.
By contrast, the novel and anime
series Ytden portrays Nobunaga as a literal demon posing as a power-mad warlord. In The Samurai's Tale by Erik Christian
Haugaard, he is portrayed as an antagonist "known for his merciless cruelty". He is portrayed as evil or megalomaniacal in
the anime/manga Samurai Deeper Kyo and Flame of Recca. Nobunaga is portrayed as evil, villainous, bloodthirsty, and/or
demonic in the video games: Ninja Master's, Sengoku (1991), Inindo: Way of the Ninja, Atlantica Online, Sengoku Basara (and
anime), and the two video game series Onimusha and Samurai Warriors. There are also numerous examples of his portrayal
in a more neutral or historic framework, especially in the Taiga dramas shown on television in Japan. Oda Nobunaga appears
in the manga series Tail of the Moon, Kacchu no Senshi Gamu, and Tsuji Kunio's historical fiction The Signore: Shogun of the
Warring States. Historical representations in video games include: Nobunaga's Ambition: Iron Triangle, Shogun: Total
War and Total War: Shogun 2, Throne of Darkness and the eponymous Nobunaga's Ambition series, as well asCivilization
V[24] and Age of Empires II: The Conquerors. There are also more fictive portrayals, in which the figure of Nobunaga influences
a story or inspires a characterization. In James Clavell's novel Shgun, the character Goroda is a pastiche of Nobunaga. In the
film Sengoku Jieitai 1549 Nobunaga is killed by time-travellers. Nobunaga was the inspiration for characterizations in the
manga Tenka Mus and Perfect Girl Evolution. Nobunaga also appears as a major character in in the eroge Sengoku Rance. In
the anime Sengoku Otome: Momoiro Paradox, as well as Sengoku Collection, he is even depicted as a female character. He is
a playable character in Pokmon Conquest, with his partner Pokmon being Hydreigon, Zekrom, and Rayquaza. Kamenashi
Kazuya of the Japanese pop group KAT-TUN wrote and performed a song titled "1582" which is allegedly written from the
perspective of Mori Ranmaru at the Incident at Honnouji.
Oda Nagamasu ( ?, 1548 January 24, 1622) was a Japanese daimyo who lived
from the
late Sengoku period through the early Edo period. Also known as Urakusai ( ), he was a brother
of Oda Nobunaga. Nagamasu converted to Christianity in 1588 and took the baptismal name of John.
Nagamasu was an accomplished practitioner of the tea ceremony, which he studied under the
master, Sen no Riky. He eventually started his own school of the tea ceremony. Nagamasu divided his
fief between his sons Nagamasa and Hisanaga. Nagamasa founded the Kaij-Shibamura Domain, while
Hisanaga became lord of the Yanagimoto Domain. He had two sons: Oda Nagamasa (1587-1670) and
Oda Hisanaga.
Oda Nobutaka ( ?, 15581583) was a samurai and
member of Oda clan. He was adopted as the head of Kanbe

clan that ruled the middle region of Ise Province and was also called Kanbe Nobutaka ( ). Nobutaka was born as the
third son of Oda Nobunaga and he was called San Shichi () from possibly being born on March
7 on old Japanese calendar system. His mother is a concubine Sakashi (). A theory has it that
Nobutaka was actually born twenty days earlier than Nobunaga's second son Oda Nobukatsu but
it was reported later than Nobukatsu's birth to Nobunaga and thus was acknowledged as the third
son. According to this theory, it is also believed that the low status of his mother's parents had
played a factor as well. On 1568, after Nobunaga controlled Ise Province, Nobutaka was installed
by the victorious Nobunaga to take over the head of Kanbe clan based around Kanbe Castle near
the present day, Suzuka, Mie. His elder brother, Nobukatsu on the next year became an adopted
member of Kitabatake clan ruling much larger area of southern Ise Province. Nobutaka was
reported by missionaries to have a better character than the older Nobukatsu but was ranked
lower and held less area than he did. On 1582, Nobutaka was commanded to lead an army
against Shikoku and had such retainers as Niwa Nagahide and Tsuda Nobusumi, who was the son
of Nobunaga's younger brother Nobuyuki, under his command. But while readying his army
at Sakai to cross the sea, Nobunaga was killed at Honn-ji by Akechi Mitsuhide. Nobutaka turned
back and at Osaka, killed Nobusumi who was married to a daughter of Mitsuhide and had his
father, Oda Nobuyuki killed. While Nobutaka's suspicion did make some sense, no evidence had
turned up that would connect Nobusumi to Mitsuhide. At Tomida of Settsu Province, Nobutaka
joined Hashiba Hideyoshi who had turned back as well and fought at battle of Yamazaki. Yet despite having been present to
avenge for his father, at the meeting to determine the next and future head of Oda clan in Kiyosu Castle, Nobutaka was left
out of the discussion and Sanpshi became the head of clan. He gained Mino Province where the eldest son, Oda
Nobutada had ruled before his death by Mitsuhide, but this was still far short of what he had hoped for. He later allied
with Shibata Katsuie and Takigawa Kazumasu to start a war against Hideyoshi, but while Nobutaka was surrounded at Gifu
Castle by Nobukatsu, Katsuie lost at battle of Shizugatake and Nobutaka surrendered. Nobutaka was sent to Daimidoji at
Noma, Chitano county, Owari Province where Minamoto no Yoshitomo had been assassinated at the end of Heian period.
Under the pressure from Hideyoshi and Nobukatsu, he committed suicide. Two dates, June 19 and June 21 are given for his
death. His waka composed before dying was as follows.
Oda Nobukatsu (
?, 1558 June 10, 1630) was a Japanese samurai of the AzuchiMomoyama period. He was the second son of Oda Nobunaga. He survived the decline of the Oda
clan from political prominence, becoming a daimyo in the early Edo period. In 1570, Nobukatsu
became an adopted heir of the Kitabatake clan and married a daughter of the former lord of
Kitabatake, Tomonori. The true nature of this marriage was a condition of truce forced by the Oda
clan to the Kitabatake clan. In 1575, Nobukatsu officially became the head of the family. The next
year, he killed his father-in-law, imprisoned the previous lord, who was his father by adoption, and
completely took over the Kitabatake clan. In 1579, eager to achieve fame, Nobukatsu directed an
invasion of Iga, which only ended in disastrous failure and severe rebuke from his father. Two
years later, Nobunaga himself led another invasion with an army of several ten thousand and
destroyed the whole region. When Nobunaga and his heir, Nobutada, died at the Incident at
Honn-ji in 1582, problems arose about who would succeed the lordship of Oda clan. Though
Nobukatsu's younger brother Nobutaka intended to become the new lord, the retainers decided on
the two-year-old son of Nobutada, Oda Hidenobu. It is said that the opinion of Toyotomi
Hideyoshi was most influential on this decision, and Hideyoshi, Nobukatsu and Nobutaka were
assigned to the custodian of the new lord. At this point, Nobukatsu changed his surname back to
Oda. And, he succeeded Mino Province/Owari Province/Ise Province. During the succeeding chaotic years, Nobukatsu joined
with Hideyoshi to destroy Nobutaka. However, soon their relationship became hostile, too, and Nobukatsu allied
withTokugawa Ieyasu to fight Hideyoshi in the Battle of Komaki and Nagakute in 1584. After more than a half year of battles,
Hideyoshi persuaded Nobukatsu to make peace, offering him the security of the dominion. Nobukatsu took this offer and
practically became a retainer of Hideyoshi. Later, when he served at the siege of Odawara (1590), he refused to accept the
order of Hideyoshi to change his dominion, and not only lost his original dominion but also had to become a monk and be put
under control of other retainers of Hideyoshi. A few years later, Hideyoshi's anger eased and Nobukatsu regained some land
to dominate. He became the guardian of Toyotomi Hideyori after Hideyoshi's death. However, he betrayed Toyotomi clan at
Siege of Osaka, and surrendered to Tokugawa Ieyasu. As a result, he was permitted to remain a daimyo by the Tokugawa
shogunate. Though he is often described as an incompetent general, he at least managed to survive the series of upheavals.
After the establishment of Tokugawa shogunate, he became the lord of the Uda-Matsuyama Domain in Yamato
Province (modern-day Nara Prefecture), and comfortably lived the rest of his life.
Oda Hidenobu (
?, 1580 July 24, 1605) was the son of Oda Nobutada and lived
during the Azuchi-Momoyama period in the late-16th century. His other name was Sanpshi (
). When Oda Nobutada and Oda Nobunaga, Hidenobu's father and grandfather, respectively, were
killed during the Incident at Honn-ji in 1582, there was a dispute as to who would rule the Oda
clan. Toyotomi Hideyoshi supported Hidenobu, whose opponent was his uncle, Oda Nobutaka (who
was supported by Shibata Katsuie). Though Hidenobu was only 2 years old at the time, he became
the ruler of the Oda clan. Hidenobu followed in serving under Ishida Mitsunari during the Battle of
Sekigahara in 1600. Before the battle, he had controlled Gifu Castle, an important element in
Mitsunaris overall plans; however, he ended up losing the castle during theBattle of Gifu
Castle against Ikeda Terumasa and Fukushima Masanori. After losing at Sekigahara, Hidenobu's
vassals committed seppuku in Gifu Castle. The blood-stained floorboards eventually became the
ceiling in Sfuku-ji in Gifu. The ceiling is now called the Blood Ceiling. Hidenobu himself died two
years after the defeat at Sekigahara.
Oda Nobutoshi ( ?,
November 19, 1853 June 6, 1901) was a daimyo of the tozama feudal domain of Tend,
inDewa province, northern Japan. He was a direct descendant of the famed Oda Nobunaga, through Nobunaga's son Oda
Nobukatsu. He had the ceremonial court titles of junsammi (3rd Court rank) and Hybu-taifu. Nobutoshi was born at Tend
Domain's Edo residence as the fourth son of Oda Nobumichi. He was originally known as Oda Fukunosuke (). His
wife was the daughter of Matsumae Takahiro, lord of Ezo, but they were later divorced. During the Boshin War of the Meiji
restoration, the forces loyal to Shogun Tokugawa Yoshinobu were defeated in the Battle of Ueno, and fled north. The new Meiji
government seized Edo, and ordered the daimyo of the northern domains to report and pledge their allegiance to the new
government in early 1868. Oda Nobumichi declared himself too ill to travel, officially retired, and sent his son Oda Nobutoshi
in his place. Oda Nobutoshi and his senior retainer Yoshida Daihachi were ordered to act as guide and escort to the imperial
army being sent to the Tohoku region against the pro-Tokugawa partisans still active, especially centered around
nearby Shnai domain. Oda Nobutoshi participated in the attack on Shnai, and in retaliation, Shnai forces burned Tend
town in April. The Tokugawa shogunate provided a relief fund of 5000 ry to help with the rebuilding. With the formation of
the Ouetsu Reppan Domei of northern domains against the imperial government, Tend initially attempted to remain neutral,
but joined the alliance in September 1868. Following the defeat of the pro-Tokugawa forces in the Boshin War, Nobutoshi was
placed under house arrest in Tokyo at the family temple of Korin-ji, and replaced as daimyo by his son Oda Suemaru. The
domain revenues were decreased to 18,000 koku. Nobutoshi was allowed to return to Tendo in July 1869 in the role of domain
governor, as Suemaru was still in his minority. Tend domain was abolished with the Abolition of the han system in 1871, and
Nobutoshi was appointed governor. In 1874, Nobutoshi joined the new Meiji government as an employee of the Imperial
Household Ministry. In 1884, he was ennobled with the title of viscount (shishaku) under the kazoku peerage system. He also
enrolled in Keio University, where he studied the English language.
Niwa clan
The Niwa clan ( Niwa-shi?) was a Japanese samurai clan which rose to prominence in the Sengoku period. Its members
claimed descent from the medieval Kodama family. Famous clan members included Oda Nobunaga's senior retainer Niwa
Nagahide, as well as Nagahide's 19th century descendants Niwa Nagatomi, Niwa Nagakuni, and Niwa Nagahiro. Another clan,
the Isshiki-Niwa, bears the same name but has no relation. The Niwa clan were signatories to the pact that created
the uetsu Reppan Dmei in 1868.
Niwa Nagahide ( ?, October 16, 1535 - May 15, 1585), also known as Gorzaemon (
), was a Japanese samurai of the Sengoku through Azuchi-Momoyama periods of the 16th
century. He served as a retainer to the Oda clan, and was eventually a daimyo in his own right.
Nagahide was born in what is now Nishi-ku, Nagoya(situated in contemporary Aichi District, Owari
Province), From his youth, Nagahide served Oda Nobunaga and became one of his senior retainers,
going on to fight in the Oda clan's major battles, such as the Battle of Nagashino. He was also an
effective governor tasked with the construction of Azuchi Castle, among many of other deeds. The
extent of Nobunaga's trust can be seen by the fact that Nagahide married Nobunaga's adopted
daughter and his son, Niwa Nagashige, married the fourth daughter of Nobunaga. These services let
Nagahide rule over Wakasa Province and Sawayama Castle in mi Province. In 1581, in a military
parade held atKyoto before the eyes of the Emperor as well as foreign missionaries, Nagahide was
given the honour of leading the procession. On 1582, as Oda Nobutaka's second in command,
Nobunaga had Nagahide launch a campaign on Shikoku but before he made any progress, Nobunaga
was killed by Akechi Mitsuhide. Nagahide abandoned the campaign and turned back to help Hashiba
Hideyoshiavenge this by killing Mitsuhide. At the meeting in Kiyosu Castle where the future of the Oda
clan was discussed, Nagahide supported Hideyoshi's position and gained Echizen Province and Kaga
Province to rule over 1,230,000 koku, becoming one of the most powerful retainers and daimyo.
However, Nagahide died of illness in 1585 without making any impact at all. There is a conflicting
record that Nagahide had not died of an illness, but on seeing Hideyoshi gather more power and
eclipsing the Oda clan Nagahide had so long served, he felt that he had not lived up for the good of
Nobunaga and the Oda clan as whole and committed suicide. His son Nagashige later became lord of Shirakawa Castle in
northern Japan, and by the time of Nagahide's grandson Mitsushige, the family's 100,000 koku landholding was moved to
Nihonmatsu, where they remained for the duration of the Edo Period.
Niwa Nagatomi ( ?) (October 12, 1803 August 12, 1866) was a Japanese
daimyo of the
late Edo period. Nagatomi, known in his childhood as Kakuz () and later Bankichi (), was born
in his family's Edo residence in 1803. He was the eldest son of the previous daimyo, Niwa Nagaaki. At
age 11, due to the death of his father, he inherited the family headship, becoming 10th generation lord
of Nihonmatsu han. Nagatomi relied heavily on his karo, the famed Niwa Takaaki. He encouraged his
retainers to excel in the martial and literary arts, and to that end, sponsored the opening of the
domain's official school, Keigakukan( ). He also helped with reviving the domain's economic
situation following a 7 year string of famines during the Tenpo era. In 1822, during economic issues
prior to that, he deployed domain forces to put down a peasant uprising. His domain, together
with Aizuhan, was in charge of security at the Futtsu artillery emplacement during the Perry Mission.
Citing health reasons, Nagatomi stepped down from headship in 1858, and was succeeded by his sixth
son Nagakuni in 1858. Nagatomi's children went on to become famous in the Bakumatsu period. Inaba
Masakuni, lord of Yodo and member of the roju council, was one of his sons; Mizuno Katsutomo of Yki
han was another. Nagatomi held the title of Saky-day (), and the junior 4th court rank, lower
grade (j shi-i no ge ).
Niwa Nagakuni ( Niwa
Nagakuni?); (May 22, 1834 January 15, 1904) was a Japanese daimyo of the late Edo
period who ruled Nihonmatsu han and was famous for his leadership of the domain during the Boshin War. Nagakuni, known
in his childhood as Hz () was born in Nihonmatsu on May 22, 1834, the 6th son of Niwa
Nagatomi. On November 15, 1858 he succeeded to the family headship upon his father's
retirement. He continued the joint coastal defense mission at Tomitsu (together with Aizu han)
begun by his father.[2] In 1860, he sent forces for security duty in Kyoto, and was faced with a
fire in his castle town, which seriously drained his resources. These expenses were
compounded by the issues of the existing dire economic straits the domain was in following the
Tenpo famines, as well as bureaucratic corruption. As a result, Nihonmatsu was utterly
economically paralyzed by the end of the Edo period. However, it joined the Northern
Confederation of Allied Domains in 1868, and fought bravely against the forces of the Meiji
Government. However, Nihonmatsu was defeated, and forced to give up 50,000 kokuof its
holdings. Also, as per the government's conditions, Nagakuni retired, and his adopted son Niwa
Nagahiro (brother of theYonezawa han daimyo Uesugi Mochinori) succeeded him. Nagakuni
held the title of Saky-day ( ) and the junior 4th court rank, lower grade (j shi-i no
ge ). During the Meiji era, Nagakuni lived to see the Niwa clan recover some of its
fortunes in society, receiving the title of viscount ( shishaku). He died in 1904.
Niwa Nagahiro ( ?) (April
17, 1859 July 29, 1886) was a Japanese daimyo of the

early Meiji period who ruledNihonmatsu han. The 9th son of Yonezawa lord Uesugi Narinori, he
succeeded to the Nihonmatsu headship in 1868. Nihonmatsu had just lost in the Boshin War, and as one
of the conditions for its surrender to the Imperial Japanese Army, Niwa Nagakuni, the previous daimyo,
retired. In his place, his adopted son Nagahiro became daimyo, with Nihonmatsu reduced to
50,000 koku in its holdings (half of what it had previously held). After the domain system was abolished,
Nagahiro became a shishaku (viscount) in the new kazokusystem. He was succeeded by his birth
brother Nagayasu (Uesugi Narinori's 11th son) in 1886.
Uesugi clan
The Uesugi clan ( Uesugi-shi?) was a Japanese samurai clan, descended from the Fujiwara clan and particularly notable
for their power in the Muromachi and Sengoku periods (roughly 14th-17th centuries). The clan was split into three branch
families, the gigayatsu, Inukake and Yamanouchi Uesugi, which boasted considerable influence. The Uesugi are perhaps
best known forUesugi Kenshin (1530-1578), one of Sengoku's more prominent warlords. The family name is sometimes
rendered as Uyesugi, but this is representative of historical kana usage; the "ye" spelling is no longer used in Japanese. In
the Edo period, the Uesugi were identified as one of the tozama or outsider clans, in contrast with the fudai or
insider daimy clans which were hereditary vassals or allies of the Tokugawa clan.
Kanjji Shigefusa
was first head of Uesugi clan. He was a 13th generation descendant of the clan's great progenitor.
Near the end of the 13th century, he received Uesugi domain in Tango province, and he adopted the name of "Uesugi" after
arriving and establishing himself. The three main branches of the Uesugi are the Inukake, the Yamanouchi and the
gigayatsu.
Uesugi Norifusa (d. 1355) was head of Uesugi clan.

Uesugi Shigeyoshi (d. 1349) was head of Uesugi clan.
Uesugi Akiyoshi (d. 1351) was head of Uesugi clan.
Uesugi Yoshinori (d. 1378) was head of Uesugi clan.
Uesugi Noriharu (d. 1379) was head of Uesugi clan.
Uesugi Norikata
(1335-1394) was head of Uesugi clan
Uesugi Norimoto (1383-1418) was head of Uesugi clan.

Uesugi Norizane ( ; 1410 March 22, 1466) was a Japanese samurai of the
Uesugi clan who held a number of

high government posts during the Muromachi period. Shugo (Constable) of Awa and Kzuke Province, he was appointed Kant
kanrei (Shogun's deputy in the Kant region) in 1419, as an assistant to Kant kub Ashikaga Mochiuji. When Mochiuji rebelled
against the shogunate, and attacked Norizane directly, Norizane complained to the shogunate, and fled to Kzuke province.
He returned to Kamakura in 1439, following Mochiuji's death. Norizane, as Kant kanrei, now controlled the Kant in the
absence of a Kant kub; from then on, the kanrei would be the shogun's direct deputy, the kub serving only as an empty
title. Norizane left his post to his brother Uesugi Kiyotaka soon afterwards, and became a Buddhist monk. Over the course of
his life, he was the patron of the Ashikaga Academy and helped to expand its library.
Uesugi Kiyokata (d. 1442) was head of Uesugi clan.
Uesugi Fusaaki (1432-1466) was head of Uesugi clan.

Uesugi Noritada (1433-1454) was head of Uesugi clan.
Uesugi Akisada ( ?, 1454 July 25, 1510) was a samurai of the Uesugi clan, Kant Kanrei and shugo (Constable)
of Kzuke and Musashi Province. His loss of the Izu Province to Hj Sun in 14921498 marked a significant development of
Japan's Sengoku period. Nagao Tamekage, rose up against him in 1510 with the help of Hj Sun, seizing the province and
killing Akisada. Sun, with Tamekage's help, would go on to conquer some ofSagami Province, and become one of the most
major figures of the Sengoku period; Tamekage's son Uesugi Kenshin would likewise become a major warlord of the period,
his rise with the Kant as the center of his power base, as the result of Akisada's loss, a crucial element to his success.
Uesugi Tomooki ( ?, 1488 June
4, 1537) was a lord of Edo Castle and enemy of the Hj clan, who seized the
castle in 1524. He was the son of Uesugi Tomoyoshi, who was among the first to oppose the Hj's rise to power. In 1524,
Tomooki attempted to take the initiative in defending Edo Castle by marching his troops out to meet the H j army in battle.
However, his opponent circled around behind the sallying force, taking the castle with the help of ta Suketada, the castle
keeper who betrayed the Uesugi to the Hj. Tomooki also took part in the siege of Arai in 1518, and in thebattle of
Ozawahara in 1530. Tomooki was of the gigayatsu branch of the Uesugi family, not the more famous and powerful
Yamanouchi branch to which Uesugi Kenshin belonged.
Uesugi Norimasa (
?, 1523 April 13, 1579) was a daimy of feudal Japan, and held the post of Kant Kanrei,
the Shogun's deputy in the Kant. He is perhaps best known as the adoptive father of Uesugi Kenshin, one of the most
famous warlords in Japanese history. At the battle of Kawagoe in 1545, both major branches of the Uesugi family were
defeated by the Hj clan; Norimasa's campaigns only continued to be less and less successful. In 1551, he was defeated
once again by Hj Ujiyasu, and fled to Echigo Province, where he sought asylum with his vassal Nagao Kagetora. Nagao
agreed to grant his lord shelter and protection, but only under certain conditions. Norimasa was forced to name Nagao his
heir, and to grant him the titles of 'Lord of Echigo' and 'Kant Kanrei'. Nagao then changed his name to Uesugi, to reflect his
inheritance of Norimasa's lineage; he took the given name Terutora for a short time before choosing to be called Kenshin.
Uesugi Kenshin ( ?, February 18, 1530 April 19, 1578) was a daimyo who ruled Echigo province in the Sengoku
period of Japan. He was one of the most powerful lords of the Sengoku period. While chiefly remembered for his prowess on
the battlefield, Kenshin is also regarded as an extremely skillful administrator who fostered the growth of local industries and
trade; his rule saw a marked rise in the standard of living of Echigo. Kenshin is famed for his honourable conduct, his military
expertise, a long-standing rivalry with Takeda Shingen, his numerous campaigns to restore order in the Kanto region as the
Kanto Kanrei, and his belief in the Buddhist god of war Bishamonten. In fact, many of his followers and others believed him
to be the Avatar of Bishamonten, and called Kenshin god of war. His original name was Nagao Kagetora ( ). He
changed his name to Uesugi Masatora () when he inherited the Uesugi family name in order to accept the official title
of Kant Kanrei ( ). Later he changed his name again to Uesugi Terutora ( ) to honor the Shogun Ashikaga
Yoshiteru ( ), and finally to Kenshin ( ) after he became a Buddhist monk; in particular, he would become
renowned for being a devotee of Bishamonten. For the majority of this description, the name of Kenshin will be used. Kenshin
is sometimes referred to as "The Dragon of Echigo" because of his fearsome skills in the martial arts displayed on the
battlefield. His rival Takeda Shingen was called "The Tiger of Kai". In some versions of Chinese mythology (Shingen and
Kenshin had always been interested in Chinese culture, especially the works of Sun Tzu), the Dragon and Tiger have always
been bitter rivals who try to defeat one another, but neither is ever able to gain the upper hand. Born the fourth son of the
noted warrior Nagao Tamekage, Kenshin's early life presents a unique story. His father had gained some renown as a warlord
through his military victories over Uesugi Sadanori and Uesugi Funayoshi. However, in later years, Tamekage found himself
at odds with the neighboring Ikk-ikki of Hokuriku, and as the political power in the region started to shift in favor of the Ikk
(due largely to the sudden rise of the Honganji), the situation for Echigo quickly deteriorated. It came to a peak in 1536, when
Kenshin's father gathered up an army and marched westward, his aim uncertain. However, upon arriving at Sendanno
in Etchu, his forces were suddenly attacked by Enami Kazuyori, and in the resulting battle Tamekage himself was slain, and
his army put to flight. The impact back at Echigo was immediate. Nagao Harukage, Tamekage's eldest son, immediately made
his bid for control of the Nagao, and succeeded in this claim after a power struggle which resulted in the death of one of his
brothers, Kageyasu. Kagetora (Kenshin) was removed from the conflict and relocated to Rizen temple, where he spent his life
from 7 to 14 dedicated to study. At the age of fourteen, Kenshin was suddenly contacted by Usami Sadamitsu and a number
of other acquaintances of his late father. They urged the young Nagao son to go to Echigo and contest his older brother's
rule. It would seem that Harukage hadn't proven the most effective or inspiring leader, and his failure to exert control over
the powerful kokujin families had resulted in a situation which was nearly to the point of tearing the province apart. As the
story is told, at first Kenshin was reluctant to take the field against his own brother, but was eventually convinced that it was
necessary to the survival of Echigo. In a series of engagements led by himself and Usami Sadamitsu, Kenshin succeeded in
wresting control of the clan from Harukage in 1547. Harukage's own fate is uncertain, as some sources claim he was allowed
to live, but others record his forced suicide. Though his rule over the Nagao clan was now unquestioned, much of Echigo was
still independent of this young warlord's grasp. Kenshin immediately set out to cement his power in the region, but these
efforts were still in their infant stages when far more pressing concerns appeared. Ogasawara Nagatoki and Murakami
Yoshikiyo, two Shinano lords, both appeared before Kenshin requesting his help in halting the advances of the powerful
warlord Takeda Shingen. Around the time Kenshin became the new lord of Echigo, Shingen had won major victories in Shinano
Province. With the Takeda's conquests taking them remarkably close to the borders of Echigo, Kenshin agreed to take the
field. What followed was the beginning of a rivalry which became legendary. In the first conflict between the two, both Uesugi
Kenshin and Takeda Shingen were very cautious, only committing themselves to indecisive skirmishes. Over the years, there
would eventually be a total number of five such engagements at the famous site of Kawanakajima, though only the fourth
would prove to be a serious, all-out battle between the two. In 1561, Kenshin and Shingen fought the biggest battle they
would fight, the fourth battle of Kawanakajima. Kenshin used an ingenious tactic: a special formation where the soldiers in the
front would switch with their comrades in the rear, as those in the frontline became tired or wounded. This allowed the tired
soldiers to take a break, while the soldiers who had not seen action would fight on the frontlines. This was extremely effective
and because of this Kenshin nearly defeated Shingen. In this battle is the tale of Kenshin riding up to Shingen and slashing at
him with his sword. Shingen fended off the blows with his iron war fan or tessen. However, Kenshin failed to finish Shingen
off. A Takeda retainer drove him away, and Shingen made a counter-attack. The Uesugi army retreated and many drowned in
a nearby river while others were cut down by the Takeda. The result of the fourth battle of Kawanakajima is still uncertain.
Many scholars are divided on who the actual victor was, if the battle was actually decisive enough to even declare one.
Kenshin lost 3000 of his army while Shingen lost around 4000, but Shingen also lost two of his most important generals
during the battle, namely his advisor Yamamoto Kansuke and younger brother Takeda Nobushige. Although Shingen and
Kenshin were rivals for more than fourteen years, they are known to have exchanged gifts a
number of times, most famously when Shingen gave away a precious sword, which he
valued greatly, to Kenshin. When Shingen died in 1573, Kenshin was said to have wept
aloud at the loss of so worthy an adversary, and dismissed advice from his retainers to use
the opportunity to attack as childish. Shingen, on his deathbed, commended Kenshin as an
honourable warrior, and instructed his son to rely upon Kenshin. The two sides would
become allies in 3 years. In addition, there was an incident when a number of other daimyo
(including the Hj clan) boycotted salt supplies to Kai province. Kenshin heard of Shingen's
problem with a daimyo of the Hj clan who refused to send rice to him. Kenshin secretly
sent salt to the Takeda (salt was a precious commodity as it was used in preserving food)
and wrote to his enemy, Shingen, that in his opinion, the Hj lord had committed a hostile
act. Although he could have cut off Shingen's supplies and "lifeline", Kenshin decided not to
do so because it would be dishonorable. In reflection, Kenshin made a statement "Wars are
to be won with swords and spears, not with rice and salt." In this, Kenshin set a noble
example for all time in his treatment of his rival Shingen. The statement is a common modern reference by peace advocates
who in recognition of Kenshin state that "peace is to be achieved with rice and salt, not with swords and spears". Though his
rivalry with Takeda Shingen was legendary, Uesugi Kenshin actually had a number of other ventures occurring around the
times of these famous battles (1553, 1555, 1557, 1561, 1564). In the year 1551, Kenshin was called upon to provide refuge
for his nominal lord, Uesugi Norimasa, who had been forced to flee there due to the expansion into the Kant by the Hj clan.
Kenshin agreed to give the warlord shelter, but was not in a position at the time to move against the H j. In the year 1559,
he made a trip to pay homage to the shogun in Kyoto, and visited many religious and historical sites in the area. This served
to heighten his reputation considerably, and added to his image as a cultured leader as well as a warlord. This same year he
was pushed once again by Uesugi Norimasa to take control of the Kant back from the Hj, and in 1560 he was able to
comply. Heading a campaign against the Hj, Kenshin was successful in taking a number of castles from the clan, which
ended in his striking against the Odawara Castle in Sagami Province. He managed to break the defenses and burn the town,
but the castle itself remained unconquered, and lack of supplies forced his retreat soon after. However, it was during this time
that he visited the Tsurugaoka Hachiman-g and took the name Uesugi. The other main area which interested Uesugi Kenshin
was Etchu Province, and Kenshin would spend nearly half his life involved in the politics of that province. The land was
inhabited by two feuding clans, the Jinbo and the Shiina. Kenshin first entered the dispute as a mediator in the early 1550s
between rivals Shiina Yasutane and Jinbo Nagamoto, but he later sided with the Shiina and took over the Jinbo clan. Decades
later, Kenshin turned against the Shiina clan, taking their main castle in 1575 and having Shiina Yasutane assassinated in
1576 by Kojima Motoshige. At this point, Etchu Province was effectively under his control. Starting in the year 1576, Kenshin
began to consider the issue of Oda Nobunaga, who had since grown to be Japan's most powerful warlord of the time. With
both Takeda Shingen and Hj Ujiyasu dead, Kenshin was no longer blocked off from this realm of expansion. So, when the
death of a Noto lord in the area sparked up confusion and conflict, Kenshin was quick to use the opportunity, taking land from
the weakened clan which put him in a position to threaten Nobunaga and his allies. In response, Nobunaga pulled together
his own forces and those of his two best generals; Shibata Katsuie () and Maeda Toshiie () to meet Kenshin
at Tedorigawa. The experienced Shibata Katsuie who served Nobunaga since the beginning, was sent forth to test Kenshin's
famed battle reputation. According to some accounts, Shibata led 18,000 men into battle first, and Nobunaga himself
followed up with 20,000 reinforcements. If this information is accurate, it would make the battle between the two one of the
largest fought in the Sengoku period. Despite Nobunaga's overwhelming numbers, Kenshin managed to score a solid victory
on the field. At first, Kenshin refused to engage the Nobunaga army until a heavy rainfall which neutralized Nobunaga's
infantry units. Forced to make a hasty retreat, Shibata regrouped with Nobunaga's main force. Next Kenshin used a strategy
of his old rival Takeda Shingen; he pretended to send forth a small unit to attack Nobunaga's main force from behind and
gave his enemy a great opportunity to crush his remaining force. Nobunaga took the bait. Nobunaga's force attacked at night
expecting a weakened opponent; instead Kenshin's full military might was waiting. After losing almost a quarter of his force,
Nobunaga pulled back to mi Province while Kenshin contented himself with building a few forts in Kaga Province before
returning to Echigo province. In the winter of 1577-1578, Uesugi Kenshin arranged to put forth a grand army to continue his
assaults into Nobunaga's land. However, he was reported to be in horrid health during this time, and on April 9 he suffered a
type of seizure. He died four days later. His death poem was Forty Nine Years; One
night's dream. A lifetime of glory; a cup of sake." (My 49 years have passed like one night's dream. The glories of my life are
no more than a cup of sake.) The cause of Kenshin's death has been questioned throughout the years. The theory accepted
by most Japanese scholars is that a lifetime of heavy drinking and perhaps stomach cancer spelled the end for the great
warlord. Other sources hold that he was assassinated by a ninja who had been waiting in the cess pool beneath the latrine at
Kenshin's camp with a short spear. (Note that the theories are not mutually exclusive the assassin, if he existed, might
simply have fatally wounded an already-dying man.) It is said that upon hearing of Kenshin's death, Oda Nobunagaremarked,
"Now the empire is mine." At the time of his death, Kenshin was regarded as the most formidable warrior of the era. His death
marked the collapse of the Second Anti-Oda Coalition, and henceforth there would be no more serious challenges to Oda
Nobunaga's bid for supremacy. Domestically, Kenshin left behind a succession crisis. While he never had any children of his
own, Kenshin adopted four boys during his lifetime. His nephew, Uesugi Kagekatsu, was gradually being set up to be his heir,
however the process had not yet been completed when Kenshin's abrupt death at a relatively young age threw the clan into
turmoil. Another adopted son, Uesugi Kagetora, who was originally of the Hojo family, contested Kagekatsu's claim.
Kagekatsu was supported by the bulk of Echigo's families from within and by the Takeda clan from abroad, and was
eventually able to secure his succession. However, in the aftermath of the costly internal struggle, the Oda clan exploited
rebellions against Kagekatsu to advance right up to the border of Echigo, having captured Noto and Kaga while the Uesugi
brothers were busy with the infighting. This combined with the destruction of the Takeda clan, Uesugi ally and long time Oda
enemy, would come close to destroying the Uesugi clan before Oda Nobunaga's own death once again shattered the balance
of power in Japan. Speculation that Kenshin was a woman posing as a man (due to the fact he did not marry) is a modern
concept not considered relevant by some scholars. The 2009 NHK Taiga Drama "Tenchijin" tells the story of Uesugi Kenshin,
although its main focus is on Naoe Kanetsugu, the page and later advisor to Uesugi Kenshin's adopted son and heir Uesugi
Kagekatsu. In the 2007 NHK Taiga drama, Fuurin Kazan, Uesugi Kenshin is portrayed by Japanese pop star Gackt. He has also
been in many video games has well, such as the Samurai Warriors games and the Warriors Orochi games. He is a playable
character
in Pokmon
Conquest (Pokmon
+
Nobunaga's
Ambition
in
Japan),
with
his
partner Pokmon being Gallade and Mewtwo, as well as being in the game Kessen III as an optional foe of Nobunaga's. The
main character of the manga and anime series "Rurouni Kenshin", may be named after Uesugi Kenshin. In Sengoku Rance of
the Rance eroge series, an alternate reality female version of Uesugi Kenshin is introduced, and is one of the most popular
heroines in the series. The live action drama Sengoku Basara: Moonlight Party acknowledges this by actually casting a woman
(Mayuko Arisue of Kamen Rider OOO fame) as Kenshin.
Uesugi Kagetora (
?, 1552 April 19, 1579) was the seventh son of Hj

Ujiyasu; he was adopted by Uesugi Kenshin, and was meant to be Kenshin's heir. However,
in
1578, he was attacked in his castle at tate by Uesugi Kagekatsu--Kagetora's respective
brother-in-lawand was subsequently defeated. Kagetora committed suicide the following
year. Also known as: possibly Hj Ujihide (), Hj Sabur (), Sabur Kagetora
() Historically: Uesugi Kagetora was the seventh son (sixth to survive to adulthood)
of
Hj Ujiyasu, younger brother of Hj Ujimasa, Hj Ujiteru, Hj Ujikuni, Hj Ujinori, Hj
Ujitada, and older brother of Hj Ujimitsu. His mother was the sister-in-law of Tooyama
Yasumitsu, a vassal of the Hj clan (other sources say Zuikeiin, Ujiyasu's principle wife). It's
likely that he and Hj Ujihide were two different people and that Ujihide was the son of Hj
Tsunashige and living in Edo while Sabur was living in Echigo, so most historians refer to
him as Hj Sabur when describing his early life. As a child, he was sent into the priesthood
at
Sun Temple in Hakone, then sent as hostage to Takeda Shingen of the Takeda clan in the
three-way alliance between Hj, Takeda, and Imagawa formed in 1554 (though this last
point is now in dispute, as it is told only in the Records of Ancient Battles of the Eight Kanto
Provinces and recorded in none of the Takeda clan records.) He was adopted by his uncle
Hj Gen'an in 1569 and married his daughter. When the Hj and Uesugi clans formed an
alliance in 1569, Sabur was sent to Uesugi Kenshin in an exchange of hostages with Kakizaki
Haruie. (At first, the hostage was set to be Hj Ujimasa's third son Kunimasumaru, but
Ujimasa could not bring himself to send off his son, who was then still a baby.) Sabur was
sent to the Uesugi clan in early 1570. Kenshin, who never married, developed a liking for the handsome and intelligent
Sabur. He married his niece Seienin, the daughter of Nagao Masakage and older sister of Nagao Akikage (Uesugi Kagekatsu)
to Sabur, gave him the name Kagetora (a name that had once belonged to Kenshin himself), and adopted him into the
Uesugi clan. When Kenshin died suddenly in 1578 without naming an heir, Kagetora and Kagekatsu, similarly adopted by
Kenshin, fought for succession to the position of clan head (tate no Ran). Though Kagetora held the early advantage with
the backing of Uesugi vassals such as Uesugi Kagenobu, Hj Hidetsuna, Kitaj Takahiro, and the Hj clan, the tide of the
battle turned with Takeda Katsuyori's betrayal to Kagekatsu's side. When the Otate fell in 1579, Kagetora attempted to
escape to Odawara Castle (Hj clan stronghold, Kagetora's birth land) but was betrayed at Samegao Castle by Horie
Munechika and committed suicide. Kagetora's wife committed suicide along with him (though there are also accounts that
she remained behind at the Otate and committed suicide there when her brother Kagekatsu refused Kagetora's surrender.)
Kagetora's oldest son, Doumanmaru died at the hands of Kagekatsu's troops along with Uesugi Norimasa, and the rest of
Kagetora's children were believed to have died along with their parents during Otate power struggle. There are accounts said
that Kagetora was better to replace Kenshin as heir as Kagetora once aided Kenshin in a battle using his intelligence and
earned him named Kenshin's name which is Kagetora while Kagekatsu only popular at gaining support in Uesugi clan. A
modern-day reincarnation of Kagetora also appears in the light novel and anime series, Mirage of Blaze. He is one of the two
primary charactersmembers of the Uesugi Netherworld Forceresponsible for exorcising undead soldiers from the Japanese
Feudal Era, which are taking part in a modern-day war, led by reincarnations of various feudal era warlords, including the
recently-released spirit of Takeda Shingen. He was born to Hj Ujiyasu and Zuikeiin as their eighth (seventh to survive to
adulthood) and youngest son. In the novel, Sabur was described as greatly resembling Zuikeiin, playful and notably loving
animals. As a child, Saburou was sent as a hostage to Takeda Shingen at the formation of the alliance between the three
clans of Hj, Takeda, and Imagawa. Then, when that alliance was broken, he returned to become the adopted child of his
great uncle, Hj Genan. According to the plot in the novel, most of his biological brothersespecially Hj Ujimasa as he
mentionednever felt Sabur like he was their kin, as Sabur had spent so much of his childhood with Takeda. In the novel,
Sabur Kagetora was said to have gone through many struggles during his former life; besides having to become a young
hostage for the sake of an alliance, he was gang-raped by his retainers Matsuda Takahide and Matsuda Katsuhide before
Saburou was sent to Kenshin in Echigo. This tragedy was not known to anyone besides the culprits and Kagetora painfully
buried the fact, which resulted in inability to trust people, a short temper, and self seclusion. However, the possessed
(kansh) Matsuda Takahide retold his deed to Hj Ujimasa in pride, because Takahide wanted revenge, using Kagetora
because he was still a virgin at 14 years old. (Timeframe: three years before Takaya Ougi met his brothers again.) In the
twelfth year of the Eiroku era (1569), an alliance was formed between the Hj and Uesugi Kenshin of Echigo; in the following
year he became a hostage again, this time to Kenshin. Hj Ujimasa, however, broke the alliance without informing Sabur
personally, which resulted in Kenshin's wrath. After Kenshin's death, Uesugi Kagekatsu and Kagetora fought for powersuccession (Battle of Otate) while Naoe Nobutsuna, according to Kousaka Danjou, was a leader to Kagekatsu's faction which
resulted Kagetora's death. After his death in the Otate no Ran, he was charged by Uesugi Kenshin to become kanshousha in
order to ensure that the peace of Japan is not disrupted by the onshou, him being the leader of the Yasha-shuu and the
commander of the Meikai Uesugi Army. Kagetora was forced to live for the war that lasted 400 years, with his comrades Naoe
Nobutsuna, Yasuda Nagahide, Kakizaki Haruie, and Irobe Katsunaga beside him. Thirty years prior to the start of the story, in
Kagetora's last body, he engaged an intense war with Oda Nobunaga, that might have resulted in Kagetora's soul being
purified and unable to possess. During the time, Naoe raped Kagetora's beloved person Minako because Naoe was painfully
unable to accept that Kagetora was 'stolen' from him, as he secretly harbored romantic feelings for Kagetora for the past 400
years. Kagetora learned of it after Haruie told him that Minako's was physically different than the last time he saw her.
Kagetora was unable to forgive Naoe, who forces Kagetora to possess Minako's body, which made Minako's soul disappear. To
Naoe, he did not have any choice since Kagetora's soul was stripped of his body while Kagetora tried to save Naoe and
Minako from Nobunaga, and Kagetora is the one person Naoe will not lose, if possible. In that battle, all of the Yasha-shuu
died except Irobe, who continue to search for all of their souls, but he was unable to trace Kagetora's and deducted that
Kagetora's soul had been purified. Naoe, now in the body of Tachibana Yoshiaki, was unable to accept this fact, resulting in
numerous suicide attempts. Countless times, he been haunted by Kagetora's last words: "You alone I will never forgive for
eternity." His suicide attempts were either stopped by Yoshiaki or his current body's father, who said repeatedly, "There must
be meaning in your existence." Neither Naoe nor Yoshiaki believed in existence without Kagetora, but he stopped after his
parents sent him to receive Buddhist teaching at a temple. He continuously believed that Kagetora still alive and waited for
him. However, Naoe met Kagetora again, possessing the body of Takaya Ougi, a high school student at J hku High, during
the time Naoe was trying to stop the resurrection of Takeda Shingen. However, Takaya Ougi does not rem embered his
previous incarnations, nor his true identity (as kanshousha retain their memories for each incarnation). Naoe is relieved by
Takaya's amnesiac state, wishing to start a new relationship with his lord, but as time passes, Takaya begins to slowly regain
his memories.
Uesugi Kagekatsu (
?, 8 January 1556 19 April 1623) was a daimyo during the Sengoku and Edo
periods of Japanese history. The son of Nagao Masakage (the head of the Ueda Nagao clan) and husband of Uesugi Kenshin's
elder sister, Aya-Gozen. After his father died, he was adopted by Kenshin. Upon Kenshin's death in 1578, Kagekatsu battled
Kenshin's other adopted sonUesugi Kagetora for the inheritance, defeating him in the 1578 tate no Ran. He forced Kagetora
to commit seppuku, and became head of the Uesugi clan. Kagekatsu married Takeda Katsuyori's
sister (Takeda Shingen's daughter) after tate no Ran. As a general under Toyotomi Hideyoshi,
Kagekatsu took part in the Odawara and Korea campaigns, and rose to prominence to become a
member of the council of Five Elders. Originally holding a 550,000 koku fief in Echigo province,
Kagekatsu received the fief ofAizu, worth a huge 1.2 million koku when Hideyoshi redistributed
holdings in 1598. After Hideyoshi's death, that year, Kagekatsu then allied himself with Ishida
Mitsunari, against Tokugawa Ieyasu, as the result of some political dispute. The Sekigahara
Campaign can be said to have begun, at least in part, with Kagekatsu, who was the first daimyo
to plan a revolt against the Tokugawa. He built a new castle in Aizu, attracting the attention of
Ieyasu, who ordered him to Osaka, to explain his conduct. Kagekatsu refused, and Tokugawa
began plans to lead a 50,000 man army north against him. Ishida and Uesugi hoped to occupy
Tokugawa Ieyasu with this fighting in the north, distracting him from Ishida Mitsunari's attacks in
and around Osaka. Anticipating this, Ieyasu remained in Osaka to engage Mitsunari; his generals Mogami Yoshiaki and Date
Masamune would fight Kagekatsu in Thoku(northern region Honsh, Japan's main island). Kagekatsu had intended to move
his force south, attacking the Tokugawa from the north-east while Ishida attacked from the west, but he was defeated very
early in the campaign, at the siege of his castle at Shiroishi. Declaring his allegiance to Tokugawa following his defeat,
Kagekatsu became a tozama (outsider) daimyo; he was given the Yonezawa han, worth 300,000 koku, in the Thoku region.
Kagekatsu would later fight for the Tokugawa shogunate against the Toyotomi clan in the 1614-15 siege of Osaka.
Uesugi Sadakatsu
was a Japanese daimyo, the 2th head of the Yonezawa domain (today's Yonezawa and Okitama
region).
Uesugi Tsunakatsu
region).
Uesugi Tsunanori
region).
Uesugi Yoshinori
region).
Uesugi Munenori
region).
Uesugi Munefusa
region).
Uesugi Shigesada
region).
Uesugi Harunori (
?, September 9, 1751 April 2, 1822) was a Japanese daimyo,

the 9th head of the Yonezawa domain(today's Yonezawa and Okitama region), and a descendant
of Fujiwara no Yoshikado.[1] Born in Edo, he was the second son of a daimyo of the Akizuki clan,
who controlled part of Hyga Province. His mother was a granddaughter of the fourth head
of Yonezawa. His childhood names were "Matsusabur" () and "Naomatsu" (). He was
adopted by Uesugi Shigesada, then daimyo of Yonezawa, and in 1767 he succeeded Shigesada.
After retirement, he adopted the g, or pen name, Yozan (). Yozan was brought at age 16 to
the Yonezawa area from a small fief in southern Kyshu as an adopted son of the Uesugi clan.
Today, he is best remembered for his financial reforms, and he is often cited as an example of a
good governor of a domain. Yonezawa had been in debt for roughly a hundred years when
Harunori took over; Shigesada even considered returning the domain to the shogunateas a last
resort. However, he was convinced by his father-in-law, the daimyo of Owari province, to instead
resign as daimyo. It was under these conditions that Harunori came to be daimyo of Yonezawa. He introduced strict
disciplinary measures, and ordered the execution of several kar (advisors) who opposed his plans. As a result of various
measures he took, Yonezawa became fairly prosperous, and did not suffer much from the famine which swept Japan in
the Tenmei era (1781-9). For instance the Uesugis chose to keep all their retainers but cut all salaries to one-sixth of their
former level. Yozan also cut his own living expenses, wearing cotton clothes instead of silk and having his meals consist of
one bowl of soup and one vegetable. He reduced his living allowance from 1500 ryo per year to 209 ryo and the number of
maidservants from 50 to nine. He also set policies encouraging new industry such as weaving, pottery and papermaking and
encouraged existing enterprises such as paraffin, raw silk and linen. Education was necessary to create the brilliant men
required to enrich the country, and he reopened the clan school which had closed down due to financial constraints and
invited scholars from Edo to teach. He also established a medical school to teach the latest medical knowledge from Holland.
Another policy change ensured adequate water from the mountains for the rice fields by enlisting retainers and samurai to
dig irrigation ditches and to repair dikes. Administrative reform and personnel promotion based on merit, not class,
eliminated waste and simplified public offices. When Yozan came to power, the total debt of the fief had reached the level of
200,000 ryo; by 1823 the entire amount of the debt had been repaid. In 1830, less than a decade after Harunori's death,
Yonezawa was officially declared by the shogunate to be a paragon of a well-governed domain. He revealed his views on
governance and the role of a feudal lord in a letter to his son Haruhiro:
The state ( , kokka) is inherited from one's ancestors and passed on to one's descendants; it should not be administered
selfishly. The people belong to the state; they should not be administered selfishly. The lord exists for the sake of the state
and the people: the state and the people do not exist for the sake of the lord.
Additionally, his views on self-discipline are well known in Japanese culture:
If you put your mind to it, you can do it;
If you do not, you cannot -- that is true for all things.

When something cannot be done, you are the one to blame
For not putting your heart into it.
Uesugi Haruhiro
was a Japanese daimyo, the 10th head of the Yonezawa domain(today's Yonezawa and Okitama
region).
Uesugi Narisada
was a Japanese daimyo, the 11th head of the Yonezawa domain(today's Yonezawa and Okitama
region).
Uesugi Narinori (
?, June 20, 1820 May 20, 1889) was a 12th Japanese daimyo of the Edo period, who ruled
the Yonezawa Domain. He ruled Yonezawa during the closing years of the Tokugawa shogunate, and was responsible for
leading the domain in its fight during the Boshin War of 1868-69. After defeat in the war, he retired in favor of his
son Mochinori, and died in 1889.
Uesugi Mochinori (
?, April 15, 1844 April 18, 1919) was a Japanese samurai of

the late Edo period who served as the last 13th daimyo of Yonezawa han in Dewa Province. In
the Meiji era he became a government official and briefly served as governor ofOkinawa
Prefecture. The direct descendant of the famed Uesugi Kenshin, Mochinori was born in 1844.
Mochinori's father Narinori took part in the movements of the northern domains which
culminated in the creation of the Ouetsu Reppan Domei during the Boshin War. After the end of
the war, Narinori was made to retire, and Mochinori became lord of Yonezawa in his place. In his
last act as lord, Mochinori distributed around 100,000 ry of gold coins from the domain's
treasury to the retainers. Following the war, in 1871, he moved to Tokyo, and then went abroad
to England to study. Later, in May 1881, he became the second governor of Okinawa Prefecture.
Upon becoming governor, he traveled the prefecture and oversaw a survey of conditions and
lifestyle in the islands. The resulting document remains today a valuable resource for
understanding the Okinawa of that time. He petitioned theMeiji government for permission and
aid to effect a number of reforms, but was denied. However, under Mochinori's administration, a
great many elementary schools were founded, along with a system by which the prefectural
government funded students to study in Tokyo, and variety of other educational programs.He was replaced as governor of
Okinawa in 1883, becoming a member of the Genrin (Council of Elders in the central Tokyo-based government), and in 1884
he became a count ( hakushaku). Toward the end of his life, he also received a promotion to senior 2nd court rank (
sh-ni-i). His tenure as governor of Okinawa was short, a result, it is said [2], of Tokyo's disapproval of the extent of his
reform programs in the prefecture at a time when there remained sovereignty disputes with China over the islands. Even
after leaving this office, however, he continued to make contributions towards the welfare and education of Okinawan
students in Japan[3]. Mochinori moved to Yonezawa in 1896, and died there in 1919. Kuninori Uesugi, the modern-day
astronomer, is Mochinori's great-grandson.
Date clan
The Date clan ( Date-shi?) was a lineage of daimyo who controlled northern Japan (the Thoku region) in the late
sixteenth century and into the Edo period. Their most famous member was Date Masamune, who established the family's
power by avenging his father's death and through support of Tokugawa Ieyasu. (13241385)
Date Muneto (13241385) was head of Date clan.

Date Masamune (13531405) was head of Date clan.
Date Ujimune (13711412) was head of Date clan.
Date Mochimune (13931469) was head of Date clan.
Date Narimune
(1435-1487) was head of Date clan.
Date Hisamune (14531514) was head of Date clan.

Date Tanemune (
?, 1488 July 16, 1565) was a Japanese daimyo of the Sengoku period. The son of Date
Hisamune, he ruled the Date clan from 1514 until his death in 1578.
Date Harumune ( ?, 1519 January 12, 1578) was a Japanese daimyo of the Sengoku period, who was
head of
the Date clan of Mutsu Province. Harumune was the son of Date Tanemune.
Date Terumune (
?, 1543 November 29, 1585) was a Japanese daimyo of the Sengoku period. He succeeded
his fatherHarumune and became the sixteenth head of the Date clan of Mutsu Province. Date Masamune, the founder of
the Sendai Domain, was his son. With the rise of Masamune, formerly amicable relationships were cast aside as he began to
attack and conquer all of the surrounding lands, even those of his kin in Mutsu and Dewa Provinces. Shocked by his
ruthlessness, a neighboring family, the Hatakeyama, desperately appealed to Date Terumune to rein in his son's military
campaigns. Invited to dinner by the Hatakeyama, Terumune said that he was unable to control his son. In an unheard-of act
of desperation, the family kidnapped Terumune and attempted to take him back with them. Masamune, who was out hunting,
received word of the kidnapping. When he and his men closed in on the kidnappers as they were about to cross a river,
Terumune ordered his son's men to kill all the enemy, even at the cost of his own life. Masamune's men did as they were told
and killed everyone, including Terumune. Masamune continued the war and tortured and killed the
families of his father's kidnappers.
Date Masamune ( ?, September 5, 1567 June 27, 1636) was a regional strongman of
Japan's Azuchi-Momoyama periodthrough early Edo period. Heir to a long line of powerful daimyo in
the Thoku region, he went on to found the modern-day city ofSendai. An outstanding tactician, he
was made all the more iconic for his missing eye, and Date was often called dokuganry (), or
the "one-eyed dragon". As a legendary warrior and leader, Masamune is a character in a number
of Japanese period dramas. He was played by Ken Watanabein the popular 1987 NHK
series Dokuganryu Masamune. Date Masamune was the eldest son of Date Terumune, born in Yonezawa Castle (in
modernYamagata Prefecture). At the age of 14 in 1581 Masamune led his first campaign, helping his father fight the S ma
family. In 1584, at the age of 17, Masamune succeeded his father, Terumune, who chose to retire from his position as daimyo.
[2]
The Date family was founded in the early Kamakura period by Isa Tomomune, who originally came from the Isa district
of Hitachi Province (now Ibaraki Prefecture). The family took its name from the Date district (now Fukushima Prefecture)
of Mutsu Province, which had been awarded to Isa Tomomune byMinamoto no Yoritomo, the first Kamakura shogun, for his
assistance in the Genpei War (118085) and in Minamoto no Yoritomos struggle for power with his brother, Minamoto no
Yoshitsune. Masamune's army was recognized by its black armor and golden headgear. Masamune is known for a few things
that made him stand out from other daimyo of the time. In particular, his famous crescent-moon-bearing helmet won him a
fearsome reputation. As a child, smallpox robbed him of sight in his right eye, though it is unclear exactly how he lost the
organ entirely. Some sources say he plucked out the eye himself when a senior member of the clan pointed out that an
enemy could grab it in a fight. Others say that he had his trusted retainer Katakura Kojr gouge out the eye for him. Because
of his missing eye, his own mother condemned him as unfit to take over as clan leader and began favoring his younger
brother as heir. The Date clan had built alliances with neighboring clans through marriages over previous generations.
However, there were many disputes over the lands during the 15th and 16th centuries. Shortly after Masamune's succession,
a Date retainer named uchi Sadatsunadefected to the Ashina clan of the Aizu region. Masamune declared war on the Ashina
for this betrayal, but his army was halted by the Ashina general Inawashiro Morikuni, who forced Masamune to retire from the
campaign. Masamune took control of Obama Castle after this. With the rise of Masamune, formerly amicable relationships
were cast aside as he began to attack and conquer all of the surrounding lands, even those of his kin in Mutsu and Dewa
Provinces. Shocked by his ruthlessness, a neighboring family, the Hatakeyama, desperately appealed to Date Terumune to
rein in his son's military campaigns. Invited to dinner by the Hatakeyama, Terumune said that he was unable to control his
son. In an unheard-of act of desperation, the family kidnapped Terumune and attempted to take him back with them.
Masamune, who was out hunting, received word of the kidnapping. When he and his men closed in on the kidnappers as they
were about to cross a river, Terumune ordered his son's men to kill all the enemy, even at the cost of his own life.
Masamune's men did as they were told and killed everyone, including Terumune. Masamune continued the war and tortured
and killed the families of his father's kidnappers. After defeating the Ashina in 1589, he made the Aizu domain his base of
operations. Meanwhile, his relationship with his mother, Yoshihime, continued to deteriorate. Yoshihime insisted Masamune
resign the succession to her second son, Kojiro. According to some historians, she tried to poison him one night while serving
him dinner. Masamune consequently killed his own brother in order to come to power. After this tragedy, his mother fled to
her brother's home, the Mogami clan. In 1590, Toyotomi Hideyoshi seized Odawara Castle and compelled the Thoku
region daimyos to participate in the campaign. Although Masamune refused Hideyoshi's demands at first, he had no real
choice in the matter since Hideyoshi was the virtual ruler of Japan. Masamune still delayed, infuriating Hideyoshi. Expecting
to be executed, Masamune, wearing his finest clothes and showing no fear, faced his angry overlord. Not wanting further
trouble, Hideyoshi spared his life, saying that "He could be of some use". After serving Hideyoshi for a time, he was given
Iwatesawa castle and the surrounding lands as his home domain. Masamune moved there in 1591, rebuilt the castle,
renamed it Iwadeyama, and encouraged the growth of a town at its base. Masamune stayed at Iwadeyama for 13 years and
turned the region into a major political and economic center. He and his men served with distinction in theKorean
invasions under Hideyoshi and, after Hideyoshi's death, he began to support Tokugawa Ieyasu apparently at the advice of
Katakura Kojr. Tokugawa Ieyasu awarded Masamune the lordship of the huge and profitable Sendai Domain, which made
Masamune one of Japans most powerful daimyo. Tokugawa had promised Masamune a one million koku domain, but, even
after substantial improvements were made, the land only produced 640,000 koku, most of which was used to feed the Edo
region. In 1604, Masamune, accompanied by 52,000 vassals and their families, moved to what was then the small fishing
village of Sendai. He left his fourth son, Date Muneyasu, to rule Iwadeyama. Masamune would turn Sendai into a large and
prosperous city. Although Masamune was a patron of the arts and sympathized with foreign causes, he was also an
aggressive and ambitious daimyo. When he first took over the Date clan, he suffered a few major defeats from powerful and
influential clans such as the Ashina. These defeats were arguably caused by recklessness on Masamune's part. Being a major
power in northern Japan, Masamune was naturally viewed with suspicion, as any potential rival would be viewed. Toyotomi
Hideyoshi reduced the size of his land holdings after his tardiness in coming to the Siege of Odawara against Hj Ujimasa.
Later in his life, Tokugawa Ieyasu increased the size of his lands again, but was constantly suspicious of Masamune and his
policies. Although Tokugawa Ieyasu and other Date allies were always suspicious of him, Date Masamune for the most part
served the Tokugawa and Toyotomi loyally. He took part in Hideyoshi's campaigns in Korea, and in the Osaka campaigns.
When Tokugawa Ieyasu was on his deathbed, Masamune visited him and read him a piece of Zen poetry. Masamune was
highly respected for his ethics; a still-quoted aphorism is, "Rectitude carried to excess hardens into stiffness; benevolence
indulged beyond measure sinks into weakness." Masamune expanded trade in the otherwise remote, backwater Thoku
region. Although initially faced with attacks by hostile clans, he managed to overcome them after a few defeats and
eventually ruled one of the largest fiefdoms of the later Tokugawa shogunate. He built many palaces and worked on many
projects to beautify the region. He is also known to have encouraged foreigners to come to his land. Even though he funded
and promoted an envoy to establish relations with the Pope in Rome, he was likely motivated at least in part by a desire for
foreign technology, similar to that of other lords, such as Oda Nobunaga. Further, once Tokugawa Ieyasu outlawed
Christianity, Masamune reversed his position, and though disliking it, let Ieyasu persecute Christians in his domain. For 270
years, Thoku remained a place of tourism, trade and prosperity. Matsushima, for instance, a series of tiny islands, was
praised for its beauty and serenity by the wandering haiku poet Matsuo Bash. He showed sympathy for Christian
missionaries and traders in Japan. In addition to allowing them to come and preach in his province, he also released the
prisoner and missionaryPadre Sotelo from the hands of Tokugawa Ieyasu. Date Masamune allowed Sotelo as well as other
missionaries to practice their religion and win converts in Thoku. Masamune's greatest achievement was funding and
backing one of Japan's few journeys of far-flung diplomacy and exploration in this period. He ordered the building of the
exploration ship Date Maru or San Juan Bautista, using foreign (European) ship-buildingtechniques. He sent one of his
retainers, Hasekura Tsunenaga, Sotelo, and an embassy numbering 180 on a successful

voyage to establish relations with the Pope in Rome. This expedition visited such places as
the Philippines, Mexico, Spain and Rome, making it the first Japanese voyage to sail around
the world. Previously, Japanese lords had never funded this sort of venture, so it was
probably the first successful voyage.[8] At least five members of the expedition stayed
in Coria (Seville) of Spain to avoid the persecution of Christians in Japan. 600 of their
descendants, with the surname Japn (Japan), are now living in Spain. When the Tokugawa
government banned Christianity, Masamune had to obey the law. However, some sources
suggest that Masamune's eldest daughter, Iroha, was a Christian. He had wife Megohime,
daughter of Tamura Kiyoaki owner of Miharu Castle in Mutsu Province and following children:
Date Hidemune (15911658), first holder of the Uwajima Domain, Irohahime (15941661),
Date Tadamune (15991658), Date Munekiyo (16001634), Date Munetsuna (16031618), Date Munetaka (16071626), Date
Munesane (16131665) and Date Munekatsu (16211679).
Date Tadamune ( ?, January 23, 1600 August 10, 1658) was a Japanese
samurai of the early Edo period. The

second son of the famous and powerful daimy Date Masamune, he succeeded his father as lord of Sendai. Although he was
the second son, his half-brother Date Hidemune was born by Lady Iisaka, a concubine, and was not eligible to rule. When
Tadamune died in 1658, his sonTsunamune became daimy but was removed soon afterwards in a noble family
dispute known as the Date Sd or Date Disturbance.
Date Tsunamune (
?, September 23, 1640 July 19, 1711) was the daimy (lord)
of Sendai han for about two years, from 1658 to 1660. His father, Date Tadamune, died in 1658, but
Tsunamune's succession and rule was soon opposed by a number of his kinsmen and vassals. This
dispute eventually led to the Date Sd or "Date Disturbance" of 1671, which has been retold in
theatre, and has become one of the more well-known tales of unrest and disunity among the daimy of
the Edo period. In 1660, Tsunamune was in the capital of Edo, working on clearing and deepening a
waterway in the city; this was part of the service he owed to the shogun each year, under the feudal
system of corve. A number of his relatives and vassals who opposed his rule came to Edo to petition
the bakufu (shogunate) for his son, Date Tsunamura, to become daimy. Tsunamune was dismissed
from his corve work, and arrested, under the charges of public drunkenness and debauchery [1] to
which, as the story goes, he was genuinely guilty. Tsunamura was made daimy, though the bakufu did
not make this decision lightly. The Tair Sakai Tadakiyo took a personal interest in the situation, and
the Sendai Metsuke visited the area every year, informing the Tair and other officials in Edo of the situation as well. Though
Sakai had been friendly with Tadamune (Tsunamune's father, the previous lord), and did not wish to take extreme steps
against Tsunamune, he had been delinquent in his responsibilities as daimy, and the pressure from his political opponents
was very strong. Ultimately, despite some unsavory behavior on the part of Tsunamune's opponents, his son
remained daimy.
Date Tsunamura ( ?, April 29, 1659 August 5, 1719) was a daimyo (feudal lord) in mid-17th century Tokugawa
Japan whose life was at the center of the Date Sd or "Date Disturbance", a very famous noble conflict of the period.
Tsunamura, originally called by his childhood name of Kamechiyo, became daimyo in 1660 at the age of one, under the
guardianship of his uncles Munekatsu and Muneyoshi. His grandfather (Date Tadamune) had died two years earlier, and his
father Tsunamune was deposed as lord by his uncles' political manipulations. For ten years, the commoners, peasants and
vassals of the Date complained against his uncles' misgovernment and a number of violent uprisings erupted. In 1671, events
came to a head as Aki Muneshige, a relative of the Date, made a formal complaint to the capital. After a series of
investigations, and the scandalous murder of Aki Muneshige, Tsunamura's rule was confirmed, and his uncles punished.
Date Yoshimura ( , July 23, 1680 - February 8, 1752) was a daimyo (feudal lord) of Sendai
in the 18th century,
from 1703 to 1743.He became daimyo at age of 23 in 1703, retired in 1743 at age of 42.
Date Munemura ( ,
June 25, 1718 - June 21, 1756) was a daimyo (feudal lord) of Sendai in the 18th century,
from 1743 to 1756.
Date Shigemura ( ,
May 23, 1742 - May 27, 1796) was a daimyo (feudal lord) of Sendai in the 18th century,
from 1756 to 1790.
Date Narimura ( ,
January 6, 1775 - September 13, 1796) was a daimyo (feudal lord) of Sendai in the 18th
century, from 1790 to 1796.
Date Chikamune (, April 9, 1796 - April 24, 1812) born in Edo, was a daimyo (feudal lord) of Sendai in the 18th
and 19th century, from 1796 to 1812.
Date Narimune (,
October 15, 1796 - July 15, 1819) was a daimyo (feudal lord) of Sendai in the 19th century,
from 1812 to 1819.
Date Nariyoshi (, April
22, 1798 - January 13, 1828) was a daimyo (feudal lord) of Sendai in the 19th century,
from 1819 to 1827.
Date Narikuni ( ,
November 16, 1817 - September 9, 1841) was a daimyo (feudal lord) of Sendai in the 19th
century, from 1827 to 1841.
Date Yoshikuni ( ?, October 17, 1825 July 12, 1874) was a Japanese daimyo lord of the late Edo period, known
primarily for being the commander-in-chief of the Northern Alliance of Confederated Domains during the Boshin War. During
his tenure as lord he was also known by his courtesy title, Matsudaira Mutsu no Kami ( ?). Yoshikuni was born at Aoba
Castle in Sendai, the 2nd son of the 11th generation lord, Date Nariyoshi. His childhood name was first Jozabur (?), and
then Tjir ( ?). In 1838, after taking the name Date Toshimura, he became selected as successor to the 12th generation
lord Date Narikuni. Early the following year, at age 14, he had his coming-of-age ceremony in Edo
Castle, paying his respects to the shogun Tokugawa Ieyoshi and receiving the "yoshi" character from
his name, thus becoming Date Yoshitoshi, and receiving the titles of Chikuzen no
Kami and jij (chamberlain), and the court rank of junior 4th, lower grade. Late in Tenpo 12, on the
shogun's orders, he succeeded his elder brother and became lord of Sendai, holding an income of
620,000 koku and receiving the titles of Mutsu no Kami and Sakon-e gon-shosho. However, despite
such a high income rating, his domain was ravaged from the enormous Tenpo famine, and for the rest
of the Bakumatsu era, functioned at an actual economic rating of around 100,000 koku. Yoshikuni
contributed to security efforts in Kyoto in the 1860s, having the Shimodachiuri-gomon Gate of the
Imperial Palace under his supervision. In 1868, however, Sendai forces did not get involved in
the Battle of Toba-Fushimi. However, in the period immediately following the battle, he was
increasingly consulted by Matsudaira Nobunori, lord of Aizu, who wished to use the Date clan's as-yet
unmarred reputation in the eyes of the new government in order to achieve leniency for his
father, Katamori. Yoshikuni eventually became leader of the Northern Alliance of Confederated Domains, and received the
title of shgun from Prince Kitashirakawa Yoshihisa, who had declared himself the northern emperor, Tbu. However, because
of Yoshikuni's indecisiveness and the confederation's incohesiveness, he was defeated by the combined armies of Satsuma
and Chsh led by Kuj Michitaka, and voluntarily retired, and placed himself in confinement. The same year, Yoshikuni's
fourth son Munemoto succeeded the family headship, and Yoshikuni himself went into retirement, dying in 1874 at age 50.
For the purpose of being deified, he did not receive a posthumous, funerary name.
Date Munemoto ( ?) (August
24, 1866 January 27, 1917) was a Japanese daimyo of the late Edo period, who
became a peer during the Meiji era. He was the last ruler of the Sendai Domain. Born the fourth son of Date Yoshikuni,
Munemoto received family headship in 1868, following the defeat of the uetsu Reppan Dmei in the Boshin War. Munemoto
thus became lord of the Sendai domain, which had lost well over half of its landholdings (reduced from 620,000 to
280,000 koku). He remained lord of Sendai until 1869, when he was made its imperial governor. In 1870, he yielded this
position to his adoptive brother Date Muneatsu, but retained family headship. In 1884, Munemoto was created count in the
new Japanese peerage system.
Date Muneatsu (,
June 20, 1852 - January 6, 1907) was a daimyo (feudal lord) of Sendai in the 19th century,
from 1870 to 1871.
Mri clan
The Mri clan ( Mri-shi) was a family of daimy, descended from e no Hiromoto and established themselves in Aki
Province. Their name was derived from a shen in Mri, Aik District, Sagami Province. The generation of Hiromoto began to
name themselves Mri. After the Jky War, Mri was appointed to the jit office of a shoen in Aki Province. During
the Kamakura period Mri was one of prominent Gokenin family due to the fame of their ancestor Hiromoto. At the end of
Kamakura Shogunate, Mri was distant from the Shogunate and showed a favorable attitude to Ashikaga Takauji.
Mri Hiromoto was a Japanese daimyo of the Sengoku period, who ruled the Mri clan. He was retired as the head of the
clan in 1500, and moved to Tajihi-Sarugake Castle along with his son Shjumaru. As titular head of the clan, Hiromoto was
succeeded by his elder son Mri Okimoto. In 1506, Hiromoto died of alcohol abuse.
Mri Okimoto ( ?,
1492-September 21, 1516) was a Japanese daimyo of the Sengoku period, who ruled the Mri
clan.
Mri Kmatsumaru
was a Japanese daimyo of the Sengoku period, who ruled the Mri clan. He was succeeded to the
leadership of the clan, and Motonari became his overseer. Kmatsumaru died eight years later in 1523, and Motonari
succeeded him.
Mri Motonari (
?, April 16, 1497 July 6, 1571) was a prominent daimy in the

west Chgoku region of Japanduring the Sengoku period of the 16th century. Mri Motonari was born
under the name Shjumaru in a small domain of Aki province in 1497. He is said to have been born at
Suzuo Castle, his mother's homeland. His father, Mri Hiromoto retired as the head of the clan in 1500,
and moved to Tajihi-Sarugake Castle along with his son Shjumaru. As titular head of the clan, Hiromoto
was succeeded by his elder sonMri Okimoto. In 1506, Hiromoto died of alcohol abuse. Shjumaru
remained at Sarugake, but was troubled by another clan member of the Inoue family, who was
aggressively seizing land. In 1511, Shjumaru officially became an adult, or genpuku, and was renamed
Motonari. In 1516, Okimoto died. Okimoto's son Kmatsumaru succeeded to the leadership of the clan,
and Motonari became his overseer. Kmatsumaru died eight years later in 1523, and Motonari
succeeded him. Sandwiched between the powerful Amago and uchi clans, Motonari led the clan by
carefully balancing actions and diplomacy. Eventually, Motonari succeeded in defeating both and
controlled the entire Chgoku area. In his late years, he crushed the tomo clan of Bungo province. He had three sons, Mri
Takamoto, Kikkawa Motoharu, and Kobayakawa Takakage, whom he encouraged to work together for the benefit of the Mri
clan. In one instance, he is said to have handed each of his sons an arrow and asked each snap it. After each snapped his
arrow, Motonari produced three arrows and asked his sons to snap all three at once. When they were unable to do so
(according to a legend still taught today), Motonari explained that one arrow could be broken easily, but three arrows held
together could not. It is not known for certain if this actually happened or if it is apocryphal legend. His eldest son, Mri
Takamoto, while enroute to attack the Amago clan, died of a sudden disease, though assassination by poison was suspected.
Saddened and angered by his death, Motonari ordered all those responsible to be punished. He had four sons: Mri
Takamoto (1523-1563), Kikkawa Motoharu (1530-1586), Kobayakawa Takakage (1533-1597) and Mri Motokiyo (1551-1597) In
all, Motonari had nine sons and two daughters; four children (including Takamoto, Motoharu, and Takakage) were by his wife
(known by her posthumous name Myky), three by a consort from the Nomi clan, and four by a consort from the Miyoshi
clan. The parable regarding Motonari, his three sons, and the lesson of the three arrows is believed have been a source of
inspiration for Akira Kurosawa when he was writing his epic filmRan. The name of the local J League soccer team, Sanfrecce
Hiroshima, was also inspired by this story. "San" means three in Japanese, and "frecce" means arrows. The main television
broadcasting company of Japan, NHK, aired a TV drama called Mri Motonari. He is represented as a character in both
the Sengoku Basara and Samurai Warriors series.
Mri Takamoto ( ?, 1523 September 18, 1563) was a daimyo (feudal lord) of Aki Province during
Japan's Sengoku period. He was the eldest legitimate son of Mri Motonari. Born in Tajihi, Aki province,
Takamoto was sent at the age of 14 to Suo province as a hostage of uchi Yoshitaka. This was done to ensure
his father's loyalties to uchi. He was allowed to return home in 1540, three years later, to the Mri castle
of Yoshida Kriyama. In 1555, Sue Harukata, one of uchi's vassals, staged a coup and forced uchi Yoshitaka
to commit suicide. He was then attacked by Mri Takamoto and his father, and was defeated in the battle of
Miyajima. The Mri, defeating the Sue/uchi forces, thus rose to power in the Chgoku region (the western
area of Honsh), and would remain a powerful and influential faction for much of the rest of the 16th century.
Upon his father's retirement two years later, Takamoto inherited formal leadership of the family, but his father
Motonari continued to wield actual control over the clan's affairs. When uchi Yoshinaga died that same year
(1557), the Mri saw an opportunity to seize the uchi clan lands; they had to consider, however, the tomo
clan to the west and the Amago clan to the north who entertained similar ideas. Takamoto gained a considerable boost to his
power, however, in 1560-1563, when he was appointed by Shogun Ashikaga Yoshiteru as Governor (shugo) of Aki, Nagato,
Suo and Bitch provinces. Amago Haruhisa died suddenly in 1560, and tomo Srin began to devote significant resources to
attacking the Amago territory. At the advice or orders of his father, Takamoto seized the opportunity to attack the uchi
territory. He was leading the Mri armies through Bingo province when, on the 18th day of the 9th month of 1563, he
suddenly died of poisoned food at the age of 41. Historians have since identified Wachi Saneharu, a local Bingo samurai, of
committing the deed. Mri Motonari accused a number of samurai of conspiring in the assassination, and forced them to
commit seppuku. Takamoto's sonMri Terumoto was selected as his heir, but Motonari continued to wield the true power. He
had son Mri Terumoto (1553-1625).
Mri Terumoto (
, January 22, 1553 April 27, 1625), son of Mri Takamoto and
grandson and successor of the great warlordMri Motonari, fought against Toyotomi Hideyoshi but
was eventually overcome, participated in the Kysh campaign (1587) on Hideyoshi's side and
built Hiroshima Castle, thus essentially founding Hiroshima. Terumoto was a member of the council
of Five Elders appointed by Hideyoshi. At the height of his power in late 16th century, Terumoto
controlled 1.2 million koku. This means he could mobilize more than 120,000 men to a battle. He
sided against Tokugawa Ieyasu but was not present at the Battle of Sekigahara. Terumoto was
in Osaka Castle defending Toyotomi Hideyori at the time and surrendered to Ieyasu soon after
Sekigahara. Ieyasu reduced Terumoto's domains, leaving him only Nagato andSu Provinces, worth
369,000 koku in total. He is believed to having been a below-average general on and off the battle
field, having lacked motivation and will. He made little impact in these final years of the Sengoku period, often having his
subordinates and lesser members of clan fight instead. It is believed that if he had fought at Sekigahara or brought Hideyori
to the battlefield, Ieyasu would have been defeated instead. However, he managed his domain well and successfully held the
Mri clan together even when his domain was reduced to a third. He was succeeded by Mori Hidenari. He had son Mori
Hidenari (1595-1651).
Mri Hidenari ( ?,
November 19, 1595-February 24, 1651) was a Japanese daimyo of the early Edo Period, who
ruled the Chsh Domain from 1623 until 1651.
Mri Tsunahiro () was a Japanese daimyo of the early Edo Period, who ruled the Chsh Domain from 1651 until
1682.
Mri Yoshinari () was a Japanese daimyo of the early Edo Period, who ruled the Chsh Domain from 1682 until
1694.
Mri Yoshihiro () was a Japanese daimyo of the early Edo Period, who ruled the Chsh Domain from 1694 until
1707.
Mri Yoshimoto () was a Japanese daimyo of the early Edo Period, who ruled the Chsh Domain from 1707 until
1731.
Mri Munehiro () was a Japanese daimyo of the early Edo Period, who ruled the Chsh Domain from 1731 until
1751.
Mri Shigetaka () was a Japanese daimyo of the early Edo Period, who ruled the Chsh Domain from 1751 until
1782.
Mri Haruchika () was a Japanese daimyo of the early Edo Period, who ruled the Chsh Domain from 1782 until
1791.
Mri Narifusa
() was a Japanese daimyo of the early Edo Period, who ruled the Chsh Domain from 1791 until
1809.
Mri Narihiro
() was a Japanese daimyo of the early Edo Period, who ruled the Chsh Domain from 1809 until
1824.
Mri Narimoto () was a Japanese daimyo of the early Edo Period, who ruled the Chsh Domain from 1824 until
1836.
Mri Narit () was a Japanese daimyo of the early Edo Period, who ruled the Chsh Domain in 1836.
Mri Takachika (
?, March 5, 1836May 17, 1871) was the 14th daimyo of Chsh

Domain. He was later allowed to use a character from the name of shogun Tokugawa Ieyoshi and
changed his name to Yoshichika ( ). His domain was a traditional enemy of the Tokugawa
shogunate, and he became a key player in its downfall during the Bakumatsu period. He was the son
of 12th daimyo Mri Narimoto and a concubine. He employed Murata Seif, Tsuboi Kuemon and Sufu
Masanosuke as refomers of the economy and administration in his domain. Events during his reign
include the Bombardment of Shimonoseki, the Ikedaya Jiken, the Hamaguri Rebellion, the First
Chsh expedition and Second Chsh expedition, the Satch Alliance and the Boshin war. He was
also the first daimyo to return his lands to the Emperor during the abolition of the han system.
Mri Motonori (?) was a Japanese daimyo of the early Edo Period, who ruled the Chsh Domain from 1869 until
1871.
Kikkawa clan
The Kikkawa family ( ) was a samurai clan of Japan's Sengoku period. The most famous member of the clan is
likely Kikkawa Motoharu (1530-1586), one of Toyotomi Hideyoshi's generals, who was adopted into the family. Along with
the Kobayakawa clan, the Kikkawa played an important role in Hideyoshi's Kysh Campaign (1586-7), and later became
daimyo in Izumo province and Iwakuniafter that.
Kikkawa Tsuneie (d. 1581) was head of Kikkawa clan.

Kikkawa Motoharu (
?, 1530 - December 25, 1586) was the second son of Mri

Motonari, and featured prominently in all the wars of the Mri clan. When Motoharu was young he
was adopted into the Kikkawa clan by Kikkawa Okitsune. He then became head of the family
around 1550. Motoharu fought in many battles alongside his brother, Kobayakawa Takakage,
including the 1555 battle of Miyajima and the 1570battle of Nunobeyama. In 1566, he
claimed Izumo province as his fief, after defeating its lords, the Amago clan, in a number of
battles. Motoharu also fought in many battles against the Oda such as the Siege of Takamatsu.
After Oda Nobunaga's death in 1582, Motoharu fought under Toyotomi Hideyoshi. After his death
in 1586, Motoharu was succeeded as head of the Kikkawa clan by one of his sons, Hiroie. He had
sons: Kikkawa Motonaga (d. 1587) and Kikkawa Hiroie (1561-1625).
Kikkawa Motonaga (1547-1587) was head of Kikkawa clan.
Kikkawa
Hiroie (
?) (December 7, 1561 October 22, 1625) was a Japanese daimyo of

the AzuchiMomoyama period through early Edo period. Hiroie's father was Kikkawa Motoharu and his mother was a
daughter
of Kumagai Nobunao. He initially was named Tsunenobu ( ) and made his debut on the
battle field
on 1570 against Amago Katsuhisa with his father. On 1583, he was sent to then the de
facto r
uler Hashiba Hideyoshi as a hostage. From 1586 to 1587, his father and his elder
brother Kikkawa Motonaga both died and he became the head of Kikkawa clan. Around this
time, he changed his name to Hiroie. Unlike his father and his elder brother who was known
for the battlefield bravery, Hiroie preferred strategy and diplomacy to win on a battlefield and
was highly praised by Hideyoshi for holding Mori clan together after the death of Kobayakawa
Takakage. During the Seven-Year Korean War, he is noted for the defeat of a much larger
Ming army at the battle of Ulsan castle. In the Battle of Sekigahara on 1600, Hiroie judged
that the Tokugawa side would win. However, as one of the five leading elders of the Toyotomi
government, Mri Terumoto and several of the Mori clan's retainers was supportive of the proToyotomi forces led by Ishida Mitsunari. In order to ensure the survival of the clan, Hiroie
made a secret pact with the Tokugawa side through Kuroda Nagamasa, promising to Mori neutrality during the battle in
exchange for guarantees of the existing Mori domains. Although Mri Terumoto was made the nominal commander-in-chief of
the western army, he remained in the Osaka Castle. Instead, the Mri field army joined the rest of the western forces under
the command of Mri Hidemoto, with Hiroi commanding the vanguards. On the day of the actual battle, September 15, the
Mri army deployed on the flank of the Tokugawa forces. However, when Hidemoto ordered an assault, Hiroie refused to
comply and used the vanguards under his command to block off the attack routes. Hiroie was thus able to prevent the bulk of
the Mri army from engaging the Tokugawa troops. The bulk of the Mri army therefore never actually took part in the battle.
However, after Tokugawa Ieyasu emerged victorious, several documents incriminating Mri Terumoto was found in the Osaka
Castle. Ieyasu believed the documents showed that Terumoto was involved more deeply in the western army than Hiroie had
presented, and thus voided their secret pact. Initially he wished to completely confiscate all Mori domains and give two
provinces to Hiroie as a reward. However the offer shocked Hiroie, whose motivation was to ensure the Mri clan's survival.
Eventually Ieyasu relented, and instead reduced the Mri clan's domains to just two provinces under the condition that Mri
Terumoto retires. Although Hiroie succeeded in keeping the Mori clan's daimyo status, the M ri clan lost over 3 quarters of its
former territories. Because Hiroie had proceeded with the secret negotiations without the clan's approval or knowledge, once
the events came to light he came under intense attacks from his own clan. Many considered him a traitor, especially since it
was felt that his actions during the battle was instrumental in the Tokugawa victory that led to the disastrous punishment.
Hidemoto in particular would become his bitter rival in Mri clan politics. After the battle, Terumoto gave a portion of his much
reduced domain to Hiroie. He is therefore often mistakenly considered the first ruler of a Iwakuni han; however, unlike the
Mri shihans that were established for branches of the Mri clan in the same period, Hiroie and his descendants was not made
daimyos in their own right until the Meiji Revolution. Instead, the Kikkawa family continued to be senior retainers of the Mri
clan until the end of the Bakufu, at which point the Iwakawa domain officially became a han. Hiroie worked for prosperity of
his domain; he is remembered for having laid down a set of laws with 188 clauses (the Kikkawa-shi hatto').[1] In 1614, Hiroie
was succeeded by Kikkawa Hiromasa, his eldest son. Hiroie died in 1626, twelve years after passing the clan leadership to his
heir.
Kikkawa Hiromasa was head of Kikkawa clan.

Yoshikawa Koretari (1616-1694) was head of Kikkawa clan.
Kikkawa Reika (1875-1929) was head of Kikkawa clan.
tomo clan
The tomo clan () was a Japanese clan whose power stretched from the Kamakura period through the Sengoku period,
spanning over 400 years. The clan's hereditary lands lay in Kysh. Following the establishment of the Kamakura shogunate in
1185, members of the clan were granted the post of Constable (Shugo) of Bungo and Buzen provinces in Kysh.
tomo Yoshiaki was head of tomo clan around in first half 16 century.
tomo Srin ( ?, January 31, 1530 June 11, 1587), also known as Fujiwara no Yoshishige ( ) and tomo
Yoshishige ( ), was a Japanese feudal lord (daimyo) of the tomo clan, one of the few to have converted
to Christianity. The eldest son of tomo Yoshiaki, he inherited the domain of Funai, on Kysh, Japan's southernmost main
island, from his father. He is perhaps most significant for having appealed to Toyotomi Hideyoshi to intervene in Kysh
against the Shimazu clan, thus spurring Hideyoshi's Kysh Campaign of 1587. In addition to unifying much of Kysh under
his control, and securing a significant gain in his clan's power and prestige therefore, Srin is also quite significant as one of
the daimyo to meet personally, in 1551, with the Jesuit missionary Francis Xavier, one of the first Europeansin Japan. Though
he later formally converted to Christianity, it is likely that Srin saw this as a strategic move, politically, and was not
religiously motivated towards this position. Referred to as the "King of Bungo" in the Jesuit records, Srin sent political
delegations to Goa in the 1550s, and the Tensh embassy to Rome in 1582. In addition to fostering relations with the
Christians, Yoshishige fought a number of battles over the course of the 1550s, both gaining and consolidating territory. He
defeated Kikuchi Yoshimune in 1551, and the warrior monks of Usa five years later; in 1557 he defeated Akizuki Kiyotane and
seized Chikuzen Province. In 1561, tomo Srin fought in alliance with the Portuguese at the Siege of Moji.[1] In 1562,
Yoshishige adopted the name "Sanbisai Srin" upon becoming a Buddhist monk, but remains best known as tomo Srin,
despite converting to Christianity under the baptismal name Francisco in 1578. He then turned against the Mri and Shimazu
clans, who dominated most of Kysh. The head of the Mri at that time, Mri Takamoto, was assisted by the Shgun Ashikaga
Yoshiteru, which led to a peace treaty between the clans. To prove that there would be peace, S rin proposed his daughter to
be married to Takamoto's son, Mri Terumoto. It is not clear, however, if this offer was ever followed through. Two years later,
Srin was forced to quell a rebellion of the Akizuki clan of Chikuzen province. The tomo then moved against the Ryzji
clan of Hizen Province, which prompted the interference of the Mri. In 1569, Hetsugi Akitsura, a notable vassal of the tomo,
was defeated at the battle of Tatarahama, and lost Tachibana Castle. After Srin heard of this, he threatened the Mri foothold
in Buzen Province, forcing the Mri to retreat, and allowing him to retake the castle. By this time, Srin was in control
of Bungo, most of Buzen, Chikuzen, Chikugo, and had influence over Higo and Hizen. The tomo soon became known as the
"Seven-Province Host of the tomo". Towards the end of his life, Srin came into conflict with the
Shimazu family, the only major daimyo family remaining in control of significant portions of
Kysh. Along with the daimyo of theRyzji clan, he appealed to Toyotomi Hideyoshi to aid in
holding back the Shimazu, who were beginning to extend their influence over tomo and Ryzji
lands. Though at first unsuccessful in enlisting Hideyoshi's aid, eventually the Shimazu took up
arms against the tomo, defeated Srin in the Battle of Mimigawa and others, and in 1587,
Hideyoshi began his Kysh Campaign, in which he overtook the entire island, with the help of
the tomo and other families which voluntarily entered his service. Within roughly a year of his
arrival, Hideyoshi left Kysh, restoring the tomo to their domains, taken from them by the
Shimazu, and arranging a peace, with all three families officially subject to Hideyoshi and holding
the domains, now officially Toyotomi lands, in trust. tomo Srin died before this campaign was
complete, and so it was his son, tomo Yoshimune, who held the ancestral lands upon the defeat
of the Shimazu.
Tamura clan
The Tamura clan ( Tamura-shi?) was a Japanese samurai clan which rose to prominence in the Sengoku period. It was
part of the fighting in Mutsu Province (northern Honsh). The Tamura became part of the Date clan through intermarriage,
and despite the family's abolishment in the Azuchi-Momoyama period, it was revived in the Edo period as an independent
family of daimyo closely connected to the Date of Sendai.
Tamura Muneyoshi ( ?) (June
11, 1637 May 16, 1678) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period, who ruled
the Iwanuma Domain. He was the grandson of Date Masamune.
Tamura Takeaki (1656-1708) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period, who ruled the Iwanuma Domain.
Tamura Takeaki (1656-1708) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period, who ruled the Iwanuma Domain.
Tamura Nobuaki (1670-1727) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period, who ruled the Iwanuma Domain.
Tamura Muneaki (1707-1755) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period, who ruled the Iwanuma Domain.
Tamura Murataka (1737-1782) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period, who ruled the Iwanuma Domain.
Tamura Murasuke (1763-1808) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period, who ruled the Iwanuma Domain.
Tamura Muneaki (1784-1827) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period, who ruled the Iwanuma Domain.
Tamura Kuniaki (1817-1840) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period, who ruled the Iwanuma Domain.
Tamura Kuniyuki (1820-1857) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period, who ruled the Iwanuma Domain.
Tamura Yukiaki (1850-1867) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period, who ruled the Iwanuma Domain.
Tamura Kuniyoshi ( ?) (July
7, 1852 February 26, 1887) was a Japanese daimyo of the late Edo period, who
ruled the Ichinoseki Domain. Under his leadership, the domain took part in the Boshin War of 1868-69, as part of the uetsu
Reppan Dmei.
Tamura Takaaki (1858-1922) was a Japanese daimyo , who ruled the Ichinoseki Domain.
Tamura Hiroaki was a Japanese daimyo , who ruled the Ichinoseki Domain
Late Hj clan
The Late Hj clan ( Go-Hj-shi?) was one of the most powerful warrior clans in Japan in the Sengoku period and held
domains primarily in the Kant region. The clan is traditionally reckoned to be started by Ise Shinkur, who came from a
branch of the prestigious Ise clan, a family in the direct employment of the Ashikaga Shoguns. During the succession crisis in
the 15th century, Shinkuro became associated with the Imagawa clan via the marriage of his sister to th e Imagawa head,
who led an army to Kyoto. Through this relationship Shinkuro quickly established a base of power in Kanto.
Hj Sun (
?, 1432 September 8, 1519) was the first head of the Late Hj clan, one of the major powers in
Japan's Sengoku period. Born Ise Moritoki, he was originally known as Ise Shinkur, a samurai of Taira lineage from a
reputable family of Shogunate officials. Although he only belonged to a side branch of the main, more prestigious Ise family,
he fought his way up, gaining territory and changing his name in imitation of the illustrious Hj. Traditionally Soun held a
reputation of a ronin who rose to power almost overnight in Kanto; however, he belonged to a prestigious family in the direct
employment of the Ashikaga shoguns, and enjoyed important family connections. His sister was married to Imagawa
Yoshitada, a major daimyo from a prestigious cadet branch of the Ashikaga family. Shinkuro became a retainer in the
Imagawa clan, and when Yoshitada died in battle in 1476, Shinkur mediated the succession dispute between supporters of
Yoshitada's son Imagawa Ujichika and Yoshitada's cousin, Oshika Norimitsu. This proved a
temporary peace. When Norimitsu again attempted to gain control of the Imagawa clan, Sun
came to Ujichika's defense, killing Norimitsu. Sun was rewarded by Ujichika with Kokukuji
castle. He gained control of Izu Province in 1493, avenging a wrong committed by a member of
the Ashikaga family which held the shogunate. With Sun's successful invasion in Izu province,
he is credited by most historians as being the first "Sengoku Daimyo". Soon afterwards, he
secured Odawara, the castle which would become the center of the Hj family's domains for
nearly a century. Supposedly, he seized the castle after arranging for its lord to be murdered
while out hunting. Sun then took Kamakura, the old Shogunal capital, in 1512, and the castle
of Arai in 1518. Sun died the following year, and passed on the newly built Hj domains to his
son Ujitsuna, who subsequently changed the clan name from the original Ise to Hj and
posthumously renamed his father to Hj Sun. In 1521, Ujitsuna builtSun-ji temple dedicated
to his father.
Hj Ujitsuna ( ?, 1487 August 10, 1541) was the son
of Hj
Sun, founder of the Go-Hj clan. He continued his father's quest to gain
control of the Kant (the
central area, today dominated by Tokyo, of Japan's main island). In 1524,
Ujitsuna took Edo Castle,
which was controlled by Uesugi Tomooki, thus beginning a long-running
rivalry between the Hj
and Uesugi families. Two years later, the Uesugi attacked and
burned Kamakura,
which
was a major loss to the Hj symbolically, because the earlier Hj clan from
which they took their name
fell in the siege of Kamakura in 1333. The Uesugi attacked again in 1535,
when Ujitsuna was away
fighting the Takeda; however, Ujitsuna returned and defeated Uesugi
Tomooki,
reclaiming
his
lands. When Uesugi Tomooki died two years later, Ujitsuna took the
opportunity
to
seize Kawagoe Castle, and secure his control of the Kant. Ujitsuna then
went on to win the battle of
Knodai, securing Shimsa Province for the Hj. Over the next several
years before his death in 1541, Ujitsuna oversaw the rebuilding of Kamakura, making it a symbol of the growing power of the
Hj, along with Odawara and Edo. He was succeeded as head of the Hj clan and lord of Odawara by his son Hj Ujiyasu.
Hj Ujiyasu (
?, 1515 October 21, 1571) was the son of Hj Ujitsuna ( ) and

a daimy (warlord) of the Odawara Hj clan. Upon his father's death in 1541, a number of the Hj's
enemies sought to take advantage of the opportunity to seize major Hj strongholds. gigayatsu
Tomosada tried unsuccessfully to take Edo Castle (), and a few years later, in 1545, an army led
by Ashikaga Haruuji ( ) and Uesugi Norimasa ( ) besieged Kawagoe Castle (see Siege
of Kawagoe (1545)). Hj Tsunashige ( ), the stepson of Ujiyasu's brother Tamemasa (
) and son-in-law of Ujitsuna, was outnumbered 3,000 to allegedly 80,000, and Ujiyasu led a relief
force of 8,000 soldiers. Ujiyasu slipped a samurai past the enemy lines to inform Tsunashige of the
enemy's approach, and made use ofninja to learn of the enemy's strategy and attitude. Using this
intelligence, he led a night attack against the Ashikaga/Uesugi force. Despite being vastly
outnumbered, the Hj army defeated the besiegers because, under Ujiyasu's orders, they were not
bulked down by heavy armor, and were not slowed down by seeking to take heads. This battle
proved the end of the gigayatsu Uesugi () line and destroyed the prestige of Norimasa of
the Yamanouchi Uesugi clan ( ) as the Governor-General of Kant region (Kant kanrei ( ?)), until Uesugi
Kenshin ( ), who had subsequently been adopted by Norimasa, assumed the post in 1561. Hj Ujiyasu expanded the
Hj territory, which now covered five provinces, and managed and maintained what his father and grandfather had held. He
took Knodai in Shimousa Province in 1564 following a battle against Satomi Yoshihiro ( ). Towards the end of his life
he saw the first major conflicts between his own clan and Takeda Shingen ( ), who would become one of the greatest
warlords of the period. As a response to Hj's intervention in his invasion of Suruga Province, Shingen came into Musashi
Provincefrom his home province of Kai, attacking Hachigata and Takiyama Castles, where Ujiyasu's sons repulsed them.
However, despite the intact castles behind him, Shingen pressed on to the Hj central home castle of Odawara ( ),
burning the castle town and withdrawing after three days. Two of Ujiyasu's seven sons fought Takeda at the battle of
Mimasetoge in 1569, ending the first of the Takeda campaigns against the Hj. Subsequently, Ujiyasu managed to make
peace with Uesugi Kenshin and Takeda Shingen, the most powerful adversaries of H j, letting his seventh son be adopted by
childless Kenshin and accepting the fait accompli of Shingen's reign over Suruga. Ujiyasu died in 1571, passing on the Hj
domains to his eldest son Ujimasa ( ) in a relatively favourable situation. He had seven sons: Hj Ujimasa, Hj
Ujiteru, Hj Ujikuni, Hj Ujinori, Hj Ujitada, Hj Ujimitsu and Uesugi Kagetora.
Hj Ujimasa (
?, 1538 August 10, 1590) was the fourth head of the late Hj clan,
and daimyo of Odawara. Ujimasa commanded in many battles, consolidating his clan's position,
and retired in 1590. His son Hj Ujinao became head of the clan and lord of Odawara, but later
that year they failed to hold Odawara against the forces of Toyotomi Hideyoshi (see Siege of
Odawara (1590)). Ujimasa was forced to commit suicide along with his brother Ujiteru. Like
many samurai who committed seppuku in the face of shameful defeat, Ujimasa composed a death
poem:
Autumn wind of eve

Blow away the clouds that mass
O'er the moon's pure light.
And the mists that cloud our mind
Do thou sweep away as well.
Now we disappear
Well, what must we think of it?
From the sky we came

Now we may go back again
That's at least one point of view.
Hj Ujimasa appears in Koei's video games Kessen, Samurai Warriors 2, Samurai Warriors 3 and Warriors Orochi.[1], also
in Capcom'sSengoku Basara, Sengoku Basara 2, and Sengoku Basara 2 Heroes. He also appears in The Creative Assembly's
Total War: Shogun, and Total War: Shogun 2.
Hj Ujinao ( : 1562 December 19, 1591) was a Japanese daimyo of the late Sengoku
period, and the final head of the Late Hj clan. An important figure in the history of AzuchiMomoyama politics, he lost his entire domain following the siege in 1590. Despite this, he survived,
and his family carried on as small daimyo in the Edo period. Born in Odawara Castle in 1562, Ujinao
was the grandson of Hj Ujiyasu, and was first named Kunimaru. His mother was the daughter
of Takeda Shingen. Coming of age in early 1577, he took the formal name Ujinao. Ujinao
married Toku Hime, the second daughter of Tokugawa Ieyasu, as a condition for peace between their
two clans. In maturity, Ujinao held junior 5th court rank, lower grade (ju-go-i-ge) and the title Sakydayu. In 1590, Odawara fell to siege at the hands of Toyotomi Hideyoshi; his father and uncle were
forced to commit seppuku, but Ujinao was spared because he was Tokugawa Ieyasu's son-in-law. He
and his wife were exiled to Mount Kya, where he died late the following year. His adoptive son, Hj
Ujimori, was the first daimyo of Sayama-han (Kawachi Province, 10,000 koku).
Matsudaira clan
The Matsudaira clan ( Matsudaira-shi?) was a Japanese samurai clan that claimed descent from the Minamoto clan. It
first originated in and took its name from Matsudaira village, in Mikawa Province (modern-day Aichi Prefecture). Over the
course of its history, the clan produced many branches, most of which also centered around Mikawa Province. In the 16th
century, the main Matsudaira line experienced a meteoric rise to success during the headship of Matsudaira Motoyasu, who
changed his name to Tokugawa Ieyasu and became the first Tokugawa shogun. Ieyasu's line formed what became
theTokugawa clan; however, the branches retained the Matsudaira surname. Other branches were formed in the decades
after Ieyasu, which bore the Matsudaira surname. Some of those branches were also of daimyo status. After the Meiji
Restoration and the abolition of the han system, the Tokugawa and Matsudaira clans became part of the new nobility.
Main line
Serata Arichika was head of Matsudaira clan.
Matsudaira Chikauji was head of Matsudaira clan.
Matsudaira Yasuuji was head of Matsudaira clan.
Matsudaira Nobumitsu was head of Matsudaira clan.
Matsudaira Chikatada (1431-1501) was head of Matsudaira clan.
Matsudaira Nagachika (1473-1544) was head of Matsudaira clan.
Matsudaira Nobutada (1486-1531) was head of Matsudaira clan.
Matsudaira Kiyoyasu ( ?, September 28, 1511 1536) was the head of
Matsudaira
clan during the Sengoku period (16th century) of Japan. Kiyoyasu was the grandfather of the
exceedingly famous unifier of Japan, Tokugawa Ieyasu. Kiyoyasu soon gained control of the whole of
the northern region of Mikawa province after the Saigo clan had surrendered after four generations
of conflict between the two clans. The Okazaki castle was also built as a monument towards the
Matsudaira's power. However, certain hatred began growing within a certain retainer of Kiyoyasu's,
a retainer by the name of Abe Masatoyo. During the year of 1535, this certain retainer had
somehow sneaked into Kiyoyasu's secret chambers and slew him with his Muramasa blade. After
the revolt had been subdued at the battle of Idano, and peace returned to the Matsudaira,
Matsudaira Hirotada, father of Ieyasu, would succeed to the throne of power within the Matsudaira
clan. Another version of Matsudaira Kiyoyasu's death has been told by the author A. L. Sadler:
"Kiyoyasu, the son of Nobutada, was a fine soldier, and his friendship was solicited both by Takeda Nobutora, father of the
great Shingen, and also by Oda Nobuo mitsu, uncle of the more famous Nobunaga. Oda later made secret overtures to the
effect that if Kiyoyasu attacked his province he would be on his side, his intention being to oust his elder brother Nobuhide,
the head of the clan. So Kiyoyasu set out against this province. But his wicked uncle Nobusada, seeing an opportunity, sent to
Nobuhide to say that he was about to take the Castle of Anjo, the headquarters of Kiyoyasu, from which he had set out. When
Kiyoyasu heard of this he was naturally very troubled at the possibility of his base being taken behind his back, and he was
rendered more so by another rumour started by someone that his most faithful retainer Abe Sadayoshi was also in league
with his uncle. Abe Sadayoshi was very indignant when he heard this slander, and called his son Yashichi, telling him that it
was false, and would be proved so if proper examination was made. But if this was not done, and he was put to death on
suspicion, he impressed on him the need of his continuing to serve their lord faithfully as if nothing had happened. Just after
this Sadayoshi's horse began to be restless and kick out, and there was some confusion, and Kiyoyasu came out and gave
orders to catch it and tie it up. Hearing the noise, Yashichi at once concluded that his father was being arrested and was in
danger, and without more Ado rushed out on the spur of the moment without any reflection and cut Kiyoyasu down. He was
at once killed himself, but that did not save Kiyoyasu, who was only twenty-five. But he was not without an heir, his son
Hirotada being ten years old. The army of Kiyoyasu had to retire immediately he was killed, and it was Sadayoshi who took
charge of his son, for the charge of treason seems to have been quickly shown to be false, and he was trusted as before."
Matsudaira Hirotada (
?, June 9, 1526 April 3, 1549) was the lord of Okazaki Castle in Mikawa
province, Japan during theSengoku Period of the 16th century. He is best known for being the father of Tokugawa Ieyasu,
founder of the Tokugawa Shogunate. Hirotada was the son of Matsudaira Kiyoyasu (7th head of Mikawa Matsudaira clan) and
an unknown lady, probably the daughter of Aoki Kaga no Kami Norimune. He was known in his childhood
as Senshmaru, Senchiyo, and Jirzabur. Following his father's assassination in 1536, Hirotada was under the protection of a
loyal retainer, Abe Sadayoshi. He allied with theImagawa, an with their help was installed at Okazaki castle. The alliance with
the Imagawa brought him into conflict with the Oda clan. In 1540, Oda Nobuhide attacked and took Anjo castle which was
held by the Matsudaira family. He was assisted by Mizuno Tadamasa. Oda's son Nobuhiro was installed as the lord of the
castle. In 1541, Hirotada married Dai-no-kata, his step-sibling and daughter of Mizuno Tadamasa. Ieyasu was born to them a
year later. He joined Imagawa Yoshimoto to fight Oda Nobuhide at the First Battle of Azukizaka in 1542. They were defeated.
His uncle, Matsudaira Nobutaka, rebelled against him in 1543, and joined Oda Nobuhide. Hirotada had a falling out with his
father-in-law Mizuno Tadamasa in 1544, and divorced Dai-no-kata. He then married the daughter of Toda Yasumitsu. They had
a son Iemoto, and three daughters. In 1548, hard-pressed by Oda Nobuhide, Hirotada needed help from the Imagawa, and
was compelled to send his son Ieyasu as a hostage to Sumpu in Suruga province. The child was however intercepted on the
way by the Oda, and kept at Nagoya for a number of years. Hirotada then attempted to take back Anjo castle, but was
defeated. An attempt was made on his life by Iwamatsu Hachiya, but he survived. Later in 1548, the Imagawa and Matsudaira
defeated Oda at the Second Battle of Azukizaka. However, Hirotada became ill and died the following year. He was
postumously conferred the rank of Dainagon by Ieyasu in 1612.
Hoshina-Matsudaira clan (Aizu)

Hoshina Masayuki (
?, June 17, 1611 February 4, 1673) was a Japanese daimyo of the

early Ed
o period, who was the founder of what became the Matsudaira house ofAizu. He was an important figure in the
politics
and philosophy of the early Tokugawa shogunate. Hoshina Masayuki was born in Edo, the illegitimate son of
the
2nd shogun, Tokugawa Hidetada. As Masayuki's mother was a servant, Hidetada chose to hide the
newborn, then named Yukimatsu. This was to protect him from potential infanticide at the hands of
Oeyo, Hidetada's wife. Yukimatsu was later secretly given in adoption to Hoshina Masamitsu, a
former Takeda retainer, and lord of the Takat Domain. In 1631, Yukimatsu inherited the Hoshina
family headship, as well as the Takat fief, and changed his name to Masayuki. Later recognized by
his father and by his brother, the third shogun Iemitsu, he was able to wield great influence in
political affairs, and was to consequently see his income rating rise sharply. Masayuki became lord
of the Yamagata Domain and was then moved to the Aizudomain (Mutsu Province, 230,000 koku),
and founded the Aizu-Hoshina line (known from his son's generation onward as the Aizu-Matsudaira) which was to remain
enfeoffed there until the Boshin War. Masayuki received great political clout with his rise in income, appointment as one of
the shogun's advisors, and regent during the minority of his nephew, the 4th shogun Tokugawa Ietsuna. However, when
offered the use of the Tokugawa crest, and the Matsudaira surname, he declined, out of respect to the Hoshina family and its
retainers. The crest and surname were adopted during the lordship of his son Masakata. Masayuki was also a patron
of Yamazaki Ansai, one of the early figures in Edo-era Japanese Neo-Confucianism, and together with him wrote the famous
Aizu House Code, which included a direct injunction regarding the loyalty of the clan to the Shogun. Having taken most of the
steps toward self-deification, Masayuki was enshrined after his death as the kami Hanitsu-reishin ( ), at the Hanitsu
Shrine near Lake Inawashiro. Tokugawa Iemitsu asked the famed swordsman Miyamoto Musashi to paint a screen portraying
wild ducks. This was to pass into the hands of Masayuki, who took it with him to Aizu, and kept it as one of his family
treasures.
Hoshina Masatsune (1647-1681) was a Japanese daimyo of
Matsudaira house of Aizu.
Matsudaira Masakata (1669-1731) was a Japanese daimyo of
Matsudaira Katasada (1724-1750) was a Japanese daimyo of
Matsudaira Katanobu (1744-1805) was a Japanese daimyo of
Matsudaira Kataoki (1779-1806) was a Japanese daimyo of
Matsudaira Katahiro (
?, October 30, 1803 April 20, 1822) was a Japanese daimyo of the late Edo period,
who ruled the Aizu domain. He succeeded family headship at age 4, and died at age 20. With his death, the direct line of
descent from Tokugawa Hidetada came to an end.
Matsudaira Katataka (
?, June 14, 1806 February 29, 1852) Japanese daimyo lord, ruler of the 230,000
koku Aizu domain in Mutsu Province. Known in his youth as Keizabur , he was born to Matsudaira Yoshikazu, the lord of
the Takasu domain, in Mino. Adopted by Matsudaira Katahiro of Aizu, Katataka succeeded to the family headship, receiving
the court title of Higo no Kami. Though Katataka was praised by Ii Naosuke as a loyal servant of the Bakufu, his fame was to
be ultimately eclipsed by his adopted son Matsudaira Katamori (the son of his birth brother Matsudaira Yoshitatsu).
Matsudaira Katamori ( ?, February 15, 1836December 5, 1893) was a samurai who lived in the last days of
the Edo periodand the early to mid Meiji period. He was the 9th daimyo of the Aizu han and the Military Commissioner of
Kyoto during the Bakumatsu period. During the Boshin War, Katamori and the Aizu han fought against the Meiji Government
armies, but were severely defeated. Katamori's life was spared, and he later became the Chief of the Tshg Shrine. He,
along with his three brothers Sadaaki,Yoshikatsu, and Mochiharu, had highly influential roles during the
Meiji Restoration and were called the four Takasu brothers (Takasu yon-kydai ). Matsudaira
Katamori was born in the Yotsuya district of Edo, on February 15, 1836, at the residence of the Takasu
Domain[1] He was the seventh son of Matsudaira Yoshitatsu, daimyo of Takasu, born by one of
Yoshitatsu's concubines, a woman of the Komori family whose name is believed by some scholars to be
Chiyo (she was also known by her Buddhist name, Zenky-in.) Katamori, or as he was first
known, Keinosuke (), had an eventful childhood. Though the Takasu domain was small, it had a
high level of prestige due to its status as a branch family of the Tokugawa clan (through
the gosanke house of Owari). Furthermore, in the history of the Takasu-Matsudaira line, there were
daimyo who had been adopted from senior branches of the Tokugawa clan, such as Mito.
Consequently, Katamori was in a very good position to be adopted out to a senior member of the
Tokugawa house. This opportunity presented itself in the form of Matsudaira Katataka, the 8th
generation lord of the Aizu domain. Yoshitatsu readily approved of the adoption, not only because
Katataka was the lord of a more senior house with a distinguished history and lineage, but the fact
that Katataka was his birth brother must have also entered into the equation. Consequently, the young Keinosuke was
adopted by Katataka, and married Katataka's daughter Toshihime, in 1856. Following his adoption, Keinosuke assumed the
name "Katamori," which made use of one of the characters from his adoptive father's name. He was presented to the
reigning shogun, Tokugawa Ieyoshi, as well as to Ii Naosuke, four months after his adoption, and at the end of the year was
invested with the court title of Wakasa no Kami( ), which was traditionally held by the heir to the house of
Aizu. Interested to further Katamori's education, Katataka then sent his heir to Aizu, where he was educated in the domain
school, Nisshinkan. Following Katataka's death in early 1852, Katamori succeeded to the family headship at age 18. As the
9th daimyo, he was granted the title of Higo no Kami (), which was traditionally held by the daimyo of Aizu-han. [6] He
also received the additional title ofSakonnoe-gon-shsh ( ; Lesser General of the Left Guard) from the Imperial
court, and formally sent his thanks to the Emperor later that year. Furthermore, Katamori inherited the family's traditional
seat in the tamari no ma chamber, where important matters of state were discussed in conjunction with the Senior Council.
The early years following his appointment were filled with trying times for his leadership of the domain. Just one year later,
Commodore Matthew C. Perry led the American East India Squadron into Edo Bay and demanded the opening of Japan to
trade. The Shogunate mobilized a massive number of men and ships from a broad coalition of feudal domains, and Aizu,
being a prominent branch of the Shogun's house, was no exception. Aizu had already received orders to provide security in
the coastal areas of Kazusa and Awa provinces in the months prior to the Perry mission, and when the commodore went
ashore to meet with Japanese officials, Aizu was one of the domains which provided patrol boats and coastal security for the
event. Samuel Wells Williams, a translator on the Perry mission, backs up this record: "Some of the flags seen ashore, and the
red jackets, too, to-day had on them." This character, read "ai" was the contemporary character used in the "ai" of "Aizu",
and, as seen in artistic depictions of the era, was used on the domain's banners. In 1862, senior political figures in the
Tokugawa shogunate created the post of Kyoto Shugoshoku (Kyoto Military Commissioner), for the purpose of recovering
public order in the city, which was under the influence of Sonn Ji militants. The post of Kyoto Shugoshoku was one that
changed much of the dynamic that had theretofore existed in the city. Previously, the holder of the Kyoto shoshidai (
) position had held the highest power there, supervising affairs in the Kyoto-Osaka area as the representative of the
Shogun. However, the successive Shoshidai, as well as the city magistrates under their charge, were increasingly unable to
secure and maintain the public order, so the post of Shugoshoku was superimposed on the existing structure. Where the
Shoshidai and magistrates had been unable to secure through civil law, the Shugoshoku was to achieve through the use of
military force. After much deliberation, the choice for the Shugoshoku post came down to two domains: Echizen and Aizu. Of
the two, Echizen's Matsudaira Yoshinaga already held high Shogunal office as President of Political Affairs ( ; seiji
ssai-shoku), so all attention was then turned to Matsudaira Katamori. As Katamori was ill, Aizu's senior Edo-based councilor
Yokoyama Tsunenori was summoned to Edo Castle instead, and given word of the assignment. Katamori sent a retainer back
with a request for being excused:
"As this is a shogunal order, we not only have no choice but to accept. Furthermore, our domain's founder Lord Masayuki laid
down a direct command to do so in our house code. However, our lord Katamori is still young, and our men are in the north
and unfamiliar with conditions in the Capital. If we were to accept this assignment without question, and a one in ten
thousand chance of disaster were to strike, we of the Aizu domain could not possibly do it all alone; the Shogun would have
to get involved, as would all of Japan. We would like to consider this carefully."
However, the Bakufu would not listen to this refusal. Matsudaira Yoshinaga traveled personally to the Aizu residence, and
confronted Katamori with harsh words invoking Aizu's distinguished past as Shogunate functionaries: "If [your founder] Lord
Masayuki were still alive, he would accept without a second thought!" Rumors began to circulate that Katamori refused the
assignment out of a desire for self-preservation, to which Katamori is said to have responded, "If people start talking like this,
it will shame our domain. There is no way I could explain this to the generations of Aizu lords who have gone before me. I
have no choice but to accept." News of Katamori's acceptance of the assignment quickly reached Aizu. Two of the domainbased councilors, Saigo Tanomo and Tanaka Tosa, were particularly opposed to the position, not only for the reasons that
Katamori initially opposed it, but also from a financial stance: Aizu, having been recently charged with both coastal defense at
Edo Bay and supervision in eastern Ezo (Hokkaid), was heavily burdened by expense, and could not afford to do any more
without risking total financial ruin. The two men rode nonstop from Aizu to try dissuading their lord from this venture. Saigo,
ostensibly quoting the Chinese text Huai nan-tzu, described the intent to rein in the radicals as "trying to put out a fire while
carrying brushwood". However, faced with the issues of preserving Aizu's reputation, as well as the pressure of a direct
Shogunal order brought about by such power figures asTokugawa Yoshinobu, Matsudaira Yoshinaga, and others, Katamori
hardly had a say in the matter; this was something that he indicated directly to his retainers. His words to the aforementioned
Yokoyama (and others) show that he knew full well what Aizu was getting itself into: "What will be, will be. Be prepared to
meet your grave in Kyoto." On September 23, 1862, Katamori was formally summoned to Edo Castle and presented with the
assignment. The position was not without its personal incentives: it included an office salary of 50,000 koku a year, a
30,000 ry loan to cover the expense of traveling to Kyoto, as well as a promotion to senior 4th court rank, lower grade (
; sh-shi'i-ge). Following the assignment, a sweeping program of personnel reassignment took place in the Tokugawa
government's Kyoto command structure. Assigned together with Katamori were a group of trusted, powerful daimyo and
hatamoto: Nagai Naoyuki was named Kyoto City Magistrate, Makino Tadayuki, the lord of the Nagaoka domain, was made
Kyoto Shoshidai, and Chj Nobunori as Katamori's assistant for protocol. Katamori then sent a group of seven men under the
previously mentioned Tanaka Tosa ahead to Kyoto, in order to begin forming the necessary connections with domains already
in Kyoto, as well as the Imperial court. After a few months of further political difficulty, he left Edo on January 27, 1863 at the
head of a thousand-strong Aizu force. Entering Kyoto on February 11, he first headed to Honzenji Temple, changing into court
clothes, then going to the residence of Imperial regent Konoe Tadahiro and paying his respects. After that, he promptly set up
residence in the eastern section of the city, at Konkaikmyji Temple, in the Kurotani area. Soon after his arrival, Katamori was
again formally received by the Court, appearing before regent Konoe together with his senior retainers Ono Gonnoj and
Komori Ikkan. His warm reception and popularity with many in the Court thus set a precedent of frequent visits that was to
continue for the duration of his position. The first difficulty that Katamori faced after taking office was the unfamiliarity of the
locals with Aizu and its ability to get the job done. Aizu was so unfamiliar to many people in early 1863 that many of them
pronounced its name "kaizu" or "kwaizu," due to the contemporary spelling of "Aizu" ( as opposed to the present ).
This issue of unfamiliarity and unease began to have some resolution in the early months of Bunkyu 3 (1863), when Katamori
was formally received at the Imperial court. The court nobles were very pleased to see his arrival, and had great hopes for
him as an agent of the kbu-gattai ( ) movement to promote renewed cooperation between the Court and the
Shogunate. In order to achieve the objectives that the Shugoshoku position entailed, Katamori made use of city patrol units,
some of them made up of his own retainers, but others consisting of hired, previously lordless men, such as the Shinsengumi.
Other groups emerged in subsequent years, including the Mimawarigumi, which was under the control of the Shoshidai
(which as of 1864 was Katamori's brother Matsudaira Sadaaki of Kuwana). Katamori took his role as protector of Kyoto (and
the Court) very seriously, and thus played a large role in the Coup D'tat of September 30 (or the Coup D'tat of August 18),
and the Forbidden Gates Incident (, Kinmon no Hen), which both involved clashes between the allied domainal forces
under Shogunate command (including Aizu han) against the men of Chsh han. During the Choshu Expeditions, he also
advocated a hard line against the domain. These events lead to increased animosity towards Katamori and the Aizu han
within the Chsh han. Katamori served as shugoshoku from 1862 through 1864; and he served again from 1864 through
1868. Katamori tried to achieve peaceful resolutions after the Battle of Toba-Fushimi, apologizing to the Imperial court many
times, and even formally presenting a letter of submission to Prince Rinnoji no Miya Yoshihisa, but the members of the new
Meiji government refused to pay him any heed. This was because the new government was primarily composed of people
from Chsh and Satsuma, who resented Katamori for his activities as the Military Commissioner. Although the uetsu Reppan
Dmei, comprising most of the domains of northern Japan, supported the Aizu han and Katamori, they were eventually
defeated in the Aizu War. After a few years under house arrest in Tokyo, Katamori's life was spared, and he later became the
Chief Priest of the Nikk Tshg Shrine. He died on December 5, 1893, and was buried by Shinto rites, receiving the
posthumous Shinto name of Masane-reishin (). His heir, Matsudaira Nobunori, was adopted from the Mito Tokugawa
family. However, Nobunori left the Aizu Matsudaira family soon after the Meiji Restoration, to let Matsudaira Kataharu become
the heir of the family. Matsudaira Kataharu was Katamori's eldest biological son, born from one of Katamori's two concubines
(Saku and Kiyo) after Nobunori was adopted. The family headship then passed to Kataharu's brother Morio, and subsequently
to Morio's son Matsudaira Morisada, who is the present head of the Aizu-Matsudaira.
Matsudaira Nobunori (
?, 18551891) was a Japanese samurai of the late Edo period who served as daimy
of Aizu Domain from 1868-69. Born the son ofTokugawa Nariaki of Mito, he was adopted by Matsudaira Katamori as successor.
After a year of serving as daimy, he resigned, allowing Katamori's birth son Keizabur (Kataharu) to assume headship.
Nobunori then became the head of the Matsudaira family of Matsukawa, and spent time studying abroad, in France.
Matsudaira Kataharu (
?, July 11, 1869 June 11, 1910) was a Japanese samurai of the late Edo period who
served as the daimy of Tonami han (the formerAizu han) in the early Meiji Era. Born the eldest son of Matsudaira Katamori,
he succeeded Katamori's adopted son Nobunori in 1869. As the Meiji government had granted the former daimy family of
Aizu a 30,000 koku holding in northern Honsh, Kataharu became its daimy, with Katamori technically in his "care." Kataharu
became a member of the new kazoku in the Meiji Era, as well as an officer in the Imperial Japanese Army.
Matsudaira Morio ( ?, 6 December 187819 January 1944) was head of Matsudaia

clan of Aizu domain and admiral in the Imperial Japanese Navy. Matsudaira Morio was the son
of Matsudaira Katamori, the former daimy of Aizu-Wakamatsu domain in what is now Fukushima
prefecture. He was born at the Matsudaira's Tokyo residence in 1878. Matsudaira graduated from
the 28th class of the Imperial Japanese Naval Academy in 1900. He was ranked 86th in a class of
105 cadets. He was promoted to lieutenant in 1905 and assigned to the battleship Chin'en,
followed by the cruisers Yakumo in 1906 and Akashi (where he was chief gunnery officer) in
1907. Matsudaira was promoted to lieutenant commander in 1910, which was also the same year
that he succeeded to the head of the Aizu Matsudaira household. He inherited his brother's title
of viscount (shishaku) under the kazoku peerage system. In 1914, he was appointed chief
gunnery officer on the battleship Kawachi, and served from 1915-1916 as executive officeron the
cruiser Hashidate. Matsudaira was promoted to commander in 1916, and was assigned as aidede-camp to Prince Fushimi Hiroyasu from December 1916-November 1918. On 10 November 1918, he was re-assigned as
executive officer on the battleship Yamashiro. Promoted to captain in 1920, he received his first command on 10 November
1922: the battlecruiser Ibuki. He was also captain of the Settsu in 1923. From 1923 onwards, he served in a number of staff
positions. On 1 December 1925, he was promoted to rear admiral and entered the reserves two weeks later. Matsudaira
Morio's son-in-law is a grandson of Tokugawa Yoshinobu,named Tokugawa Hikaru.He was a naval officer and killed in World
War . Morio's niece, Setsuko, marriedPrince Chichibu.
Matsudaira Morisada (
?, 1926 - ) was head of Matsudaira clan of Aizu domain and retired Japanese
businessman who is active in historical preservation. The grandson of Matsudaira Katamori, he spends a fair amount of time
in Aizu. Morisada was approached by the Imperial Household Agency in the late 1980s, with a request to serve as an official
at the mourning ceremony for Emperor Hirohito; simultaneously, they expressed a desire to install him as chief priest
of Yasukuni Shrine. Morisada declined the Yasukuni appointment, as the shrine was built to enshrine the soldiers of
the Imperial Japanese Army who died in the Boshin War and exclude those who fought against them, including men of
the Aizu, Sendai, Nihonmatsu, and Moriokadomains. Morisada has one son, Matsudaira Morihisa.
Matsudaira Morihisa is head of Matsudaira clan of Aizu domain.

Yki-Matsudaira clan (Echizen)
Yki Hideyasu (
?, March 1, 1574 June 2, 1607) was a Japanese daimyo who lived during the AzuchiMomoyama and earlyEdo periods. Born the second son of Tokugawa Ieyasu, he established the Echizen Fukui Domain.
Hideyasu was born Tokugawa Ogimaru in 1574, the 2nd son of Tokugawa Ieyasu, by Ieyasu's concubine, Lady Oman. Oman is
said to have given birth to twins, and that Ogimaru's brother succeeded Oman's father as priest of Chiry Shrine in Mikawa
Province. He was born near Hamamatsu Castle, in Ofumi Village. Oman was a servant to Lady Tsukiyama, Ieyasu's first wife.
When Oman fell pregnant, Ieyasu feared his wife's wrath, so he sheltered the girl in the home of his retainer Honda
Shigetsugu, and it was there that Ogimaru was born. The young Ogimaru was, for some reason,
disliked by his father Ieyasu. It was not until age three that he met Ieyasu, and even that
meeting, cold as it was, was not arranged by the father, but instead by Ogimaru's halfbrother, Matsudaira Nobuyasu. After Nobuyasu's execution by order of Oda Nobunaga, Ogimaru
would have been the next in line to inherit the Tokugawa headship; however, as part of the peace
negotiations following the Battle of Komaki-Nagakute, he was given in adoption (in reality as a
hostage) to Hashiba Hideyoshi. Coming of age while living with Hideyoshi, Ogimaru then took the
name Hashiba Hideyasu, which combined the names of his adoptive father and biological father.
Hideyasu took part in his first campaign during the subjugation of Kyushu in 1587, leading the
assault on Buzen-Iwaishi Castle. He also received honors for his distinction in the pacification
of Hyga Province. Hideyasu also took part in the Siege of Odawara (1590) and the Korean
Campaign (1592). His successes in these campaigns earned him respect as an able field
commander, despite his young age. In 1589, a son was born to Toyotomi Hideyoshi, and so
Hideyasu was given in adoption the following year to Yki Harutomo of Shimsa Province.
Marrying Harutomo's niece, Hideyasu succeeded to the Yki headship and its
111,000 koku landholding. Following the Battle of Sekigahara, he received a transfer from the fief
the Yki family held in Shimsa Province (assessed at 101,000 koku) to one in Fukui (670,000 koku). In 1604, he took the
surname Matsudaira. When he died in 1607, his first son Matsudaira Tadanao succeeded him. In Onimusha: Dawn of
Dreams he is the Main Protagonist and the Oni Warrior that Fights Against Hideyoshi Toyotomi Shogunate that's Control Japan
with Genma, His Name is Soki
Matsudaira Tadanao ( ?, July 16, 1595 October 5, 1650) was a Japanese daimyo who ruled the Echizen-Fukui
Domain (Kitanosh Domain) in the early Edo period. Tadanao was born Matsudaira Senchiyo, the eldest son of Yki Hideyasu,
by his concubine Lady Nakagawa. As his father Hideyasu died in 1607, Senchiyo assumed headship in the same year, taking
the name Tadanao. Four years later he married his cousin Katsuhime, the daughter of the 2nd shogun Hidetada. He led
Echizen troops in battle at the Osaka Winter Campaign, but suffered a high casualty rate, for which he was scolded by his
grandfather, the retired shogun Ieyasu. He took part in the next year's Summer Campaign, taking the head of Sanada
Yukimura, and leading his forces at the very tip of the Tokugawa advance into Osaka Castle. However, he received no reward
for his efforts, and his court rank remained at the comparatively low jusanmi-sangi ( ; junior 3rd rank, councilor),
though his father had been chnagon (; Middle Councilor). Tadanao was so upset at this that in 1621 he feigned illness
and did not make his required trip to Edo; in 1622 he even plotted the death of his wife (who was saved at the last moment
by one of her maids taking her place). He even led his own soldiers on rampages through the homes of retainers. In 1623, his
uncle, the shogun Hidetada, ordered his retirement. Tadanao also entered the Buddhist priesthood, taking the name Ippaku
(). He was exiled to the Funai Domainin Bungo Province, and died there in 1650 at age 56. Tadanao's son Mitsunaga was
transferred to the Echigo-Takada domain, briefly interrupting the line of the Echizen Matsudaira. However, Tadanao's
brother Tadamasa was transferred to Fukui, and thus the line was resumed until the end of the Edo Period.
Matsudaira Tadamasa ( ?, January 21, 1598 September 20, 1645) was a Japanese daimyo of the early Edo
period. The 2nd son of Yki Hideyasu, he succeeded the family headship following his brother Tadanao's forced retirement. He
had a magnificent upper residence (kamiyashiki) constructed outside Edo Castle.
Matsudaira Mitsumichi
( ?, June 10, 1636 April 29, 1674) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period who
ruled the Fukui Domain. The second son of Matsudaira Tadamasa, he was the second lord of the domain after its official name
change to Fukui. Mitsumichi was born Matsudaira Manchiyomaru on June 10, 1636, the son of Matsudaira Tadamasa. With his
father's death in 1645, he succeeded to family headship and took the name Mitsumichi. At this time, 50,000 koku of land was
given to his elder half-brother Masakatsu (childhood name Senkiku) to form the Matsuoka Domain, and 25,000 kokuwas given
to his younger half-brother, Masachika (childhood name Tatsunosuke) to form the Yoshie Domain. For a time, because of
Mitsumichi's young age, domainal affairs were overseen by the likes of senior retainers such as Honda Tomimasa, who had
served the clan since the days of Hideyasu. However, as these men were all very elderly, they began dying one by one, and
soon Mitsumichi commenced a policy of personal oversight in the domain's government. Mitsumuchi was famous as a wise
lord, and enacted many legal codes which helped improve his domain's foundation and its economy. He was also renowned
as a sponsor of Confucianism.
Matsudaira Masachika ( ?, May 31, 1640 October 23, 1711) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period who
ruled the Fukui domain twice, from 1674-1676 and from 1686-1710. Masachika was born on May 31, 1640, the 5th son
of Matsudaira Tadamasa. In 1645, when his brother Mitsumichi succeeded their father as lord of Fukui, Masachika received
25,000 koku of land and became the lord of the new Yoshie Domain. After his brother's suicide in 1674, he became lord of
Fukui. His brother had left a written will stating that Masachika was to be heir; however, Mitsumichi had an illegitimate son by
the name of Matsudaira Masakatsu, and so a succession dispute arose. It was only settled when thekaro Ashida Zusho
produced Mitsumichi's will and submitted it to the shogunate for its mediation. The shogunate ruled that Masachika was to be
heir. At this time, the Yoshie Domain was terminated, and its territory reabsorbed into the main Fukui landholdings. However,
despite this settlement, there were many in the domain who remained unhappy with Masachika's succession, and so, after
only two years as lord, he resigned in favor of Masakatsu's son Tsunamasa. Tsunamasa proved to be a cruel lord, going on
rampages and even killing retainers. Consequently, the shogunate confiscated the Fukui landholdings and terminated the
domain. However, as Fukui was a famed domain founded by Yki Hideyasu, special consideration was given. The domain was
restored, and Masachika, the previous lord, was allowed to resume headship, at a drastically reduced income of
250,000 koku. Upon his return to headship, he changed his name Yoshinori ( ). As Matsudaira Yoshinori, he is famous for
having been the man who formally gave his domain the name "Fukui." Though the domain is retroactively called "Fukui" from
Hideyasu's time on, its name was actually Kitanosh (the same domain ruled by Shibata Katsuie a century before) until
Yoshinori's tenure. Though Yoshinori had initially adopted an heir from the Mri clan of Chsh by the name of Matsudaira
Masakata, there was opposition from the retainers, and so he "divorced" Masakata and instead adopted Matsudaira Yoshikuni,
Masakatsu's 6th son, as his heir. Masachika died in 1711 at age 72, and has two graves; one in Fukui and one in Edo (Tokyo).
Matsudaira Tsunamasa (
?, June 4, 1661 March 12, 1699) was a Japanese daimyo of the early Edo period
who ruled the Fukui Domain. Born in Edo, the eldest son of Matsudaira Masakatsu (illegitimate son of the 4th generation lord
Mitsumichi). After the succession dispute with his uncle Masachika, the latter resigned, and allowed Tsunamasa to become
lord of Fukui. However, Tsunamasa soon proved himself to be a cruel lord prone to violent rampages, and the shogunate
confiscated the Fukui domain. Because of the domain's status and its history dating back to Yki Hideyasu, the shogunate
restored the previous lord Masachika to the family headship, and granted him a severely reduced income of 250,000 koku.
Tsunamasa died in 1699, at 38 years of age.
Matsudaira Yoshikuni (
?, March 2, 1681 January 20, 1722) was a Japanese daimyo of the mid Edo
period who ruled the Fukui Domain. 6th son of Matsudaira Masakatsu. Born in Edo in 1681, he was first known as Katsuchiyo.
Famed as a lover of sumo. Yoshikuni was also greatly praised by the 8th shogun Yoshimune for his programs of thrift. He died
in 1721 at age 41, and was succeeded by his brother Munemasa.
Matsudaira Munemasa (
?, 1675 1724) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period, who ruled the Fukui
Domain. He succeeded to the headship of the Matsudaira family of Matsuoka, before being chosen as the next lord of
the Fukui Domain. Upon becoming lord of Fukui, Matsuoka ceased to exist and its holdings were reabsorbed into the Fukui
holdings.
Matsudaira Munenori (1715-1749) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period, who ruled the Fukui Domain.
Matsudaira Shigemasa ( ?) (October 9, 1743 April 25, 1758) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period, who
ruled the Fukui Domain.
Matsudaira Shigetomi (1748-1809) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period, who ruled the Fukui Domain.
Matsudaira Haruyoshi (
?) (May 11, 1768 January 8, 1826) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period, who
ruled the Fukui Domain.
Matsudaira Naritsugu (
?) (March 5, 1811 July 27, 1835) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period who
ruled the Fukui Domain. A character loosely based on Naritsugu was the main antagonist in the movie "13 Assassins".
Matsudaira Narisawa ( ?, October 31, 1820 September 15, 1838) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period,
who ruled the Fukui Domain. He was the 22nd son ofTokugawa Ienari.
Matsudaira Yoshinaga ( ?, October 10, 1828 June 2, 1890), also known as
Matsudaira
Keiei,[1] was the 14th head ofFukui Domain during the Late Tokugawa shogunate and politician of
the Meiji era. "Yoshinaga" is his imina and "Shungaku" () is his g. He is counted as one of the "Four
Wise Lords of the bakumatsu" ( Bakumatsu no Shikenk?), along with Date
Munenari, Yamauchi Yd and Shimazu Nariakira. Born the eighth son of Tokugawa Narimasa, head
of Tayasu Tokugawa, Yoshinaga was later adopted by Matsudaira Narisawa, 13th head of Fukui Domain.
In 1838 he succeeded as head of the domain. At Ansei Purge he was forced to retire and put on
probation. In 1862 he was appointed the position of Seiji ssai shoku ( ?) at Tokugawa
shogunate. Yoshinaga was also Kyoto Shugoshoku very briefly, during the summer of 1864. After the fall
of the Tokugawa Shogunate, Yoshinaga held several offices in the administration of the early Meiji
era imperial government.
Matsudaira Mochiaki (
?, September 17, 1836 July 25, 1890) was a

Japanese daimyo of the late Edo period. He first ruled the Itoigawa Domain, before being adopted
by Matsudaira Yoshinaga as his successor for the position of ruler of the Fukui Domain. Because
domainal politics was largely run by the domain's kar and other retainers, Mochiaki was largely a
figurehead. Mochiaki was made a member of the kazoku as a count, and promoted to marquis in
1888.
Ochi-Matsudaira clan (Hamada)

Matsudaira Kiyotake
(1663-1724) was a Japanese daimyo in Edo period, head of Matsudaira clan of Ochi Hamada
house.
Matsudaira Takemasa
house.
Matsudaira Takemoto
house.
Matsudaira Takehiro
house.
Matsudaira Nariatsu
house.
Matsudaira Takeoki
house.
Matsudaira Takeshige
house.
Matsudaira Takeakira
house.
Matsudaira Takenaga was head of Matsudaira clan of Ochi Hamada house.

Hisamatsu-Matsudaira clan (Kuwana)
Matsudaira Sadatsuna
(1592-1652) was a Japanese daimyo in Edo period, head of Hisamatsu-Matsudaira clan of
Kuwana house.
Kuwana house.
Matsudaira Sadashige
Kuwana house.
Kuwana house.
Matsudaira Sadateru
Kuwana house.
Matsudaira Sadanori
Kuwana house.
Kuwana house.
Matsudaira Sadakuni
Kuwana house.
Matsudaira Sadanobu
Kuwana house.
Matsudaira Sadanaga
Kuwana house.
Matsudaira Sadakazu
Kuwana house.
Kuwana house.
Matsudaira Sadaaki (1847-1908) was a Japanese daimyo, head of Hisamatsu-Matsudaira clan of Kuwana house.
Matsudaira Sadanori (1857-1899) was a Japanese daimyo, head of Hisamatsu-Matsudaira clan of Kuwana house.
Ogy-Matsudaira clan (Okutono)
Matsudaira Sanetsugu was a Japanese daimyo in
Matsudaira Noritsugu
Edo period, head of Ogy-Matsudaira clan of Okutono house.
(1632-1687) was a Japanese daimyo in Edo period, head of Ogy-Matsudaira clan of Okutono
house.
Matsudaira Norinari
house.
Matsudaira Norizane
house.
Matsudaira Mitsunori
house.
Matsudaira Noriyasu
house.
Matsudaira Noritomo
house.
Matsudaira Noritada
house.
Matsudaira Noriyoshi
house.
Matsudaira Noritoshi
house.
Hachisuka clan
The Hachisuka clan ( Hachisuka-shi?) are descendants of Emperor Seiwa (850-880) and are a branch of the Ashikaga
clan and the Shiba clan (Seiwa Genji). The Tokushima Domain ( Tokushima-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo
period, located in Awa Province and Awaji Province in Shikoku. Ruled by the Hachisuka family, it was rated at an income of
256,000 koku. Uncharacteristically for most domains of the Edo period, the Hachisuka were in control of Tokushima before the
start of the period and remained in possession of it through the period's end. In the early Meiji era, there was a major source
of conflict within the domain, as the retainers of Inada Kurobei, Lord Hachisuka's senior councilor and warden
of Sumoto Castle, demanded independence for their lord and his establishment as a daimyo. With Inada's income already
over 10,000 koku, this was technically possible; however, it was refused, and met with violent opposition from Tokushima.
After the "revolt" was put down, the entire Inada clan and its retainers were exiled to the far northern tip of Hokkaido. Their
experiences are fictionalized in the recent film Kita no Zeronen ("Year One in the North").
Hachisuka Yoshishige ( ?) (February 20, 1586 March 29, 1620) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period,
who ruled the Tokushima Domain. His court title was Awa no kami. Yoshishige fought during the Siege of Osaka at the Battle
of Kizugawa.
Hachisuka Tadateru (
?) (April 1611 May 11, 1652) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period, who ruled
the Tokushima Domain. He was the eldest son of Hachisuka Yoshishige. Tadateru's court title was Awa no kami.
Hachisuka Mitsutaka (
?) (November 17, 1630 June 29, 1666) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period,
who ruled the Tokushima Domain. His court title was Awa no kam
Hachisuka Tsunamichi (
?) (March 13, 1656 September 15, 1678) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo
period, who ruled the Tokushima Domain. His court title wasAwa no kami.
Hachisuka Tsunanori (
?) (June 24, 1661 December 16, 1730) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period,
who ruled the Tokushima Domain. His court title was Awa no kami.
Hachisuka Munekazu ( ?) (September 10, 1709 July 26, 1735) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period,
Hachisuka Muneteru (
?) (May 23, 1684 March 24, 1743) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period, who
ruled the Tokushima Domain. His court title was Awa no kami.
Hachisuka Muneshige ( ?) (September 28, 1721 September 25, 1780) was a Japanese
daimyo of the Edo
period, who ruled the Tokushima Domain. His court title was Awa no kami.
Hachisuka Yoshihiro (
?) (January 15, 1737 August 29, 1754) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period,
who ruled the Tokushima Domain.
Hachisuka Shigeyoshi ( ?, April 15, 1738 November 25, 1801) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period,
who ruled the Tokushima Domain. His court title was Awa no kami. His daughter married the court noble Takatsukasa
Masahiro.
Hachisuka Haruaki (
?) (January 3, 1758 May 13, 1814) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period, who
ruled the Tokushima Domain.
Hachisuka Narimasa (
?) (August 24, 1795 October 8, 1859) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period,
Hachisuka Narihiro ( ?, October 14, 1821 January 30, 1868) was a Japanese daimyo of the late Edo period,
who ruled the Tokushima Domain. He was a son of the twelfth shogun, Tokugawa Ienari. As stated above, Narihiro was a son
of the 12th shogun, Ienari. Ienari had many children, who were given in adoption to various daimyo families throughout the
country; Narihiro was given to the Tokushima lord, Hachisuka Narimasa, as an adopted heir. Narihiro succeeded to family
headship in 1843, and engaged in a variety of reforms, intended to ease the issues of peasant revolt which Narimasa's
mismanagement had caused. He continued his headship until 1868, when he was succeeded by Hachisuka Mochiaki.
Hachisuka Mochiaki (
?, 28 September 1846 10 February 1918) was the 14th and

final daimyo of Tokushima Domain, Awa Province, and the 2nd President of the House of Peers in Meiji
period Japan. Hachisuka was born at the Hachisuka domain residence in Edo, as the eldest son of the
13th daimyo Hachisuka
Narihiro (18211868).
Hachisuka
Narihiro
was
the
22nd
child
of Shogun Tokugawa Ienari, and was adopted into the Hachisuka clan as the 12th daimyo, Hachisuka
Narimasa was childless. Thus, Mochiaki was the grandson of Tokugawa Ienari. However, when his father
suddenly died in 1868 and he became heir, Japan was already in the midst of the Boshin War leading to
the Meiji Restoration. Quick to see the direction in which the wind was blowing, he pledged loyalty to the
Imperial forces, and led his troops against Tokugawa partisans inMutsu Province. His forces were armed
with western rifles and accompanied by British military advisors, giving him a much greater strength
than their small numbers might have indicated. In 1869, with the hanseki hokan (Abolition of the han
system), he was appointed Governor of Tokushima Prefecture. In 1872, Hachisuka went to Great Britain and attended Oxford
University. After returning to Japan, he joined the government as Director of the Customs Bureau director in the Ministry of
Finance and a member of Sanjiin (legislative advisory council). In 1882, Hachisuka was envoy extraordinary and minister
plenipotentiary to France, and received the title of kshaku (marquis) under the new kazoku peerage system. After returning
to Japan, he served as a member of the House of Peers, Governor of Tokyo Prefecture, President of the House of
Peers, Minister of Education, and Privy Councillor. He died in 1918, and his grave is located in Tokushima. Hachisuka Mochiaki
ran an experimental farm in Hokkaid, as he often stated that the nobility needed to have some gainful employment other
than government service. He also enjoyed haiku poetry and noh drama and actively promoted these traditional arts.
Maeda clan
The Maeda clan ( Maeda-shi?) was a branch of the Sugawara clan who descended from Sugawara no
Kiyotomo and Sugawara no Michizane in the eighth and ninth centuries. It was one of the most powerful samurai families
in Japan and they were second only to the Tokugawa clan in rice production and fief size. They became daimyo during the Edo
period. The Maeda clan ruled the Kaga Domain from their headquarters in Kanazawa from 1583 until the Meiji Restoration in
1868. Kanazawa Castle and Kenroku-en are cultural relics of the Maeda clan.
Maeda Toshitaka head od Maeda clan in late 15 century and early 16 century.
Maeda Toshimasa (
? ? August 4, 1560) was a Japanese samurai of the Sengoku period. Also known
as Toshiharu (), he was the son of Maeda Toshitaka. RuledArako Castle in Owari Province. Toshimasa was a vassal of Oda
Nobuhide, who nominally ruled Owari Province from his seat at Kiyosu Castle. He had seven children: Maeda Toshihisa (d.
1583), Ven Maeda Yasukatsu (d. 1594), Maeda Toshifusa, Sawaki Yoshiyuki (d. 1572), Maeda Hidetsugu (d. 1585), Maeda Masa
(given in marriage to Takabatake Sadayoshi) and Maeda Toshiie (15391599), lord of the "Million Koku Kaga Domain".
Maeda Toshiie (
?, January 15, 1539 April 27, 1599) was one of the leading generals of Oda Nobunaga
following theSengoku period of the 16th century extending to the Azuchi-Momoyama period. His father was Maeda
Toshimasa. He was the fourth of seven brothers. His childhood name was "Inuchiyo" ( ). His preferred weapon was
a yari and he was known as "Yari no Mataza" ( ), Matazaemon () being his common name. The highest rank
from the court that he received is the Great CounselorDainagon ( ). Toshiie was born in the village of Arako (presentday Nakagawa-ku, Nagoya), the fourth son of Maeda Toshimasa, who held Arako Castle. Toshiie served Oda Nobunaga from
childhood (first as a page) and his loyalty was rewarded by being allowed to be the head of the Maeda clan, very unusual for
a fourth son with no apparent failures among his elder brothers. Just like Nobunaga, Toshiie was also a delinquent, usually
dressed in the outlandish style of akabukimono. It is believed he also became a friend to Kinoshita Tokichiro (later Toyotomi
Hideyoshi) in their youth. Just as Hideyoshi was known as Saru, or "monkey," it is believed that Toshiie was called Inu, or
"dog" by Nobunaga. Due to a long-standing belief that dogs and monkeys are never friendly to each other, Toshiie is often
depicted as reserved and stern, in contrast to Hideyoshi's talkative and easy-going nature. Toshiie began his career as a
member of the akahoro-sh ( ), the unit under Oda Nobunaga's personal command. He later became an infantry
captain (ashigaru taish ) in the Oda army. During his military career, Toshiie made the acquaintance of many
important figures, such as Hashiba Hideyoshi, Sassa Narimasa, Akechi Mitsuhide, Takayama Ukon, and others. Toshiie also
was a lifelong rival ofTokugawa Ieyasu. After defeating the Asakura clan, Maeda fought under Shibata Katsuie in
the Hokuriku area. He was eventually granted ahan (Kaga Domain) spanning Noto and Kaga Provinces. Despite its small size,
Kaga was a highly productive province which would eventually develop into the wealthiest han in Edo period Japan, with a net
worth of 1 million koku ( ); thus, it was nicknamed Kaga Hyaku-man-goku ( ). Toshiie benefited from a core
group of very capable senior vassals. Some, like Murai Nagayori and Okumura Nagatomi, were retainers of long standing
with the Maeda. After Nobunaga's assassination at Honn-ji ( ) by Akechi Mitsuhide and Mitsuhide's subsequent defeat
by Hideyoshi, he battled Hideyoshi under Shibata's command in the Battle of Shizugatake. After Shibata's defeat, Toshiie
worked for Hideyoshi and became one of his leading generals. Later somewhere during this time he was forced to fight
another of his friends, Sassa Narimasa. Narimasa was greatly outnumbered and felled by Toshiie, following the major Maeda
victory at the Battle of Suemori Castle. Before dying in 1598, Hideyoshi named Toshiie to the council of Five Elders to
support Toyotomi Hideyori until he was old enough to take control on his own. However, Toshiie himself was ailing, and could
manage to support Hideyori for only a year before he died as well. Toshiie was succeeded by his son Toshinaga. Toshiie's wife,
Maeda Matsu, was famous in her own right. Strong-willed from childhood, she was well-versed in the martial arts and was
instrumental in Toshiie's rise to success. After her husband died, Matsu, then known by her Buddhist nun name of Hoshun-in,
assured the safety of the Maeda clan after the year 1600 by voluntarily going as a hostage to Edo, capital of the new
shogun, Tokugawa Ieyasu, whom she loathed throughout her life as she watched him, her husband, and Hideyoshi compete
for power. He had nine children: Maeda Toshinaga (1562-1614), Maeda Toshimasa, Maeda Toshitsune (1594-1658), Maeda
Toshitaka (1594-1637), Maeda Toshitoyo, Maeda K, Maeda Ma'a, Maeda G and Maeda Chise. Their sons all
became daimyo in their own right. Their daughters married into prestigious families; the eldest, K, married Maeda Nagatane,
a distant relative of Toshiie who became a senior Kaga retainer; Ma'a, was a concubine of Toyotomi Hideyoshi, G was
adopted by Hideyoshi and became the wife of Ukita Hideie, and Chise, who was first wedded
to Hosokawa Tadaoki's son Tadataka, later married Murai Nagayori's son Nagatsugu.
Maeda Toshinaga (
?, February 15, 1562 June 27, 1614) was a

Japanese daimyo who was the second head of the Kaga Domain. He was the eldest son
of Maeda
Toshiie and
married
one
of Oda
Nobunaga's
daughters, Ei-hime.
He
supported Tokugawa Ieyasu, and, after receiving his brother Toshimasa's lands (Noto, 215,000
koku), controlled a total of 1,250,000 koku, an amount exceeded only by the Shogunate.
Toshinaga built and resided in Kanazawa Castle. He had no children and adopted his
brother Toshitsune as his heir.
Maeda Toshitsune (
? January 16, 1594 November 7, 1658) was a

Japanese daimyo of the Edo period, who ruled the Kaga Domain. Toshitsune was a brother of Maeda Toshinaga and a son
of Toshiie. Adopted as his heir, he became the wealthiest daimyooutside the Tokugawa. He controlled Etch, Kaga,
and Noto provinces. His heir was Maeda Mitsutaka. He had two sons: Maeda Mitsutaka (1616-1645) and Maeda
Toshitsugu (1617-1674) founded the Toyama Domain.
Maeda Mitsutaka (
?, January 9, 1616 April 30, 1645) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period, who ruled
the Kaga Domain. By way of his mother, he was shogun Tokugawa Iemitsu's nephew. As Iemitsu was heirless for some time,
Mitsutaka was considered as a potential heir; had this happened, he would have become the fourth Tokugawa shogun.
Maeda Tsunanori ( ?, December 26, 1643 June 29, 1724) was a Japanese daimyo of the early Edo period who
ruled the Kaga Domain.
Maeda Yoshinori ( ?, September 10, 1690 July 11, 1745) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period, who ruled
the Kaga Domain. Engaged in tax reforms designed to improve the Kaga domain's financial situation. He had five sons:
Maeda Munetoki (1725-1747), Maeda Shigehiro (1729-1753), Maeda Shigenobu (1735-1753), Maeda Shigemichi (1741-1786)
and Maeda Harunaga (1745-1810).
Maeda Munetoki (
?) (June 5, 1725 January 18, 1747) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period, who ruled
the Kaga Domain. First known as Inuchiyomaru, he inherited family headship in 1745, following the death of his father
Yoshinori. However, Munetoki himself did not live long, and died in 1747. The headship of the Kaga domain passed to his
younger brother Shigehiro.
Maeda Shigehiro (
?) (August 18, 1729 May 10, 1753) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period who ruled
the Kaga domain.
Maeda Shigenobu ( ?) (December 31, 1735 October 25, 1753) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period, who
ruled the Kaga domain.
Maeda Shigemichi (
?) (November 30, 1741 July 7, 1786) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period, who
ruled the Kaga domain. Shigemichi was the 7th son of Maeda Yoshinori, the 5th lord of Kaga. After his halfbrother Shigenobu's death, Shigemichi was chosen as heir, and was being prepared to send toEdo to receive permission from
the shogunate to become the next lord of Kaga. A case of the measles delayed his departure, however, he was finally able to
go to Edo and meet with the shogun Ieshige, formally receiving the title of daimyo. Soon after his investiture, he continued
the political purges connected to the Kaga uprising. He was also involved in popularizing Noh drama. Shigemichi yielded
headship to his half-brother Harunaga in 1771, and died in 1786 at age 46. He had son Maeda Narunaga (1782-1824).
Maeda Harunaga (
?) (February 4, 1745 February 10, 1810) was a Japanese daimyo of the mid-Edo period,
who ruled the Kaga domain. He was the restorer of Kenroku-en and the founder of the Kaga domain's school, Meirin-d. He
had adopted son Maeda Narinaga (1782-1824).
Maeda Narinaga ( ?) (September 5, 1782 August 4, 1824) was a Japanese
daimyo of the late Edo period who

ruled theKaga domain. He was the second son of the 9th Kaga lord, Shigemichi (by one of Shigemichi's concubines). He was
adopted by his uncle, the 10th Kaga lord Harunaga, and succeeded Harunaga on the latter's retirement in 1802. Narinaga
retired in 1822, and yielded headship to his son Nariyasu. He himself died two years later, at age 43. He had two sons Maeda
Nariyasu (1811-1884) and Maeda Yoshiyasu (1830-1874).
Maeda Nariyasu ( ?) (August 28, 1811 January 16, 1884) was a Japanese daimyo of
the late Edo period who ruled theKaga Domain. Nariyasu was born in Kanazawa in 1811, the 2nd
son of the Kaga lord, Maeda Narinaga. His childhood name was Katsuchiyo. His father retired in
1822, passing family headship to Nariyasu (who first took the adult name of Toshiyasu ( ));
however, Narinaga retained control of domain affairs until his death in 1824. Rather notably,
Nariyasu later became the first Kaga lord since Toshitsune to hold the high level court title
of chnagon ("middle councilor" ).[3] After his father's death, Nariyasu took personal control
of Kaga's government, and implemented a policy of domainal reform. He was initially supportive of
a conservative policy; however, afterCommodore Perry's arrival at Uraga he was an active
supporter of liberal policies and military modernization in the Kaga domain. As part of this policy,
he founded the Nanao Shipyard (Nanao gunkanjo ). Nariyasu was involved in much of
the Kyoto-centered politics of the Bakumatsu period. He had entrusted a portion of the Kaga
military to his brother and adopted heir Maeda Yoshiyasu, who took part in the defense of the
imperial palace during the Kinmon Incident of 1864. However, Yoshiyasu did not put up a
committed fight, and in defeat, chose to flee Kyoto. Nariyasu, enraged, placed Yoshiyasu
under solitary confinement, and ordered the seppuku of the two Kaga domain elders, Matsudaira
Daini and noki Nakasabur. Working with the castle warden Honda Masahito, he also confined the activities of the pro-sonn
ji samurai in the Kaga domain's castle town ofKanazawa. He retired in 1866, and was succeeded by Yoshiyasu; however, he
retained personal control of the domain, very cautiously edging toward closer relations with Satsuma and Chsh. Under
Nariyasu's leadership, Kaga sided with them during theBoshin War, and took part in the imperial army's military action in the
Echigo Campaign. Nariyasu died in 1884, at age 72; he is buried in Ishikawa Prefecture.
Maeda Yoshiyasu (
?) (June 24, 1830 May 22, 1874) was a Japanese daimyo who was the last ruler of
the Kaga Domain. He was the brother and adopted heir of Maeda Nariyasu .
Td Clan
Tsu ( Tsu-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period, ruled by the tozama Td clan. It was located in the former Ise
Province, now known as Mie Prefecture. The Tsu domain's switch to the side of the Satsuma-Chsh coalition in 1868 is said to
be what tipped the balance in the latter's favor during the Battle of Toba-Fushimi.
Td Takatora (

?, February 16, 1556 November 9, 1630) was a
Japanese daimyo of the Azuchi-Momoyama period throughEdo period. He rose from relatively
humble origins as an ashigaru (a foot soldier) to become a daimyo. During his lifetime he
changed his feudal master seven times and worked for ten people, but in the end he rendered
loyalty to Tokugawa Ieyasu, who became his last master. Todo Takatora was promoted rapidly
under Hashiba Hidenaga, the younger brother ofToyotomi Hideyoshi, and he participated in
the invasions of Korea as a commander of Toyotomi's fleet. His fiefdom at that time was IyoUwajima. During the Edo period, the wealth of each fiefdom was measured as a volume of rice
production in koku. Iyo-Uwajima was assessed at 70,000 koku. At the Battle of Sekigahara in
1600, although he was one of Toyotomi's main generals, he sided with Tokugawa Ieyasu. After
war he was given a larger fiefdom, Iyo-Imabari, assessed at 200,000 koku. Later in life he was
made lord of Tsu (with landholdings in Iga and Ise), a domain of 320,000 koku. After the death
of Akai Naomasa, some members of the Akai clan became retainers to the Td house. Todo
Takatora is also famous for excellence in castle design. He is said to have been involved in
building as many as twenty castles.
Td Takatsugu was a Japanese daimyo, head of Td clan who ruled the Tsu Domain.
Td Takahisa was a Japanese daimyo, head of Td clan who ruled the Tsu Domain.
Td Takachika was a Japanese daimyo, head of Td clan who ruled the Tsu Domain.
Td Takatoshi was a Japanese daimyo, head of Td clan who ruled the Tsu Domain.
Td Takaharu was a Japanese daimyo, head of Td clan who ruled the Tsu Domain.
Td Takaaki was a Japanese daimyo, head of Td clan who ruled the Tsu Domain.
Td Takanaga was a Japanese daimyo, head of Td clan who ruled the Tsu Domain.
Td Takasato was a Japanese daimyo, head of Td clan who ruled the Tsu Domain.
Td Takasawa was a Japanese daimyo, head of Td clan who ruled the Tsu Domain.
Td Takayuki ( ?, March 11, 1813 February 9, 1895) was a Japanese daimyo of the late Edo period, who ruled
the Tsu Domain. Takayuki's sudden betrayal of the Tokugawa forces at the Battle of Toba-Fushimi was one of the decisive
factors which turned the battle in the imperial army's favor. Takayuki is believed by some historians to be the father of
the Shinsengumi samurai, Td Heisuke.
Td Takakiyo was a Japanese daimyo, head of Td clan who ruled the Tsu Domain.
Obama clan
The Obama Domain ( Obama-han?) was a Japanese feudal domain of the Edo period, based at Obama
Castle in Wakasa Province (today Fukui Prefecture). The domain's capital of Obama was a prosperous port city throughout
much of the 15th-17th centuries, though it gradually became a quiet provincial castle town later in the Edo period. Still, it was
an important link in the domestic sea routes between Ezo and the Sea of Japan coast, and played a significant role in the
economic development of the early Edo period.
Sakai Tadakatsu ( ?, July 21, 1587 August 25, 1662), also known as Sanuki-nokami, was tair, rj, master of Wakasa-Obama castle ( ) and daimyo ofObama
Domain in Wakasa province in the mid-17th century. As tair, he was one of the two highest
ranking bakufu officials in Tokugawa Japan from his elevation on November 7, 1638 through
May 26, 1656. The Sakai were identified as one of the fudai or insider daimy clans which were
hereditary vassals or allies of the Tokugawa clan, in contrast with the tozama or outsider clans.
Tadakatsu was part of a cadet branch of the Sakai which had been created in 1590.
The fudai Sakai clan originated in 14th century Mikawa province. The Sakai claim descent
from Minamoto Arichika. Arichika had two sons: one of them, Yasuchika, took the name
Matsudaira; and the other son, Chikauji, took the name Sakaiand this samuari ancestor is the
progenitor of this clan's name. Sakai Hirochika, who was the son of Chikauji, had two sons, and
their descendants gave rise to the two main branches of the Sakai clan. Hirochika's younger
son, Sakai
Masachika,
served
several
Tokugawa
clan
leaders
who was the son of Masachika, received the fief of Kawagoe Domain in Musashi province in 1590; and then in 1601, Sigetada
was transferred to Umayabashi Domain in Kzuke province. Tadakatsu, who was Sigetada's son, was transferred in 1634
to Obama Domain in Wakasa province where his descendants resided until the Meiji period. In a gesture demonstrating
special favor to the Sakai, the second shogun, Hidetada, allowed the use of his personal Tada- in the name Tadakatsu. The
head of this clan line was ennobled as a "Count" in the Meiji period. The great office of Tair was the highest ranking of
advisor in the Edo period, and Tadakatsu was amongst the first to be appointed to this position of honor, trust and power.
Tadakatsu was a rj during the years from 1631 through 1638. Kanei 20 (1643: Dutch sailors and the Dutch ship
"Breskens" were captured ashore in northern Honsh. The "Nambu incident" alarmed Shogun Iemitsu, but
the bakufu's protracted responses were mitigated by the three men who were the shogun's most senior counselors
(the rj): Sakai Tadakatsu, Matsudaira Nobutsuna, and Inoue Masashige. In effect, this comes to define who
amongst Iemitsu's top advisers were principally responsible for Japan's foreign policy during the reign of the third
shogun. The fluid subtlety of the rj is illustrated in the thought-provoking debates of modern scholarship, e.g.,
Hesselink departs from his narrative of the Nambu incident to contribute to the significant debate about the nature
of Japan's "seclusion" (sakoku) during the Tokugawa period. Recent scholarship, particularly that of Ronald Toby,
has held that the intent behind the seclusion edicts of the 1630s was not to isolate Japan from all foreign contact,
but to proactively use foreign relations as a means of establishing the bakufu's domestic legitimacy. Hesselink
contests this characterization, arguing instead that Japan was genuinely isolated, and that the bakufu's foreign
policy was less systematic and far-reaching than scholars have recently claimed. In one important respect,
however, Hesselink's research reaffirms the claims of this recent scholarship. By showing how the bakufu went to
such great lengths to use the Nambu incident to pressure the Dutch into sending an embassy to Edo, he illustrates
how important it was to the bakufu to use diplomatic relations as a means of securing domestic legitimacy. What
was for the Dutch merely a cynical gesture aimed at preserving their trade relations with East Asia was for
the bakufu a real opportunity to parade twenty-two Dutchmen in red and white striped uniforms through the
streets of Edo, thus impressing upon a domestic audience the fiction that the bakufu's authority was recognized
throughout the world. Keian 5, 5th month (1652): Nihon dai Ichiran (Nipon o dai itsi ran) is first published
in Kyoto under the patronage of the tair Sakai Tadakatsu, lord of the Obama Domain of Wakasa
Province. Tadakatsu, also known as Minamoto-no Tadakatsu of Wakasa, was the patron of work first published in
Kyoto in 1652. The first copy of this rare book was brought from Japan to Europe by Isaac Titsingh in 1796. Titsingh
translated the text from Japanese and Chinese; and his work was then supplemented for posthumous publication
by Julius Klaproth in 1834. In supporting this work, Tadakatsu's motivations appear to spread across a range
anticipated consequences; and it becomes likely that his several intentions in seeing that this specific work fell into
the hands of an empathetic Western translator were similarly multi-faceted. The Lion Dance (Shishi-mai) is a stillpopular folk dance imported to Wakasa from Mushu-Kawagoe (Kawagoe, Saitama Prefecture) by Sakai Tadakatsu
when he and his descendants were first granted the han of Obama in the early 17th century. Three lions move
heroically and elegants to the accompaniment of music played on Japanese flutes. The traditional dance continues
to be performed regularly during the Hoze Matsuri and the Osiro Matsuri.
Sakai Tadanao was head of Obama clan.

Sakai Tadataka was head of Obama clan.
Sakai Tadasono was head of Obama clan.
Sakai Tadashige was head of Obama clan.
Sakai Tadaakira was head of Obama clan.
Sakai Tadamochi (
?, January 3, 1725 October 21, 1775) was a Japanese daimyo of the mid-Edo period. The
Sakai were identified as one of the fudai or insider daimy clans which were hereditary vassels or allies of the Tokugawa
clan, in contrast with the tozama or outsider clans. Tadamochi is part of a cadet branch of the Sakai which had been created
in 1590. The fudai Sakai clan originated in 14th century Mikawa province. The Sakai claim descent from Minamoto Arichika.
Arichika had two sons: one of them, Yasuchika, took the name Matsudaira; and the other son, Chikauji, took the name Sakai
and this samuari ancestor is the progenitor of this clan's name. Sakai Hirochika, who was the son of Chikauji, had two sons,
and their descendants gave rise to the two main branches of the Sakai clan. Hirochika's younger son, Sakai Masachika,
served several Tokugawa clan leaders -- Nobutada, Kiyoyasu and Hirotada; and in 1561, Masachika was made master
of Nishio Castle in Mikawa. Sakai Sigetada, who was the son of Masachika, received the fief of Kawagoe Domain in Musashi
province in 1590; and then in 1601, Sigetada was transferred to Umayabashi Domain in Kzuke province.
Sakai
Tadakatsu (15871662), who was Sigetada's son, was transferred in 1634 to Obama Domain in Wakasa province where his
descendants resided until the Meiji period. In a gesture demonstrating special favor to the Sakai, the second
shogun, Hidetada, allowed the use of his personal Tada- in the name Tadakatsu. The head of this clan line was ennobled as a
"Count" in the Meiji period. Tadamochi served the Tokugawa shogunate as its twenty-first Kyoto shoshidai in the period
spanning May 20, 1752 through May 5, 1756. In 1754, the earliest recorded post-mortem examination in Japan was
supervised by Tadamochi's personal physician. This investigation by Kosugi Genteki (17301791) was considered highly
controversial by his contemporary peers. The autopsy involved an examination of the corpse of an executed criminal
somewhere within the precincts of Jidoin Temple north of Nijo Castle; and the results were eventually published
in Zoshi (Description of the Organs) in 1759.[7] Tadamochi is buried with others of his clan at Kuniji in Obama in what is
today Fukui prefecture.
Sakai Tadayoshi was head of Obama clan in late 18 century.

Sakai Tadatsura was head of Obama clan in early 19 century.
Sakai Tadayuki (
?, April 4, 1770 March 12, 1828) was a Japanese daimyo of the mid to late Edo period, who
ruled the Obama Domain. The Sakai were identified as one of the fudai or insider daimy clans which were hereditary vassals
or allies of the Tokugawa clan, in contrast with the tozama or outsider clans. Tadayuki was part of a cadet branch of the Sakai
which had been created in 1590. The fudai Sakai clan originated in 14th century Mikawa province. The Sakai claim descent
from Minamoto Arichika. Arichika had two sons: one of them, Yasuchika, took the name Matsudaira; and the other
son, Chikauji, took the name Sakaiand this samurai ancestor is the progenitor of this clan's name. Sakai Hirochika, who was
the son of Chikauji, had two sons, and their descendants gave rise to the two main branches of the Sakai clan. Hirochika's
younger son, Sakai Masachika, served several Tokugawa clan leaders -- Nobutada, Kiyoyasu and Hirotada; and in 1561,
Masachika was made master of Nishio Castle in Mikawa. Sakai Sigetada, who was the son of Masachika, received the fief
of Kawagoe Domain in Musashi province in 1590; and then in 1601, Sigetada was transferred to Umayabashi
Domain in Kzuke province. Sakai Tadakatsu (15871662), who was Sigetada's son, was transferred in 1634 to Obama
Domain in Wakasa province where his descendants resided until the Meiji period. In a gesture demonstrating special favor to
the Sakai, the second shogun, Hidetada, allowed the use of his personal Tada- in the name Tadakatsu. The head of this clan
line was ennobled as a "Count" in the Meiji period.
Tadayuki served the Tokugawa shogunate as its thirtyseventh Kyoto shoshidai in the period spanning January 25, 1809 thgourh May 23, 1815.
Sakai Tadayori was head of Obama clan around 1830.

Sakai Tadaaki (
?, August 4, 1813 December 5, 1873), also known as Sakai Tadayoshi, was a

Japanese daimyo of the Edo period, and he was a prominent shogunal official. He was also known as Shri-daibu (1834; and
again in 1850); as Wakasa-no-kami (1841); and Uky-daibu (1862).[3] He would become Obama's last daimy, holding this
position until the feudal domains were abolished in 1871. The Sakai were identified as one of the fudai or insider daimy clans
which were hereditary vassels or allies of the Tokugawa clan, in contrast with the tozama or outsider clans. Tadaaki was part
of a cadet branch of the Sakai which had been created in 1590. The fudai Sakai clan originated in 14th century Mikawa
province. The Sakai claim descent from Minamoto Arichika. Arichika had two sons: one of them, Yasuchika, took the name
Matsudaira; and the other son, Chikauji, took the name Sakaiand this samurai ancestor is the progenitor of this clan's
name. Sakai Hirochika, who was the son of Chikauji, had two sons, and their descendants gave rise to the two main branches
of the Sakai clan. Hirochika's younger son, Sakai Masachika, served several Tokugawa clan leaders
who was the son of Masachika, received the fief of Kawagoe Domain in Musashi province in 1590; and then in 1601, Sigetada
was transferred to Umayabashi Domain in Kzuke province. Sakai Tadakatsu (15871662), who was Sigetada's son, was
transferred in 1634 to Obama Domain in Wakasa province where his descendants resided until the Meiji period. In a gesture
demonstrating special favor to the Sakai, the second shogun, Hidetada, allowed the use of his personal Tada- in the
name Tadakatsu. The head of this clan line was ennobled as a "Count" in the Meiji period. Tadaaki was briefly a Magistrate of
Temples and Shrines, before becoming the Tokugawa shogunate's forty-eighth Kyoto shoshidai for the period spanning
December 23, 1843 through September 4, 1850. Owing to his support of Tokugawa Yoshitomi (the later shogun Iemochi) for
the position of shogun, he was suppressed by the faction which supported Hitotsubashi Yoshinobu's candidacy; this, in turn,
was one of the causes of Ii Naosuke's Ansei Purge. Tadaaki was named as the shogunate's representative in the capital as the
fifty-second Kyoto shoshidai during the period from August 5, 1858 through July 26, 1862. During this period, he served as
chief intermediary between the shogunate in Edo and Emperor Kmei during a period of extensive negotiations, delays, and
political maneuvering which accompanied plans for the eventual marriage of Komei's sister, Princess Kazunomiya,
and Iemochi in March 1862.[10] In due course, he would eventually resign from his official position and from his family
headship during the same year. In 1868, during the Boshin War, Tadaaki resumed headship of the Sakai family; and he
resigned upon the abolition of the domains in 1871.
Sakai Tadauji was head of Obama clan around 1865.
Tateyama Domain
Tateyama Domain ( Tateyama-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period, located in Awa Province (modernday Chiba Prefecture), Japan. It was centered onTateyama Castle in what is now the city of Tateyama, Chiba. Most of the Bs
Peninsula was controlled by the powerful Satomi clan during the Sengoku period. The Satomi fought numerous battles with
the Late Hj clan of Odawara for control of the Kant region. In 1580, Satomi Yoriyoshi built Tateyama Castle in southern Awa
Province to guard the southern portion of his territories and increase his control over the entrance to Edo Bay. The castle of
rebuilt by his son, Satomi Yoshiyasu in 1588.
Satomi clan (tozama)

Satomi Yoriyoshi
was independent lord of all of the Bs Peninsula during the Sengoku Period around 1580. In 1580,
Satomi Yoriyoshi built Tateyama Castle in southern Awa Province to guard the southern portion of his territories and increase
his control over the entrance to Edo Bay.
Satomi Yoshiyasu was ruler in Tateyama domain around 1585 and 1590. He was rebuilt Tateyama Castle 1588.
Satomi Yoshiyasu ( )
was ruler in Tateyama domain from 1590 until 1603.
Satomi Tadayoshi ( ?, 1594 July 27, 1622) was a retainer of the Japanese clan of kubo following the AzuchiMomoyama period of the 17th century and ruler Tateyama domain of the Edo period from 1603 until 1614. Following the
conspiracy of the kubo clan against the authority of the Tokugawa Shogunate, Tadayoshi along with many others under the
kubo were dispossessed of their personal holdings.
Inaba clan (fudai)

Inaba Masaaki (
?, 1723 September 9, 1793) was daimy of Tateyama Domain during late-Edo period Japan.
Inaba Masaaki was the third son of the daimy of Yodo Domain in Yamashiro Province, Inaba Masachika On his fathers death,
he received a 3000 koku stipend and was allowed to establish his own hatamoto household. In August 1737, he became
a page toShogun Tokugawa Ieharu, and received Lower 5th Court Rank and the courtesy title of Etchu-no-kami . He was
promoted steadily through the ranks of the hatamoto with the support of Tanuma Okitsugu, gaining
2,000 koku in Hitachi and Kazusa Provinces in 1769, an additional 2,000 koku in Awa Province in 1777, and 3,000 koku more
in Awa and Kazusa in September 1781. This last grant qualified him for the status of daimy, and he was allowed to
revive Tateyama Domain in Awa Province, which had been dormant since the fall of the Satomi clan in 1614. In May 1784, he
changed his courtesy title to Echizen-no-kami, and in 1785 received an additional 3,000 koku in Awa Province. However, after
the death of Shogun Tokugawa Ieharu and the assassination of Tanuma Okitsugu, he was included in the purge of Tanumas
followers by Matsudaira Sadanobu and lost 3000 koku of his holdings, as well as the domains residence in Edo. He retired
from public life on July 8, 1789, turning Tateyama Domain over to his 4th son, Inaba Masatake. Inaba Masaaki was married to
a daughter of Toda Ujifusa, daimy ofOgaki-Shinden Domain in Mino Province. He died on August 5, 1793 and his grave is at
the temple of Kfuku-ji in Sumida, Tokyo.
Inaba Masatake (
?, June 2, 1769 August 3, 1840) was daimy of Tateyama Domain during late-Edo
period Japan. Inaba Masatake was the fourth son of the previous daimy of Tateyama Domain, Inaba Masaaki. On the death of
his elder brother, Inaba Masanori in 1788, he was appointed heir. He succeeded to the head of the Tateyama Inaba clan and
the position of daimy of Tateyama on the forced retirement of his father the following year. He is noting for having
completed the Tateyama Jin'ya, a fortified residence next to the site of Tateyama Castle, which become the seat of the
Tateyama Inaba clan until the Meiji Restoration. Inaba Masatake was married to a daughter of Tanuma Okitomo, daimy
of Sagara Domain in Suruga Province. He retired from public life in 1812, turning Tateyama Domain over to his son, Inaba
Masamori.
Inaba Masamori (
?, November 4, 1791 January 21, 1820) was daimy of Tateyama Domain during the lateEdo periodJapan. Inaba Masamori was the eldest son of the previous daimy of Tateyama Domain, Inaba Masatake. On the
retirement of his father in 1812, he succeeded to the head of the Tateyama Inaba clan and the position of daimy of
Tateyama. However, while assigned to guard duty at Osaka Castle, he fell ill and died. Inaba Masatake was married to a
daughter of Honda Tadashige, daimy of Izumi Domain inMutsu Province. His grave is at the sub-temple of Rinsh-in within
the grounds of Myshin-ji in Kyoto.
Inaba Masami ( ?, November 15, 1815 September 16, 1879) was daimy of Tateyama Domain during late-Edo
periodJapan. Inaba Masami was the eldest son of the previous daimy of Tateyama Domain, Inaba Masamori. On his fathers
death in 1820, he succeeded to the head of the Tateyama Inaba clan and the position of daimy of Tateyama. In 1862, he was
appointed as aWakadoshiyori in the administration of the Tokugawa shogunate under Shogun Tokugawa Iemochi. He resigned
the title in 1864, with instructions to strength Japans naval defenses against the increasing aggressive incursions of
foreign black ships, and supported Katsu Kaishs efforts to create the Kobe Naval Training Center. He was reappointed as
a Wakadoshiyori in 1865, and rose to the positions of Rj, Commissioner of the Army and Fleet Admiral of the Tokugawa
Navy under Shogun Tokugawa Yoshinobu. He held these posts until 1868. However, with the start of the Boshin War, he
refused to take an active role against the Satch Alliance and went into retirement at Tateyama Castle, turning the domain
over to his son Inaba Masayoshi. He died in 1879. Inaba Masami was married to a daughter of Suwa Tadamichi, daimy
of Suwa Domain in Shinano Province.
Inaba Masayoshi (

?, July 28, 1848 March 19, 1902) was the final daimy of Tateyama
Domain during Bakumatsu periodJapan. Inaba Masayoshi was the younger son of oka Tadayuki, the daimy of Iwatsuki
Domain, Musashi Province. He was adopted into theInaba clan as heir to Inaba Masami, the 4th Inaba daimy of Tateyama
Domain. On his Inaba Masamis retirement from public life in 1864, he succeeded to the head of the Tateyama Inaba clan and
the position of daimy of Tateyama. His immediate task was to reconcile the Domain with the new Meiji government. In 1869,
he was confirmed as Domain governor, and upon the abolition of the han system in 1871, governor of the short-lived
Tateyama Prefecture. He was subsequently made a viscount (shishaku) under the kazokupeerage system. Inaba Masayoshi
had no heir, adopted and the fourth son of Inaba Hisamichi, the last daimy of Usuki Domain in Bungo Province to carry on
the Inaba name.
Hamamatsu Domain
Hamamatsu Domain ( Hamamatsu-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period, located in Ttmi Province. It was
centered on what is now Hamamatsu Castle in what is now the city of Hamamatsu in Shizuoka Prefecture. Hamamatsu was
the residence of Tokugawa Ieyasu for much of his early career, and Hamamatsu Castle was nicknamed Promotion Castle (
Shussei-j?) due to Ieyasus promotion to Shgun. The domain was thus considered a prestigious posting, and was seen
as a stepping stone in a daimyos to higher levels with the administration of the Tokugawa shogunate, such Rj
or wakadoshiyori.
Matsudaira Tadayori (
?, 1582 October 26, 1609) was a Sengoku period samurai who became
a daimy under theTokugawa shogunate in early-Edo period Japan. He was also the founder of the Sakurai-branch of
the Matsudaira clan. Matsudaira Tadayori was the younger son of Matsudaira Tadayori, a hereditary retainer of the Tokugawa
clan. During the Battle of Sekigahara, he was assigned to the defense of Okazaki Castle in Mikawa Province, and in 1601 was
entrusted with Inuyama Castle inOwari Province and Kaneyama Castle in Mino Province. The same year, on the death of his
uncle Matsudaira Iehiro, he inherited Musashi-Matsuyama Domain (15,000 koku), which together with the 10,000 koku in
revenue from his other holdings, qualified him as a daimy. In 1602, Shogun Tokugawa Ieyasu doubled his income to
50,000 koku and reassigned him to Hamamatsu Domain in Ttmi Province. In December 1607, he was called to assist in the
rebuilding of Sunpu Castle, which had burned down. On September 29, 1609, while in attendance during sankin kotai duty
in Edo, he attended a tea ceremony held by Mizuno Tadatane, which was also attended by the hatamotoKume Saheiji and
Hattori Hanhachir. After the ceremony, the participants drank sake and played go. However, and argument erupted which
resulted in drawn swords, with Hattori stabbing and killing Matsudaira Tadayori. Hattori and Mizuno were both ordered to
commit seppuku over the incident a month later. Tadayori was married to a daughter of Oda Nagamasu by whom he had six
sons, but the eldest Matsudaira Tadashige was still a child at the time of his death. In view of his age and the circumstances
of his father's death, he was reduced to hatamoto status and Hamamatsu Domain was transferred to Kriki Tadafusa.
Tadayori's grave is at the Inoue clan temple of Sengan-ji in Fuch, Tokyo.
Kriki Tadafusa (
?, 1584 January 7, 1656) was a daimy under the Tokugawa shogunate in early-Edo
period Japan. Kriki Tadafusa was born in Hamamatsu, Ttmi Province in 1584 as the eldest son of the daimy of Iwatsuki
Domain (20,000 koku) inMusashi, Kriki Masanaga. However, as his father died when Tadafusa was still young, he was raised
by his grandfather Kiyonaga. Tadafusa inherited the lordship of the Iwatsuki Domain from his grandfather in 1599, and shortly
afterward, joined Tokugawa Hidetada's army at the Battle of Sekigahara. In the wake of Sekigahara, Mashita Nagamori was
entrusteed to Tadafusa's care. In 1609, Iwatsuki Castle was destroyed by fire. In 1614, Tadafusa was assigned to oversee the
smooth transfer of Odawara Domainfrom the disgraced kubo Tadachika to Abe Masatsugu. Tadafusa also took part in
the Siege of Osaka, and pursued the remnants of Toyotomi forces led by Doi Toshikatsu into Yamato Province . In 1619, he
was transferred toHamamatsu Domain (30,000 koku), which was increased in revenue to 40,000 koku by 1634. In April 1639,
the wake of the Shimabara Rebellion, Tadafusa was reassigned by order of Shogun Tokugawa Iemitsu to Shimabara
Domain (40,000 koku) in Hizen Province. The new territory was a wasteland devastated by years of rebellion and warfare.
However, Tadafusa was able to restore the area to its former productivity within a year through tax exemptions, pardons of
surviving rebels, and encouraging immigration of farmers from other areas of Japan. He was also assigned the security
of Nagasaki with its foreign trade port, and was an important element in the security system of the Tokugawa shogunate in a
mostly tozama-held Kysh. Tadafusa was married to a daughter of Sanada Nobuyuki of Ueda Domain, and was succeeded by
his son Kriki Takanaga.
Matsudaira Norinaga (
?, February 26, 1600 March 19, 1654) was a daimy during early-Edo period Japan.
He was the second head of the Ogy-Matsudaira clan. Matsudaira Norinaga was the eldest son of Matsudaira Ienori,
a Sengoku period samurai and daimy of Iwamura Domain in Mino Province under the early Tokugawa shogunate. On the
death of his father in 1614, he was confirmed as head of the Ogy-Matsdaira clan and the same year accompanied the forces
of Shogun Tokugawa Hidetada at the Siege of Osaka. In 1634, he was transferred toHamamatsu Domain in Ttmi
Province with an increase in revenues from 20,000 to 36,000 koku. In 1642, Matsudaira Norinaga was promoted to the post
of Rj under Shogun Tokugawa Iemitsu. From 1644, he was transferred to Tatebayashi Domain in Kzuke Province with an
increase in revenues to 60,000 koku, where he ruled to his death in 1654. Matsudaira Norinaga was married to the daughter
of Mizuno Tadayoshi, daimy of Yoshida Domain in Mikawa Province.
ta Sukemune (
?, December 27, 1600 February 22, 1680) was a daimy during early-Edo period Japan. His
courtesy title was Bitchu no Kami. ta Sukemune was the second son of ta Shigemasa, a Sengoku
period samurai descendent from ta Dkan, who entered into the service of Tokugawa Ieyasu after the fall of the Go-Hj
clan in 1590. Shigemasas elder sister, Eisho-in, later became one of Ieyasusconcubines. When Sukemune was seven years
old in 1606, he was introduced to Tokugawa Ieyasu in a formal audience. On the death of his father in 1610, he was confirmed
as head of the ta clan and inherited his fathers holdings of 5,600 koku in the Kant region. In 1615, he received the
courtesy title of Settsu-no-kami and lower 5th Court Rank. He continued in Ieyasus service, receiving various minor
commissions within the hierarchy of the Tokugawa shogunate, and in 1633 became one the first group of wakadoshiyori. In
1635, Sukemune was rewarded with properties in Shimotsuke Province with an assessed value of 10,000 koku, which (when
added to his existing 5,600 koku) enabled him to become daimy of the newly created Yamakawa Domain. His courtesy title
was changed at that time to Bitchu-no-kami. In 1638, Yamakawa Domain was suppressed when Sukemune was transferred
to Nishio Domain in Mikawa Province with an increase in revenues to 35,000 koku. From 1641-1643, he was appointed
a bugy overseeing the work of noted Confucian scholar Hayashi Razan. In 1644, Sukemune was transferred to Hamamatsu
Domain, a more prestigious posting, but with the same revenue rating of 35,000 koku. He retired from public life in 1671,
leaving the domain to his second son, ta Suketsugu. Sukemune was married to an adopted daughter of Itakura Shigemune,
the Kyoto Shoshidai.
ta Suketsugu ( ?, January
13, 1630 May 20, 1685) was a daimy during early-Edo period Japan. His courtesy
title wasSettsu-no-kami. ta Suketsugu was the second son of ta Sukemune, the daimy of Hamamatsu Domain. His elder
brother Sukemasa entered the service of Shogun Tokugawa Iemitsu at an early age, but was disinherited in 1651 by order of
Iemitsu. Sukesugu was confirmed as head of the ta clan on his father's retirement in 1671. On December 18, 1671, he
became daimy of Hamamatsu. He entered the administration of the Tokugawa shogunate under Shogun Tokugawa Ietsugu in
1673 as a Sshaban (Master of Ceremonies) at Edo Castle and on July 26, 1676 he was appointed a Jishabugy (Commissioner of Shrine and Temples). On June 19, 1678, he received the post of Osaka jdai (Castellan of Osaka). In
order to take up his posting to Osaka, he surrendered Hamamatsu Domain back to the Shogunate, in exchange for
20,000 koku of additional territories scattered in Settsu, Kawachi and Shimsa provinces. Suketsugu was married to a
daughter of Honda Tadatoshi, daimy of Okazaki Domain. His son, ta Sukenao, later became daimy of Tanaka
Domain in Suruga Province.
Aoyama Munetoshi ( ?, December 26, 1604 March 26, 1679) was a daimy during early-Edo period Japan. His
courtesy title was Inaba-no-kami. Aoyama Munetoshi was the eldest son of Aoyama Tadatoshi, the daimy of Iwatsuki
Domain (Musashi Province) and later taki Domain (Kazusa Province). In 1623, his father fell out of favor
with Shogun Tokugawa Iemitsu, and was exiled to Kza District inSagami Province. In 1634, Munetoshi received permission to
return to Edo, and on December 1, 1638, was appointed to the minor post ofShoinbangashira, a hatamoto-level position with
revenue of only 3000 koku. On May 23, 1644, he was promoted to bangashira, and by January 19, 1648 received an
additional 27,000 koku, which made him daimy of the newly created Komoro Domain in Shinano Province. On March 29,
1662 Munetoshi received the post of Osaka jdai (Castellan of Osaka). In order to take up his posting to Osaka, he
surrendered Komoro Domain back to the Shogunate, in exchange for 20,000 koku of additional territories scattered
in Settsu, Kawachi and Izumi, Ttmi, Musashi and Sagami Provinces. On December 26, 1669, Munetoshi received Lower 4th
Court Rank. On August 18, 1678, he retired from his position of Osaka jdai and was assigned to Hamamatsu Domain in its
place, which he ruled to his death on March 16, 1679. His grave is at the temple of Daitoku-ji in Kyoto.
Aoyama Tadao (
?, September 6, 1651 September 6, 1685) was a daimy during early-Edo period Japan. His
courtesy title was Izumi-no-kami. Aoyama Tadao was the second son of Aoyama Munetoshi, the daimy of Hamamatsu
Domain (Ttmi Province), and was born inKomoro, Shinano Province. On his fathers death in 1679, he became 4th head of
the Aoyama clan and daimy of Hamamatsu Domain. Aoyama Tadao was married to a daughter of Sanada Nobumasa, daimy
of Matsushiro Domain in Shinano Province. He died in 1685 at the relatively young age of 35 without a direct heir, and the
succession went to Aoyama Tadashige, the son of his younger brother. His grave is at the temple of Daitoku-ji in Kyoto.
Aoyama Tadashige ( ?, July 7, 1654 December 6, 1722) was a daimy during mid-Edo period Japan. Aoyama
Tadashige was the third son of Aoyama Munetoshi, the daimy of Komoro Domain and was born in Komoro, Shinano Province.
On August 5, 1683, he was adopted by his sickly elder brother Aoyama Tadao, at the time daimy of Hamamatsu
Domain(Ttmi Province). He became 5th head of the Aoyama clan and daimy of Hamamatsu on his brothers death in 1685.
On September 7, 1702, Tadashige was transferred to Kameyama Domain in Tamba Province (50,000 koku), where his
descendants remained for the next three generations. In September 1714, his courtesy title was changed to Inaba-no-kami.
On June 18, 1722, he turned his titles over to his fourth son, Aoyama Toshiharu. He subsequently took the tonsure, and died
three months later at age 69. His grave is at the temple of Tkai-ji in Shinagawa, Tokyo.
Matsudaira Suketoshi (
?, 1660 August 14, 1723) was a hatamoto, and later a daimy during mid-Edo
period Japan. Matsudaira Suketoshi was the second son of Honj Munesuke, the daimy of Kasama Domain in Hitachi
Province. On October 10, 1684, he joined the ranks of the hatamoto in direct service to the Shogun and at the end of 1691
was allowed to assume the courtesy title of Aki-no-kami and Lower 5th Court Rank. On the death of his father in 1699, he
became daimy of Kasama Domain and head of the Honj clan. Receiving Lower 4h Court Rank at the end of 1701, he was
granted an additional 20,000 koku of territory in (Bitchu Province), bringing his total revenues to 70,000 koku. He was
transferred to Hamamatsu Domain (Ttmi Province) in September 1702. On March 23, 1705, Shogun Tokugawa
Tsunayoshi permitted him to take the surname of Matsudaira, with the reward extended posthumously to cover his father as
well. His courtesy title also changed to Bung-no-kami, and later to Hki-no-kami. Although Suketoshi was married and had
several concubines, by whom he had numerous sons, on his death, he was succeeded by his wifes brother, whom he had
adopted as his heir. His grave is at the temple of Tkai-ji in Shinagawa, Tokyo.
Matsudaira Sukekuni (
?, 1700 May 9, 1752) was a hatamoto, and later a daimy during mid-Edo
period Japan. Matsudaira Sukekuni was born as Sano Sukekuni, the second son of the hatamoto San Katsuyori. In 1714, he
entered into the administration of the Tokugawa shogunate as a minor hatamoto, and received Lower 5th Court Rank. In
1718, he received the courtesy title of Bung-no-kami. On the death of his brother-in-law, Matsudaira Suketoshi, the daimy
of Hamamatsu Domain in Ttmi Province in 1773, Sukekuni was adopted into the Honj branch of the Matsudaira clan and
inherited the 70,000 koku domain. In 1729, he was transferred to Yoshida Domain in Mikawa Province. In 1741, he became
a Sshaban (Master of Ceremonies) in the administration of Edo Castle. In 1748, his Court Rank was raised to Lower 4th. In
1749, he was appointed Kyoto shoshidai, at which time he exchanged Yoshida Domain back for Hamamatsu Domain. The
same year, his courtesy title was upgraded to Chamberlain. He died in 1752. Sukekuni was married to a daughter of Arima
Yorimoto, the daimy of Kurume Domain.
Matsudaira Nobutoki ( ?,
December 23, 1683 May 29, 1744) was a daimy during mid-Edo period Japan.
Matsudaira Nobutoki was the eldest son of Matsudaira Nobuteru, the daimy of Koga Domain in Shimsa Province. He was
given the adult name of Nobutaka in 1694, and did not change his name to Nobutoki until 1719. On December 18, 1697, he
was granted Lower 5th Court Rank and the courtesy title of Kai-no-kami. On the death of his father on June 18, 1709, he
became daimy of Koga Domain and head of the kchi-branch of the Matsudaira clan. A few days later, his courtesy title
changed to Izu-no-kami. On July 12, 1712, he was transferred to Yoshida Domain in Mikawa Province, with a rise in revenues
to 70,000 koku. On February 2, 1729, he was appointed Osaka jdai and his Court Rank was increased to Lower 4th. On
February 15, 1729, he was transferred to Hamamatsu Domain in Ttmi Province. On July 11, 1730, he was elevated to the
rank of Rj in the service of Shogun Tokugawa Yoshimune. His courtesy title was also upgraded to Chamberlain. Matsudaira
Nobutoki was married to a daughter of Sakai Tadataka, the daimy of Maebashi Domain.
Matsudaira Nobunao ( ?,
May 22, 1719 November 1, 1768) was a daimy during mid-Edo period Japan.
Matsudaira Nobunao was the eldest son of Matsudaira Nobutoki, the daimy of Yoshida Domain in Mikawa Province. On the
death of his father on June 44, 1744, he became daimy of Hamamatsu Domain and head of the kchi-branch of
the Matsudaira clan. A few days later, his courtesy title changed to Izu-no-kami. On October 15, 1752, he was transferred
to Yoshida Domain. His is noted for having founded the domain academy, the Jijukan ( ?), which became a noted center
for Neo-Confucian studies. Nobunao died on November 1, 1768 in Yoshida.
Matsudaira Sukemasa (
?, November 3, 1744 February 11, 1762) was a daimy during mid-Edo

period Japan. Matsudaira Sukemasa was the third son of Matsudaira Sukekuni, the daimy of Yoshida Domain in Mikawa
Province. On the death of his father in 1752, he became daimy of Hamamatsu Domain and head of the Okchi-branch of
the Matsudaira clan at the age of eight. On December 27, 1758, he was transferred to Miyazu Domain in Tango Province, but
owing to his poor health, was unable to exercise administration. On November 27, 1761 he retired from public life, turning the
domain over to his adopted son Matsudaira Suketada. Sukemasa died two months later at the age of 19.
Inoue Masatsune ( ?, 1725 July 6, 1766) was a daimy and official of the Tokugawa shogunate during mid-Edo
period Japan. Inoue Masatsune was the eldest son of the daimy of Kasama Domain in Hitachi Province, Inoue Masayuki. He
was introduced in a formal audience to Shogun Tokugawa Yoshimune in 1737, and was confirmed as 6th head of the Mikawabranch of Inoue clan and as daimy of Kasama Domain on his fathers death the same year. In 1739, he was awarded Lower
5th Court Rank and the courtesy title of Kawachi-no-kami. In 1747, Masatune was transferred to Iwakidaira
Domain (37,000 koku), also in Hitachi Province, but this was a significant demotion from the previous 60,000 koku he enjoyed
while at Kasama. In 1752, Masatsune entered the administration of the Tokugawa shogunate as a Sshaban (Master of
Ceremonies), becoming Jisha-bugy on March 28, 1753, and then Osaka jdai from May 7, 1756. Also in 1756, his Court Rank
was increased to Lower 4th. His fortunes continued to rise: in 1758 he received the position of Kyoto Shoshidai, and the same
year was transferred to Hamamatsu Domain (60,000 koku) in Ttmi Province. Masatsune became a Rj on December 12,
1760, serving Shogun Tokugawa Ieshige to March 13, 1763. Also in 1763, his courtesy title was changed to Yamato-no-kami.
Inoue Masatsune was married to a daughter of Sengoku Masafusa, daimy of Izushi Domain in Tajima Province. He died in
1766 at the relatively young age of 44 and was succeeded by his second son Inoue Masasada.
Inoue Masasada (?, 1754 April 18, 1786) was a daimy and official of the Tokugawa shogunate during mid-Edo
periodJapan. Inoue Masasada was the second son of the previous daimy of Hamamatsu Domain, Inoue Masatsune. He
became 7th head of the Mikawa-branch of Inoue clan and daimy of Hamamatsu Domain on his fathers death in 1766. In
1769, he was awarded Lower 5th Court Rank and the courtesy title of Kawachi-no-kami. In 1774, Masasada entered the
administration of the Tokugawa shogunate as a Sshaban (Master of Ceremonies), becoming Jisha-bugy on May 11, 1781.
Inoue Masasada was married to a daughter of Matsudaira Norisuke, daimy of Yamagata Domain, but had three other
concubines. He died in 1786 at the relatively young age of 33 and was succeeded by his eldest son Inoue Masamoto.
Inoue Masamoto ( ?,
December 24, 1778 March 11, 1858) was a daimy and official of the Tokugawa
shogunate during mid-Edo period Japan. Inoue Masamoto was the eldest son of the previous daimy of Hamamatsu
Domain, Inoue Masasada. He became 8th head of the Mikawa-branch of Inoue clan and daimy of Hamamatsu Domain on his
fathers death in 1786. He was awarded Lower 5th Court Rank and the courtesy title of Kawachi-no-kami soon afterwards. In
1802, Masamoto entered the administration of the Tokugawa shogunate as a Sshaban (Master of Ceremonies)
under ShogunTokugawa Ienari. In 1816, while hawking in what is now Sendagaya outside of Edo, Masamoto raped a young
farm wife. On being discovered by her husband, he drew his sword and cut off the mans arm. He gave retainers orders to
silence the couple by kidnapping them and taking them to Hamamatsu, but in a short time the story become known
throughout Edo, and Masamoto and his men became an object of ridicule by the townspeople and were shunned by their
peers. On December 23 of the same year, Masamoto was relieved of his posts, and was reassigned on September 14, 1817
to Tanagura Domain (60,000 koku), in what is now Fukushima Province. However, claiming illness, he never left Edo and
remained in seclusion at his Edo residence until his death in 1858. Inoue Masamoto was married to a daughter of Sanada
Yukihiro, daimy of Matsushiro Domain in Shinano Province. He also had a daughter of Matsudaira Takehiro (daimy
ofTatebayashi Domain) and a daughter of Oda Nobuchika (daimy of Takahata Domain) as his concubines. He was succeeded
by his eldest son Inoue Masaharu in 1820. His grave is at the Inoue clan temple of Jshin-ji in Bunky, Tokyo.
Mizuno Tadakuni ( ?, July 19, 1794 March 12, 1851) was a daimy during lateEdo period Japan, who later served as chief senior councilor (Rj) in service to the Tokugawa
Shogunate. He is remembered for having instituted the Tenpo Reform. Mizuno Tadakuni was
the second son of Mizuno Tadaaki, the daimy of Karatsu Domain. As his elder brother died at
an early age, Tadakuni became heir in 1805 and was presented to Shogun Tokugawa Ienari and
future Shogun Tokugawa Ieyoshi in a formal audience in 1807. In 1812, on the retirement of his
father, he became head of the Mizuno clan and daimy of Karatsu. He entered the service of
the Tokugawa shogunate as a Sshaban (Master of Ceremonies) at Edo Castle in 1816.
However, faced with increasing difficulties over the policing of the foreign trade
port of Nagasaki, in 1817, Tadakuni petitioned to be transferred from the Karatsu Domain to
the much smaller Hamamatsu Domain in Ttmi Province. Although both domains were ranked
officially at 70,000 koku, Karatsu Domain had an effective income of 253,000 koku as opposed to only 153,000 koku for
Hamamatsu. As a consequence, this transfer was met with outrage and disbelief by his senior retainers, resulting in
the seppuku of his senior advisor, but Tadakuni would not be dissuaded. The same year, within the shogunal administration,
he received the post of Jisha-bugy (Commissioner of Shrine and Temples). In 1825, Tadakuni received the post of Osaka
jdai (Castellan of Osaka), with a promotion to Lower 4th Court Rank. The following year (1826), he became Kyoto Shoshidai,
the shogunates official representative to the Court in Kyoto. His courtesy title was changed from Izumi-no-kami to Echizenno-kami. In 1828, Tadakuni became a Rju. He steadily rose through the ranks of the Rj to become Senior Rj in 1839.
As Rj Mizuno Tadakuni wielded tremendous political power, and attempted to overhaul the shogunates finances and social
controls in the aftermath of the Great Tempo Famine of 1832-36 by the passage of numerous sumptuary laws which came to
be known as the Tenpo Reform. The Reform tried to stabilize the economy, through a return to the frugality, simplicity and
discipline that were characteristic from the early Edo period by banning most forms of entertainment and displays of wealth.
The proved extremely unpopular with the commoners. Another part of the Reform included the Agechi-rei which was to have
daimy in the vicinity of Edo and sakasurrender their holdings for equal amounts of land elsewhere, thereby consolidating
Tokugawa control over these strategically vital areas. However, this was also greatly unpopular amongst daimy of all ranks
and income levels. The general failure of the Reforms caused Tadakuni to lose favor. To complicate his situation futur e, in May
1844, Edo Castle burned down. On February 22, 1845 he was relieved of his position in the government, and on September 2,
1845 he was exiled to Yamagata Domain in Dewa Province, where he remained in exile until his death. He died on March 12,
1851, five days before word of his release from exile would have reached him. He was succeeded by his son Mizuno Tadakiyo,
who was also an important figure in the late Tokugawa shogunate. Mizuno Tadakuni was married to a daughter of Sakai
Tadayuki, a wakadoshiyori and daimy of Obama Domain.
Mizuno Tadakiyo (
?, February 5, 1833 May 8, 1884) was a daimy during Bakumatsu period Japan, who
served as chief senior councilor (Rj) in service to the Tokugawa Shogunate. Mizuno Tadakiyo was the eldest son of Mizuno
Tadakuni, the daimy of Hamamatsu Domain and chief senior councilor (Rj) in service to the Tokugawa Shogunate. After the
failure of the Tenpo Reform, Tadakuni was forced into retirement and exile, and turned the leadership of the Mizuno clan and
the position of daimy of Hamamatsu Domain to Tadakiyo in 1845. However, the same year, Tadakuni was reassigned
to Yamagata Domain (50,000 koku) in Dewa Province. After the pardon of his father in 1851, Tadakunis fortunes improved.
Within the shogunal administration, he received the post of Jisha-bugy (Commissioner of Shrine and Temples)
and wakadoshiyori (Junior Councilor). In 1862, he became a Rj in the service of Shogun Tokugawa Iemochi. As Rj, he
worked with Oguri Tadamasa in the construction of Yokosuka Naval Arsenal as part of the Tokugawa shogunates efforts to
modernize Japans military. He retired from public life in 1866 on the death of Shogun Tokugawa Iemochi, and was succeeded
at Yamagata by his son Mizuno Tadahiro. Mizuno Tadakiyo was married to a daughter of Inoue Masahari, a fellow Rj and
daimy of Tanagura Domain.
Inoue Masaharu (
?, November 25, 1805 March 28, 1847) was a daimy and official of the Tokugawa
shogunate during late-Edo period Japan. His courtesy title was Kawachi-no-kami. Inoue Masaharu was the eldest son of the
disgraced former daimy of Hamamatsu, Inoue Masamoto, who had been demoted toTanakura Domain in Mutsu Province. He
inherited the leadership of the Inoue clan and the position of daimy of Tanakura Domain on his fathers death in 1820. In
1820, Masaharu was also appointed to the office of Sshaban (Master of Ceremonies), and in 1834 to that of Jisha-bugy. In
1836, he was transferred to Tatebayashi Domain (60,000 koku) in Kzuke Province. In 1838, he was appointed Osaka
jdai (Castellan of Osaka) and in 1840, ascended to the rank of Rj (Senior Councilor) in the service of Shogun Tokugawa
Ieyoshi. In 1845, with the resignation of head Rj Mizuno Tadakuni over the failure of the Tenpo Reform and subsequent exile
from Hamamatsu Domain to Yamagata Domain in Dewa Province, Inoue Masaharu was able to achieve the Inoue clans goal
of returning to Hamamatsu after an absence of 28 years. From his years in Tanakura in Mutsu, Masaharu brought back with
him a considerable body of knowledge on cotton production as well as artisans to build new looms, thus developing a major
new industry for Hamamatsu and source of income for the domain. He died in 1847, only two years after the return of the
clan to Hamamatsu, and his grave is at the clan temple of Jshin-ji in Mukogaoka, Bunky, Tokyo Masaharu was married to a
daughter of Abe Masakiyo, daimy of Fukuyama Domain. He was succeeded by his fourth son Inoue Masanao. One of his
daughters was the formal wife of Mizuno Tadakiyo, the son and heir of Mizuno Tadakuno.
Inoue Masanao (
?, November 26, 1837 March 9, 1904) was a daimy and official of the Tokugawa
shogunate duringBakumatsu period Japan. Inoue Masanao was the fourth son of the daimy of Tatebayashi Domain, Inoue
Masaharu, and was born before his father was transferred to Hamamatsu. He inherited the leadership of the Inoue clan and
the position of daimy of Hamamatsu Domain on his fathers death in 1847. In 1851, he was awarded Lower 5th Court Rank
and the courtesy title of Kawachi-no-kami. During the Bakumatsu period, he entered the administration of the Tokugawa
shogunate, first as Sshaban (Master of Ceremonies) in 1858, as Jisha-bugy in 1861, then as Rj (Senior Councilor) in 1862
under Shogun Tokugawa Ienari. His court rank was correspondingly increased to Lower 4th. In 1863-1864 he participated in
the discussions within Edo Castle on the ending of Japans national isolation policy and the signing of theunequal treaties with
the western powers. Dismissed as Rj on July 12, 1864, he was reappointed again on November 26, 1865. In 1866, he
participated in the Second Chsh expedition by the command of the shogunal deputy in Kyoto, Tokugawa Yoshinobu. He
resigned again on June 17, 1867. In 1868, despite his background as a fudai daimyo and former Rj, he sided with the
Imperial forces in the Boshin War of the Meiji Restoration. In May 1868, Shogun Tokugawa Yoshinobu was forced to resign his
office, and the Tokugawa clan under the new leadership of Tokugawa Iesada was given the provinces of Suruga, Ttmi and a
portion of Mikawa Province as compensation. The Inoue clan was reassigned to a new 60,000 koku domain in Kazusa
Province called Tsurumai Domain in September of the same year. In 1869, Inoue Masaharu became domain governor of
Tsurumai Domain under the Meiji government. The domain was abolished in 1871 with the abolition of the han system. After
the establishment of the kazoku peerage system, he became a viscount (shishaku). He later became a student of C.
Carrothers at the Keio Gijuku in Tokyo. Inoue Masaharu was married to a daughter of Matsudaira Tadakata, daimy of Ueda
Domain. He was succeeded as head of the Inoue clan by his fourth son Inoue Masanao. His grave is at the Somei Cemetery
in Toshima, Tokyo.
taki Domain
taki Domain ( taki-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period, located in Kazusa Province (modern-day Chiba
Prefecture),Japan. It was centered on taki Castle in what is now the town of taki, Chiba.
Honda clan (fudai) 1590-1617

Honda Tadakatsu ( ?, March
17, 1548 December 3, 1610), also called Honda Heihachir ( ), was a

Japanesegeneral (and later a daimyo) of the late Sengoku through early Edo period, who served Tokugawa Ieyasu. Honda
Tadakatsu was one of the Tokugawa Four Heavenly Kings along with Ii Naomasa, Sakakibara Yasumasa and Sakai Tadatsugu. A
native of Mikawa Province in Japan, he lived during the Azuchi-Momoyama and Edo periods. Ieyasu promoted him
from daimyo of thetaki han (100 000 koku) to the Kuwana han (150 000 koku) as a reward for his service. In addition, his
son Honda Tadatomo became daimyo of taki. In 1609, he retired, and his other son Tadamasa took over Kuwana. His
grandson, Tadatoki, married the granddaughter of Tokugawa Ieyasu, Senhime. Despite his years of loyal service, Tadakatsu
became increasingly estranged from theTokugawa shogunate (bakufu) as it evolved from a military to a civilian political
institution. This was a fate shared by many other warriors of the time, who were not able to make the conversion from the
chaotic lifetime of warfare of the Sengoku period to the more stable peace of the Tokugawa shogunate. Such was Honda's
reputation that he attracted notice from the most influential figures in Japan at the time. Oda Nobunaga, who was notoriously
disinclined to praise his followers called him a "samurai among samurai". Moreover, Toyotomi Hideyoshi noted that the best
samurai were "Honda Tadakatsu in the east and Tachibana Muneshige in the west". Even Takeda Shingen praised Honda,
saying that "[h]e is a luxury of Tokugawa Ieyasu". It was widely acknowledged that he was a reputed samurai and a loyal
retainer of Tokugawa Ieyasu. Tadakatsu is often referred to as "The Warrior who surpassed Death itself because he never once
suffered a significant wound, despite being the veteran of over 100 battles by the end of his life, and because he was never
defeated by another samurai. Honda Tadakatsu is generally regarded as one of Tokugawa Ieyasu's finest generals, and he
fought in almost all of his master's major battles. He gained distinction at the Battle of Anegawa (1570), helping in the defeat
of the armies under the Azai and Asakura clans along with Tokugawa's ally, Oda Nobunaga. Tadakatsu also served at
Tokugawa's greatest defeat, the Battle of Mikatagahara (1572), where he commanded the left wing of his master's army,
facing off against troops under one of the Takeda clan's more notable generals, Naito Masatoyo. Although that battle ended in
defeat, Honda Tadakatsu was one of those Tokugawa generals present to exact vengeance upon the Takeda at the Battle of
Nagashino (1575). Honda commanded a rank of musketeers as the combined Oda-Tokugawa forces annihilated Takeda
Katsuyori's army, partly thanks to the skillful use of ranked muskets, as they fired in cycling volleys. One would fire while
another was reloading and another was cleaning the barrel of the musket. This enabled the muskets to fire without stopping,
destroying the Takeda army. This was the first example of this highly effective tactic that the world had seen. His finest
moment came in the Komaki Campaign (1584). Left at Komaki while Ieyasu departed to engage Toyotomi troops at Nagakute,
Tadakatsu observed a huge host under Hideyoshi himself move out in pursuit. With a handful of men, Tadakatsu rode out and
challenged the Toyotomi army from the opposite bank of the Shonai River. Toyotomi Hideyoshi (who outnumbered Honda by
up to 50 or 60 to 1) was said to have been struck by the bravery of this warrior, and ordered that no harm come to him, his
men, or Ishikawa Yasumichi, who accompanied him on this bid to buy time for Ieyasu. Honda
Tadakatsu was present at the Battle of Sekigahara (1600), where Tokugawa Ieyasu's forces
defeated the western alliance of daimyo under Ishida Mitsunari, allowing Tokugawa to assume
control of the country, bringing the Sengoku era to a close. Tadakatsu seems to have been a
colorful figure, around whom a few legends have sprung up - it is often said that of all the battles
in which he served, he never once received a wound. His helmet, famously adorned with deer
antlers, ensured that he was always a recognizable figure on the field of battle. His horse was
known as Mikuniguro. His spear was named Tonbo-Giri, or Dragonfly Cutter, because it was said
that the tip of the spear was so sharp that a dragonfly that landed on it was cut in two. His fighting
prowess with it was so great that it became known as one of the "Three Great Spears of Japan". He
was followed in service to the Tokugawa by his sons Tadamasa (1575-1638) and Tadatomo (15821615), both of whom would serve in the Osaka Campaigns (1614,1615). He is a playable character
in Pokmon
Conquest (Pokmon
+
Nobunaga's
Ambition
in
Japan),
with
his
partner Pokmon being Metagross and Dialga.[4] He is a playable character in Samurai Warriors in
the service of Tokugawa Ieyasu.
Honda Tadatomo (
?, 1582 June 3, 1615) was a retainer of the Japanese clan of Tokugawa following
the Azuchi-Momoyama period of the 16th century to the Edo period of the 17th century of Japan. Tadatomo was the younger
son of the famous Honda Tadakatsu, one of Four Guardians of the Tokugawa. Tadatomo received a 100,000koku fief at takiin Kazusa Province following the year of 1600. In the year of 1609 Tadatomo received Don Rodrigo, who was
the Spanish Governor of Manila. During the year of 1615, Tadatomo fought very valiantly during the Battle of Tennji. He led
an attack that led up to the death of Sanada Yukimura. Tadatomo himself did not survive the battle.
Honda Masatomo () was a daimy
of taki in early Edo period, Japan from 1615 until 1617.

Abe Masatsugu (
?, 1569 December 10, 1647) was a daimy in early Edo period, Japan. Abe Masatsugu was
the eldest son of Abe Masakatsu, one of the hereditary retainers of Tokugawa Ieyasu. He was born in Mikawa Province. In
1600, on his father's death, he became head of the Abe clan, and inherited his father's 5,000 koku holding
in Hatogaya,Musashi Province. In 1610, he was transferred to Kanuma, Shimotsuke Province. He distinguished himself as a
general during the 1614Siege of Osaka, taking the most enemy heads of any of Ieyasu's generals. He was awarded with the
rank of daimy in 1617, and was given the 30,000 koku taki Domain in Kazusa Province. In 1619, following the disgrace of
the kubo clan, he was reassigned toOdawara Domain (50,000 koku) in Sagami Province. In 1623, he was re-assigned once
again, this time to Iwatsuki Domain (55,000koku) in Mutsu Province, where his descendants remained for the next several
generations. In 1626, he was appointed Osaka jdai, a position which he held for the next 22 years until his death, and which
raised his revuenues to 86,000 koku. In 1637, he played an active role in the suppression of the Shimabara Rebellion. On April
22, 1638, he divided his holdings between his sons Abe Shigetsugu (46,000 koku) and Abe Masayoshi (10,000 koku), while
retaining the remaining 30,000 koku for himself. Msatsugu died in Osaka in 1647; his grave is at the tenple of Zjji at Shiba in Tokyo.

Aoyama Tadatoshi (
?, March 18, 1578 June 1, 1643) was a Japanese daimyo of the early Edo period.
Tadatoshi was the son of Aoyama Tadanari, a Tokugawa vassal of the Sengoku period who was born in Mikawa Province.
Tadatoshi, like his father, was a Tokugawa vassal, and was famous for his role as the third shogun Iemitsu's teacher. He
became a daimyo in 1603, when Tokugawa Ieyasu granted him the domain of Edosaki.

Abe Masayoshi (
?, December 19, 1769 November 28, 1808) was a Japanese daimyo of the mid-Edo period,
who ruled the Oshi Domain. Masayoshi served as Kyoto Shoshidai.
Abe Masaharu () was a Japanese daimyo of taki of the mid-Edo period from 1671 until 1702.
Inagaki clan (fudai) 1702
Inagaki Shigetomi () was a Japanese daimyo of taki of the mid-Edo period in 1702.
Matsudaira clan (Nagasawa/kchi branch) (fudai) 1703-1871
kchi Masahisa () was a Japanese daimyo of taki in Edo period from 1703 until 1720.
kchi Masasada () was a Japanese daimyo of taki in Edo period from 1720 until 1749.
kchi Masaharu () was a Japanese daimyo of taki in Edo period from 1749 until 1767.
kchi Masanori () was a Japanese daimyo of taki in Edo period from
1767 until 1803.
kchi Masamichi ( ) was a Japanese daimyo of taki in Edo period from 1803 until 1808.
kchi Masakata () was a Japanese daimyo of taki in Edo period from 1808 until 1826.
kchi Masayoshi () was a Japanese daimyo of taki in Edo period from 1826 until 1837.
kchi Masatomo () was a Japanese daimyo of taki in Edo period from 1837 until 1862.
kchi Masatada () was a Japanese daimyo of taki in Edo period from 1862 until 1871.
Shirakawa Domain
The Shirakawa Domain ( Shirakawa-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period, located in Mutsu Province. Its
most famous ruler was Matsudaira Sadanobu, the architect of the Kansei Reforms. Shirakawa was also the scene of one of the
battles of the Boshin War.
Niwa clan, 1627-1643 (Tozama; 100,000 koku)

Niwa Nagashige (
?, May 11, 1571 April 30, 1637) was a Japanese daimyo who
served the Oda clan. Nagashige was the eldest son of Niwa Nagahide and married an adopted
daughter of Oda Nobunaga. He took part in his first campaign in 1583, assisting his father in the
battles against Shibata Katsuie. In the Battle of Nagakute, at the age of thirteen, Nagashige led a
troop of Niwa clan in the place of his father, who was ill. In 1585, upon Nagahide's death, Nagashige
received his father's fief of 1,230,000 koku (spanning Echizen, Wakasa, and parts of Kaga). This is
believed to have been Hideyoshi's effort to reduce the Niwa clan's strength. In 1600, at the Battle of
Sekigahara, Nagashige took part in Ishida Mitsunari's force and fought against Maeda Toshinaga of
Kaga; he consequently had his holdings briefly confiscated. His daimyo status was restored in 1603,
when the Tokugawa family granted him 10,000 koku at Futsuto, in Hitachi Province. At the siege of
Osaka from 1614 to 1615, Nagashige fought on Tokugawa Ieyasu's side. For his service in battle, he had his stipend
increased; his fief was transferred to the Edosaki Domain (20,000 koku). Nagashige was promoted again in 1622 with a move
to the Tanakura Domain and a stipend increase to 50,000 koku. His rise culminated in 1627, when he was granted
the Shirakawa Domain (worth 100,700 koku) and built Shirakawa Castle. Nagashige's successor was his son, Mitsushige.
Niwa Mitsushige was a Japanese daimyo in Shirakawa Domain around 1640.

Matsudaira (Sakakibara) clan, 1643-1649 (Fudai; 140,000 koku)
Matsudaira Tadatsugu was a Japanese daimyo in Shirakawa Domain from 1643 until 1649.
Honda clan, 1649-1681 (Fudai; 120,000 koku)
Honda Tadayoshi was a Japanese daimyo in Shirakawa Domain around 1660
Honda Tadahiro was a Japanese daimyo in Shirakawa Domain around 1680.
Matsudaira clan (Okudaira), 1681-1692 (Shinpan; 150,000 koku)
Matsudaira Tadahiro was a Japanese daimyo in Shirakawa Domain from 1681 until 1692.
Matsudaira clan (Echizen), 1692-1741 (Shinpan; 150,000 koku)
Matsudaira Naonori was a Japanese daimyo in Shirakawa Domain around 1700.
Matsudaira Motochika was a Japanese daimyo in Shirakawa Domain around 1720.
Matsudaira Yoshichika was a Japanese daimyo in Shirakawa Domain around 1740.
Matsudaira (Hisamatsu) clan, 1741-1823 (Shinpan; 110,000 koku)
Matsudaira Sadayoshi was a Japanese daimyo in Shirakawa Domain around 1750.
Matsudaira Sadakuni was a Japanese daimyo in Shirakawa Domain around 1775.
Matsudaira Sadanobu ( ?, January 15, 1759 June 14, 1829) Japanese daimyo of the mid-Edo period, famous
for his financial reforms which saved the Shirakawa Domain, and the similar reforms he undertook during his tenure as
chief senior councilor(rju shuza; ) of the Tokugawa Shogunate, from 1787 to 1793. Sadanobu was born in Edo Castle
on January 15, 1759, into the Tayasu branch of the Tokugawa house. The Tayasu was one of thegosanky, the seniormost of
the lesser cadet branches of the Shogun's family, which still bore the name Tokugawa (instead of the cadet branches which
had the Matsudaira surname). His father was Tayasu Munetake, the son of the reform-minded eighth shogun Tokugawa
Yoshimune.[2] The Tayasu house stood apart from the other cadet branches resident in Edo Castle, living a more austere
lifestyle, following the example set by Yoshimunein Munetake's words, the praise of manly spirit (masuraoburi) as opposed
to feminine spirit (taoyameburi).[3] It also set itself apart from the other branches due to its history of thwarted political
ambitionthe founder, Munetake, had hoped to become his father's heir but was passed over for Yoshimune's eldest son,
Ieshige. As a result, Sadanobu was brought up from a very young age with the hopes of being placed as the next shogunal
heir. His education was very thorough, being done along Confucian lines, and by his teens Sadanobu had already read and
memorized much of the Confucian canon. As he matured, there was a further onus on Sadanobu for success as several
members of the Tayasu house began to die young. Further attempts were made by the family to place Sadanobu as the next
shogunal heir, but they were thwarted by the political clique of Tanuma Okitsugu, who was then
in power as the chief rj. Following the last failed attempt at adoption by the shogun, Sadanobu
was adopted by Matsudaira Sadakuni, head of one of the Hisamatsu-Matsudaira houses (another
Tokugawa cadet branch), which ruled the Shirakawa Domain in southern (Mutsu Province with an
assessment of 110,000 koku), succeeding to headship in late 1783 following his stepfather's
protracted illness. He was immediately faced with his domain's economically disastrous position:
of 110,000 koku that it was supposed to be able to produce, 108,600 had been reported
"lost". Sadanobu worked ceaselessly to fix the economic situation in Shirakawa, finally saving it
and bringing its finances and agriculture back to stability. These reforms, coupled with
Sadanobu's continued political maneuvering, brought him fame, and he was named chief
councilor of the Shogunate in the summer of 1787, and regent to the 11th shogun Tokugawa
Ienari early the following year. This period of Sadanobu's strengthening of the already faltering
Tokugawa regime is known as the Kansei Reforms. His policies could as well be construed as a
reactionary response to the execesses of his predecessor under Shogun Ieharu. [7] He recovered the finances of the Shogunate
to some extent, and had some success in rescuing its reputation. However, following the Title Incident and the visit of Adam
Laxman, Sadanobu's credibility and popularity in the Tokugawa bureaucracy became overtaxed, and true to the suggestion in
his autobiography that "one should retire before discontent sets in," he resigned. Aside from his political reforms, Sadanobu
was also known as a writer and a moralist, working under the pen name Raku (). Some of his notable texts include Uge
no Hitokoto, Tzen Manpitsu, Kanko-dri, Kagetsutei Nikki, Seigo, and mu no Kotoba, among others. Some time after his
death, it was discovered that he had written a satirical text parodying daimyo life, titled Daimy Katagi. Scholars have since
been somewhat taken aback by this discovery, since the text falls into the category of gesaku, which Sadanobu officially
opposed. Though Sadanobu resigned from his position on the senior council, he continued to keep up with political affairs,
especially keeping in close touch with Matsudaira Nobuaki (his successor in the senior council), as well as the rector of the
Shogunate's college, Hayashi Jussai, whom he had personally installed in that position. During these last few years of his rule
in Shirakawa, he was also involved in matters of national defense, taking up security duties on the Boso Peninsula in 1810
together with Matsudaira Katahiro of Aizu. In domainal matters, Sadanobu continued to devote himself to the reforms he had
established, as well as to education. He retired from the family headship in 1819, and was succeeded by his son
Sadanaga. Sadanobu died in 1829, and according to his will, his son petitioned the Yoshida family in Kyoto to grant him the
deified title of Shukoku-daimyjin. This was granted in three stages, in 1833, 1834, and 1855. Sadanobu was enshrined
together with the Hisamatsu founder Sadatsuna, Sugawara no Michizane, and two other figures, in the Chinkoku-Shukoku
shrine. This shrine has branches both in Kuwana, where Sadanaga was transferred, and in Sadanobu's former fief of
Shirakawa, where the shrine was built in 1918. One of Sadanaga's sons, Itakura Katsukiyo, became almost as famous as his
grandfather in the late Edo era, due to his attempted reforms of the Shogunate.
Matsudaira Sadanaga was a Japanese daimyo in Shirakawa Domain from 1812 until 1823.
Abe clan, 1823-1866, 1868 (Fudai; 100,000 koku)
Abe Masanori was a Japanese daimyo in Shirakawa Domain around 1820 th.
Abe Masaatsu was a Japanese daimyo in Shirakawa Domain around late1820 th.
Abe Masaakira was a Japanese daimyo in Shirakawa Domain around 1830 th.
Abe Masakata was a Japanese daimyo in Shirakawa Domain around late 1830 th.
Abe Masasada was a Japanese daimyo in Shirakawa Domain around 1840 th.
Abe Masahisa was a Japanese daimyo in Shirakawa Domain around early 1850 th.
Abe Masato was a Japanese daimyo in Shirakawa Domain around late 1850 th.
Abe Masakiyo was a last Japanese daimyo in Shirakawa Domain around 1860.
Odawara Domain
Odawara Domain ( Odawara-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period, located in western Sagami
Province(modern-day Kanagawa Prefecture). It was centered on Odawara Castle in what is now the city of Odawara.
kubo clan (fudai) 1590-1614

kubo Tadayo (
?, 1532 October 28, 1594) was a samurai general in the service of Tokugawa Ieyasu in
the Azuchi-Momoyama period, subsequently becoming a daimy in early Edo period, Japan. kubo Tadayo was the eldest son
of kubo Tadakazu, a hereditary retainer of the Tokugawa clan. He was born in what is now part of the city
of Okazaki in Mikawa Province, and accompanied Tokugawa Ieyasu in all of his campaigns, including the Battle of
Mikatagahara (1573) and Battle of Nagashino (1575). Nicknamed Shinjuro ( ?), he rose to become considered one of
Ieyasu's sixteen generals and was entrusted with Futamata Castle in Ttmi Province. Upon the assassination of Oda
Nobunaga in 1582, Ieyasu expanded his rule into Shinano Province, with kubo Tadayo assigned to managing the campaign
from his base at Komoro Castle. After the Battle of Odawara (1590), Ieyasu was transferred from the Tkai region to the
provinces of the Kant region. Toyotomi Hideyoshi ordered that kubo Tadayo be raised at that point to the status of daimy,
and was assigned the fief of Odawara, with an income of 45,000 koku. He continued to rule in Odawara until his death in
1594, and was succeeded by his son, kubo Tadachika
kubo Tadachika (
?, 1553 July 28, 1628) was daimy of Odawara Domain in Sagami Province in early Edo
period,Japan. kubo Tadachika was the son of kubo Tadayo, a hereditary vassal to the Tokugawa clan in what is now part of
the city of Okazaki, Aichi. He entered into service as a samurai frm age 11, and took his first head in battle at the age of 16.
He served in most of the campaigns of his father, including the Battle of Anegawa (1570), Battle of
Mikatagahara (1573), Battle of Nagashino (1575), Battle of Komaki and Nagakute (1584), and Battle of Odawara (1590). He
came to be regarded as one of Ieyasu's most experienced and trusted advisors, along with Honda Masanobu. In 1593, he was
assigned the post of Kar to Tokugawa Hidetada. Upon the death of his father in 1594, he became head of the kubo clan,
and daimy of Odawara Domain, whose revenues were raised to 65,000 koku. During theBattle of Sekigahara, his forces
accompanied those of Tokugawa Hidetada along the Nakasend, and were late in arriving at the battle due to resistance
by Sanada Masayuki at Ueda Castle in Shinano Province. In 1610, after the foundation of the Tokugawa shogunate, he
became a rj. This was a period of great political intrigue, as Tokugawa Ieyasu had retired to Sunpu, but continued to
manipulate politics from behind-the-scenes, much to the growing discontent of Hidedata and his retainers. kubo Tadachika
fell afoul of the shogunate in what was later termed the kubo Nagayasu Incident of 1614. His domain was confiscated, and
he was reassigned to a small 5,000 koku hatamoto holding in Omi Province. Shortly afterwards, he retired from public life,
became a Buddhist monk by the name of Keian Dhaku ().
Inaba clan (fudai) 1632-1685

Inaba Masakatsu (
?, 1597 22 February 1634) was a daimy of early Edo period, Japan, who
ruled Kakioka (Shimsa Province) and Mka (Shimotsuke Province), and was finally transferred to Odawara Domain in Sagami
Province. Inaba Masakatsu was the eldest son of Kasuga no Tsubone, the wet nurse to Shogun Tokugawa Iemitsu. He was
raised together with Iemitsu as one of his childhood playmates and confidants. In 1624, he received a 5000 koku estate
in Makabe District, Hitachi Province, which when added to his existing holdings, propelled him past the 10,000 koku mark to
become a daimy. Kakioka Domain in Shimsa Province was created to be his title. However, on the death of his father Inaba
Masanari in 1628, Masakatsu became head of the Inaba clan, and inherited his fathers position as daimy of Mka Domain, at
which time Kakioka Domain was abolished. Masakatsu was again transferred four years later to Odawara Domain. In 1632, he
was assigned to assist Kat Tadahiro in the reconstruction of Kumamoto Castle. However, in the summer of 1633, while still at
Kumamoto, he fell ill and vomited blood. He died the following year.
Inaba Masanori (
?, June 29, 1623 July 4, 1696) was a daimy of Odawara Domain in Sagami
Province (modern-dayKanagawa Prefecture) in early-Edo period Japan. His courtesy title was Mino no Kami. Inaba Masanori
was the second son of the previous daimy of Odawara, Inaba Masakatsu. As his mother died when he was still very young,
he was raised by his grandmother, Kasuga no Tsubone, the wet nurse to Shogun Tokugawa Iemitsu. On the death of his father
in 1634, he became head of the Inaba clan, and inherited his fathers position as daimy of Odawara. Due to the influence of
his grandmother, he rose rapidly through the hierarchy of the Tokugawa shogunate and was appointed Rj under
Shogun Tokugawa Ietsuna on December 8, 1681. On May 27, 1683 he retired from public life, turning his domain over to his
son, Inaba Masamichi.
Inaba Masamichi (
?, December 22, 1640 November 22, 1716) was a daimy of Odawara Domain in Sagami
Province(modern-day Kanagawa Prefecture) in early-Edo period Japan. He was later transferred to Takada Domain in Echigo
Province, and then to Sakura Domain in Shimsa Province.[1] His courtesy title was Mino no Kami. Masamichi's domain
was Odawara until 1686, when the shogunate severed his relationship with this location in order to transfer the Inaba to
another land holding. Inaba Masamichi was the eldest son of the previous daimy of Odawara, Inaba Masanori. Due to the
influence of the Tair Sakai Tadakiyo, he rose rapidly through the hierarchy of the Tokugawa shogunate. He was appointed
concurrently as a Sshaban (Master of Ceremonies) and Jisha-bugy on April 9, 1681, and received another concurrent
appointment as Kyoto Shoshidai on December 24 of the same year.[1] On the retirement of his father in 1683, he became
head of the Inaba clan, and inherited his fathers position as daimy of Odawara (102,000 koku). His cousin, Inaba Masayasu,
served as a wakadoshiyori in Edo. Masayasu visited Kyoto as part of a formal inspection in 1683. However, in 1685,
Masamichi was ordered to resign his position as Kyoto Shoshidai and to transfer from Odawara to Takada Domain in Echigo
Province (103,000 koku). On January 11, 1701 Masamichi became a Rj under Shogun Tokugawa Tsunayoshi, and in June of
that year was transferred to Sakura Domain in Shimsa province (103,000koku). On August 7, 1707, he retired from public
life, turning his domain over to his son Inaba Masatomo. He died in 1716, and his grave is at the temple of Ygen-ji in Bunky,
Tokyo.
kubo clan (fudai) 1686-1871

kubo Tadatomo (
?, December 24, 1632 October 25, 1712) was a daimy in early Edo period, Japan. He
was assigned by the Tokugawa shogunate to Karatsu Domain, Sakura Domain, and finally to Odawara Domain in Sagami
Province, (modern-dayKanagawa Prefecture), where his descendants remained until the Meiji Restoration. kubo Tadatomo
was a son of kubo Noritaka, a 6000 koku hatamoto in the service of the Nambu clan and descendant of kubo Tadachika.
Due to the early death of his father, Tadatomo was adopted by his brother kubo Tadamoto, the 1st daimy of Karatsu, whom
he served as a page. Tadatomo became daimy of Karatsu on the death of his brother in 1670. He was appointed as
a rj under Shogun Tokugawa Ietsuna in 1677. His courtesy title was changed at that time from Dewa no Kami to Kaga no
Kami, and his court ranking elevated from lower 5th to lower 4th. The following year, he was reassigned to Sakura
Domain in Kazusa Province. His revenues were increased by 10,000 koku in 1680 and his courtesy title was elevated
toChamberlain. In 1684, the Tair Hotta Masatoshi was assassinated by wakadoshiyori Inaba Masayasu, and his cousin Inaba
Masamichi was punished by demotion from Odawara Domain to the much smaller Takata Domain in Echigo Province. kubo
Tadatomo was assigned to Odawara in his place in 1686. His revenues were further increased by an additional 10,000 koku in
1698, reaching a total 113,000 koku. He retired from public life in 1698 and died in 1712. His grave is at the temple of Saishoji in Setagaya, Tokyo. The Shiba Rikyu gardens in Tokyo were originally built on the Edo residence of kubo Tadatomo in 1678,
when he entertained Shogun Tokugawa Ieshige. Tadatomo never officially married, and his son and heir kubo Tadamasu was
the son of a concubine.
kubo Tadamasu (
?, 1656 September 14, 1713) was daimy of Odawara Domain in Sagami Province,
(modern-dayKanagawa Prefecture) in early Edo period Japan. kubo Tadamasu was a son of kubo Tadatomo, daimy of
Odawara Domain. In 1681, he was appointed a Sshaban (Master of Ceremonies) at Edo Castle, and rose to the position
of Jisha-bugy on July 22, 1685. On December 18, 1687, he concurrently received the position of wakadoshiyori . Tadamassa
became daimy of Odawara on the retirement of his father in 1698. In November 1703, the Great Genroku earthquakecaused
severe damage to Edo and to Odawara, destroying much of Odawara-juku on the Tkaid connecting Edo with Kyoto. Despite
this disaster, on September 21, 1705, Tadamasa was promoted to the position of rj under Shogun Tokugawa Tsunayoshi.
However, further natural disasters followed. On October 4, 1707, the Great Hoei Earthquake again devastated Edo and
Odawara, destroying much of what had been rebuilt from the earlier disaster. This was followed by the Hei eruption of Mount
Fuji in December, with volcanic ash raining on Edo and Odawara and repeated earthquakes. The following year theSakawa
River flooded due to sediment build-up resulting from the ash fall, and the crops failed. Some 104 villages in Ashigarakami
District and 59 villages in Sunt District were rendered uninhabitable. Tadamasu appealed to the Tokugawa Shogunate for
assistance, and in response, the government annexed the disaster-struck portions of his territories astenry under the direct
control of the central government, and provided Tadamasa for new territories with an assessed value of
60,000 koku scattered across the provinces of Izu,Mimasaka and Harima. In addition, a special nation-wide tax of two
gold ry for every 100 koku of rice produced raised 480,000 ry for relief efforts. Tadamasa died in 1713. The new territories
provided by the Shogunate where exchanged back in 1747, but did not regain their former value for another several decades.
kubo Tadamasa ( ?, June 15, 1692 November 20, 1732) was the 4th daimy of Odawara Domain in Sagami
Province, (modern-day Kanagawa Prefecture) in mid-Edo period Japan. His courtesy title was Kaga no Kami. kubo Tadamasa
was the sixth son of kubo Tadamasu, the second daimy of Odawara, and was born at the domains residence inEdo. He
became clan leader and daimy of Odawara on the death of his father in 1713. At the time, 6,000 koku of his revenues were
transferred to his younger brother. Tadamasa faced the daunting task of attempting to reduce the massive debt incurred by
his father to the Tokugawa shogunate due to the Great Genroku earthquake and the Hei eruption of Mount Fuji, and
associated aftershocks, crop failures and floods. Although he encouraged the migration of artisans to Odawara and the
opening of new rice lands, high taxation and increasingly severe inflation led to civil unrest in Odawara-juku. Tadamasa died
of illness on November 20, 1732 at the domains Edo residence, His grave is at the clan temple of Saisho-ji in Setagaya,
Tokyo. Tadamasa was married to an adopted daughter of Yanagisawa Yoshiyasu, the senior advisor to Shogun Tokugawa
Tsunayoshi.
kubo Tadaoki ( ?, January 24, 1715 November 22, 1764) was the 4th daimy of Odawara Domain in Sagami
Province, (modern-day Kanagawa Prefecture) in mid-Edo period Japan. His courtesy title was Dewa no Kami. kubo Tadaoki
was the eldest son of kubo Tadamasa, the 3rd daimy of Odawara, and was born at Odawara Castle. He became clan leader
and daimy of Odawara on the death of his father in 1732. He held a number of minor ceremonial posts within the Tokugawa
shogunate, but his tenure was noted for a steady deterioration in the state of the domains finances, which were still suffering
from the after effects of the Great Genroku earthquake and the Hei eruption of Mount Fuji. Tadaoki implemented various
austerity measures, cumulating in the restructuring of 80 percent of the domains retainers due to a state of near bankruptcy.
He retired from public life in 1763 with these issues unresolved, and died of illness on November 2, 1764 at the
domains Edo residence, His grave is at the clan temple of Saisho-ji in Setagaya, Tokyo. Takaoki was married to a daughter
of Yanagisawa Yoshisato, daimy of Yamato-Kriyama Domain in Yamato Province.
kubo Tadayoshi (
?, December 20, 1736 October 29, 1769) was the 5th daimy of Odawara
Domain in Sagami Province (modern-day Kanagawa Prefecture) in mid-Edo period Japan. His courtesy title was Kaga no Kami.
kubo Tadayoshi was the eldest son of kubo Tadaoki, the 4th daimy of Odawara, and was born at Odawara Castle. He
becamekubo clan leader and daimy of Odawara on the retirement of his father on September 10, 1763. The
implementation of further austerity measures in May 1764 in addition to those levied by his father indicates the continuing
deterioration of the domains financial situation. Tadayoshi had a weak constitution from childhood, and died only 6 years
after becoming daimy on October 1, 1769 at the age of 34. His grave is at the clan temple of Saisho-ji in Setagaya, Tokyo.
Takayoshi was married to a daughter of Sakakibara Masamine, daimy of Himeji Domain in Harima Province.
kubo Tadaaki (
?, December 5, 1760 September 23, 1803) was the 6th daimy of Odawara
Domain in Sagami Province(modern-day Kanagawa Prefecture) in mid-Edo period Japan. His courtesy title was Kaga no Kami.
kubo Tadaaki was the eldest son of kubo Tadayoshi, the 5th daimy of Odawara Domain. During his tenure, Odawara
suffered from repeated natural disasters, including the earthquakes and fires which destroyed Odawara Castle and much of
the surrounding Odawara-juku. Inclement weather led to crop failures, including the Great Tenmei Famine, which severely
curtailed traffic on the Tkaid highway connecting Edo with Kyoto. As one of the major post stations on the Tkaid, this
created an economic crisis for the town residents. Although Tadaaki responded with the usual restrict ions on spending in an
effort to economize of the domains tax revenues, his efforts were undermined by rampant inflation, and demands from
the Tokugawa shogunate to strength coastal defenses against possible incursions of foreign vessels. He retired from public life
in 1796 with these issues unresolved and died in 1803. Takaaki was married to a daughter of Nakagawa Hisasada, daimy
of Oka Domain in Bungo Province.
ubo Tadazane (
?, January 15, 1782 April 4, 1837) was the 7th daimy of Odawara
Domain in Sagami Province, (modern-day Kanagawa Prefecture) in mid-Edo period Japan. His courtesy title
was Kaga no Kami. Tadazane was born in Edo in 1782 (some sources state 1778) as the son of the 6th daimy
of Odawara, kubo Tadaaki. He succeeded to headship of the kubo clan and Odawara Domain upon his
fathers death in 1796. During his tenure, he reformed the domain's faltering finances, particularly through
his employment of the scholar Ninomiya Sontoku, who reformed the domain's taxes and encouraged
development of agriculture through immigation from other domains. In 1800, Tadazane had his start in
the Tokugawa administration as a Sshaban, or Master of Ceremonies. Four years later, on January 28, 1804,
he was appointed to the concurrent position of Jisha-bugy (Magistrate of Temples and Shrines). On June 25, 1810 he
becameOsaka Castellan, followed by the post of Kyoto Shoshidai from April 16, 1815. As was usually the case with holders of
the latter office, Tadazane became a Rj under Shogun Tokugawa Ienari upon the completion of his duties in 1818 (having
been recommended byMatsudaira Sadanobu). He died 19 years later, while still holding the office of Rj, in 1837. His grave
is at the clan temple of Saisho-ji in Setagaya, Tokyo. Tadazane was married to a daughter of Hachisuka Haruaki, daimy
of Tokushima Domain, but his only son and heir kubu Tadanaga died in 1831. He adopted Tadanagas son, Tadanao as his
heir.
kubo Tadanao ( ?, March 20, 1829 December 23, 1859) was the 8th daimy of Odawara Domain in Sagami
Province, (modern-day Kanagawa Prefecture) in late-Edo period Japan. His courtesy title was Kaga no Kami. kubo Tadanao
was the posthumous son of kubo Tadanaga, son and heir of the 7th daimy of Odawara, kubo Tadazane. He was adopted
by his grandfather, who, however, died in 1837, leaving him as 10th clan head and daimy of Odawara at the age of 9. He
soon came under the influence of the faction of conservative councilors who rejected the radical reforms of his grandfathers
senior councilor,Ninomiya Sontoku, eventually reversing many of the gains made. During his tenure, he was assigned
additional duties in guarding the coastline of Izu Province against the incursions of foreign ships and was held responsible for
the security of the American legation atShimoda, where Townsend Harris negotiated the Treaty of Amity and Commerce in
1858. Although married to a daughter of Shimazu Narinobu of Satsuma Domain, he died without heir in 1859.
kubo Tadanori (
?, January 13, 1842 August 10, 1897) was the 9th daimy of Odawara Domain in Sagami
Province, (modern-day Kanagawa Prefecture) in late-Edo period Japan. Before the Meiji Restoration, his courtesy title
was Kaga no Kami. kubo Tadanori was the nephew of Tokugawa Nariaki, which made him a cousin to Shgun Tokugawa
Yoshinobu. He was born as the 5th son of Matsudaira Yorihiro, daimy of Takamatsu Domain, in Sanuki Province. On the death
of former daimy of Odawara, kubo Tadanao in 1859 he was adopted into the kubo clan as 11th clan head, and by default,
daimy of Odawara Domain. He served in a number of posts within the administration of the Tokugawa shogunate, including
that of Sshaban (Master of Ceremonies) in November 1863, and accompanied Shogun Tokugawa Iemochi on his visit
to Kyoto in 1864. He was briefly appointed Kfu jdai from September to December 1867. During the Boshin War of the Meiji
Restoration, he permitted the pro-Imperial forces of the Satch Alliance to cross Hakone Passwithout opposition. However, in
May 1868 he met with Hayashi Tadataka and other members of the pro-Tokugawa resistance and indicated his willingness to
support their cause. With the fall of Edo to the Satch Alliance, he changed sides again, and met with the leaders of the
Satch Alliance in Edo to plead his case. Considered a traitor to the impe rial cause, he was ordered to retire from public life,
and his titles were transferred to kubo Tadayoshi, daimy of Ogino-Yamanaka Domain, a cadet house of the Odawara
Domain. In July 1875, when Tadayoshi retired from public life, Tadanori returned to the leadership of the kubo clan. In 1884,
with the establishment of the kazoku peerage system, he was made a viscount (shishaku). He died on August 10, 1897 and
his grave is at the clan temple of Saisho-ji in Setagaya, Tokyo.
kubo Tadayoshi (
?, May 27, 1857 March 29, 1877) was the 10th and final daimy of Odawara
Domain in Sagami Province, (modern-day Kanagawa Prefecture) in Bakumatsu period Japan. Before the Meiji Restoration, his
courtesy title was Kaga no Kami. kubo Tadayoshi was born as the eldest son of kubo Noriyoshi, daimy of Ogino-Yamanaka
Domain, a cadet house of the Odawara Domain, at the domains residence in Edo. The former daimy of Odawara, kubo
Tadanori, was forced into retirement in 1868 due to his opposition to the Meiji Restoration, Tadayoshi became 12th head of
the Odawara kubo clan and by default, the 10th daimy of Odawara Domain. However, the Meiji government reduced his
revenues from 113,000 koku to 75,000 koku, given the kubo clans lack of support to the imperial cause during the Boshin
War. Tadayoshi was appointed domain governor on June 22, 1868, holding that post to the abolition of the han system in
1871. Citing ill health, he retired from public life in 1875, and returned the leadership of the kubo clan to kubo Tadanori.
However, in 1877, Tadayoshi participated in the Satsuma Rebellion, and was killed in combat in Kumamoto Prefecture on
March 29, 1877. His grave is at the clan temple of Saisho-ji in Setagaya, Tokyo.
Karatsu Domain
Karatsu Domain ( Karatsu-han?) was a Japanese domain of the Edo period, located in Hizen Province, in Kysh. Its
seat of government was in Karatsu Castle, in modern-day Karatsu, Saga.
Terazawa clan, 1593-1647

Terazawa Hirotaka (?) (1563 May 18, 1633) was a Japanese daimyo of the early Edo period. Hirotaka was the
builder of Karatsu Castle. He was responsible for part of the overtaxation and mismanagement of local government which
instigated the Shimabara Rebellion shortly after his death. Hirotaka is a playable character from the Eastern Army in the
original Kessen.
Terazawa Katataka () was a Japanese daimyo of the early Edo period in Karatsu domain from 1633 until1647.
kubo clan 1649-1678
kubo Tadamoto () was a Japanese daimyo of the early Edo period in Karatsu domain from
1649
until
1670.
Matsudaira (Ogy) clan 1678-1691

Matsudaira Norihisa
( ) was a Japanese daimyo of the early Edo period in Karatsu domain from1678 until
1686.
Matsudaira Noriharu
( ) was a Japanese daimyo of the early Edo period in Karatsu domain from1686 until
1690.
Matsudaira Norisato
( ) was a Japanese daimyo of the early Edo period in Karatsu domain from1690
until1691.
Doi clan 1691-1762

Doi Toshimasu () was a Japanese daimyo of the early Edo period in Karatsu domain from1691 until 1713.
Doi Toshizane () was a Japanese daimyo of the early Edo period in Karatsu domain from1713 until 1736.
Doi Toshinobu () was a Japanese daimyo of the early Edo period in Karatsu domain from 1736 until 1744.
Doi Toshisato ( ?, 1722 September 11, 1777) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period, who ruled the Karatsu
Domain from 1744 until 1772 and later ruled in Koga Domain. He was also an official of the Tokugawa Shogunate, and held
the post of Kyoto Shoshidai. He died in Kyoto while on duty.
Mizuno clan 1762-1817

Mizuno Tadat () was a Japanese daimyo of the early Edo period in Karatsu domain from 1762 until 1775
Mizuno Tadakane () was a Japanese daimyo of the early Edo period in Karatsu domain from 1775 until 1805
Mizuno Tadaaki ( ?, September 28, 1771 May 23, 1814) was a Japanese daimyo of the Edo period, who ruled
the Karatsu Domain. He was the eldest son of the previous lord, Mizuno Tadakane; after Tadakane's retirement in 1805, he
received headship and the title of daimyo. Tadaaki dismissed Nihonmatsu Yoshikado; the kar whom his father had relied on.
Instead, he conducted direct government, and tried to institute reforms. However, his reforms were largely unsuccessful, and
so he yielded headship to his son, the reformer Mizuno Tadakuni, and retired.
Others important daimyos

Toyotomi Hideyoshi (
?, February 2, 1536 or March 26, 1537 September 18, 1598) was a daimyo, warrior,
general and politician of the Sengoku period. He unified the political factions of Japan. He succeeded his former liege
lord, Oda Nobunaga, and brought an end to the Sengoku period. The period of his rule is often called the Momoyama period,
named after Hideyoshi's castle. He is noted for a number of cultural legacies, including the restriction that only members of
the samurai class could bear arms. Hideyoshi is regarded as Japan's second "great unifier". Very little is known for certain
about Hideyoshi before 1570, when he begins to appear in surviving documents and letters. His autobiography starts in 1577
but in it Hideyoshi spoke very little about his past. By tradition, he was born in what is now Nakamura-ku, Nagoya (situated in
contemporary Aichi District, Owari Province), the home of the Oda clan. He was born of no traceable samurai lineage, being
the son of a peasant-ashigaru (foot soldier) named Yaemon. He had no surname, and his childhood given name wasHiyoshimaru ( ?) ("Bounty of the Sun") although variations exist. Toyotomi Hideyoshi had been given the nickname Kozaru,
meaning "little monkey", from his lord Oda Nobunaga because his facial features and skinny form resembled that of a
monkey. He was also known as the "bald rat." Many legends describe Hideyoshi being sent to study at a temple as a young
man, but he rejected temple life and went in search of adventure. Under the name Kinoshita Tkichir ( ?), he first
joined the Imagawa clan as a servant to a local ruler namedMatsushita Yukitsuna. He traveled all the way to the lands
of Imagawa Yoshimoto, daimyo of Suruga Province, and served there for a time, only to abscond with a sum of money
entrusted to him by Matsushita Yukitsuna. Around 1557 he returned to Owari Province and joined the Oda clan, now headed
by Oda Nobunaga, as a lowly servant. He became one of Nobunaga's sandal-bearers and was present at the Battle of
Okehazama in 1560 when Nobunaga defeated Imagawa Yoshimoto to become one of the most powerful warlords in the
Sengoku period. According to his biographers, he supervised the repair of Kiyosu Castle, a claim described as "apocryphal",
[4]
and managed the kitchen. In 1561, Hideyoshi married Nene who was Asano Nagamasa's adopted daughter. He carried out
repairs on Sunomata Castle with his younger brother Toyotomi Hidenaga and the bandits Hachisuka Masakatsu and Maeno
Nagayasu. Hideyoshi's efforts were well received because Sunomata was in enemy territory. He constructed a fort
in Sunomata, according to legend overnight, and discovered a secret route into Mount Inaba after which much of the garrison
surrendered. Hideyoshi was very successful as a negotiator. In 1564 he managed to convince, mostly with liberal bribes, a
number of Mino warlords to desert the Sait clan. Hideyoshi approached many Sait clan samurai and convinced them to
submit to Nobunaga, including the Sait clan's strategist, Takenaka Shigeharu. Nobunaga's easy victory at Inabayama
Castle in 1567 was largely due to Hideyoshi's efforts, and despite his peasant origins, Hideyoshi became one of Nobunaga's
most distinguished generals, eventually taking the name Hashiba Hideyoshi ( ). The new surname included two
characters, one each from Oda's two other right-hand men, Niwa Nagahide and Shibata Katsuie. Hideyoshi led troops in
the Battle of Anegawa in 1570 in which Oda Nobunaga allied with future rival Tokugawa Ieyasu (who would eventually
displace Hideyoshi's son and rule Japan) to lay siege to two fortresses of the Azai and Asakura clans. In 1573, after victorious
campaigns against the Azai and Asakura, Nobunaga appointed Hideyoshi daimyo of three districts in the northern part of mi
Province. Initially based at the former Azai headquarters in Odani, Hideyoshi moved to Kunitomo, and renamed the
city Nagahama in tribute to Nobunaga. Hideyoshi later moved to the port at Imahama on Lake Biwa. From there he began
work on Imahama Castle and took control of the nearby Kunitomo firearms factory that had been established some years
previously by the Azai and Asakura. Under Hideyoshi's administration the factory's output of firearms increased
dramatically. Nobunaga sent Hideyoshi to Himeji Castle to conquer Chgoku region in 1576. After the assassinations at Honnji of Oda Nobunaga and his eldest son Nobutada in 1582 at the hands of Akechi Mitsuhide, Hideyoshi defeated Akechi at
the Battle of Yamazaki. At a meeting at Kiyosu to decide on a successor to Nobunaga, Hideyoshi cast aside the apparent
candidate, Oda Nobutaka and his advocate, Oda clan's chief general, Shibata Katsuie, by supporting Nobutada's young
son, Oda Hidenobu. Having won the support of the other two Oda elders, Niwa Nagahide and Ikeda Tsuneoki, Hideyoshi
established Hidenobu's position, as well as his own influence in the Oda clan. Tension quickly escalated between Hideyoshi
and Katsuie, and at the Battle of Shizugatake in the following year, Hideyoshi destroyed Katsuie's forces and thus
consolidated his own power, absorbing most of the Oda clan into his control. In 1583, Hideyoshi began construction of Osaka
Castle. Built on the site of the temple Ishiyama Honganji destroyed by Nobunaga, the castle would become the last
stronghold of the Toyotomi clan after Hideyoshi's death. Nobunaga's other son, Oda Nobukatsu, remained hostile to
Hideyoshi. He allied himself with Tokugawa Ieyasu, and the two sides fought at the inconclusive Battle of Komaki and
Nagakute. It ultimately resulted in a stalemate, although Hideyoshi's forces were delivered a heavy blow. Finally, Hideyoshi
made peace with Nobukatsu, ending the pretext for war between the Tokugawa and Hashiba clans. Hideyoshi sent Tokugawa
Ieyasu his younger sister Asahi no kataand mother mandokoro ( ) as hostages. Ieyasu eventually agreed to become a
vassal of Hideyoshi. Like Nobunaga before him, Hideyoshi never achieved the title of shogun. Instead, he arranged to have
himself adopted into the Fujiwara Regents House, and secured a succession of high imperial court titles including, in 1585 the
prestigious position of regent (kampaku). In 1586, Hideyoshi was formally given the name Toyotomi by the imperial court. He
built a lavish palace, the Jurakudai, in 1587 and entertained the reigning Emperor Go-Yzei the following year. Afterwards,
Hideyoshi subjugated Kii Province and conquered Shikoku under the Chsokabe clan. He also took control of Etch
Province and conquered Kysh. In 1587, Hideyoshi banished Christian missionaries from Kysh to exert greater control over
the Kirishitan daimyo. However, since he made much of trade with Europeans, individual Christians were overlooked
unofficially. In 1588, Hideyoshi forbade ordinary peasants from owning weapons and started a sword hunt to confiscate
arms. The swords were melted down to create a statue of the Buddha. This measure effectively stopped peasant revolts and
ensured greater stability at the expense of freedom of the individual daimyo. The 1590Siege of Odawara against the Late Hj
clan in Kant eliminated the last resistance to Hideyoshi's authority. His victory signified the end of the Sengoku period.
During this siege, Hideyoshi proposed that Ieyasu currently controlled five provinces were submitted, and Ieyasu receive the
eight Kant provinces that Kitajo ruled. Ieyasu accepted this proposal. and Date Masamune pledged loyalty to the Hideyoshi.
In February 1591, Hideyoshi ordered Sen no Riky to commit suicide. Riky had been a trusted retainer and master of the tea
ceremony under both Hideyoshi and Nobunaga. Under Hideyoshi's patronage, Riky made significant changes to the
aesthetics of thetea ceremony that had lasting influence over many aspects of Japanese culture. Even after he ordered
Riky's suicide, Hideyoshi is said to have built his many construction projects based upon principles of beauty promoted by
Riky. Following Riky's death, Hideyoshi turned his attentions from tea ceremony to Noh, which he had been studying in
the Komparu stylesince becoming kampaku. During his brief stay in Nagoya Castle in what is today Saga prefecture,
on Kysh, Hideyoshi memorized theshite (lead roles) parts of ten Noh plays, which he then performed, forcing
various daimy to accompany him onstage as the waki(secondary, accompanying role). He even performed before the
Emperor. The stability of the Toyotomi dynasty after Hideyoshi's death was put in doubt with the death of his only son
Tsurumatsu in September 1591. The three-year-old was his only child. When his half-brother Hidenaga died shortly after his
son, Hideyoshi named his nephewHidetsugu his heir, adopting him in January 1592. Hideyoshi resigned as kampaku to take
the title of taik (retired regent). Hidetsugu succeeded him as kampaku. His health beginning to falter, but still yearning for
some accomplishment to solidify his legacy, Hideyoshi adopted the dream of a Japanese conquest of China that Oda
Nobunaga had contemplated, and launched two ill-fated invasions of Korea. Though he actually intended to conquer Ming
China, Hideyoshi had been communicating with the Koreans since 1587 requesting unmolested passage into China. As vassal
of Ming China, the Koreans at first refused talks entirely, and in April and July 1591 refused demands that Japanese troops be
allowed to march through Korea. The Koreans were also concerned that allowing Japanese troops to march through Korea
(Joseon) would mean that masses of Ming Chinese troops would battle Hideyoshi's troops on Korean soil before they could
reach Chinaeffectively ruining the Joseon economy. In August, Hideyoshi ordered preparations for invasion. Under Chinese
tributary system, Korean aristocrats (Yangban) were devoted to factional disputes in politics. While Japan was preparing war,
Korea was not alarmed at all. In the first campaign, Hideyoshi appointed Ukita Hideie to the field marshal, and had them go to
the Korean peninsula in April, 1592. Konishi Yukinaga occupied Seoul which had been the capital of Joseon Dynasty Korea on
May 10. After Seoul fell easily, Japanese commanders held a war council in June in Seoul and determined targets of
subjugation called Hachidokuniwari (literally, dividing the country into eight routes) by each corps (the First Division of Konishi
Yukinaga and others from Pyeongan Province, the Second Division of Kato Kiyomasa and others from Hangyong Province, the
Third Division of Kuroda Nagamasa and others from Hwanghae Province, the Forth Division of Mri Yoshinari and others from
Gangwon Province; the Fifth Division of Fukushima Masanori and others from Chungcheong Province; the Sixth Division
by Kobayakawa Takakage and others from Jeolla Province, the Seventh Division by Mri Terumoto and others from
Gyeongsang Province, and the Eighth Division of Ukita Hideie and others from Gyeonggi Province). and in only four months,
Hideyoshi's forces had a route into Manchuria and occupied much of Korea. Korean king Seonjo of Joseon escaped to Uiju, and
requested military intervention from China. In 1593, Ming Chinese Emperor Wanli sent an army under General Li Rusong to
block the planned invasion of China and recapture the Korean peninsula. the Ming Army of 43,000 soldiers headed by Li Rusong attacked Pyongyang. On January 7, 1593, the Chinese relief forces under Li eventually recaptured Pyongyang, and
surrounded Seoul, but Kobayakawa Takakage, Ukita Hideie, Tachibana Muneshige and Kikkawa Hiroie, won the Battle of
Byeokjegwan in the suburbs of Seoul. The birth of Hideyoshi's second son, Hideyori, in 1593 created a potential succession
problem. To avoid it, Hideyoshi exiled his nephew and heir Hidetsugu to Mount Kya and then ordered him to commit suicide
in August 1595. Hidetsugu's family members who did not follow his example were then murdered in Kyoto, including 31
women and several children. On February 5, 1597, Toyotomi Hideyoshi had twenty-six Christians killed as an example to
Japanese who wanted to convert to Christianity. They are known as the Twenty-six Martyrs of Japan. They included five
European Franciscan missionaries,
one Mexican
Franciscan missionary,
three
Japanese Jesuits and
seventeen
Japanese laymen including three young boys. They were executed by public crucifixion in Nagasaki. After several years of
negotiations (broken off because envoys of both sides falsely reported to their masters that the opposition surrendered),
Hideyoshi appointed Kobayakawa Hideaki to lead the invasion forces, but their efforts on the Korean peninsula met with less
success than the first invasion. Japanese troops remained pinned in Gyeongsangprovince. By June 1598, The Japanese forces
fought with desperation, turning back several Chinese offensives in Suncheon and Sacheon as the Ming army prepared for a
final assault. The Koreans guerrilla warfare, aided by the fact that they were fighting on their homeland, continually harassed
Japanese forces. While Hideyoshi's last battle at So-chon, was a major Japanese victory, all three parties to the war were
exhausted and Hideyoshi himself now accepted that the war could not be won. He told his commander in Korea: "Don't let my
soldiers become spirits in a foreign land." Toyotomi Hideyoshi died September 18, 1598 of complications caused by
the bubonic plague. His death was kept secret by the Council of Five Elders to preserve morale, and Japanese troops were
withdrawn from the Korean peninsula. Because of his failure to capture Korea, Hideyoshi's forces were unable to invade China.
Rather than strengthen his position, the military expeditions left his clan's coffers and fighting strength depleted, his vassals
at odds over responsibility for the failure, and the clans that were loyal to the Toyotomi name weakened. The dream of a
Japanese empire encompassing Asia ended with Hideyoshi. The Tokugawa government not only prohibited any military
expeditions to the mainland, but closed Japan to nearly all foreigners during the years of the Tokugawa Shogunate. It was not
until the late 19th century that Japan again fought a war against China through Korea, using much the same route that
Hideyoshi's invasion force had used. After his death, the other members of the Council of Five Regents were unable to keep
the ambitions of Tokugawa Ieyasu in check. Two of Hideyoshi's top generals Kat Kiyomasaand Fukushima Masanori had
fought bravely during the war, but returned to find the Toyotomi clan castellan Ishida Mitsunari in power. He held the generals
in contempt, and they sided with Tokugawa Ieyasu. Hideyoshi's underaged son and designated successor Hideyori lost the
power his father once held, and Tokugawa Ieyasu was declared Shogun following the Battle of Sekigahara. Toyotomi Hideyoshi
changed Japanese society in many ways. These include imposition of a rigid class structure, restriction on travel, and surveys
of land and production. Class reforms affected commoners and warriors. During the Sengoku period, it had become common
for peasants to become warriors, or for samurai to farm due to the constant uncertainty caused by the lack of centralized
government and always tentative peace. Upon taking control, Hideyoshi decreed that all peasants be disarmed completely.
Conversely, he required samurai to leave the land and take up residence in the castle towns. This solidified the social class
system for the next 300 years. Furthermore, he ordered comprehensive surveys and a complete census of Japan. Once this
was done and all citizens were registered, he required all Japanese to stay in their respective Han (fiefs) unless they obtained
official permission to go elsewhere. This ensured order in a period when bandits still roamed the countryside and peace was
still new. The land surveys formed the basis for systematic taxation. In 1590, Hideyoshi completed construction of the Osaka
Castle, the largest and most formidable in all Japan, to guard the western approaches to Kyoto. In that same year, Hideyoshi
banned "unfree labor" or slavery; but forms of contract and indentured labor persisted alongside the period penal codes'
forced labor. Hideyoshi also influenced the material culture of Japan. He lavished time and money on the tea ceremony,
collecting implements, sponsoring lavish social events, and patronizing acclaimed masters. As interest in the tea ceremony
rose among the ruling class, so too did demand for fine ceramic implements, and during the course of the Korean campaigns,
not only were large quantities of prized ceramic ware confiscated, many Korean artisans were forcibly relocated to Japan.
Inspired by the dazzling Golden Pavilion in Kyoto, he also constructed a fabulous portable tea room,
covered with gold leaf and lined inside with red gossamer. Using this mobile innovation, he was
able to practice the tea ceremony wherever he went, powerfully projecting his unrivaled power and
status upon his arrival. Politically, he set up a governmental system that balanced out the most
powerful Japanese warlords (or daimyo). A council was created to include the most influential lords.
At the same time, a regent was designated to be in command. Just prior to his death, Hideyoshi
hoped to set up a system stable enough to survive until his son grew old enough to become the
next leader. A Council of Five Elders ( go-tair?) was formed, consisting of the five most
powerful daimyo. Following the death of Maeda Toshiie, however, Tokugawa Ieyasu began to secure
alliances, including political marriages (which had been forbidden by Hideyoshi). Eventually, the
pro-Toyotomi forces fought against the Tokugawa in the Battle of Sekigahara. Ieyasu won and
received the title of Seii-tai Shogun two years later. Hideyoshi is commemorated at
several Toyokuni Shrines scattered over Japan. Ieyasu left in place the majority of Hideyoshi's
decrees and built his shogunate upon them. This ensured that Hideyoshi's cultural legacy
remained. In a letter to his wife, Hideyoshi wrote:
I mean to do glorious deeds and I am ready for a long siege, with provisions and gold and silver in
plenty, so as to return in triumph and leave a great name behind me. I desire you to understand
this and to tell it to everybody."
Because of his low birth with no family name to the eventual achievement of Kanpaku (Regent), the title of highest imperial
nobility, Toyotomi Hideyoshi had quite a few names throughout his life. At birth, he was given the name Hiyoshi-maru .
At genpuku he took the name Kinoshita Tkichir ( ?). Later, he was given the surname Hashiba, and the honorary
court office Chikuzen no Kami; as a result he was styled Hashiba Chikuzen no Kami Hideyoshi ( ?). His surname
remained Hashiba even as he was granted the new uji or sei ( or , clan name) Toyotomi by the emperor. His name is
correctly Toyotomi no Hideyoshi. Using the writing system of his time, his name is written as . The Toyotomi uji was
simultaneously granted to a number of Hideyoshi's chosen allies, who adopted the new uji " " (Toyotomi no asomi,
courtier of Toyotomi). The Catholic sources of the time referred to him as "emperor Taicosama" (from taik, a
retired kampaku (see Sessh and Kampaku), and the honorific sama). His nickname was "Monkey" (Saru), allegedly given by
Oda Nobunaga because of his facial resemblance to a monkey. This recognition directly contributed to the popular image of
Toyotomi Hideyoshi being a monkey styled person, both in appearance and mode of behaviour. He had two wives Nene, or
One, later Kdai-in and Yodo-dono, or Chacha, later Daikin also Ma'a concubine. Toyotomi had two sons with Yodo,
Tsurumatsu, who died young, and Hideyori born in 1593 who became the designated successor of Toyotomi.
Matsunaga Hisahide ( 1510 November 19, 1577) was a daimyo of Japan following
the Sengoku period of the 16th century. A companion of Miyoshi Chokei, he was a retainer
of Miyoshi Masanaga from the 1540s. He directed the conquest of the province ofYamato in the
1560s and by 1564 had built a sufficient power-base to be effectively independent. It is believed
that he was conspiring against Chokei during this period, from 1561 to 1563 three of Chokei's
brothers and his son Yoshioki died. This left Miyoshi Yoshitsuguthe adopted heir when Chokei died in
1564, too young to rule. Three men shared his guardianship - Miyoshi Nagayuki, Miyoshi Masayasu,
and Iwanari Tomomichi. In 1565, the guardians and Hisahide worked together and dispatched an
army to capture Ashikaga Yoshiteru, the shogun, who was then either murdered or forced to
commit suicide. His brother Ashikaga Yoshiaki fled and the shogun was replaced by his young
cousin Yoshihide. In 1566, fighting started between Hisahide and the Miyoshi. Initially the forces of
Hisahide were unsuccessful and his apparent destruction of the Buddhist Tdai-ji in Nara was
considered an act of infamy. In 1568 Oda Nobunaga, with the figurehead Yoshiaki, attacked
Hisahide. Nobunaga captured Kyoto in November and Hisahide was forced to surrender. Yoshiaki
was made shogun, a post he held only until 1573 when he attempted to remove himself from
Nobunaga's power. Hisahide kept control of the Yamato and served Nobunaga in his extended
campaigns against the Miyoshi and others, for a while. In 1573 Hisahide briefly allied with the Miyoshi, but when the hope for
successes where not achieved he returned to Nobunaga to fight the Miyoshi. In 1577 he split with Nobunaga again, this time
Nobunaga turned on him and besieged him at Shigisan Castle. Defeated but defiant Hisahide committed suicide, he ordered
his head destroyed to prevent it becoming a trophy (in which his son, Matsunaga Kojiro grabbed Hisahide's head and jumped
off the castle wall with his sword through his throat) and also destroyed a priceless tea kettle ( Hiragumo) that Nobunaga
coveted before he died. His son, Hisamichi, also committed suicide in siege.
Sanada Masayuki ( ?, 1544 (1547?) July 13, 1611) was a Japanese Sengoku period daimyo. He was the third son
ofSanada Yukitaka, a vassal daimyo to the Takeda family in Shinano province. He is known as a master strategist. Sanada
Nobuyukiand Sanada Yukimura were his sons. Initially, Masayuki changed his name to Mut Kihei to inherit the Mut clan, a
branch of the Takeda family. He was favoured by Takeda Shingen, who discovered his talent at a young age and of whom
Masayuki became a close servant. After Shingen's death, he continued to serve Takeda Katsuyori. However, during the Battle
of Nagashino of 1575, both of Masayuki's elder brothers, Nobutsuna and Masateru, were killed. Masayuki changed his name
back to Sanada so that he could claim his inheritance. In 1577, immediately after Uesugi Kenshin's death, Masayuki took
advantage of the internal turmoil within the Uesugi clan and seizedNumata Castle in Kozuke province, an act that first
demonstrated his strategic abilities. After the fall of the Takeda clan in 1582, Masayuki temporarily yielded to Oda Nobunaga.
However, Nobunaga died within a year at theIncident at Honn-ji. Upon Nobunaga's death, the Sanada clan was left alone
in Shinano province surrounded by hostile powers such as the Uesugi clan, the Hj clan, and the Tokugawa clan. By drifting
through temporary alliances and fickle allegiances, the Sanada clan managed to survive. In 1585, the Sanada clan stood
opposed to Tokugawa Ieyasu. With 7,000 men, the Tokugawa forces lay siege to Ueda Castle, which was defended by only
2,000 soldiers. However, Masayuki was able to inflict 3,000 casualties on Tokugawa and won an overwhelming victory. This
was the First Battle of Ueda Castle, a victory that earned Masayuki national prominence. In 1589, Sanada retainers had
disputes with the Hj clan, which eventually led to the fall of the Hj clan by Toyotomi Hideyoshi's invading armies. After
Hideyoshi's death, in 1600, Masayuki joined Ishida Mitsunari's side during the Battle of Sekigahara. Masayuki sent his eldest
son, Nobuyuki, to the eastern side, while Masayuki and his younger son, Yukimura, fought on the western side, a move that
ensured the Sanada clan's survival. Fortifying Ueda Castle, Masayuki fought against Tokugawa Hidetada's 38,000 men with
only 2,000 soldiers. This was the Second Battle of Ueda Castle, and, whilst it was not exactly a victory, Masayuki was able to
deliver a heavy blow to Hidetada and delay his forces for long enough that they were unable to show up at the main
battlefield on time. However, the western side, led by Ishida Mitsunari, lost the main battle, and the victorious Tokugawa
Ieyasu was able to redistribute fiefs at will. Masayuki and Yukimura were initially going to be executed, but, given Nobuyuki's
participation in the eastern army, they were instead exiled to Kudoyama in Kii province.
The Sanada clan was inherited by Sanada Nobuyuki. Sanada Masayuki died in Kudoyama in
1611. Even though Masayuki was never able to expand his territories as well as other daimyo, he
is nevertheless often considered a talented daimyo, doomed by misfortune and the inconvenient
terrains which surrounded his home domain. Toyotomi Hideyoshi had called Masayuki a person
whose inside did not match his outside, that his allegiance was fickle and not to be trusted.
Nevertheless, it was exactly his drifting alliances that helped the Sanada clan survive the
onslaught of hostile clans, and, since the Edo period, he has been more extolled than vilified.
Sakai Tadakatsu (
?, 1594 November 13, 1647) was a Japanese daimyo of the

early Edo period. Tadakatsu and his descendants are linked in the history of
the Han atTsuruoka (Shnai) in Dewa province. The Sakai where identified as one of the fudai or insider daimy clans which
were hereditary vassals or allies of the Tokugawa clan, in contrast with the tozama or outsider clans. Tadakatsu was part of
the senior branch of the Sakai. The fudai Sakai clan originated in 14th century Mikawa province. The Sakai claim descent
from Minamoto Arichika. Arichika had two sons: one of them, Yasuchika, took the name Matsudaira; and the other
son, Chikauji, took the name Sakaiand this samuari ancestor is the progenitor of this clan's name. Sakai Hirochika, who was
the son of Chikauji, had two sons, and their descendants gave rise to the two main branches of the Sakai clan. The Senior
branch of the Sakai, are descendants of Sakai Tadatsugu (15271596), who was a vassal of Tokugawa Ieyasu. Tadatsugu was
charged with the defense of Yoshida Castle in Mikawa province. In 1578, Sakai Ietsugu (15641619) succeeded to his father's
role as defender of Yoshida Castle. The Ie- in the beginning of Ietsugu's name was a special honor bestowed by Tokugawa
Ieyasu, who intended to emphasize bonds of loyalty with those who were allowed to share in any part of his name. When
Ieaysu's holdings were transferred to the Kant in 1590, Ietsugi was installed at Usui Domain (30,000 koku) in Kzuke
province ; in 1604, removed to Takasaki Domain(50,000 koku) in Kzuke province ; in 1616, removed to Takata
Domain (100,000 koku) in Echigo province ; in 1619, removed to Matsushiro in Shinano province; and then, in 1622 through
1868, installed at Tsurugaoka Domain (120,000 koku) in Dewa province. The head of this clan line was ennobled as a "Count"
in the Meiji period. Sakai Tadakatsu of Shnai Domain came from the same family as the synonymous, contemporary daimyo
of Obama, Sakai Tadakatsu, but should not be confused with him. Tadakatsu was the eldest son of Sakai Ietsugu, who was in
turn the son of Sakai Tadatsugu, one of Tokugawa Ieyasu's three most trusted generals. After brief tenures as daimyo
of Takada Domain and Matsushiro Domain, Tadakatsu was transferred to the new Shnai Domain in the summer of 1622. He
retired in 1634, yielding his position to his son Sakai Tadamasa. Tadakatsu died in 1647, at age 53.
Ukita Naoie (
?, 1529 February 1, 1582) was a Japanese daimyo of the Sengoku

period. He was born in Bizen Province, to Ukita Okiie, a local samurai leader. After the assassination
of Naoie's grandfather Yoshiie in 1534, he was left homeless along with his father, but both were soon
taken in by Murakami Munekage, the lord of Tenjinzan Castle. Naoie succeeded to family headship in
1536, after his father's death. Mimura Iechika, a rival warlord, was murdered on Naoie's orders.
Ukita
Hideie (

?, 1573 December 17, 1655) was
the daimyo of Bizen and Mimasaka provinces (modern Okayama Prefecture), and one of
the council of Five Elders appointed by Toyotomi Hideyoshi.[1] Son of Ukita Naoie, he
married Gohime, a daughter of Maeda Toshiie. Having fought against Tokugawa Ieyasu in
the Battle of Sekigahara he was exiled to the island prison of Hachijjima, where he died.
Hideie's father Naoie was daimyo of Bizen province and initially opposed, but later sided
with Oda Nobunaga and Toyotomi Hideyoshi. Naoie died in 1581, and in 1582 Hideie became
the head of the Ukita clan. As Hideie was still young, it was Hideie's uncle [Tadaie] who acted
as leader of the Ukita army (under Toyotomi Hideyoshi) during the siege of Bitchu Takamatsu
Castle in 1582. Nobunaga was assassinated on June 2 of that year, but the siege continued
until the castle fell two days later. Hideyoshi raced back to Kyoto, leaving the Ukita clan in
charge of Bizen, Mimasaka and newly taken parts of Bitchu provinces. The Ukita were also to
keep watch on Mri Terumoto to the west. In 1586, Hideie was married to Hideyoshi's adopted
daughter, Gohime. (She had been adopted by Hideyoshi from Maeda Toshiie.) Hideie joined
Hideyoshi's military campaigns in Shikoku (1585), Kyushu (1586) and the Siege of
Odawara (1590). Following the unification of Japan under Hideyoshi, Hideie joined the Korean campaigns, returning in 1598 to
serve as one of Hideyoshi's five counselors, along with Maeda Toshiie, Uesugi Kagekatsu, Mri Terumoto, and Tokugawa
Ieyasu. Hideyoshi died in 1598, leaving his five-year-old son Hideyori as his successor and Tokugawa Ieyasu moved to take
control. Hideie contributed 17,000 men to the Toyotomi army at the Battle of Sekigahara but they were defeated after many
of their "allies" defected to the Tokugawa side. One of these defectors was Kobayakawa Hideaki, who was granted Okayama
Castle and surrounding Ukita territories as the spoils of war. Hideie escaped from the confusion of the battlefield, but was
later found and exiled to the island of Hachijjima, along with several supporters, including his two sons and their nurse(s?).
Hideie's wife sought refuge with the Maeda clan and was able to correspond and send gifts (rice, sake, clothing) to her
husband and sons from there. Hideie eventually outlived his wife and all of the sengoku (warring states) era samurai. He was
offered a conditional pardon after Ieyasu's death, but declined and never returned to the mainland. His wife had died, the
Toyotomi were defeated, there was no place to return to, his sons had fathered children on Hachijo, and the Shogunate was to
be inherited by members of the Tokugawa clan. There is no evidence to suggest that Hideie fathered any further children
himself, but many of his sons' descendants emigrated back to the Japanese mainland when a full pardon was granted at the
end of the Tokugawa era.
List of Prime Ministers of Japan

Prime Ministers of the Empire of Japan (18681947)
Prime Ministers during the Meiji period (18681912)
It Hirobumi, GCB
( ?, 16 October 1841 26 October 1909, also called Hirofumi/Hakubun and Shunsuke in his
youth) was a samurai of Chsh domain, Japanese statesman, four time Prime Minister of Japan (the 1st, 5th, 7th and
10th), genrand Resident-General of Korea. It was assassinated by Korean nationalist An Jung-geun. The politician,
intellectual, and authorSuematsu Kench was It's son-in-law, having married his second daughter, Ikuko. It was born as the
son of Hayashi Jz. He was originally named Hayashi Risuke. His father Hayashi Jz was the adopted son of Mizui Buhei who
was an adopted son of It Yaemon's family, a lower class samurai from Hagi, Chsh domain (present-dayYamaguchi
prefecture). Mizui Buhei was renamed to It Naoemon. Mizui Jz took the name It Jz, and Hayashi Risuke was renamed to
It Shunsuke at first, then It Hirobumi. He was a student of Yoshida Shin at the Shka Sonjuku and later joined the Sonn
ji movement ("to revere the Emperor and expel the barbarians"), together with Kido Takayoshi. It was chosen to be one of
the Chsh Five who studied atUniversity College London in 1863, and the experience in Great Britain convinced him of the
necessity of Japan adopting Western ways. In 1864, It returned to Japan with fellow student Inoue Kaoru to attempt to warn
theChsh clan against going to war with the foreign powers (the Bombardment of Shimonoseki) over the right of passage
through the Straits of Shimonoseki. At that time, He met Ernest Satow for the first time, later a lifelong friend. After the Meiji
Restoration, It was appointed governor of Hygo Prefecture, junior councilor for Foreign Affairs, and sent to the United
States in 1870 to study Western currency systems. Returning to Japan in 1871, he established Japan's taxation system. Later
that year, he was sent on the Iwakura Mission around the world as vice-envoy extraordinary, during which he won the
confidence of kubo Toshimichi, one of the three great nobles who led the Meiji Restoration. In 1873, It was made a full
councilor, Minister of Public Works, and in 1875 chairman of the first Assembly of Prefectural Governors. He participated in
the Osaka Conference of 1875. After kubo's assassination, he took over the post of Home Minister and secured a central
position in the Meiji government. In 1881 he urgedkuma Shigenobu to resign, leaving himself in unchallenged control. It
went to Europe in 1882 to study the constitutions of those countries, spending nearly 18 months away from Japan. While
working on a constitution for Japan, he also wrote the first Imperial Household Law and established the
Japanese peerage system (kazoku) in 1884. In 1885, he negotiated the Convention of Tientsin with Li Hongzhang, normalizing
Japan's diplomatic relations with Qing Dynasty China. In 1885, based on European ideas, It established a cabinet system of
government, replacing the Daij-kan as the decision-making state organization, and on December 22, 1885, he became the
first prime minister of Japan. On April 30, 1888, It resigned as prime minister, but headed the new Privy Council to maintain
power behind-the-scenes. In 1889, he also became the first genro. The Meiji Constitution was promulgated in February 1889.
He had added to it the references to the kokutai or "national polity" as the justification of the emperor's authority through his
divine descent and the unbroken line of emperors, and the unique relationship between subject and sovereign. This stemmed
from his rejection of some European notions as unfit for Japan, as they stemmed from European constitutional practice and
Christianity. He remained a powerful force while Kuroda Kiyotaka and Yamagata Aritomo, his political nemeses, were prime
ministers. During It's second term as prime minister (August 8, 1892 August 31, 1896), he supported the First SinoJapanese War and negotiated the Treaty of Shimonoseki in March 1895 with his ailing foreign minister Mutsu Munemitsu. In
the Anglo-Japanese Treaty of Commerce and Navigation of 1894, he succeeded in removing some of the onerous unequal
treaty clauses that had plagued Japanese foreign relations since the start of the Meiji period. During It's third term as prime
minister (January 12 June 30, 1898), he encountered problems with party politics. Both the Jiyt and the Shimpot opposed
his proposed new land taxes, and in retaliation, It dissolved the Diet and called for new elections. As a result, both parties
merged into the Kenseit, won a majority of the seats, and forced It to resign. This lesson taught It the need for a progovernment political party, so he organized the Rikken Seiykai in 1900. It's womanizing was a popular theme in editorial
cartoons and in parodies by contemporary comedians, and was used by his political enemies in their campaign against him.
It returned to office as prime minister for a fourth term from October 19, 1900, to May 10, 1901, this time facing political
opposition from the House of Peers. Weary of political back-stabbing, he resigned in 1901, but remained as head of the Privy
Council as the premiership alternated between Saionji Kimmochi and Katsura Tar. Toward the end of August 1901, It
announced his intention of visiting the United States to recuperate. This turned into a long journey in the course of which he
visited the major cities of the United States and Europe, setting off from Yokohama on September 18, traveling through the
U.S. to New York City, from which he sailed to Boulogne, reaching Parison November 4. (It received an honorary doctorate
from Yale University around this time.) On November 25 he reached Saint Petersburg, having been asked by the new prime
minister, Katsura Tar, to sound out the Russians, entirely unofficially, on their intentions in the Far East. Japan hoped to
achieve what it called Man-Kan kkan, the exchange of a free hand for Russia in Manchuria for a free hand for Japan in Korea,
but Russia, feeling greatly superior to Japan and unwilling to give up its ability to use Korean ports for its navy, was in no
mood to compromise; its foreign minister, Vladimir Lamsdorf, "thought that time was on the side of his country because of
the (Trans-Siberian) railway and there was no need to make concessions to the Japanese." It left empty-handed
for Berlin (where he received honors from Kaiser Wilhelm), Brussels, and London. Meanwhile, Katsura had decided that ManKan kkan was no longer desirable for Japan, which should not renounce activity in Manchuria. When It reached London, he
had talks with Lord Lansdownewhich helped lay the groundwork for the Anglo-Japanese Alliance announced early the
following year. The failure of his mission to Russia was "one of the most important events in the run-up to the Russo-Japanese
War." It was during his terms as Prime Minister that he invited Professor George Trumbull Ladd of Yale University to serve as
a diplomatic adviser to promote mutual understanding between Japan and the United States. It was because of his series of
lectures he delivered in Japan revolutionizing its educational methods, that he was the first foreigner to receive the Second
Class honor (conferred by the Meiji Emperor in 1907) and the Third Class honor (conferred by The Meiji Emperor in
1899), Orders of the Rising Sun. He later wrote a book on his personal experiences in Korea and with Resident-General
It. Following his assassination, half of Hirobumi's ashes were buried in a Tokyo Temple and a monument was erected to him.
In November 1905, following the Russo-Japanese War, JapanKorea Treaty of 1905 was made between the Empire of Japan
and the Empire of Korea making Korea a Japanese protectorate. After the treaty had been signed, It became the
first Resident-General of Korea on 21 December 1905. In 1907, he urged Emperor Gojong to abdicate in favor of his
son Sunjong and secured the Japan-Korea Annexation Treaty of 1907, giving Japan its authorities to control Korea's internal
affairs. It's position, however, was nuanced. He was firmly against Korea falling into China or Russia's sphere of influence,
which would cause a grave threat to Japan's national security. But, he was actually against the annexation, advocating
instead that Korea should remain as a protectorate. When the cabinet eventually voted for annexing Korea, he insisted and
proposed a delay, hoping that the annexation decision could be reversed in the future. His political nemesis came when
politically influential Imperial Japanese Army, led by Yamagata Aritomo, whose main faction was advocating annexation
forced It to resign on 14 June 1909. His assassination is believed to have accelerated the path to the Japan-Korea Annexation
Treaty. It proclaimed that if East Asians do not closely cooperate with each other, all three would fall to the victims of
Western imperialism. Gojong and the Joseon government believing in these claims, agreed to help
the Japanese military. However, the opinion of Joseon soon turned against Japan as many Japanese
actions were considered to be too brutal and barbaric including confiscation of lands and drafting
civilians for forced labor, even executing those that resisted. Ironically, his assassin, An Jung-geun,
strongly believed in a union of the three East Asian nations in order to counter and fight off the
"White Peril", being the European countries engaged in colonialism, restoring peace in the region.
With his political and diplomatic skills backed by Japanese military's strong presence, It laid the
foundation for Japan's colonization of Korea and expansion into Manchuria, China and Russia during
the World War II . It arrived at the Harbin Railway Station on October 26, 1909 for a meeting
with Vladimir Kokovtsov, a Russian representative inManchuria. When he arrived and proceeded to
meet his Russian colleague, An Jung-geun, a Korean nationalist[13] and independence activist, fired
six shots at him. Three of those shots hit It in the chest and he died shortly thereafter. A portrait
of It Hirobumi was on the Series C 1,000 yen note of Japan from 1963 until a new series was
issued in 1984. His former house is preserved as a museum near the Shoin Jinja, in Hagi city,
Yamaguchi prefecture. However, the actual structure was It's second home, formerly located in Shinagawa, Tokyo. The
publishing company Hakubunkan was named after It, based on an alternate pronunciation of his given name. According to
theAnnals of Sunjong, Gojong said on 28 October 1909 that It Hirobumi made great efforts to develop civilization. Annals of
Joseon Dynasty should be noted that Annals of Gojong and of Sujong are regarded as unreliable by the National Institute of
Korean History, given that these two Annals orsillocks are not designated as National Treasures of South
Korea and UNESCO's World Heritage unlike other silloks due to Japanese influence exerted on them. They consider these last
two documents are regarded as a falsification of history. The 1979 North Korean film, An Jung-gun Shoots Ito Hirobumi, is an
account of Hirobumi's assassination from the North Korean perspective. The 1973 South Korean film Femme Fatale: Bae
Jeong-ja is the life of It's adopted daughter Bae Jeong-ja (18701950).
Kuroda Kiyotaka (
?, 16 October 1840 23 August 1900), also known as Kuroda

Rysuke ( ?), was aJapanese politician of the Meiji era. He was the second Prime Minister of
Japan from 30 April 1888 to 25 October 1889. Kuroda was born to a samurai-class family serving
the Shimazu daimyo of Kagoshima, Satsuma domain in Kysh. In 1862, Kuroda was involved in
the Namamugi Incident, in which Satsuma retainers killed a British national who refused to bow
down to the daimyo's procession. This led to the Anglo-Satsuma War in 1863, which Kuroda played
an active role. Immediately after the war, he went to Edo where he studied gunnery. Returning to
Satsuma, Kuroda became an active member of the Satsuma-Chsh joint effort to overthrow
the Tokugawa shogunate. Later, as a military leader in the Boshin War, he became famous for
sparing the life of Enomoto Takeaki, who had stood against Kuroda's army at the Battle of
Hakodate. Under the new Meiji government, Kuroda became a pioneer-diplomat to Karafuto,
claimed by both Japan and the Russian Empire in 1870. Terrified of Russia's push eastward, Kuroda
returned to Tokyo and advocated quick development and settlement of Japan's northern frontier. In
1871 he traveled to Europe and the United States for five months, and upon returning to Japan in
1872, he was put in charge of colonization efforts in Hokkaid. In 1874, Kuroda was named director of the Hokkaid
Colonization Office, and organized a colonist-militia scheme to settle the island with unemployed ex- samurai and retired
soldiers who would serve as both farmers and as a local militia. He was also promoted tolieutenant general in the Imperial
Japanese Army. Kuroda invited agricultural experts from overseas countries with a similar climate to visit Hokkaid, and to
provide advice on what crops and production methods might be successful. Kuroda was dispatched as an envoy to Korea in
1875, and negotiated the JapanKorea Treaty of 1876. In 1877, he was sent as part of the force to suppress the Satsuma
Rebellion. In 1878, he became de facto leader of Satsuma domain following the assassination ofkubo Toshimichi. Shortly
before he left office in Hokkaid, Kuroda became the central figure in the Hokkaid Colonization Office Scandal of 1881. As
part of the government's privatization program, Kuroda attempted to sell the assets of the Hokkaid Colonization Office to a
trading consortium created by some of his former Satsuma colleagues for a nominal price. When the terms of the sale were
leaked to the press, the resultant public outrage caused the sale to fall through. Also in 1881, Kuroda's wife died of a lung
disease, but on rumors that Kuroda had killed her in a drunken rage, the body was exhumed and examined. Kuroda was
cleared of charges, but rumors of his problems with alcohol abuse persisted. Kuroda Kiyotaka became the 2nd Prime Minister
of Japan, after It Hirobumi in 1888. During his term, he oversaw the promulgation of theMeiji Constitution. However, the
vexing issue of Japan's inability to secure revision of the unequal treaties created considerable controversy. After drafts of
proposed revisions drawn up his foreign minister kuma Shigenobu became public in 1889, Kuroda was forced to resign.
Kuroda served as Minister of Communications in 1892 under the 2nd Ito Cabinet. In 1895 he became a genr, and chairman
of the Privy Council. Kuroda died of a brain hemorrhage in 1900 and Enomoto Takeaki presided over his funeral ceremonies.
His grave is at theAoyama Cemetery in Tokyo.
Yamagata Aritomo (
?, 14 June 1838 1 February 1922), also known as Yamagata Kysuke, was afield
marshal in the Imperial Japanese Army and twice Prime Minister of Japan. He is considered one of the architects of the
military and political foundations of early modern Japan. Yamagata Aritomo can be seen as the father of Japanese militarism.
Yamagata was born in a lower-ranked samurai family from Hagi, the capital of the feudal domain of Chsh (presentday Yamaguchi prefecture). He went to Shokasonjuku, a private school run by Yoshida Shin, where he devoted his energies
to the growing underground movement to overthrow the Tokugawa shogunate. He was a commander in the Kiheitai, a
paramilitary organization created on semi-western lines by the Chsh domain. During the Boshin War, the revolution of 1867
and 1868 often called the Meiji Restoration, he was a staff officer. After the defeat of the Tokugawa, Yamagata together
with Saig Tsugumichi was selected by the leaders of the new government to go to Europe in 1869 to research European
military systems. Yamagata like many Japanese was strongly influenced by the recent striking success of Prussia in
transforming itself from an agricultural state to a leading modern industrial and military power. He accepted Prussian political
ideas, which favored military expansion abroad and authoritarian government at home. On returning he was asked to
organize a national army for Japan, and he became War Minister in 1873. Yamagata energetically modernized the
fledglingImperial Japanese Army, and modeled it after the Prussian army. He began a system of military conscription in 1873.
As War Minister, Yamagata pushed through the foundation of the Imperial Japanese Army General Staff, which was the main
source of Yamagata's political power and that of other military officers through the end of World War I. He was Commander of
the General Staff in 187476, 187882, and 188485. Yamagata in 1877 led the newly modernized Imperial Army against
the Satsuma Rebellion led by his former comrade in revolution,Saig Takamori of Satsuma. At the end of the war, when
Saigo's severed head was brought to Yamagata, he ordered it washed, and held the head in his arms as he pronounced a
meditation on the fallen hero. He also prompted Emperor Meiji to write the Imperial Rescript to Soldiers and Sailors, in 1882.
This document was considered the moral core of the Japanese army and naval forces until their dissolution in 1945. Yamagata
was awarded the rank of field marshal in 1898. He showed his leadership on military issues as acting War Minister and
Commanding General during the First Sino-Japanese War; as the Commanding General of
the Japanese First Army during the Russo-Japanese War; and as the Chief of the General Staff
Office in Tokyo. He is considered political and military ideological ancestor of the Hokushin-ron as
he traced the first lines of a national defensive strategy against Russia after Russo-Japanese War.
Yamagata was one of the group of seven political leaders, later called the genr, who came to
dominate the government of Japan. The word can be translated principal elders or senior
statesmen. The genr were a subset of the revolutionary leaders who shared common objectives
and who by about 1880 had forced out or isolated the other original leaders. These seven men
(plus two who were chosen later after some of the first seven had died) led Japan for many years,
through its great transformation from an agricultural country into a modern military and
industrial state. All the genr served at various times as cabinet ministers, and most were at
times prime minister. As a body, the genr had no official status, they were simply trusted
advisers to the Emperor. Yet the genr made collectively the most important decisions, such as
peace and war and foreign policy, and when a cabinet resigned they chose the new prime
minister. In the twentieth century their power diminished because of deaths and quarrels among
themselves, and the growing political power of the army and navy. But the genr clung to the
power of naming prime ministers up to the death of the last genr Prince Saionji in 1940. Yamagata and It Hirobumi were
long the most prominent of the seven, and after the assassination of It in 1909, Yamagata dominated the genr. But
Yamagata also held a large and devoted power base in the officers of the army and the militarists. He became the towering
leader of Japanese conservatives. He profoundly distrusted all democratic institutions, and he devoted the later part of his life
to building and defending the power, especially the political power, of the army. During his long and versatile career,
Yamagata held numerous important governmental posts. In 1882, he became president of the Board of Legislation (Sanjiin)
and as Home Minister (188387) he worked vigorously to suppress political parties and repress agitation in the labor and
agrarian movements. He also organized a system of local administration, based on a prefecture-county-city structure which is
still in use in Japan today. In 1883 Yamagata was appointed to the post of Lord Chancellor, the highest bureaucratic position in
the government system before the Meiji Constitution of 1889. Yamagata became the third Prime Minister of Japan after the
opening of the Imperial Diet under the Meiji Constitution from 24 December 1889 to 6 May 1891. During his first term,
the Imperial Rescript on Education was issued. Yamagata became Prime Minister for a second term from 8 November 1898 to
19 October 1900. In 1900, while in his second term as Prime Minister, he ruled that only an active military officer could serve
as War Minister or Navy Minister, a rule that gave the military control over the formation of any future cabinet. He also
enacted laws preventing political party members from holding any key posts in the bureaucracy. He was President of the Privy
Council from 189394 and 190522. Attending the coronation of the Russian Czar Nicholas II on November 1, 1894, Yamagata
made a tentative offer to Spain on buying the Philippines for 40 million pounds. In 1896, Yamagata led a diplomatic mission to
Moscow, which produced the YamagataLobanov Agreement confirming Japanese and Russian rights in Korea. Yamagata was
elevated to the peerage, and received the title of koshaku (prince) under the kazoku system in 1907. From 1900 to 1909,
Yamagata opposed It Hirobumi, leader of the civilian party, and exercised influence through his protg, Katsura Tar. After
the death of It Hirobumi in 1909, Yamagata became the most influential politician in Japan and remained so until his death in
1922, although he retired from active participation in politics after the Russo-Japanese War. However, as president of the
Privy Council from 1909 to 1922, Yamagata remained the power behind the government and dictated the selection of future
Prime Ministers until his death. In 1912 Yamagata set the precedent that the army could dismiss a cabinet. A dispute with
prime minister Marquis Saionji Kinmochi over the military budget became a constitutional crisis, known as the Taisho
Crisis after the newly enthroned Emperor. The army minister, General Uehara Ysaku, resigned when the cabinet would not
grant him the budget he wanted. Saionji sought to replace him. Japanese law required that the ministers of the army and
navy must be high-ranking generals and admirals on active duty (not retired). In this instance all the eligible generals at
Yamagata's instigation refused to serve in the Saionji cabinet, and the cabinet was compelled to resign. Yamagata was a
talented garden designer, and today the gardens he designed are considered masterpieces of Japanese gardens. A noted
example is the garden of the villa Murin-an in Kyoto.
Matsukata Masayoshi ( ?, 25 February 1835 2 July 1924) was a Japanese politician and the 4th (6 May 1891
8 August 1892) and 6th (18 September 1896 12 January 1898) Prime Minister of Japan. Matsukata was born into
a samurai family in Kagoshima, Satsuma province (present-day Kagoshima Prefecture). At the age of 13, he entered
the Zoshikan, the Satsuma domain's Confucian academy, where he studied the teachings of Wang Yangming, which stressed
loyalty to the Emperor. He started his career as a bureaucrat of the Satsuma domain. In 1866, he was sent to Nagasaki to
study western science, mathematics and surveying. Matsukata was highly regarded by kubo Toshimichi and Saig Takamori,
who used him as their liaison between Kyoto and the domain government in Kagoshima. Knowing that war was coming
between Satsuma and the Tokugawa, Matsukata purchased a ship available in Nagasaki for use in the coming conflict. This
ship was then given the name Kasuga. The leaders of Satsuma felt the ship was best used as cargo vessel and so Matsukata
resigned his position as captain of the ship he had purchased. Just a few months later the Kasuga did become a warship and
it fought in the Boshin War against the Tokugawa ships. At the time of the Meiji Restoration, he helped maintain order in
Nagasaki after the collapse of the Tokugawa bakufu. In 1868, Matsukata was appointed governor of Hita Prefecture (part of
present day ita Prefecture) by his friend Okubo who was the powerful minister of the interior for the new Meiji government.
As governor Matsukata instituted a number of reforms including road building, starting the port of Beppu, and building a
successful orphanage. His ability as an administrator was noted in Tokyo and after two years he was summoned to the
capital. Matsukata moved to Tokyo in 1871 and began work on drafting laws for the Land Tax Reform of 18731881. Under the
new system: a taxpayer paid taxes with money instead of rice, taxes were calculated based on the price of estates, not the
amount of the agricultural product produced, and tax rates were fixed at 3% of the value of estates and an estate holder was
obliged to pay those taxes. The new tax system was radically different from the traditional tax gathering system, which
required taxes to be paid with rice varied according to location and the amount of rice produced. The new system took some
years to be accepted by the Japanese people. Matsukata became Home Minister in 1880. In the following year, when kuma
Shigenobu was expelled in a political upheaval, he became Finance Minister. The Japanese economy was in a crisis situation
due to rampant inflation. Matsukata introduced a policy of fiscal restraint that resulted in what has come to be called the
"Matsukata Deflation." The economy was eventually stabilized, but the resulting crash in commodity prices caused many
smaller landholders to lose their fields to money-lending neighbors. Matsukata also established the Bank of Japan in 1882,
which has issued paper money instead of the government since that time. When It Hirobumi was appointed the first Prime
Minister of Japanin 1885, he appointed Matsukata to be the first Finance Minister under the new Meiji Constitution. Matsukata
also sought to protect Japanese industry from foreign competition, but was restricted by the unequal treaties. The
unavailability of protectionist devices probably benefited Japan in the long run, as it enabled Japan to develop its export
industries. The national government also tried to create government industries to produce particular products or services.
Lack of funds forced the government to turn these industries over to private businesses which in return for special privileges
agreed to pursue the government's goals. This arrangement led to the rise of the zaibatsu system. Matsukata served as
finance minister in seven of the first 10 cabinets, and for 18 of the 20 year period from 1881
1901. He also wrote Articles 6272 of the Meiji Constitution of 1889. Matsukata
followed Yamagata Aritomo as Prime Minister from 6 May 1891 8 August 1892, and followed Ito
Hirobumi as Prime Minister from 18 September 1896 12 January 1898, during which times he
concurrently also held office as finance minister. One issue of his term in office was the Black
Ocean Society, which operated with the support of certain powerful figures in the government
and in return was powerful enough to demand concessions from the government. They
demanded and received promises of a strong foreign policy from the 1892 Matsukata Cabinet.
Matsukata successively held offices as president of the Japanese Red Cross Society, privy
councillor, gijokan, member of the House of Peers, and Lord Keeper of the Privy Seal of Japan.
Later, he was given the title of prince and genr. Masayoshi had many children (at least 13 sons
and 11 daughters) and grandchildren. It is said that Emperor Meiji asked him how many children
he had; but Masayoshi was unable to give an exact answer. Masayoshi's son, Matsukata
Kjir (18651950), invested his significant personal fortune in the acquisition of several
thousand examples of Western painting, sculpture and decorative arts. His intention was that the
collection should serve as the nucleus of a national museum of western art. Although not achieved during his lifetime, the
1959 creation of the National Museum of Western Art in Tokyo was a vindication of this passion for art and a demonstration of
the foresight which benefits his countrymen and others. His granddaughter, journalist Haru Matsukata Reischauer, married
the American scholar of Japanese history, academic, statesman and United States Ambassador to Japan, Edwin Oldfather
Reischauer.
kuma Shigenobu (
?, 11 March 1838 10 January 1922); was a statesman in

the Empire of Japan and the 8th (30 June 1898 8 November 1898) and 17th (16 April 1914 9 October
1916) Prime Minister of Japan. kuma was also an early advocate of Western science and culture in
Japan, and founder of Waseda University. kuma was born Hachitar, the first son of an artillery officer,
in Saga, Hizen Province (modern day Saga Prefecture) in 1838. During his early years, his education
consisted mainly of the study of Confucian literature and derivative works such asHagakure. However,
he left school in 1853 to move to a Dutch studies institution. The Dutch school was merged with the
provincial school in 1861, and kuma took up a lecturing position there shortly afterward. kuma
sympathized with the sonn ji movement, which aimed at expelling the Europeans who had started to
arrive in Japan. However, he also advocated mediation between the rebels in Chsh and the Tokugawa
shogunate in Edo. During a trip to Nagasaki, kuma met a Dutch missionary named Guido Verbeck, who
taught him the English language and provided him with copies of the New Testament and the
American Declaration of Independence.[2] These works are often said to have affected his political
thinking profoundly, and encouraged him to support efforts to abolish the existing feudal system and
work toward the establishment of a constitutional government. kuma frequently traveled between
Nagasaki and Kyoto in the following years and became active in the Meiji Restoration. In 1867, together with Soejima
Taneomi, he planned to recommend resignation to the Shogun Tokugawa Yoshinobu.[1] Leaving Saga Domainwithout
permission, they went to Kyoto, where the Shogun then resided. However, kuma and his companions were arrested and sent
back to Saga. They were subsequently sentenced to one month imprisonment. Following the Boshin War of the Meiji
Restoration in 1868, Okuma was placed in charge of foreign affairs for the new Meiji government. At this time, he negotiated
with British diplomat, Sir Harry Smith Parkes on the ban of Christianity and insisted on maintaining the government's
persecution on Catholics in Nagasaki. In 1873, the Japanese government removed the ban on Christianity. He was soon given
an additional post as head of Japan's monetary reform program. He made use of his close contacts with Inoue Kaoru to secure
a positions in the central government in Tokyo. He was elected to the first Diet of Japan in 1870 and soon becameMinister of
Finance, in which capacity he instituted property and taxation reforms that aided Japan's early industrial development. He
also unified the nations currency, created the national mint, and a separate Minister of Industry; however, he was dismissed
in 1881 after a long series of disagreements with members of the Satsuma and Chsh clique in the Meiji oligarchy, most
notably It Hirobumi, over his efforts to secure foreign loans, to establish a constitution, and especially over his exposure of
illicit property dealings involving Prime Minister Kuroda Kiyotaka and others from Satsuma. In 1882, kuma co-founded the
Constitutional Progressive Party (Rikken Kaishint) which soon attracted a number of other leaders, including Ozaki
Yukio and Inukai Tsuyoshi. That same year, kuma founded the Tokyo Semmon Gakk in the Waseda district ofTokyo. The
school later became Waseda University, one of the country's most prominent institutions of higher education. Despite their
continuing animosity, It again appointed kuma to the post of Foreign Minister in February 1888 to deal with the difficult
issue of negotiation revisions to the "unequal treaties" with the Western powers. The treaty he negotiated was perceived by
the public as too conciliatory to the Western powers, and created considerable controversy. kuma was attacked by a
member of the Gen'ysha in 1889, and his right leg was blown off by a bomb. He retired from politics at that time. However,
he returned to politics in 1896 by reorganizing the Rikken Kaishint into the Shimpot (Progressive Party). In 1897, Matsukata
Masayoshi convinced kuma to participate in his second administration as Foreign Minister and Agriculture and Commerce
Minister, but again, he remained in office for only one year before resigning. In June 1898, kuma co-founded
the Kenseit (Constitutional Government Party), by merging his Shimpot with Itagaki Taisuke's Jiyt,and was appointed by
the Emperor to form the first partisan cabinet in Japanese history. The new cabinet survived for only four months before it fell
apart due to internal dissention. kuma remained in charge of the party until 1908, when he retired from politics. After his
political retirement, kuma became president of Waseda University and chairman of the Japan Civilization Society, from
which scholars' many translations of European and American texts were published. He also gathered support for Japan's first
expedition toAntarctica. kuma returned to politics during the constitutional crisis of 1914, when the government
of Yamamoto Gonnohye was forced to resign in the wake of the Siemens scandal. kuma organized his supporters, together
with the Rikken Dshikai and Chseikai organizations, into a coalition cabinet. The 2nd kuma administration was noted for
its active foreign policy. Later that year, Japan declared war on the Empire of Germany, thus entering World War I on
the Allied side. In 1915, kuma and Kat Takaaki drafted the Twenty-One Demands on China. However, kumas second
administration was also short-lived. Following the ura scandal, kuma's cabinet lost popular support, and its members held
mass resignation in October 1915. In 1916, after a long argument with the Genr, kuma resigned as well, and retired from
politics permanently, although he remained a member of the Upper House of the Diet of Japan until 1922. He was awarded
the Grand Cordon of the Supreme Order of the Chrysanthemum in 1916, and was elevated to the title of koushaku ( )
(marquis) in the kazoku peerage system the same year. kuma returned to Waseda, and died there in 1922. [7] An estimated
300,000 people attended his funeral in Tokyo's Hibiya Park. He was buried at the temple of Gokoku-ji in Tokyo.
Katsura Tar (
?, 4 January 1848 10 October 1913), was a general in the Imperial Japanese Army, politician and
three-time Prime Minister of Japan. Katsura was born into a samurai family from Hagi, Chsh Domain (present day Yamaguchi
Prefecture). As a youth, he joined the movement against the Tokugawa shogunate and participated in some of the major
battles of the Boshin War that led to the Meiji Restoration. The new Meiji government considered that
Katsura displayed great talent, and sent him to Germany to study military science. He served as military
attach at the Japanese embassy in Germany from 18751878 and again from 1884-1885. On his return
to Japan, he was promoted to major general. He served in several key positions within the Imperial
Japanese Army, and in 1886 was appointed Vice-Minister of War. During the First Sino-Japanese
War (18941895) Katsura commanded the IJA 3rd Division under his mentor, Field Marshal Yamagata
Aritomo. During the war, his division made a memorable march in the depth of winter from the northeast shore of the Yellow Sea toHaicheng, finally occupying Niuchwang, and effecting a junction with
the IJA 2nd Army which had moved up the Liaotung peninsula. After the war, he was elevated with the
title of shishaku (viscount) under the kazoku peerage system. He was appointed 2nd Governor-General
of Taiwan from 2 June 1896 to October 1896. In successive cabinets from 1898 to 1901, he served as Minister of War. Katsura
Tar served as the 11th, 13th and 15th Prime Minister of Japan. He remains the longest-serving Prime Minister of Japan to
date. Katsura became Prime Minister for the first time on 2 June 1901 and retained the office for four and a half years to 7
January 1906, which was a record in Japan at that time. During his four year first term Japan emerged as a
major imperialist power in East Asia. In terms of foreign affairs, it was marked by the Anglo-Japanese Alliance of 1902 and
victory over Russia in the Russo-Japanese War of 1904-1905. During his tenure, the Taft-Katsura agreement regarding the
issue of Japanese hegemony over Korea was reached with the United States. During this term, Katsura received the Grand
Cross of the Order of St Michael and St George from King Edward of Great Britain, and was elevated to the rank
of marquess by Emperor Meiji. In terms of domestic policy, Katsura was a strictly conservative politician who attempted to
distance himself from the Diet of Japan and party politics. His political views mirrored that of Yamagata Aritomo, in that he
viewed that his sole responsibility was to the Emperor. He vied for control of the government with the Rikken Seiyukai, the
majority party of the lower house, headed by his arch-rival,Marquess Saionji Kinmochi. In January 1906, Katsura resigned the
premiership to Saionji Kinmochi over controversy and unpopularity of the Treaty of Portsmouth(1905) ending the war between
Japan and Russia. However, his resignation was part of a back door deal brokered by Hara Takashi to alternate power
between Saionji and Hara. On 1 April 1906, he was awarded the Grand Cordon of the Supreme Order of the Chrysanthemum.
Katsura returned as Prime Minister from 14 July 1908 to 30 August 1911. His second term was noteworthy for the Japan-Korea
Annexation Treaty of 1910. He also promulgated the Factory Act in 1911, which was the first act for the purpose of labor
protection in Japan. Katsura was increasingly unpopular during his second term over public perception that he was using his
office to further his personal fortune, and the interests of the military(gunbatsu) over the welfare of the people. He also faced
growing public dissatisfaction over the persistence of the hanbatsu domainal based politics. After his resignation, he became
a kshaku ( = prince), Lord Keeper of the Privy Seal of Japan and one of the genr. Katsura's brief reappointment again as
Prime Minister again from 21 December 1912 to 20 February 1913 sparked widespread riots in what became known as
the Taisho Political Crisis. His appointment was viewed as a plot by the genr to overthrown rule by the Constitution.
However, rather than compromising, Katsura created his own political party, theRikken Doshikai in an effort to establish his
own support base. However, faced with a no-confidence motion (the first successful one in Japanese history) and the loss of
the support of his backers, he was forced to resign in February 1913. He was succeeded by Yamamoto Gonnohye and the
Diet was held by his new Rikken Doshikai party. Katsura died of stomach cancer eight months later on 10 October 1913, aged
65. His funeral was held at the temple of Zj-ji in Shiba, Tokyo and his grave is at the Shin Jinja, in Setagaya, Tokyo.
Saionji Kinmochi (
?, 23 October 1849 24 November 1940) was a Japanese politician, statesman and

twicePrime Minister of Japan. His title does not signify the son of an emperor, but the highest rank of Japanese hereditary
nobility; he was elevated from marquis to prince in 1920. As the last surviving genr, he was Japan's most honored statesman
of the 1920s and 1930s. Kinmochi was born in Kyoto as the son of Udaijin Tokudaiji Kin'ito (18211883), head of a kuge family
of court nobility. He was adopted by another kuge family, the Saionji, in 1851. However, he grew up near his biological
parents, since both the Tokudaiji and Saionji lived very near the Kyoto Imperial Palace. The young Saionji Kinmochi was
frequently ordered to visit the palace as a playmate of the young prince who later became Emperor Meiji. Over time they
became close friends. Kinmochi's biological brother Tokudaiji Sanetsune later became the Grand Chamberlain of Japan.
Another younger brother was adopted into the very wealthy Sumitomo family and as Sumitomo Kichizaemon became the
head of the Sumitomo zaibatsu. Sumitomo money largely financed Saionji's political career. His close relationship to the
Imperial Court opened all doors to him. In his later political life, he was an influence on both the Taish andShwa emperors.
As the heir of a noble family, Saionji participated in politics from an early age and was known for his brilliant talent. He took
part in the climactic event of his time, the Boshin War, the revolution in Japan of 1867 and 1868, which overthrew
the Tokugawa shogunate and installed the young Emperor Meiji as the (nominal) head of the government. Some noblemen at
the Imperial Court considered the war to be a private dispute of the samurai of Satsuma and Choshu against those of
the Tokugawa. Saionji held the strong opinion that the nobles of the Imperial Court should seize the initiative and take part in
the war. He participated in various battles as an imperial representative. One of his first encounters involved taking Kameoka
Castle without a fight. The next encounter was at Sasayama Castle. Several hundred Samurai from both sides met on the
road nearby, but the defenders immediately surrendered. Then Fukuchiyama surrendered without a fight. By this time he had
acquired an Imperial banner made by Iwakura Tomomi, featuring a sun and moon on a red field. Other Samurai did not want
to attack the army with the imperial banner, and readily deserted the Shogun. After two weeks Saionji reached Kizuki, and
following another bloodless encounter, Saionji returned to by ship to Osaka. Matters did eventually come to an end
at Nagaoka Castle. However, Saionji was relieved from command in the actual battle and appointed governor of Echigo. After
the Meiji Restoration, Saionji resigned. With the support of mura Masujir he studied French in Tokyo. He left Japan on SS
Costa Rica with a group of thirty other Japanese students sailing toSan Francisco. He travelled on to Washington where he
met Ulysses Grant, President of the United States of America. He then crossed theAtlantic spending 13 days
in London sightseeing, before finally arriving in Paris on 27 May 1871. Paris was in the turmoil of the Commune, and Paris was
not safe for Saionji - indeed his tutor was shot when they stumbled upon a street battle. Saionji went to Switzerland and Nice,
before settling in Marseilles where he learnt French with the accent of that city. He made his way to Paris following the
suppression of the Commune. He studied law at the Sorbonne and became involved with Emile Acollas, who had set up the
Acollas Law School for foreign students studying law in Paris. These were the early years of the Third Republic, a time of high
idealism in France. Saionji arrived in France with highly reactionary views but he was influenced by Acollas (a former member
of the League of Peace and Freedom) and became the most liberal of Japanese major political figures of his generation. When
the Iwakura Mission visited Paris in 1872, Iwakura was quite worried about the radicalism of Saionji and other Japanese
students. He made many acquaintances in France, including Franz Liszt, the Goncourt brothers, and fellow Sorbonne
studentGeorges Clemenceau. On his return to Japan, he founded the Ritsumeikan University in 1869 and Meiji Law School,
which later evolved into Meiji University in 1880. In 1882, It Hirobumi visited Europe in order to research the constitutional
systems of each major European country, and he asked Saionji to accompany him, as they knew each other very well. After
the trip, he was appointed ambassador to Austria-Hungary, and later to Germany andBelgium. Returning to Japan, Saionji
joined the Privy Council, and served as president of the House of Peers. He also served as Minister of Education in the 2nd
and 3rd It administrations (18921893, 1898) and 2nd Matsukata administration. During his tenure, he strove to improve the
quality of the educational curriculum towards an international (i.e. western) standard. In 1900,
It founded the Rikken Seiykai political party, and Saionji joined as one of the first members.
Due to his experiences in Europe, Saionji had a liberal political point of view and
supported parliamentary government. He was one of the few early politicians who claimed that
the majority party in parliament had to be the basis for forming a cabinet. Saionji replaced It as
president of the Privy Council in 1900, and as president of the Rikken Seiykai in 1903. From 7
January 1906 to 14 July 1908, and again from 30 August 1911 to 21 December 1912, Saionji
served as Prime Minister of Japan. Both his ministries were marked by continuing tension
between Saionji and the powerful arch-conservative genr, Field Marshal Yamagata Aritomo.
Saionji and It saw political parties as a useful part of the machinery of government; Yamagata
looked on political parties and all democratic institutions as quarrelsome, corrupt, and irrational.
Saionji had to struggle with the national budget with many demands and finite resources,
Yamagata sought ceaselessly the greatest expansion of the army. Saionji's first cabinet was
brought down in 1908 by conservatives led by Yamagata who were alarmed at the growth of
socialism, who felt the government's suppression of socialists (after a parade and riots) had
been insufficiently forceful. The fall of Saionji's second cabinet was a major reverse to
constitutional government. The Taish Crisis (so named for the newly enthroned emperor) erupted in late November 1912,
out of the continuing bitter dispute over the military budget. The army minister, General Uehara, unable to get the cabinet to
agree on the army's demands, resigned. Saionji sought to replace Uehara. A Japanese law (intended to give added power to
the army and navy) required that the army minister must be a lieutenant general or general on active duty. All of the eligible
generals, on Yamagata's instruction, refused to serve in Saionji's cabinet. The cabinet was then forced to resign. The
precedent had been established that the army could force the resignation of a cabinet. Saionji's political philosophy was
heavily influenced by his background; he believed the Imperial Court should be guarded and that it should not participate
directly in politics: the same strategy employed by noblemen and the Court in Kyoto for hundreds of years. This was another
point in which he was opposed by nationalists in the Army, who wished for the Emperor to participate in Japanese politics
directly and thus weaken both parliament and the cabinet. Nationalists also accused him of being a 'globalist'. Saionji was
appointed a genr in 1913. The role of the genr at this time was diminishing; their main function was to choose the prime
ministers - formally, to nominate candidates for Prime Minister to the Emperor for approval, but no Emperor ever rejected
their advice. From the death ofMatsukata Masayoshi in 1924 Saionji was the sole surviving genr. He exercised his
prerogative of naming the prime ministers very nearly until his death in 1940 at the age of 91. Saionji, when he could, chose
as prime minister the president of the majority party in the Diet, but his power was always constrained by the necessity of at
least the tacit consent of the army and navy. He could choose political leaders only when they might be strong enough to
form an effective government. He nominated military men and non-party politicians when he felt necessary. In 1919 Saionji
led the Japanese delegation at the Paris Peace Conference, though his role was largely symbolic due to ill health.
Nevertheless, he courageously proposed that racial equality should have been legally enshrined as one of the basic tenets of
the newly formed League of Nations, but both the USA and Great Britain opposed his proposal and prompted its rejection
from the delegates, very likely because of the destabilizing effects it would have wreaked upon their respective racially
segregated societies. Saionji, a never-married man of 70, was accompanied to Paris by his son, his favorite daughter, and his
current mistress. In 1920 he was given the title kshaku (, Prince) as an honor for a life in public service. He was detested
by the militarists and was on the list of those to be assassinated in the attempted coup of February 26, 1936. Saionji, on
receiving news of the mutiny, fled from his home for his life in his car, pursued for a great distance by a strange car that he
and his companions supposed held soldiers bent on his murder. It held newspaper reporters. In much of his career, Saionji
tried to diminish the influence of the Imperial Japanese Army in political issues. He was one of the most liberal of Emperor
Hirohito's advisors, and favored friendly relations with Great Britain and the United States. However, he was careful to pick
his battles, and often accepted defeat by the militarists when placed into a position from which he could not easily win, thus
was unable to prevent the Tripartite Pact.
Prime Ministers during the Taish period (19121926)

Yamamoto Gonbee, GCMG ( Yamamoto Gonbee/Gonnohye?, 26 November 1852 8 December 1933), also
called Gonnohye, was an admiral in the Imperial Japanese Navy and the 16th (20 February 1913 16 April 1914) and 22nd
(2 September 1923 7 January 1924) Prime Minister of Japan. Yamamoto was born in Kagoshima in Satsuma
Province (now Kagoshima Prefecture) as the son of samurai who served the Shimazu clan. As a youth, he took part in
the Anglo-Satsuma War. He later joined Satsuma's Eighth Rifle Troop; in the Boshin War that ended the Tokugawa shogunate,
fighting at the Battle of Toba-Fushimi and other locations; he was also aboard one of the ships that pursuedEnomoto
Takeaki and the remnants of the Tokugawa fleet to Hokkaid in 1869. After the success of the Meiji Restoration, Yamamoto
attended preparatory schools in Tokyo, entering the 2nd class of the Imperial Japanese Naval Academy in 1870. After
graduation in 1874, he went on a training cruise to Europe and South America aboard Imperial German Navy vessels from
187778, and as junior officer acquired much sea experience. He wrote a gunnery manual that became the standard for the
Imperial Japanese Navy and served as executive officer of the cruiser Naniwa on its shakedown voyage from Elswick to Japan
(188586). Afterwards, he accompanied Navy Minister Kabayama Sukenori on a trip to the United States and Europe (1887
88). As commander of the cruiser Takao, undertook a confidential mission to meet Qing
General Yuan
Shikai in Seoul, Korea (1890). Afterwards, he assumed command of the Takachiho. Working under his patron, Navy
Minister Saig Tsugumichi from 1893, Yamamoto became the real leader of the navy; initiating numerous reforms, attempting
to end favoritism toward officers of his own Satsuma province, attempting to end officers from profiteering from military
office, and attempting to attain roughly equal status with the army in the Supreme War Council. He also pushed for an
aggressive strategy toward China in the First Sino-Japanese War (189495). Yamamoto's subsequent rise through the ranks
was rapid: rear admiral (1895); vice admiraland Navy Minister (1898). He was raised to the rank of danshaku (baron) under
the kazokupeerage system in 1902; and he was promoted to the rank of admiral in 1904. As Minister of the Navy during
the Russo-Japanese War, Yamamoto showed strong leadership and was responsible for appointing Tg
Heihachir as commander-in-chief of theCombined Fleet. He gave voice to Tg's reports when he read his aloud his reports
from the war to the assembled Diet. Yamamoto was elevated to hakushaku (count) in 1907. Count Yamamoto served as Prime
Minister in 191314. During Yamamoto's first term as the prime minister, he abolished the rule that both the Navy
Minister and Army Minister had to be active duty officers, and he had a reputation for being a liberal and a supporter of public
claims for democracy and constitutional government. However, his administration was plagued by charges of corruption; and
he was forced to resign with his entire cabinet to take responsibility for the Siemens-Vickers Naval Armaments scandal even if
it was never proved that he was personally involved. Yamamoto was transferred to naval reserve in 1914. Yamamoto was
recalled to government as Prime Minister again in the emergency crisis "earthquake cabinet" (192324) following theGreat
Kant Earthquake. He showed leadership in the restoration of Tokyo which had been heavily damaged by the earthquake. He
also attempted to reform the electoral system to permit universal male suffrage. However, he and his cabinet resigned again
in January 1924, this time over the attempt by Namba Daisuke to assassinate Prince
Regent Hirohito on 27 December 1923 (the Toranomon Incident). Subsequently, Yamamoto
withdrew from political life completely. He died in 1933 and his grave is at the Aoyama
Cemetery in Tokyo.
Terauchi Masatake (
?), GCB (5 February 1852 3

November 1919) was a Japanese military officer and politician. He
was a Field Marshal in the Imperial Japanese Army and the
18th Prime Minister of Japan from 9 October 1916 to 29 September
1918. Terauchi Masatake was born in Chsh Domain (presentday Yamaguchi prefecture) as the son of a samurai of the Hagi clan.
As a young soldier, he fought in the Boshin War against the Tokugawa
shogunate, and later was commissioned second lieutenant in the
fledging Imperial Japanese Army. He was injured and lost his right
hand during the Satsuma Rebellion of 1877, but his physical
disability did not prove to
be an impediment to his future military and political career. In 1882,
after
being
sent
to France for military study as military attach, Terauchi was
appointed
to
several
important military posts. He was the first Inspector General of
Military Education in 1898
and made that post one of the three most powerful in the Imperial
Army. He was appointed
as Minister
of
the
Army in
1901,
during
the
first Katsura administration.
The Japanese victory in the Russo-Japanese War (19041905)
occurred during his term as War Minister. After the war, he was ennobled with the title of danshaku (baron), and in 1911, his
title was raised to that of hakushaku (count). Terauchi was appointed as the third and last Japanese Resident-General of
Korea on the assassination of It Hirobumi in Harbin by An Jung-geun. As Resident-General, he executed the Japan-Korea
Annexation Treaty in 1910, and thus became the first JapaneseGovernor-General of Korea. The annexation of Korea by Japan
and subsequent policies introduced by the new government was highly unpopular with large segments of the Korean
population, and Terauchi employed military force to maintain control. Terauchi used the deep historical and cultural ties
between Korea and Japan as justification for the eventual goal of complete assimilation of Korea into the Japanese
mainstream. To this end, thousands of schools were built across Korea. Although this contributed greatly to an increase in
literacy and the educational standard, the curriculum was centered on Japanese language and history, with the intent of
assimilation of the populace into loyal subjects of the Japanese Empire. Other of Terauchi's policies also had noble goals but
evil consequences. For example, land reform was desperately needed in Korea. The Korean land ownership system was a
complex system of absentee landlords, partial owner-tenants, and cultivators with traditional but without legal proof of
ownership. Terauchi's new Land Survey Bureau conducted cadastral surveys that reestablished ownership by basis of written
proof (deeds, titles, and similar documents). Ownership was denied to those who could not provide such written
documentation (mostly lower class and partial owners, who had only traditional verbal "cultivator rights"). Although the plan
succeeded in reforming land ownership/taxation structures, it added tremendously to the bitter and hostile environment of
the time by enabling a huge amount of Korean land to be seized by the government and sold to Japanese developers. In 1916,
Terauchi became the 18th Prime Minister of Japan. During the same year, he received his promotion to the largely ceremonial
rank of field marshal. His cabinet consisted solely of career bureaucrats as he distrusted career civilian politicians. During
part of his administration he simultaneously also held the post of Foreign Minister and Finance Minister. During his tenure,
Terauchi pursued an aggressive foreign policy. He oversaw the Nishihara Loans (made to support the Chinese warlord Duan
Qirui in exchange for confirmation of Japanese claims to parts of Shandong Province and increased rights in Manchuria) and
the Lansing-Ishii Agreement (recognizing Japan's special rights in China). Terauchi upheld Japan's obligations to the United
Kingdom under the Anglo-Japanese Alliance in World War I, dispatching ships from the Imperial Japanese Navy to the South
Pacific.Indian Ocean and Mediterranean, and seizing control of German colonies in Tsingtao and the Pacific Ocean. After the
war, Japan joined the Allies in the Siberian Intervention (whereby Japan sent troops into Siberia in support of White
Russian forces against the BolshevikRed Army in the Russian Revolution). In September 1918, Terauchi resigned his office, due
to the rice riots that had spread throughout Japan due to postwar inflation; he died the following year. His decorations
included the Order of the Rising Sun (1st class) and Order of the Golden Kite (1st Class). The billiken doll, which was a Kewpielike fad toy invented in 1908 very popular in Japan lent its name to the Terauchi administration, partly due to the dolls
uncanny resemblance to Terauchi Masatake's bald head. Terauchi's son, Terauchi Hisaichi, was the commander of the Imperial
Japanese Army's Southern Expeditionary Army Group during World War II and was also a field marshal.
Takahashi Korekiyo (
?, 27 July 1854 26 February 1936) was a Japanese politician and the 20th Prime
Minister of Japan from 13 November 1921 to 12 June 1922. He was known as an expert on finance during his political career.
Takahashi was born in Edo (modern-day Tokyo), while Japan was still under the Tokugawa shogunate. He was the illegitimate
son of a court painter in residence at Edo Castle, and adopted as the son of Takahashi Kakuji, a lowranking ashigaru samurai in the service of the Date daimyo of Sendai Domain. He studied English language and American
culture in a private school run by the missionaryJames Hepburn (the forerunner of Meiji Gakuin University), and went abroad
with a son of Katsu Kaish to study in London. Arriving in England in 1866, he found employment as a manservant. In 1867,
he moved from England to Oakland, California in the United States, and found employment as a menial laborer. After his
return to Japan in 1868, Takahashi taught English conversation, and later became the first master of the Kyritsu Gakk high
school in Tokyo, (currently Kaisei High School) and at the same time worked as a low-ranking governmental bureaucrat in
the Ministry of Education, later the Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce. He was appointed as the first chief of the Bureau of
Patents which was a department of the Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce, and helped organized the patent system in
Japan. At one point, he resigned his government positions and went to Peru to start an enterprise but failed. Takahashi
became an employee of the Bank of Japan in 1892, and his talents were soon recognized, as he rose to become vicepresident in 1898. For his success in raising the foreign loans critical to the Japanese government during and after the RussoJapanese War of 1904-1905, he was appointed to the House of Peers of the Diet of Japan in 1905. Takahashi was named
president of the Yokohama Specie Bank in 1906. He was made a baron (danshaku) under the kazoku peerage system in 1907.
Takahashi was Governor of the Bank of Japan from June 1, 1911 through February 20, 1913. In 1913, Takahashi was appointed
as the Minister of Finance by Prime Minister Yamamoto Gonnohye and then joined the Rikken Seiykai political party. He was
appointed to the same office by Prime Minister Hara Takashi in 1918. In 1920, Takahashi's title was elevated
to viscount (shishaku). After Hara was assassinated in 1921, Takahashi was appointed both Prime Minister and the Rikken
Seiykai party president. Becoming the second Christian Prime Minister in Japanese history, Takahashi's term lasted less than
seven months, primarily due to his inability as an outsider to control the various factions within his own party, and his lack of
his own power base within the party. After resigning as Prime Minister, Takahashi still retained the position of president of
the Rikken Seiykai. He resigned his seat in the House of Peers in 1924, and was elected to a seat in the Lower House of the
Diet of Japan in the 1924 General Election. When Kat Takaaki became the prime minister and set up a coalition cabinet 1924,
Takahashi accepted the post of Minister of Agriculture and Commerce. He divided the
department into the Ministry of Agriculture and Forestry and the Ministry of Commerce and
Industry. Takahashi resigned from the Rikken Seiykai in 1925. Takahashi continued to serve as
Finance Minister under the administrations of Tanaka Giichi (19271929), Inukai Tsuyoshi (1931
1932), Sait Makoto (19321934) and Okada Keisuke (19341936). Despite his considerable
success in fighting the effects of the Great Depression of 1929, his fiscal policies involving
reduction of military expenditures created many enemies within the military, and he was among
those assassinated by rebelling military officers in the February 26 Incident of 1936. His grave is
at the Tama Reien Cemetery in Fuch, Tokyo. Takahashi appeared on a 50 Yen banknote issued
by the Bank of Japan in 1951. It is the only time that a former president of the Bank of Japan has
appeared on one of Japan's banknotes. Takahashi's Tokyo residence is now the "Takahashi
Korekiyo Memorial Park" in Tokyo's Minato Ward, Akasaka. However, a portion of the building
survives in the Edo-Tokyo Open Air Architectural Museum in Koganei city, Tokyo. Takahashi's
fiscal and monetary policies during the Great Depression were in many ways similar to what
Keynes later published just a few years later in 1936 in The General Theory of Employment,
Interest and Money. It is thought but not proven that Takahashi's success contributed heavily to
Keynes' theories.
Kat Tomosabur ( ?, 22 February 1861 24 August 1923) was a career officer in

the Imperial Japanese Navy, cabinet minister, and Prime Minister of Japan from 12 June 1922 to 24
August 1923. Born in Hiroshima, Aki Province (modern Hiroshima Prefecture) to a samurai family,
Kat enrolled in the 7th class Imperial Japanese Naval Academy and graduated second out of a
class of 30 cadets. He specialized in both in naval artillery and in navigation. After his
commissioning as lieutenant, Kat served on the corvette Tsukuba in 1887, followed by
the cruiser Takachiho. During theFirst Sino-Japanese War, he served in a combat position as
gunnery officer on the cruiser Yoshino. After the end of the war, he served in numerous staff
positions before promotion to commander. He was executive officer on the battleship Yashima,
and captain of theTsukushi. He was promoted to rear admiral on 1 September 1904. During
the Russo-Japanese War, Kat served as chief of staff to Admiral Tg Heihachir on the
battleship Mikasa, assisting in Japan's victory at the Battle of Tsushima. During this time, he
suffered from a very weak stomach, and was vomiting as he issued orders throughout the battle,
despite having taken large amounts of medication. Kat became Vice Minister of the Navy in 1906,
and was promoted to vice admiral on 28 August 1908. In 1909, he was appointed commander of the Kure Naval District, and
in 1913 became Commander in Chief of the Combined Fleet. Kat became Minister of the Navy in August 1915, days before
his promotion to full admiral on 28 August 1915. He served in this post in the cabinets of kuma Shigenobu, Terauchi
Masatake, Hara
Takashi,
and Takahashi
Korekiyo.
Under
Hara
and
Takahashi,
Kat
was
Japan's
chief
commissioner plenipotentiary to the Washington Naval Conference, and worked with Ambassador Shidehara Kijur in the
negotiations that led to the Five-Power Treaty. Following his return to Japan, Kat was appointed 21st Prime Minister of
Japan in recognition of his performance at the Washington Naval Conference. His cabinet consisted mainly of bureaucrats and
members of the House of Peers, which proved unpopular with theImperial Japanese Army. During his tenure as prime
minister, Kat implemented the provisions of the Washington Naval Agreement, withdrew Japanese forces
from Shantung in China and ended Japanese participation in the Siberian Intervention. Kat succumbed to late-stage colon
cancer and died a little over a year into his term. Kat was given the honorary rank of Fleet Admiral the day before his death,
and posthumously awarded the Grand Cordon of the Supreme Order of the Chrysanthemum and his title raised
to shishaku (viscount). His death came immediately before the Great Kant Earthquake of 1923, and therefore Japan was
without a prime minister during that disaster. Kat's grave is at Aoyama Cemetery, Tokyo.
Kiyoura
Keigo (

?, 14 February 1850 5 November 1942) was
a Japanese politician. He was the 23rd Prime Minister of Japan from 7 January 1924 to 11 June
1924, during the period which historians have called the Taisho Democracy. Kiyoura was born
with the name Fujaku in Kamoto-gun, Higo Province, (part of present-day Yamaga, Kumamoto), as
the fifth son of aBuddhist priest named kubo Ryoshi. He studied at the private school of Hirose
Tanso from 1865 to 1871. During this time, he befriended Governor Nomura Morihide and took up
the name "Kiyoura Keigo." Nomura was appointed governor of Saitama Prefecture in 1873 and
appointed Kiyoura to a junior-grade civil service position there. In 1876, at the age of twentyseven, Kiyoura joined the Ministry of Justice, and served as a prosecutor and helping draft Japans
first modern Criminal procedures laws. In 1884 he caught the attention of Yamagata Aritomo who
appointed him head of the police forces in Japan, despite his relative youth of 34. Kiyoura went on
to serve as Vice Minister of Justice, and Minister of Justice and while at the Ministry of Justice, he
helped draft the Peace Preservation Law of 1887. In 1891, he was selected as a member of
the House of Peers by Imperial nomination. A close ally of Yamagata Aritomo, he was rewarded
with numerous cabinet positions, including that of Justice Minister in the second Matsukata and second Yamagata
administrations, and Justice, Agriculture and Commerce ministers in the first Katsura administration. In 1902, Kiyoura was
elevated to the title of baron (danshaku) in the kazoku peerage system. He received the 1st class of the Order of the Sacred
Treasures the following year, and in 1906 was awarded with the 1st class of the Order of the Rising Sun. In September 1907,
his title was elevated to viscount (shishaku). In 1914, while he was Chairman of the Privy Council, Kiyoura received an
imperial order appointing him Prime Minister of Japanfollowing Yamamoto Gonnohye. However, Kiyoura declined the post
because of the controversy involving the ongoing Siemens scandal and kuma Shigenobu was chosen to become prime
minister instead. Kiyoura accepted a second imperial order in 1924 following the Toranomon Incident, and become 23rd Prime
Minister of Japan. However, his cabinet was formed at a time when non-partisan, aristocratic cabinets were falling out of
favor, and the Diet's lower house held up most of his initiatives for all six months of his administration. Perhaps the most
important event during his term as prime minister was the royal wedding of Crown Prince Hirohito (the future Emperor
Shwa) with Nagako Kuniyoshi (the futureEmpress Kjun) on 26 January 1924. In 1924, he dissolved the Lower House of
the Diet of Japan when faced with the three party coalition of the Kenseikai, Rikken Seiyukai and Kakushin Kurabu which had
formed a majority in Diet of more than 150 seats. As a result of his massive rout in the subsequent general election, his
cabinet resigned en masse. In November 1928, Kiyoura was elevated to the title of Count (hakushaku). He was posthumously
awarded the Grand Cordon of the Supreme Order of the Chrysanthemum in 1942.
Kat Takaaki (
?, 3 January 1860 28 January 1926) was a Japanese politician and the 24th Prime Minister of
Japanfrom 11 June 1924 to 28 January 1926. He was also known as Kat Kmei. Kat, was born as Hattori Sokichi, the second
son of a former samurai retainer of the Owari Tokugawa domain in Nagoya, Owari Province, in the
town of Saya, Ama District in what is now part of the city of Aisai, Aichi Prefecture. He was
adopted by Kat Bunhei at the age of 13, and attended Tokyo Imperial University, from which he
graduated at the top of his class from the Law Department, specializing in English common law.
After graduation, he worked as an employee of Mitsubishi zaibatsu, and was sent to London for
two years. On his return to Japan in 1885, he became an assistant manager at the Mitsubishi
head office in Marunouchi, Tokyo. In 1886, he married Haruji, the eldest daughter of Iwasaki
Yatar, the president of Mitsubishi. In 1887, Kat became private secretary to kuma Shigenobu,
who was then Minister of Foreign Affairs, and worked with kuma on the revision of the unequal
treaties. Subsequently he served as director of the Banking Bureau in the Finance Ministry. From
1894 to 1899, he served as ambassador to the United Kingdom, and in 1900, during the 4th It
administration, he became Foreign Minister; however, the Ito administration remained in office
only a few months. During his period in the United Kingdom and in the Foreign Ministry, he helped
lay the foundations for the Anglo-Japanese Alliance, which was concluded in 1902. In 1902 he was
elected a member of the House of Representatives in the Diet from Kchi Prefecture. Appointed
again as Foreign Minister in the Saionji cabinet (1906), he resigned after a brief interval, being opposed to
the nationalizationof the private railways, which the cabinet approved. He then remained without office until 1908, when he
again accepted the post of ambassador in London. He received and honorary GCMG, and earned the reputation of being one
of the strongest among the junior statesmen. He again served as Foreign Minister in the 3rd Katsura and 2nd kuma
administrations. He was thus foreign minister at the outbreak of World War I, and in the words of Hew Strachan (The First
World War, p. 72): "Of all the world's statesmen in 1914, Kat proved the most adroit at using war for the purposes of policy.
Domestically he exploited it to assert the dominance of the Foreign Ministry and of the cabinet in the making of Japan's
foreign policy. Internationally he took the opportunity to redefine Japan's relationship with China. In doing so he was not
simply outflanking the extremists opposed to him; he was also honouring his own belief that Japan should be a great power
like those of Europe." Kat's decision that Japan should enter World War I greatly angered the genr, who had not been
consulted, and who therefore felt that their power and authority were being slighted. In addition, Kat created considerable
controversy in January 1915, when he issued the Twenty-One Demands to China, which sparked a major international incident
and considerably opposition domestically. In 1915, Kat was selected as a member of the House of Peers by Imperial
command. He became president of the conservative Kenseikai political party in the following year, whose policies he greatly
influenced with his opposition to the genr, support of the constitution and support for extension of popular suffrage. Kat was
appointed Prime Minister of Japan from 1924 until his death in early 1926. His cabinet was nicknamed the "Goken Sanpa
Naikaku" (Cabinet based on the three pro-Constitution factions), which, despite its coalition nature, was able to enact
significant legislation. In 1925, Kat had the General Election Law enacted, which extended the vote to all male citizens over
the age of 25. He also ratified the Peace Preservation Law, which suppressed radical political organizations, and concluded
the Soviet-Japanese Basic Convention. He also initiated universal military service. Kat strove to reduce government
spending, but also suffered considerable personal criticism for his family links with Mitsubishi. Kat Takaaki died in office
from pneumonia in 1926, aged 66.
Wakatsuki Reijir (
?, 21 March 1866 20 November 1949) was a Japanese

politician and the 25th and 28th Prime Minister of Japan. Opposition politicians of the time
derogatorily labeled him Usotsuki Reijir, or "Reijir the Liar". Wakatsuki was born
in Matsue, Izumo Province, (present day Shimane Prefecture). His father, a samurai who served
the localMatsudaira daimy had the family name of Okamura. Wakatsuki was adopted after
marriage into the family of his wife, since that family had no male heir, and only assumed the
Wakatsuki name at that time. He enrolled in the Tokyo Imperial University in 1892 and studied
law. After graduation, Wakatsuki worked in the Ministry of Finance as tax bureau director and
later as vice-minister. In 1911 he was appointed to the House of Peers. He then served as
Minister of Finance under the 3rd Katsura administration and 2nd kumaadministration in the
early 1910s and became a leading member of the Rikken Dshikai political party, and its
successor theKenseikai, in 1914. In June 1924, Wakatsuki was named Home Minister in the
cabinet of Prime Minister Kat Takaaki, and worked to enact the Universal Manhood Suffrage
Law and the Peace Preservation Law in 1925. On 30 January 1926, on Kat's unexpected death in
office, Wakatsuki took over as Prime Minister of Japan. His first term lasted to 20 April 1927 when
he was forced to resign during the Shwa financial crisis. Wakatsuki was awarded the Order of
the Paulownia Flowers on November 10, 1928. After serving as chief delegate plenipotentiary to the London Naval
Conference, Wakatsuki pushed strongly for speedy ratification of the disarmament treaty, thus earning the wrath of
the Japanese military and various ultranationalist groups. After Prime Minister Hamaguchi was forced out of office by the
severe injuries incurred in an assassination attempt, Wakatsuki assumed the leadership of the Rikken Minseit, the successor
to the Kenseikai. He was elevated to the rank of baron (danshaku) in the kazoku peerage system in April 1931. Wakatsuki
once again became Prime Minister from 14 April 1931 to 13 December 1931. During Wakatsukis second term, he failed to
control the Imperial Japanese Army. He was unable either to prevent the Manchurian Incident from occurring, or to rein in the
Army from further escalation of hostilities in China afterwards. After his retirement as Prime Minister, Wakatsuki became
president of the Minseit in July 1934. Despite the growing militarism in society, he continued to strongly opposed the Second
Sino-Japanese War and was adamantly opposed to extending the war to include the United States and other western powers.
Even after the declaration of hostilities in World War II, he publicly stated the war should end as quickly as possible. In May
1945, on hearing of the collapse of Nazi Germany, he emerged from retirement to urge Prime Minister Kantar Suzuki to open
negotiations with the United States as soon as possible. In August, he participated in the government panel recommending
unconditional acceptance of the Potsdam Declaration. After the surrender of Japan, Wakatsuki was subpeonaed by
the Supreme Commander of the Allied Powers in June 1946 as a prosecution witness at the The International Military Tribunal
for the Far East. Wakatsuki died of Angina pectoris at his summer home in It, Shizuoka on November 20, 1949. His grave is
at the Somei Cemetery in downtown Tokyo.
Prime Ministers during the Shwa period (19261947)

Tanaka Giichi (
?, 22 June 1864 29 September 1929) was a general in the Imperial Japanese Army, politician,
and the 26th Prime Minister of Japan from 20 April 1927 to 2 July 1929. Tanaka was born to a samurai family in Hagi, Nagato
Province (modern day Yamaguchi Prefecture), Japan. He graduated from the Imperial Japanese Army Academy and the 8th
class of the Army War College in 1892, and served in the First Sino-Japanese War. After the end of the war, he was sent as
a military attach to Moscow and Petrograd, and was in Russia at the same time as Takeo Hirose of the Imperial Japanese
Navy, with whom he became close friends.Tanaka was fluent in the Russian language, which he learned while attending mass
every Sunday at a Russian Orthodox church, which enabled him to practice his Russian at church
social events, although it is uncertain if he ever actually converted to Christianity. Later in
the Russo-Japanese War, he served as aide to General Kodama Gentarin Manchuria. In 1906,
Tanaka helped draft a defense plan which was so highly regarded by theImperial Japanese Army
General Staff and General Yamagata Aritomo that it was adopted by as basic policy until World War
I. He was also awarded the Order of the Golden Kite (3rd class) in April 1906. In 1911, Tanaka was
promoted to major general, and was made director of the Military Affairs Bureau at the Army
Ministry, where he recommended an increase in the strength of the standing army by two
additionalinfantry divisions. He was awarded the Order of the Sacred Treasure (1st class) in
September 1918. Promoted to full general in 1920, he served as War Minister under Prime
Ministers Hara Takashi (191821) and the 2nd Yamamotoadministrations (192324), during which
time he backed the Siberian Intervention. He was awarded the Order of the Rising Sun (1st class) in
September 1920. After retiring from the army, he was invited to accept the post of party president
of the Rikken Seiyukai political party in 1925, and was made a member of the House of Peers. He
was later elevated to the title of danshaku (Baron) under the kazoku peerage system. Tanaka had been scheduled to be
promoted to the rank of Field Marshal at the time of his retirement. However, when news reached the ears of the Army
Ministry of a 3 million Yen bonus that Tanaka received on agreeing to join the Rikken Seiyukai, the promotion was denied.
Tanaka became Prime Minister of Japan on 20 April 1927, during the Shwa financial crisis, serving simultaneously as
the Foreign Affairs Minister. He later added the posts of Home Minister (4 May 1928 to 23 May 1928), and Colonial Affairs
Minister (10 June 1929 to 2 July 1929) to his portfolio. On the domestic front, Tanaka attempted to suppress
leftists, Communists and suspected Communist sympathizers through widespread arrests (the 15 March incident of 1928, and
the 19 April incident of 1929). In foreign affairs, he continued the aggressive interventionist policies he began as a military
officer in China, Manchuria and Mongolia. On three separate occasions in 19271928 he sent troops to intervene militarily in
China to block Chang Kai-sheks Northern Expedition to unify China under Kuomingtang rule, in what became known as
the Jinan Incident. Tanaka came into office even as forces were already beginning to converge that would draw Japan
into World War II. In 1928, however, the machinations of the ultranationalist secret societies and the Kwantung Army resulted
in a crisis: the assassination of the Manchurian warlord Zhang Zuolin and the failed attempt to seize Manchuria. Tanaka
himself was taken by surprise by the assassination plot, and argued that the officers responsible should be publicly courtmartialed for homicide. The military establishment, from which Tanaka was by now estranged, insisted on covering up the
facts of the incident, which remained an official secret. Bereft of support, and under mounting criticism in Diet and even
from Emperor Hirohito himself, Tanaka and his cabinet resigned en masse on 2 July 1929. Tanaka was succeeded
by Hamaguchi Osachi, and died a few months later after his resignation. He was awarded the Order of the Paulownia
Flowers on his death. His grave is at the Tama Reien Cemetery in Fuch, Tokyo. In 1929, China accused Tanaka of having
authored the "Tanaka Memorial Imperialist Conquest Plan", which advocated the conquest of Manchuria, Mongolia, and
eventually the whole of China. He was alleged to have presented the plan to the Emperor in 1927. The plan was presented as
fact in the wartime propaganda movies Why We Fight, which also claimed that plan envisaged the conquest of America after
East Asia.[2] In a memoir published in the mid-1950s, a Japanese-born Taiwanese businessman Tsai Chih-Kan, claimed that he
had personally copied the "Plan" from the Imperial Library on the night of 20 June 1928, in a covert action assisted by several
of Japan's leading pre-war politicians and officers who were opposed to Tanaka. Per this account, many Chinese history
textbooks consider the document as authentic. Today, most Japanese and western historians regard the document as a
forgery.
Osachi Hamaguchi (
Hamaguchi Osachi?, 1 April 1870 26 August 1931) was

a Japanese politician and the 27th Prime Minister of Japan from 2 July 1929 to 14 April 1931. He
was called the "Lion prime minister" () due to his physical features. Hamaguchi was
born in what is now Kchi city, Kchi Prefecture on the island of Shikoku; his father was an official
in the forestry department. He graduated from the Law College of Tokyo Imperial University and
began his career as a bureaucrat in the Ministry of Finance. In 1907, he became director of the
Monopoly Bureau. He became Vice Communications Minister in 1912 and Vice Finance Minister in
1914. Hamaguchi was elected to the lower house in the Japanese Diet in 1915, as a member of
the Kenseikai political party. He later served as Finance Minister under the 1st and 2nd
administrations of Kat Takaaki (1924, 1925) and as Home Minister under the cabinet
ofWakatsuki Reijir (1926). In 1927, Hamaguchi became the chairman of the new Rikken
Minseit political party formed by the merger of the Kenseikai and theSeiyu Hont. After the
collapse of the administration of Tanaka Giichi in 1929, Hamaguchi became Prime Minister of
Japan and formed a cabinet based largely on Minseit party members. With a strong sense of his
own rectitude and a tough, stubborn temperament, Hamaguchi inspired trust. Initial public confidence bolstered Hamaguchi's
government and allowed him to successfully challenge the ascendant military radicals within Japan. However, his settlement
of the London Naval Conference treaty of 1930, in which he tried to set the ratio of battle ships for the United States, Great
Britain, and Japan at 10:10:7 but was forced to agree to a 10:10:6 ratio, led many right-wing politicians and conservatives to
think that Hamaguchi had sold out on Japanese national security. This released a surge of Japanese nationalism and resulted
in the end of Shidehara/Hamaguchi diplomacy (which supported peaceful economic expansion). In his term of office,
Hamaguchi attempted to strengthen the Japanese economy through fiscal austerity measures. Hamaguchi's fiscal policy,
however, proved disastrous. The Hamaguchi government put Japanese yen on the gold standard to help stimulate exports, a
measure that greatly worsened the impact of the worldwide Great Depression of 1929 on the already feeble economy. This
failure of Hamaguchi's economic policies played into the hands of right-wing elements, already enraged by the government's
conciliatory foreign policies and efforts to reduce military spending. In 1931 Hamaguchi's cabinet sponsored a (watered-down)
bill on women's suffrage. It would have granted women over the age of 25 the right to vote in local elections and stand for
office given their husbands' approval. The bill passed the lower house, but it was defeated in the House of Peers in March
1931 by a vote of 184 to 62. Hamaguchi fell victim to an assassination attempt on 14 November 1930 when he was shot
in Tky Station by Tomeo Sagoya, a member of the Aikoku-sha ultranationalist secret society. (Nine years earlier another
Prime Minister, Hara Takashi, had been assassinated near the same place.) The wounds kept Hamaguchi hospitalized for
several months, but he struggled through physical weakness to win the February 1931 election. He returned to his post in
March 1931 but resigned a month later to be replaced byWakatsuki Reijir. He died on 26 August.
Inukai Tsuyoshi (
?, 20 April 1855 15 May 1932) was a Japanese politician and the 29th Prime Minister of
Japan from 13 December 1931 to 15 May 1932. Inukai was born to a former samurai family of the Niwase Domain, in Niwase
village, Bizen Province (present-day Okayama city,Okayama Prefecture), and was a graduate of Keio Gijuku
(subsequently Keio University) in Tokyo. In his early career, he worked as a journalist. He went with the Imperial Japanese
Army to the front during the Satsuma Rebellion as a reporter for the Ybin Hchi Shimbun. Inukai helped form the Rikken
Kokumint political party in 1882, which supported liberal political causes, and strongly opposed
the domination of the government by members of the former Chsh and Satsuma domains
(hanbatsu). He was first elected to theLower House of the Imperial Diet in 1890, and was
subsequently reelected 17 times. His first cabinet post was as Minister of Education in the
first kuma Shigenobu administration of 1898, and as Minister of Posts and Communications in
the second Yamamoto Gonnohye administration. He was a leading figure in the Shimpot,
the Kenseit and the Rikken Kokumint, which eventually toppled the government ofKatsura
Tar in 1913. In 1922, the Rikken Kokumint became the Kakushin Kurabu, which joined forces
with other minor parties to form the cabinet during the premiership of Kat Takaaki in 1924.
During his time, Inukai served on the cabinet again as Minister of Posts and Communications.
The Kakushin Kurabu then merged with the Rikken Seiykai, and Inukai continued as a senior
member. In 1929, after the sudden death of Tanaka Giichi, Inukai became president of the Rikken
Seiykai. Inukai became the 29th Prime Minister of Japan in 1931. At the time, Japan was in a
serious economic situation due to the effects of the Great Depression of 1929, and its untimely
return to the gold standard. Inukai's government immediately took steps to inflate the economy and to place an embargo on
gold exports. However, Inukai was unable to impose fiscal restraint on the military, nor was he able to control the militarys
designs on China after the Manchurian Incident. Inukai's struggle against the military led to hisassassination during the May
15 Incident of 1932, which effectively marked the end of civilian political control over government decisions until after World
War II. Inukai's third son was writer, politician and post-war Minister of Justice Inukai Takeru. His great-granddaughter
is Sadako Ogata, United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees from 1991 until 2001.
Sait Makoto, GCB (
?, October 27, 1858 February 26, 1936 [1]) was an admiral in

the Imperial Japanese Navy, two-time Governor-General of Korea from 1919 to 1927 and from
1929 to 1931, and the 30th Prime Minister of Japan from May 26, 1932 to July 8, 1934. Sait was
born in Mizusawa Domain, Mutsu Province (part of present day sh City Iwate Prefecture), as the
son of a samurai of the Mizusawa Clan. In 1879, he graduated from the 6th class Imperial
Japanese Naval Academy, ranking third out of a class of 17 cadets. In 1884, Sait went to
the United States for four years to study as a military attach. In 1888, after returning to Japan,
he served as a member of the Imperial Japanese Navy General Staff. After his promotion
to lieutenant commander on December 20, 1893, he served as executive officer on the cruiser
Izumi and battleshipFuji. During the First Sino-Japanese War, Sait served as captain of
the cruisers Akitsushima and Itsukushima. On November 10, 1898, he became Vice Minister of
the Navy, and was promoted to rear admiral on May 20, 1900. Sait was again Vice Navy Minister
at the start of the Russo-Japanese War of 1904-1905. He was promoted to Vice Admiral on June 6,
1904. He was awarded the Order of the Rising Sun (1st class) in 1906. After the end of the war,
he served as Navy Minister for 6 years, from 19061914, during which time he continually strove for expansion of the navy.
On September 21, 1907, Sait was ennobled with the title of danshaku (baron) under the kazoku peerage system. On October
16, 1912, he was promoted to full admiral. However, on April 16, 1914, Sait was forced to resign from his post as Navy
Minister due implications of his involvement in the Siemens scandal, and officially entered the reserves. In 1919, Sait was
appointed as the third Japanese Governor-General of Korea, a post which he held for many years. He was appointed just after
the Samil Independence Movement, and implemented a series of measures to moderate the policies of Japanese rule. He
served as governor-general of Korea twice (from 191927, and again from 192931). He was awarded the Order of the
Paulownia Flowers in 1924. On April 29, 1925, his title was elevated to that of shishaku (viscount). In 1927, Sait was a
member of the Japanese delegation at the Geneva Naval Conference on Disarmament, and he later became aprivy councillor.
Following the assassination of Prime Minister Inukai Tsuyoshi on May 15, 1932 by fanatical navy officers who thought Inukai
far too conciliatory (the May 15 Incident), Prince Saionji Kinmochi, one of the Emperor's closest and strongest advisors,
attempted to stop the slide towards a military take-over of the government. In a compromise move, Sait was chosen to be
Inukai's successor. Sadao Arakiremained as War Minister and immediately began making demands on the new government.
During Sait tenure, Japan recognized the independence of Manchukuo, and withdrew from the League of Nations. Sait's
administration was one of the longer-serving ones of the inter-war period, and it continued until July 8, 1934; when the
cabinet resigned en masse because of the Teijin Incident bribery scandal. Keisuke Okada succeeded as prime minister. Sait
continued to be an important figure in politics as Lord Keeper of the Privy Seal from December 26, 1935 but was assassinated
during the February 26 Incident of 1936 at his home in Yotsuya, Tokyo. Takahashi, his predecessor was shot dead the same
day, along with several other top-rank politicians targeted by the rebels. Sait was posthumously awarded Supreme Order of
the Chrysanthemum.
Keisuke Okada ( Okada Keisuke?, 20 January 1868 7 October 1952) was an admiral
in the Imperial Japanese

Navy,politician and the 31st Prime Minister of Japan from 8 July 1934 to 9 March 1936. Okada was born in what is now Fukui
Prefecture to an ex-samurai family. He attended the 15th class of the Imperial Japanese Naval Academy, graduating 7th out of
a class of 80 cadets in 1889. He served as a midshipman on the ironclad warship Kong and the cruiser Naniwa. He later
served as lieutenant on the Itsukushima and Takachiho as well as the corvette Hiei. In the First Sino-Japanese War, Okada was
serving on the Fuji. After his graduation from the Naval Staff College, he subsequently served on the Shikishima and
as executive officer on the Yaeyama. During the Russo-Japanese War, Okada served as executive officer on a successor of
vessels, including the Chitose, Kasuga andAsahi before being given his own command, the Kasuga on 25 July 1910. He later
transferred to the Kashima in 1912. Promoted to rear admiral in 1 December 1913, Okada served in a number of desk jobs
thereafter, including that of the Naval Shipbuilding Command. He was promoted to vice admiral on 1 December 1917 and
full admiral on 11 June 1924. Okada assumed the post of Commander-in-chief of the Combined Fleet in 1924. In 1927, he
became Navy Minister in the administration of Tanaka Giichi, but resigned in 1929 to assume the post of military councillor on
the Supreme War Council. Okada was one of the few supporters (Treaty Faction) within the upper ranks of the Imperial
Japanese Navy of the arms reduction treaty resulting London Naval Conference of 1930, of which he helped negotiate, and he
worked hard for its ratification. He again served as Navy Minister in the Sait Makoto cabinet of 1932. In July 1934, Okada was
named Prime Minister of Japan holding simulateously the portfolio of Minister of Colonial Affairs. In the month of September
1935, he also briefly held the portfolio of Minister of Communications. Okada was one of the democratic and moderate voices
against the increasing strength of the militarists, and was therefore a major target for extremist forces pushing for a more
totalitarian Japan. He narrowly escaped assassination in the February 26 Incident of 1936, largely because rebel troops killed
his brother-in-law by mistake, as well as his personal secretary, Colonel Denz Matsuo. Okada emerged from hiding on 29
February 1936. However, he left office a few days later. Okada was adamant in his opposition to the war with the United
States. During World War II, Okada formed a group of like-minded politicians and military officers seeking an early end to the
hostilities. After the defeat of Japanese forces at the Battle of Midwayand Battle of Guadalcanal, Okada pushed for
negotiations with the Allies, and played a leading role in the overthrow of the Hideki
Tj cabinet in 1944. Okada died in 1952, and his grave is at the Tama Reien Cemetery,
in Fuch, Tokyo.
Kki Hirota (
Hirota Kki?, 14 February 1878 23

December 1948) was a Japanese diplomat, politician, and the
32nd Prime Minister of Japan from 9 March 1936 to 2 February
1937. Originally his name was Jtar ( ?). Hirota was born in
Kaji-machi dori ( ?) what is now part of Ch-ku,
Fukuoka city, Fukuoka Prefecture. His father's name was Tokubei
( ) and was a stonemason, and Tokubei was adopted into the
Hirota family, and married Take ( ) who was a daughter of a
president of a Japanese noodle company. In 14 February 1878, a
baby was born of them, Tokubei named his son as Jtar ( ?),
and after it they had three brothers and sisters. In the epigraph
which reward lapicides who contributed to construction of statue
ofEmperor
Kameyama in Azuma park () in Fukuoka city, Tokubei's name
has been engraved[1]. It
was recognized that Hirota's writing was good, and that the name
plate of Tori gate of Suikyo
Shrine was written by Hirota when he was 11. After
attending Shuyukan, he continued his education at Tokyo Imperial University and graduated with a law degree. One of his
classmates was postwar Prime Minister Shigeru Yoshida. After graduation, Hirota entered the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to
become a career diplomat, and served in a number of overseas posts. In 1923, he became director of the Europe and
America Department within the Foreign Ministry. After serving as minister to theNetherlands, he was ambassador to
the Soviet Union from 1928 to 1932. In 1933, Hirota became Foreign Minister in the cabinet of Prime Minister Sait Makoto,
just after Japan withdrew from the League of Nations. He retained the position in the subsequent cabinet of Admiral Okada
Keisuke. As Foreign Minister, Hirota negotiated the purchase of the Chinese Eastern Railway in Manchuria from
Russian interests. He also promulgated the Hirota Sangensoku (the Three Principles by Hirota) on 28 October 1935 as the
definitive statement of Japans position towards China. The three principles were the establishment of a JapanChina
Manchukuo bloc, the organization of a Sino-Japanese common front against the spread of communism, and the suppression
of anti-Japanese activities within China. In 1936, with the radical factions within the Japanese military discredited following
the 26 February Incident, Hirota was selected to replace Okada as Prime Minister of Japan. However, Hirota placated the
military by reinstating the system by which only active-duty Army or Navy officers could serve in the Cabinet posts of War
Minister or Navy Minister. The military had abused this system in the past to bring down civilian governments. In terms of
foreign policy, the Anti-Comintern Pact with Nazi Germany and Fascist Italy was signed during his premiership. This treaty was
the predecessor to the Tripartite Pact of 1940. However, Hirota's term lasted for slightly less than a year. After the
disagreement with Hisaichi Terauchi who was serving as the War Minister, over the speech by Kunimatsu Hamada, he
resigned from his position. Kazushige Ugaki was appointed as his successor, but unable to form the government due to Army
opposition. In February 1937, Senjr Hayashi was appointed to replace Hirota as Prime Minister. Hirota soon returned to
government service as Foreign Minister under Hayashi's successor, Prince Konoe Fumimaro. During his second term as
Foreign Minister, Hirota strongly opposed the militarys aggression against China, which completely undermined his efforts to
create a Japan-China-Manchukuo alliance against the Soviet Union. He also spoke out repeatedly against the escalation of
the Second Sino-Japanese War. The military soon tired of his criticism, however, and forced his retirement in 1938. In 1945,
however, Hirota returned to government service to lead Japanese peace negotiations with the Soviet Union. At the time,
Japan and the USSR were still under a non-aggression pact, even though the other Allied Powers had all declared war on
Japan. Hirota attempted to persuade Joseph Stalin's government to stay out of the war, but he ultimately failed; the Soviet
Union declared war on Japan in between the atomic bombings of Hiroshima and Nagasaki. Following Japan's surrender, Hirota
was arrested as a Class A war criminal and brought before the International Military Tribunal for the Far East. He offered no
defense and was found guilty of the following charges: Count 1 (waging wars of aggression, and war or wars in violation of
international law), Count 27 (waging unprovoked war against the Republic of China) and Count 55 (disregard for duty to
prevent breaches of the laws of war) He was sentenced to hang, and was executed at Sugamo Prison. The severity of his
sentence remains controversial, as Hirota was the only civilian executed as a result of the IMTFE proceedings. It is often
stated that the main factor in his death sentence was the fact that he was party to information about what is now known as
the Nanjing Massacre, about which he is alleged to have telegraphed to the Japanese embassy in Washington D.C. As Foreign
Minister, Hirota received regular reports from the War Ministry about the military's atrocities, but lacked any authority over
the offending military units themselves. Nonetheless, the tribunal condemned Hirota's failure to insist that the Japanese
Cabinet act to put an end to the atrocities. Other possible factors in Hirota's sentence included his signing of the Tripartite
Alliance, and the antipathy of China's Kuomintang government towards the Hirota Sangensoku, which they viewed as
providing justification for Japan's aggression against China in the Second Sino-Japanese War (which began during Hirota's
second term as Foreign Minister).
Senjr Hayashi (
Hayashi Senjr?, 23 February 1876 4 February 1943) was an Imperial Japanese Army
commander of the Chosen Army of Japan in Korea during the Mukden Incident and the invasion of Manchuria, and
a Japanese politician and the 33rdPrime Minister of Japan from 2 February 1937 to 4 June 1937. Born in Ishikawa Prefecture, to
a samurai-class family formerly in service to Kaga Domain, Hayashi dropped out of school in July 1894 to enlist in the Imperial
Japanese Army at the start of the First Sino-Japanese War. After the end of the war, he attended the Imperial Japanese Army
Academy, and on graduation in June 1897 was assigned to the IJA 7th Infantry Regiment. in 1903, he graduated from
the Army Staff College. With the start of the Russo-Japanese War, Hayashi participated in the Siege of Port Arthur. Hayashi's
first major command from 1918 to 1920 was as commanding officer of the IJA 57th Infantry Regiment, followed by a time in
1921 attached to the Technical Research Headquarters and as an acting Military Investigator. From 1921 to 1923 he was the
head of the Preparatory Course at the Imperial Japanese Army Academy, followed by a time attached to the Inspectorate
General of Military Training. From 1923 to 1924 he was the Japanese Army Representative to the League of Nations, followed
by another stint attached to the Inspectorate General of Military Training from 1924 to 1925. In 1925, Hayashi became the
commanding Officer of the IJA 2nd Infantry Brigade. In 1926 he was made Commandant of the Tokyo Bay Fortress. In 1927, he
became the Commandant of the Army Staff College, followed in 1928 as Deputy Inspector-General of Military Training. Finally
in 1929 he became the General Officer Commanding the Imperial Guards Division. In 1930, Lieutenant-General Senjr
Hayashi, was made Commander in Chief of the Chosen Army, in Korea. On the day after theMukden Incident on 19
September, he ordered the IJA 20th Division to split its force, forming the 39th Mixed Brigade. Acting without authorization by
the Emperor or central government in Tokyo, Hayashi ordered the 39th Mixed Brigade to cross the Yalu River that same day
into Manchuria. The Cabinet was forced to concede the point to the military afterwards and the movement of the 39th Mixed
Brigade from Korea was authorized on 22 September. Following his command in Korea, Hayashi was made Inspector
General of Military Training and a member of the Supreme War Councilfrom 1932 to 1934. In 1932,
he was awarded with the Order of the Sacred Treasure (1st class) and in 1934, he was awarded
the Order of the Rising Sun (1st class). From 1934 to 1935 Hayashi was Army Minister, and from
1935 to 1936 again member of the Supreme War Council. As Army Minister, Hayashi was a
supporter of Major General Tetsuzan Nagata who was Chief of Military Bureau and the leader of
theTseiha faction within the Imperial Japanese Army. The Tseiha scored a victory in July 1935
when General Jinzabur Masaki, one of the leaders of the Kdha faction was removed as Inspector
General of Military Training. But Nagata was assassinated the next month(theAizawa Incident). The
struggle between the Tseiha and Kdha factions continued below the surface of the government;
and the war in North China carried on apace until February 1936. Hayashi also promoted Fumimaro
Konoye's doctrines, as a "right-winger" amongst the militarists, who approved of the "fiction"
ofdemocracy, and the Emperor's role with an "adviser group", against "left-winger" radical
militarists, led by Kingoro Hashimoto, wanted aMilitary Shogunate. Hayashi served as Prime
Minister of Japan for a brief four month period in 1937. Later from 1940 to 1941, he was a Privy
Councillor. Hayashi suffered from an intracranial hemorrhage in January 1943 and died at his home
of 4 February without regaining consciousness. He was posthumously awarded the Order of the
Golden Kite (4th class) and the Order of the Paulownia Flowers. His grave is at the Tama Reien
Cemetery in Fuch, Tokyo.
Fumimaro Konoe (
Konoe Fumimaro?, often Konoye, 12 October 1891 16

December 1945) was a Japanese politician in the Empire of Japan who served as the 34th,
38th and 39th Prime Minister of Japan and founder /leader of the Taisei Yokusankai. Prince
Fumimaro Konoe was born into the ancient Fujiwara clan, and was the heir of the
princely Konoe family in Tokyo. This was a highly prestigious Japanese family, so lofty that the
older and more powerful noble, Saionji Kinmochi, addressed the young student as "your
Excellency" when he first met him. The Prince received a broad education, acquiring
both German and English. He was particularly drawn to Socialist writings, he studied socialist
philosopher Hajime Kawakami, and at age 23 translated and publishedOscar Wildes The Soul
of Man Under Socialism. Konoes father, Atsumaro, had been politically active, having
organized the Anti-Russia Society in 1903. Atsumaro had been considered a potential
candidate for Prime Minister, but died in 1904. That left Konoe with the title of Prince, plenty
of social standing but not much money, and plenty of room for a mentor/father-figure. That
mentor was Saionji. Even so, Konoe never fully embraced his mentors pro-Western attitudes.
Prince Konoe convinced Saionji to include him in the Japanese delegation to the Paris Peace
Conference, 1919. Konoe made a considerable public splash in 1918 when he publishedin
advance of Versaillesan essay titled Reject the Anglo-American-Centered Peace. He wrote
approvingly of the ideals of democracy and humanitarianism, and his expectation that these values would come to permeate
Japanese society. However, he castigated Japanese leaders who seemed enthralled by the British and the Americans and who
spoke in favor of Woodrow Wilsons Fourteen Points and the League of Nations, claiming these countries used idealism as "a
mask for their own self-interest."
"The peace that the Anglo-American leaders are urging on us amounts to no more than maintaining a status quo that suits
their interests. The true nature of the present conflict [WWI] is a struggle between the established powers and powers not
yet established. At an early stage, Britain and France colonized the less civilized regions of the world, and monopolized
their exploitation. As a result, Germany and all the late-coming nations also, were left with no land to acquire and no space to
expand."
Konoe asserted that the proposed League of Nations was designed to cement the hegemony of the victorious nations. This
could mean that the late-comers, like Japan, would be frozen out of economic and political opportunities. The upcoming peace
conference should break the hold of economic imperialism, or else the League and its enforced arms reductions would
relegate Japan to permanent inferiority.
"Should their policy prevail, Japan, which is small, resource-poor, and unable to consume all its own industrial products, would
have no resort but to destroy the status quo for the sake of self-preservation, just like Germany. We must require all the
powers to open the doors of their colonies to others, so that all nations will have equal access to the markets and natural
resources of the colonial areas. It is also imperative that Japan insist upon the eradication of racial discrimination."
Apparently, Saionji had not seen the article, or had not taken it seriously. However, when anti-Japanese American
journalist Thomas Franklin Fairfax Millard had it translated, and wrote a rebuttal in his journal, Millard's Review, he
reprimanded Konoe. Saionji felt very strongly that Japans foreign policy depended upon good relations with Britain, France,
and the US. He did not want that relationship threatened by a young hothead. Once the conference was concluded, Konoe left
the delegation and visited France and Germany, then England and the United States. He wrote an essay on the conference,
concluding that the powerful had won out. He noted the refusal to adopt the racial equality clause, proposed by a weak
country, but the conferences adoption of a US-demanded clause that enshrined the Monroe Doctrine. Even so, he gave credit
to Wilson for trying to forge something new and progressive, and observed that time would tell whether the ideals of the
League would make a difference. Konoe as a traveler was very taken with Western society. He liked the informality of
manners, the food, even the fact that one did not have to wear a kimono for a formal dinner and could leave shoes on all day.
He thought the manners of the British aristocracy were very democratic in comparison to the Japanese nobility, where "
everything is bound by tradition, imperfection, and artificiality. I think they [the nobility] need reform from top to bottom." He
gained favorable public attention by supporting a universal manhood suffrage bill in 1925, despite the reservations of his
fellownobles. Even though Saionji considered him brash and "ill-informed," Konoe was considered his protge by all parties,
including Saionji himself. Despite his outspokenness, Prince Konoe was destined to achieve the very heights of political life in
Japan. His title gave him a seat in the Upper Chamber of the Diet of Japan, and in 1933, he was elected President of the
House of Peers. He was awarded the Grand Cordon of the Order of the Sacred Treasure in 1934. Prince Konoe went on to serve
three times as Japans Prime Minister.In June 1937, Prince Fumimaro Konoe became Prime Minister of Japan. Saionji had
recommended Konoe to Emperor Hirohito despite his hesitations, because he felt that the Prince might be able to keep
the Imperial Japanese Army in check and protect the position of the Emperor. One month after he came into office, Japanese
troops clashed with Chinese troops near Peking in the Marco Polo Bridge Incident. The Kwantung Armyand its homeland allies
saw this as an opportunity to seize northern China. Konoe yielded to pressure and dispatched three divisions of troops,
admonishing the military to be sure not to escalate the conflict. The Army had no such intention, however, and within three
weeks it launched a general assault. Prime Minister Konoe began to realize that he was in a very difficult predicament. Much
as he wished to contain the conflict, even considering personal diplomacy with Kuomintang Chinese leader Chiang Kai-shek,
he and his cabinet feared that Japanese troops would not respect any peace agreement. He was also unsure that Chiang
could control his own forces. In August, Chinese soldiers murdered two Japanese marines in Shanghai. Konoe agreed with
Army Minister General Hajime Sugiyama to send two divisions to defend Japanese honor. His cabinet then issued a
declaration, accusing both nationalist and communist Chinese of "increasingly provocative and insulting" behavior toward
Japan. The declaration ended:
In this matter, the Chinese have contemptuously inflicted every sort of awful outrage upon Imperial Japan. Imperial Japan
has at long last exhausted its patience and is now compelled to take resolute action to punish the atrocious Chinese army
and to bring the Nanking government to its senses.
These incidents became the basis for a full-scale war against China. Fellow Cabinet members describe Konoe as remarkably
passive during their discussions of how to respond to the Chinese. Konoe's biographer suggests that his subject was shocked
by how little control he had over the military, and at how factional the military itself was. One member confided to his diary,
quoting Konoe, "Right now the civilian government is too weak to do anything. Worse, the military is so divided that we do
not know who to deal with." In December, Imperial General Headquarters, a structure completely autonomous from the
elected government, ordered its forces in China to drive toward Nanking, the Chinese capital. Nanking was captured within a
few weeks, after which the Army committed the infamous Nanking massacre. Such aggressive moves were received
exuberantly by an elated public and press, inspired in part by theNational Spiritual Mobilization Movement, as the Army
seemed invincible. Konoe's biographer reports that the seizure of Chiang's capital left "the entire nation lightheaded over
the victory." This was the apex of Japanese military success in China, and the government's peace proposals to Chiang were
suitably ambitious: China would provide diplomatic recognition of Manchukuo, Chiang would cease cooperating with the
communist forces, and join Japan in combating communism, China would agree to continued Japanese occupation in certain
critical areas, China would allow local government in North China that would facilitate "co-prosperity" between Japan,
Manchukuo, and China and China would pay reparations. He was refused the terms put forth by the Japanese. Frustrated,
Konoe's government announced in January 1938 that it would no longer deal with Chiang, but would await the development
of a new regime. When later asked for clarifications, Konoe said he meant more than just non-recognition of Chiang's regime
but "rejected it" and would "eradicate it". Meanwhile, Konoe and the military pushed a National Mobilization Lawthrough the
Diet. This allowed the central government to control all manpower and material. Japanese victories continued at Hsuchow,
Hankow, Canton, Wuchang, Hanyang but still the Chinese kept on fighting. Konoe was not the only one to be frustrated; the
Army wanted a settlement so that it could transfer more troops to the north in order to be prepared for combat with
the Soviet Union. Attempts were made to establish a puppet Chinese government, under Nationalist defector Wang Chingwei, but this also proved unsuccessful. Konoe, stating that he was tired of being a "robot" for the military, resigned in January
1939, and was appointed chairman of the Privy Council. Kiichir Hiranuma succeeded him as Prime Minister. Konoe was
awarded the 1st class of the Order of the Rising Sun in 1939. Konoe was also discouraged over his failure to negotiate an end
to the conflict in China, having broken off the Trautmann Mediation with Chiang. This action was also of great importance for
the Communist Party of China, as it has been argued that following the Nanjing Massacre Chiang's failure to break off the
Trautmann Mediation led to the perception that the entire Kuomintang was weak. The German occupation of
the Netherlands and France in MayJune 1940 altered the situation for the Japanese government. The Army was dissatisfied
with the policies of Prime Minister Mitsumasa Yonai, who worked against an alliance with the German government and
demanded Konoe's recall as Prime Minister. On 23 June, Konoe resigned his position as Chairman of the Privy Council, and on
16 July 1940, the Yonai cabinet resigned and Konoe was appointed Prime Minister. One of his first moves was to launch
the League of Diet Members Believing the Objectives of the Holy War to counter opposition from politicians such as
deputy Sait Takao who had spoken against the Second Sino-Japanese War in the Diet on 2 February. Against the advice of his
political allies, and the misgivings of the Emperor, Konoe appointed Yosuke Matsuoka as his foreign minister. Matsuoka was on
good terms with the Armyindeed, he had been recommended by the Army. He was also popular with the Japanese public,
having established himself as the man who angrily led Japan out of the League of Nations in 1933. Matsuoka was described
as inventive, eloquent, headstrong, and quick to anger. Konoe knew he was not acquiring a tame cabinet member, but he
hoped that Matsuoka would be able to navigate the deeply complex international waters to Japan's advantage. Konoe and
Matsuoka based their foreign policy on a document that had been drawn up by the Army. Army theorists saw Japan standing
on the verge of a new world. To secure its place, it must create a New Order in Greater East Asia, based on the proper
alignment of Japan-Manchukuo-China. Dubbing this the "Greater East Asia Co-prosperity Sphere", Matsuoka publicly
announced that this should also include Indochina (nominally French) and the East Indies (nominally Dutch). Within the
government, it was agreed that Japan would try to secure its position in China, defuse the conflict with the Soviet Union,
move troops into Indochina, and prepare for a military response from Britain and possibly the United States. With the fall of
the French government, and the creation of the Vichy regime, French Indochina was left completely vulnerable. In September,
1940, Japan pushed the local authorities to allow it to station troops in their territory. Meanwhile, Hitler had decided that a
more firm alliance with Japan would secure a potential ally against the Soviet Union. He also hoped that this would increase
the United States' anxiety over its Pacific flank, and disrupt the growing Anglo-American alliance, which was predominantly
focused on Europe. This fit nicely with Matsuoka's plans, and on 27 September 1940, the Tripartite Pact was signed. Japan,
Germany, and Italywere now allied. Each pledged to recognize the other's sphere of influence. Each pledged to come to each
other's aid if a new party (presumably the US) entered the fray. Each agreed that the pact did not change current relations
with the Soviet Union. In fact, Germany assured Japan that it would help broker a neutrality agreement with the Russians
something that Matsuoka dearly sought. The Germans followed through on their promise. In October, German Foreign
Minister Ribbentrop proposed to Stalin the idea of a conference to reach a complete understanding about spheres of
influence. The German Foreign Minister suggested that Soviet Foreign Minister Molotov come to Berlin to begin negotiations.
Molotov duly arrived in November. Believing that Hitler needed Russian neutrality in order to defeat Britain, Stalin prepared a
strong set of initial demands, which Hitler had no intention of accepting. Hitler decided not to respond, and instead instructed
his military to begin planning for an attack on the Soviet Union. Matsuoka attempted to secure Japan's position with a further
agreement. On his journey back through Russia, he stopped in Moscow and negotiated a neutrality agreement between Japan
and the Soviet Union with Molotov and Stalin. Japan agreed to relinquish mineral extraction rights in the northern half
of Sakhalin, but otherwise made no concessions. For Japan, the pact made it less likely that the United States and the Soviet
Union would team up against them. Stalin, feeling that he had reduced the prospect of a combined Axis attack, was so
pleased that he personally came to the station to see Matsuoka off. This neutrality agreement was honored by both sidesfor
different reasonsuntil 1945. In April, 1941, a triumphant Matsuoka returned to Japan, convinced that he had played the role
of world statesman. But Prime Minister Konoe had a surprise for Matsuoka. Through Japan's ambassador to the United
States, Kichisaburo Nomura, Konoe had in hand what he believed to be a promising peace proposal from the United States.
The proposal included American recognition of Manchukuo, the merging of Chiang's government with the Japanbacked Reorganized National Government of China, withdrawal of Japanese troops from China and mutual respect for its
independence, and even an agreement that Japanese immigration to the United States shall proceed "on the basis of equality
with other nationals and free from discrimination". A meeting for negotiation between United States President Franklin D.
Roosevelt and Konoe was proposed for Honolulu, to commence as early as May. There was only one problem with the
document. Each side believed that it represented the starting position of the other side, but in reality, it had been drawn up
by two American Maryknoll priests and two mid-level Japanese officials. The Japanese Ambassador to the United States
Nomura knew this, but managed to give each government the idea that the other had already agreed to the draft as the basis
for negotiation. Konoe was elated by this development, and began to line up support for the idea of a summit conference
in Hawaii. However, Secretary of State Cordell Hull and Roosevelt had no intention of bargaining from this draft. Throughout
the next six months, Konoe continued to hope that somehow he would convince Roosevelt to meet with him and settle
differenceswithout having to give up Japanese hegemony in East Asia. He never succeeded. Opposition to Konoe's
diplomatic initiative began at home. Matsuoka was furious that Konoe had offered concessions behind his back. He bitterly
opposed this line, believing that Japan must be firm with the Americans. Konoe was unable to wear him down, and was afraid
of the Army's reaction if he overrode the Foreign Minister. In the end, Matsuoka gutted the draft, replacing it with a reiteration
of Japan's "co-prosperity" policy. This document was conveyed to the Americans on 12 May, and found to be unacceptable. On
22 June 1941, Germany invaded the Soviet Union and once again Japan was caught completely by surprise. Hurried
conferences took place at the highest levels. The question was whether this represented an opportunity for Japan. Both Army
and Navy representatives agreed that the time was right for a military occupation of all of French Indochina. This would
position them well for dominance of southern China, and of the entire region, including the oil-producing Dutch East Indies
(now Indonesia). Matsuoka argued that, on the contrary, this was the perfect time to attack the Soviet Union. In the end, the
formal leadership group, called the Imperial Headquarters-Cabinet Liaison Conference, agreed on the "southern" strategy.
Nevertheless, it also agreed that German progress should be closely monitored. If Hitler was successful, then Japan could
strike when the Soviets were at their weakest. The Japanese would pluck the fruit "when the persimmon is ripe". Matsuoka
was not reconciled to this decision, nor to Konoe's attempt to negotiate with the United States. He transmitted a provocative
statement to Hull, and informed the Soviet Ambassador that the Axis agreement took precedence over the Japan-Soviet
neutrality pact. Konoe resigned, only to form a new government without Matsuoka as Foreign Minister. The new Foreign
Minister assured the Soviet Ambassador that Japan would honor the neutrality agreement, even though Germany was urging
its Japanese ally to attack the Russians from the east. On 28 July 1941, Japanese forces occupied all of French Indochina. The
United States was forewarned of this move through its monitoring of Japan's cable traffic. Roosevelt immediately froze
Japanese assets in the United States. Great Britain and the Dutch East Indies government did likewise. Roosevelt also placed
an embargo on oil exports to Japan. This was not expected by Konoe and the leadership group. The military had been certain
that the United States would not take this drastic measure in response to its southern move. The Japanese military machine
ran on American oil. Over 80% of Japan's need was being met through American imports. On 31 July, the navy informed the
Emperor that Japan's oil stockpiles would be completely depleted in two years. Konoe had been counting on the Navy to
restrain the Army from its aggressive designs. Now, however, the Navy Chief of StaffOsami Nagano argued that if war with
the United States was inevitable, it should start right away. Konoe made one more desperate attempt to avert war. He
proposed a personal summit with Rooseveltin the United States if necessaryto come to some understanding. Konoe secured
backing from the Navy and the Emperor for this move. The Army reluctantly agreed, provided that Konoe adhere to the
consensus foreign policy, and be prepared to go to war if his initiative failed. Konoe secretly confided to a friend that he
intended to grant further concessions to the United States, including withdrawal from China, using direct authority from the
Emperor. His friend cautioned that he would be assassinated upon his return. Konoe agreed that this was likely, but felt that it
was worth the personal risk. Roosevelt and Hull played along, even though they felt that negotiations were probably a waste
of time. They also doubted that Konoe could make an agreement that was both acceptable to the United States and to the
militarists at home. Time was what they wanted most. Time to build more airplanes and ships; time to manufacture munitions
and train new soldiers; time to rush more supplies to Great Britain and the Soviet Union. Roosevelt told Ambassador Nomura
that he would like to see more details of Konoe's proposal, and he suggested that Juneau, Alaska, might be a good spot for a
meeting. On 5 September, Konoe met the Emperor with chiefs of staff General Hajime Sugiyama and Admiral Osami Nagano.
Alarmed, the Emperor asked what happened to the negotiations with Roosevelt. Konoe replied that, of course, negotiations
were primary, and the military option was only a fall-back position if negotiations failed. The Emperor then questioned
Sugiyama about the chances of success of an open war with the Occident. After Sugiyama answered positively, Hirohito
scolded him, remembering that the Army had predicted that the invasion of China would be completed in only three months.
The next day the policy about the preparation for war against "United States, England and Holland" was formally proposed at
the Imperial Conference. Yoshimichi Hara, the Privy Council President, observed that the plan seemed to put military action
ahead of diplomacy. Standing in for the Emperor, he asked if that was the case. The Navy Minister made a reply along the
lines that Konoe had stated in his private conference. Then there was silence. No other figure, including Konoe, attempted to
answer the question. The Emperor then stunned the gathering by speaking out. He stated that Hara's question was an
important one, and that it was "regrettable" that none of the senior leaders had addressed it. He then read a verse that had
been composed by the Emperor Meiji:
Throughout the world
Everywhere we are all brothers
Why then do the winds and waves rage so turbulently?
He stated that he had often reflected on this verse, which represented the Emperor Meiji's desire for peace, a desire that he
shared. Stung by this unexpected rebuke, Navy Chief of Staff Nagano rose to defend the policy, assuring the Emperor that
this consensus document was not a decision to go to war and that priority would be given to negotiations. The Imperial
Conference adopted the policy that would result in the attack on Pearl Harbor. The policy established a set of minimum
demands that must be met through negotiations. If Konoe's negotiations did not bear fruit by mid-October, Japan would
commence hostilities against the United States, the Netherlands, and the United Kingdom. The minimum demands included a
halt to the economic and oil embargoes, withdrawal of political and economic support for the Chinese Nationalist
government, agreement to keep Western military forces in the Pacific at their current level, and non-interference in Japan's
attempts to bring "peace" to China. In other words, to accept Japanese hegemony over China, Manchuria, and French
Indochina, and Japanese military primacy in an even broader swath of the East. While the Emperor received detailed reports
from Sugiyama and Nagano about the operations in Southeast Asia and the attack of Pearl Harbor, Prime Minister Konoe
made one last desperate attempt to avoid war. That very evening, he arranged a secret dinner conference with American
Ambassador Joseph Grew. He told Grew that he was prepared to travel to meet Roosevelt on a moment's notice. The ship had
already been prepared. He was convinced that the United States and Japan could reach a true agreement, and when that
happened, he would radio back to the palace, and the Emperor would issue a rescript ordering a complete halt to all
aggressive activities. Ambassador Grew was impressed with Konoe's sincerity. He cabled back, urging his superiors to advise
Roosevelt to accept the summit proposal. The State Department continued to think that an open-ended summit was a waste
of time. If Japan were serious, it would begin meaningful and detailed negotiations that would be affirmed at a summit.
Konoe's last push for a diplomatic solution was taken in vain. Throughout September the Army and Navy continued to prepare
for war. Konoe had hoped that the October deadline would not be observed. The Army and Navy leaders disabused him of this
notion. Japan had to act soon, because of the oil embargo. Otherwise it would be conceding defeat through delay. This came
to a head at a cabinet meeting on 14 October. Army Minister Hideki Tj stated that negotiations had failed, the deadline had
passed. Konoe and his allies had become convinced that if the Army would only agree, in principle, to an ultimate withdrawal
from China, a negotiated settlement could be reached with the United States. This was brought up at the meeting and
General Tj responded heatedly:
To yield to the American demand and withdraw their troops, he exploded, would wipe out all the fruits of the China War,
endanger Manchukuo, and jeopardize the governing of Korea. To accept troop withdrawal in name only would not benefit
Japan either, he said. Withdrawal would mean retreat. It would depress morale. A demoralized Army would be as worthless as
no Army. Our troops in China are the "heart of the matter", he persisted. Having made one concession after another, why
should Japan now yield the "heart?" "If we concede this, what is diplomacy? It is surrender a stain on the history of our
empire!"
At the close of this meeting, Konoe realized that he had lost the struggle with the military. He knew that many in the Navy
were convinced that war with the United States would end in disaster. Yet he was not able to win Navy backing against the
adamant Army stance. Admiral Nagano summed up his service's ambivalent attitude during this period by observing "The
government has decided that if there is no war, the fate of the nation is sealed. Even if there is a war, the country may be
ruined. Nevertheless, a nation that does not fight in this plight has lost its spirit and is doomed." Konoe resigned on 16
October 1941, one day after having recommended Prince Naruhiko Higashikuni to the Emperor as his successor. Two days
later, Hirohito chose General Tj as Prime Minister despite the wish of the Navy and the Army, who would have preferred
Prince Higashikuni. In 1946, he explained this decision:
"I actually thought Prince Higashikuni suitable as chief of staff of the Army; but I think the appointment of a member of the
imperial house to a political office must be considered very carefully. Above all, in time of peace this is fine, but when there is
a fear that there may even be a war, then more importantly, considering the welfare of the imperial house, I wonder about
the wisdom of a member of the imperial family serving [as prime minister]."
Six weeks later, Japan attacked Pearl Harbor. Konoe justified his demission to his secretary Kenji Tomita:
"Of course His Imperial Majesty is a pacifist and he wished to avoid war. When I told him that to initiate war was a mistake, he
agreed. But the next day, he would tell me: 'You were worried about it yesterday but you do not have to worry so much.'
Thus, gradually he began to lead to war. And the next time I met him, he leaned even more to war. I felt the Emperor was
telling me: 'My prime minister does not understand military matters. I know much more.' In short, the Emperor had absorbed
the view of the army and the navy high commands."
Konoe played a role in the fall of the Tj government in 1944. In February 1945, during the first private audience he had
been allowed in three years he advised the Emperor to begin negotiations to end World War II. According to Grand
Chamberlain Hisanori Fujita, Hirohito, still looking for a tennozan (a great victory), firmly rejected Konoe's recommendation.
After the beginning of the American occupation, Konoe served in the cabinet of Prince Naruhiko Higashikuni, the first post-war
government. Having refused to collaborate with Bonner Fellers in "Operation Blacklist" to exonerate Hirohito and the imperial
family of criminal responsibility, he came under suspicion of war crimes. In December 1945, during the last call by the
Americans for alleged war criminals to report to the Americans, he took potassium cyanide poison and committed suicide. It
was 1945, exactly 1300 years after his ancestor, Fujiwara no Kamatari, led a coup d'tat at court during the Soga clan. So
symbolically ended the era of the Fujiwara regents. His grave is at the Konoe clan cemetery at the temple of Daitoku-ji in
Kyoto. His grandson, Morihiro Hosokawa, became prime minister fifty years later. While prime minister, Konoe authorized the
publications of the two most important propaganda works of the Showa regime: Kokutai no Hongi (1937) and Shinmin no
Michi (1941). His brother Hidemaro Konoye was a well-known orchestral conductor and composer. In the 1970 film Tora, Tora,
Tora, Konoe was portrayed by Japanese actor Koreya Senda.
Hiranuma Kiichir (
?, 28 September 1867 22 August 1952) was a prominent preWorld War II right-wing

Japanese politician and the 35th Prime Minister of Japan from 5 January 1939 to 30 August 1939. The modern Japanese
politician,Takeo Hiranuma, is his adopted son. Hiranuma was born in what is now Tsuyama city Okayama Prefecture, as the
son of a low-ranking samurai from the Tsuyama Domainof Mimasaka Province. He graduated with a degree in English
law from Tokyo Imperial University in 1888. After graduation, he obtained a posting in the Ministry of Justice. Hiranuma
established a reputation during his time at the Ministry of Justice as a strong opponent of government corruption, successfully
handling a number of high profile cases. He served as the director of the Tokyo High Court, public prosecutor of theSupreme
Court, and Director of the Civil and Criminal Affairs Bureau. In 1909, he secured the conviction of 25 former and serving
members of the Diet of Japan for accepting bribes from the Japan Sugar Company. He rose to become Vice Minister of
Justice in 1911, and Public Prosecutor-general in 1912. In 1915, he forced Home Minister Oura Kanetake in the cabinet
of Prime Minister kuma Shigenobu to resign due to suspected bribery. Hiranuma was highly outspoken against the corruption
and immorality in Japan's political parties, and this attitude soon expanded to include what he perceived to be threatening
foreign influences, such as socialism and liberal democracy. With Sadao Araki, Hiranuma created the Kokuhonsha group, as
well as participating in other nationalist groups. In 1921, Hiranuma became chief of the Supreme Court of Japan. Hiranuma
became Minister of Justice under the second Yamamoto administration from September 1923 to January 1924. While Minister,
he promoted the creation of the Tokk to combat communism, socialism, and the spread of what he considered subversive
ideologies. In 1924, he became chairman of the House of Peers and was also appointed to thePrivy Council. In 1926, he was
elevated to the title of danshaku (baron) under the kazoku peerage system. Hiranuma served on the Privy Council for over 10
years, exerting considerable behind-the-scenes influence. He was strongly opposed to Prime Minister Wakatsuki Reijir's
efforts at economic reform. He was also strongly opposed to the ratification of the London Naval Treaty of 1930. In 1931, he
rallied support within the government for the Imperial Japanese Army after the army seized control of Manchuria without prior
authorization, and later helped in the creation of Manchukuo. He also pushed for Japan's withdrawal from the League of
Nations. In 1934, he directed the prosecution during the Teijin Incident, bringing down the administration of Prime
Minister Sait Makoto. In 1936, Hiranuma was appointed President of the Privy Council. Hiranuma was appointed Prime
Minister of Japan from 5 January 1939 to 30 August 1939. As Prime Minister, his administration was dominated by the debate
on whether or not Japan should ally itself with Nazi Germany in order to neutralize the threat posed to Japan by theSoviet
Union. Hiranuma wanted an anti-communist pact, but feared that a military alliance would commit Japan to war against
the United States and Great Britain at a time when the bulk of its armed forces were committed
to the Second Sino-Japanese War. With the signing of the German-Soviet Non-Aggression Pact in
August 1939, Hiranuma's cabinet resigned over this foreign policy issue and over the massive
defeat of the Japanese Army in Mongolia during the Nomonhan Incident against the Soviet Union.
Hiranuma returned to the government after his resignation as Prime Minister, accepting the post
of Home Minister in the second Konoe Fumimaro administration from 21 December 1940 to 18
July 1941. As Home Minister, he was a staunch defender of State Shintoism". Hiranuma declared:
"We should research the ancient rites in detail and consider their application in administrative
affairs in general and the common life of the nation". However, Hiranuma was strongly opposed
to the political and diplomatic actions of Foreign Minister Yosuke Matsuoka, and the Tripartite
Pact between Japan, Nazi Germany and Fascist Italy in 1940. He withdrew from the government
on the resignation of Prime Minister Konoe in October 1941. Hiranuma served as one
the Jushin, or unofficial senior advisors to Emperor Hirohito during World War II. Hiranuma saw
the jushin as the core of a new group of genro advisors, as the last surviving Meiji
period genr Prince Kimmochi Saionji, died in November 1940. The new group included former
Prime Ministers Mitsumasa Yonai, Nobuyuki Abe, and Konoe Fumimaro, all of whom supported
Japan's aggressive foreign policy and the right-socialist ideals of Kingoro Hashimoto on creation of a Military Shogunate that
would manage the Imperial affairs directly. In April 1945, Hiranuma was again appointed President of the Privy Council. After
the war, he was arrested by the American Occupation Authorities and was convicted by International Military Tribunal for the
Far East as a Class A War Criminal and given alife sentence. However, he was paroled in early 1952, and died shortly
afterwards. His grave is at Tama Cemetery, outside of Tokyo.
Nobuyuki Abe (
Abe Nobuyuki?, November 24, 1875 7 September 1953) was a

general in the Imperial Japanese Army,Governor-General of Korea, and 36th Prime Minister of
Japan from 30 August 1939 to 16 January 1940. Abe was born into an ex-samurai family
in Kanazawa city, Ishikawa Prefecture. His brother-in-law was Imperial Japanese Navy admiral
Shigeyoshi Inoue. Abe attended Tokyo No.1 Middle School (Tokyo Metropolitan Hibiya High School)
followed by No.4 High School. While still a student, he volunteered for military service during
the First Sino-Japanese War. After the war, Abe graduated from the Imperial Japanese Army
Academy followed by the 19th class of the Army War College. Ultranationalist General Araki
Sadao was one of his classmates. Abe became commander of the 3rd Field Artillery Regiment from
19181921. In August 1918, his regiment was sent to Siberia during Japan's Siberian Intervention,
but was never in combat. Abe was appointed commander of the 4th Infantry Division on 22
December 1930. He later served as instructor in the Army War College followed by chief of the
Military Affairs Bureau and as Vice Minister of the Army. In 1933, Abe was promoted to
full general and became Commander in Chief of the Taiwan Army. In 1936, he was placed on the
reserve list. Abe Nobuyuki was not the obvious first choice as Prime Minister after the collapse of the Hiranuma
Kiichiro cabinet. From the civilian side, Konoe Fumimaro or Hirota Koki were regarded as front-runners; however the Army and
the ultranationalists strongly supported General Ugaki Kazushige. After genr Saionji Kinmochi declared his disinterest in any
of the candidates, the Army was poised to have its way. However, Ugaki fell ill and was hospitalized. The interim War
Minister General Abe Nobuyuki was a compromise. Abe had the advantage of belonging to neither the Toseiha nor
the Kodoha political factions within the Army and was also supported as a relative political moderate by the Imperial Japanese
Navy; on the other hand he was despised by many senior Army officers for his total lack of any combat experience. Abe
became Prime Minister on 30 August 1939.[2] He concurrently held the portfolio of Foreign Minister during his term in office.
During his short four month tenure, Abe sought to quickly end the Second Sino-Japanese War, and to maintain
Japan's neutrality in the growing European conflict. He was also opposed to efforts by elements within the Army to form a
political-military alliance with Nazi Germany and Fascist Italy. Lacking in support from either the military or the political
parties, Abe was replaced by Mitsumasa Yonai in January 1940. Three months later after his replacement as Prime Minister,
the Army sent Abe sent as a special envoy to China to advise the Japanese-supported regime of Wang Jingwei inNanjing, and
to negotiate a treaty ensuring Japanese economic and military rights in northern China. After his return to Japan, Abe joined
the House of Peers in 1942, and accepted the largely ceremonial position as president of the Imperial Rule Assistance Political
Association. He was appointed the 10th (and last) Governor-General of Korea in 1944 and 1945. After World War II, Abe was
purged from public office, and arrested by the American occupation government. However, he was not charged with any war
crimes and was soon released. His second son was Nobuhiro Abe .
Mitsumasa Yonai (
Yonai Mitsumasa?, 2 March 1880 20 April 1948) was an admiral in the Imperial Japanese
Navy, andpolitician. He was the 37th Prime Minister of Japan from 16 January to 22 July 1940. Yonai was born
in Morioka city, Iwate Prefecture as the first son of an ex-samurai retainer of the Nambu clan of the Morioka Domain. He
graduated from the 29th class Imperial Japanese Naval Academy in 1901, ranked 68 of 115 cadets. After midshipman service
in thecorvette Kong, and cruiser Tokiwa he was commissioned as ensign in January 1903. He served in administrative
positions until near the end of the Russo-Japanese War of 1904-1905, when he went to sea again on
the destroyer Inazuma and the cruiser Iwate. After the war, he served as chief gunnery officer on the cruiser
Niitaka, battleship Shikishima, and cruiser Tone. After his promotion to lieutenant commander in December 1912, he
graduated from the Naval War College and was assigned as naval attach to Russia during the height of World War I, from
1915-1917. While overseas, he was promoted to commander; after the collapse of the Russian Empire, he was recalled to
Japan and later becameexecutive officer on the battleship Asahi. He rose to the rank of captain in December 1920 and was
subsequently sent as naval attach to Poland from 1921-1922. On his return to Japan, he was captain of the
cruisers Kasuga (from 19221923) and Iwate (19231924), and battleships Fus (in 1924) and Mutsu (from 19241925). Yonai
was promoted to rear admiral on December 1, 1925. He became Chief of the 3rd Section of the Imperial Japanese Navy
General Staff in December 1926. Within the Navy General Staff, he served on the Technical Council of the Navy Technical
Department. He was appointed Commander-in-Chief of the First Expeditionary Fleet, sent to the Yangtze River in China in
December 1928. Following the success of this mission, he was promoted to vice-admiral in December 1930 and placed in
command of the Chinkai Guard District, in Korea. Yonai was given command of the IJN 3rd Fleet in December 1932, following
which he again commanded the Sasebo Naval District (November 1933), IJN 2nd Fleet (November 1934) andYokosuka Naval
District (December 1935) before receiving appointment as Commander-in-Chief of the Combined Fleet and concurrently
the IJN 1st Fleet in December 1936. While in command at Sasebo, the Japanese Navy was shaken by the "Tomozuru Incident",
when it was determined that the basic design of the Chidori-class torpedo boats was flawed, thus calling into question the
basic designs of many of the warships in the Japanese navy. While in command at Yokosuka, the February 26 Incident erupted
in Tokyo. Yonai was visiting his mistress in Shimbashi the night the attemptedcoup d'tat began, only a couple of blocks away,
but knew nothing of the situation until he returned to base the following morning. Yonai became full admiral in April 1937
and Navy Minister in the cabinet of Prime Minister Senjr Hayashi in 1937. He served in the same
position under the subsequent first Fumimaro Konoe and Kiichir Hiranuma administrations,
through August 1939. After Nobuyuki Abe became Prime Minister, Yonai remained on the Supreme
War Council. While Navy Minister, Yonai was known as a man of few words. His speeches tended to
be short, and were delivered in his almost indecipherable Nambu accent. Written records of his
speeches are only about half the length of his contemporaries. As Navy Minister, Yonai was
alarmed by the growing tension between Japan and Great Britain and the United States, at a time
when the bulk of the Imperial Japanese Army was tied down in an apparently unending quagmire
in China. His efforts to promote peace made him unpopular with ultranationalist extremists, and
(as with Admiral Isoroku Yamamoto), he was the target of several assassination attempts.
However, Yonai supported the construction of the Yamato-class battleships in an effort to maintain
a military balance with the world's other two naval superpowers. Yonai was appointed Prime
Minister of Japan from 6 January 1940, largely with the backing of Emperor Hirohito. As Prime
Minister, he continued the strong pro-British, pro-American stance he held as Navy Minister and
continued his strong opposition to the Tripartite Pact with Nazi Germany and fascist Italy. Following the German occupation of
the Low Countries and France in May-June 1940, the Imperial Japanese Army began to show dissatisfaction with Yonai's anti
German policy. The disagreement became apparent in early July 1940, as Minister of War Shunroku Hata began to criticize the
Prime Minister openly. Yonai was forced to resign on 21 July 1940, largely due to pressure from the pro- Axis Imperial Japanese
Army. The Tripartite Pact was signed on 27 September 1940. Yonai served as Deputy Prime Minister and concurrently as Navy
Minister again under the cabinet of Prime Minister Kuniaki Koiso from 22 July 1944, during which time he returned to the
active duty roster from the reserve list. By this time, Saipan had fallen to the Allies. Yonai remained Navy Minister under the
administration of Prime Minister Kantar Suzuki. In the last few weeks before Japan's surrender, he sided with Prime Minister
Suzuki and Foreign Minister Shigenori Tg in support of acceptance of the Potsdam Declaration in opposition toMinister of
War Korechika Anami, Chief of Naval General Staff Admiral Soemu Toyoda and Chief of the Army General Staff
General Yoshijir Umezu. Yonai remained Navy Minister in the cabinets of Prime Minister HIH Higashikuni Naruhiko and Prime
Minister Kijr Shidehara from August 1945, during which time he presided over the final dissolution of the Imperial Japanese
Navy. He played a major role during the International Military Tribunal for the Far East in working with the major defendants,
such as Hideki Tj, to coordinate their testimonies so thatEmperor Hirohito would be spared from indictment. According to
his interpreter Suichi Mizota, in March 1946 Bonner Fellers asked him to make Tj bear all responsibility for theGreater East
Asia War After the war, Yonai devoted rest of his life to help to rebuild devastated Japan. Yonai suffered from high blood
pressure most of his life, but he died of pneumonia in 1948 at the age of 68. His grave is located at the temple of Enko-ji in
his hometown of Morioka.
Hideki Tj (Kyjitai:
; Shinjitai: ; Tj Hideki (helpinfo)) (30 December

1884 23 December 1948) was ageneral of the Imperial Japanese Army (IJA), the leader of
the Taisei Yokusankai, and the 40th Prime Minister of Japan during most of World War II, from 17
October 1941 to 22 July 1944. As Prime Minister, he was directly responsible for the attack on Pearl
Harbor, which led to the war between Japan and the United States, although planning for it had
begun before he entered office. After the end of the war, Tj was arrested, sentenced to death
for Japanese war crimes by the International Military Tribunal for the Far East, and was hanged on
23 December 1948. Hideki Tj was born in the Kjimachi district of Tokyo on 30 December
1884[1] as the third son of Hidenori Tj, a lieutenant general in the Imperial Japanese Army. He
would later change his given name from the Chinese-inspired "Eiki" to the traditionally more
Japanese "Hideki" (see on'yomi). In 1899, Tj entered the Army Cadet School. When he graduated
from the Japanese Military Academy (ranked 10th of 363 cadets) in March 1905 he was
commissioned as a second lieutenant in the infantry of the IJA. In 1909, he married Katsuko Ito,
with whom he would have three sons and four daughters. By 1928, he had become the bureau
chief of the Japanese Army, and was shortly thereafter promoted to colonel. He began to take an interest in militarist politics
during his command of the 1st Infantry Regiment. In 1933, Tj was promoted to major general and served as Chief of the
Personnel Department within the Army Ministry. He was appointed commander of the IJA 24th Infantry Brigade in August
1934. In September 1935, Tj assumed top command of theKempeitai of the Kwantung Army in Manchuria. Politically, he
was fascist, nationalist and militarist, and was nicknamed "Razor" ( Kamisori?), for his reputation for a sharp, legalistic
mind capable of making quick decisions. During the 26 February coup attempt of 1936, Tj and Shigeru Honj, a noted
supporter of Sadao Araki, both opposed the rebels.[7]Emperor Hirohito himself was outraged at the attacks on his close
advisers, and after a brief political crisis and stalling on the part of a sympathetic military, the rebels were forced to
surrender. In the aftermath, the Tseiha faction was able to purge the Army of radical officers, and the coup leaders were
tried and executed. Following the purge, Tseiha and Kdha elements were unified in their nationalist but highly antipolitical stance under the banner of the Kdha military clique, with Tj in the leadership position. Tj was promoted to Chief
of Staff of the Kwangtung Army in 1937. As Chief of Staff, Tj was responsible for the military operations designed to
increase Japanese penetration into the Inner Mongolia border regions with Manchukuo. In July 1937, he personally led the
units of the 1st Independent Mixed Brigade in Operation Chahar, his only real combat experience. After the Marco Polo Bridge
Incident marking the start of the Second Sino-Japanese War, Tj ordered his forces to attack Hopei and other targets in
northern China. Tj received Jewish refugees in accordance with Japanese national policy and rejected the resulting Nazi
German protests. Tj was recalled to Japan in May 1938 to serve as Vice-Minister of War under Army Minister Seishir Itagaki.
[11]
From December 1938 to 1940, Tj was Inspector-General of Army Aviation. On 22 July 1940, Tj was appointed Army
Minister in the second Fumimaro Konoe regime, and remained in that post in the third Konoe cabinet. He was a strong
supporter of theTripartite Pact between Japan, Nazi Germany and Fascist Italy. As the Army Minister, he continued to vastly
expand the grueling war with China. After negotiations with Vichy France, Japan was given permission to place its troops
in French Indochina in July 1941. In spite of its formal recognition of the Vichy government, the United States retaliated
against Japan by imposing economic sanctions in August and a total embargo on oil and gasoline exports. On 6 September, a
deadline of early October was fixed in the Imperial Conference for resolving the situation diplomatically. On 14 October, the
deadline had passed with no progress. Prime Minister Konoe then held his last cabinet meeting, where Tj did most of the
talking:
For the past six months, ever since April, the foreign minister has made painstaking efforts to adjust relations. Although I
respect him for that, we remain deadlocked... The heart of the matter is the imposition on us of withdrawal from Indochina
and China... If we yield to America's demands, it will destroy the fruits of the China incident. Manchukuo will be endangered
and our control of Korea undermined. The prevailing opinion within the Japanese Army at that time was that continued
negotiations could be dangerous. However, Hirohito thought that he might be able to control extreme opinions in the army by
using the charismatic and well-connected Tj, who had expressed reservations regarding war with the West, although the
Emperor himself was skeptical that Tj would be able to avoid conflict. On 13 October, he declared to Kichi Kido, "There
seems little hope in the present situation for the Japan-U.S. negotiations. This time, if hostilities erupt, I might have to issue a
declaration of war."
On 16 October, Konoe, politically isolated and convinced that the Emperor no longer trusted him, resigned. Later, he justified
himself to his chief cabinet secretary, Kenji Tomita: Of course His Majesty is a pacifist, and there is no doubt he wished to
avoid war. When I told him that to initiate war is a mistake, he agreed. But the next day, he would tell me: "You were worried
about it yesterday, but you do not have to worry so much." Thus, gradually, he began to lead toward war. And the next time I
met him, he leaned even more toward war. In short, I felt the Emperor was telling me: "My prime minister does not
understand military matters, I know much more." In short, the Emperor had absorbed the views of the army and navy high
commands. At the time, Prince Naruhiko Higashikuni was said to be the only person who could control the Army and the Navy
and was recommended by Konoe and Tj as Konoe's replacement. Hirohito rejected this option, arguing that a member of
the imperial family should not have to eventually carry the responsibility for a war against the West. Following the advice of
Kichi Kido, he chose instead Tj, who was known for his devotion to the imperial institution. The Emperor summoned Tj to
the Imperial Palace one day before Tj took office. Tj wrote in his diary, "I thought I was summoned because the Emperor
was angry at my opinion." He was given one order from the Emperor: To make a policy review of what had been sanctioned
by the Imperial Conferences. Tj, who was on the side of the war, nevertheless accepted this order, and pledged to obey.
According to Colonel Akiho Ishii, a member of the Army General Staff, the Prime Minister showed a true sense of loyalty to the
emperor performing this duty. For example, when Ishii received from Hirohito a communication saying the Army should drop
the idea of stationing troops in China to counter military operations of Western powers, he wrote a reply for the Prime Minister
for his audience with the Emperor. Tj then replied to Ishii: "If the Emperor said it should be so, then that's it for me. One
cannot recite arguments to the Emperor. You may keep your finely phrased memorandum." On 2 November, Tj and Chiefs
of Staff Hajime Sugiyama and Osami Nagano reported to Hirohito that the review had been in vain. The Emperor then gave
his consent to war. The next day, Fleet Admiral Osami Nagano explained in detail the Pearl Harbor attack to Hirohito. [22] The
eventual plan drawn up by Army and Navy Chiefs of Staff envisaged such a mauling of the Western powers that Japanese
defense perimeter linesoperating on interior lines of communications and inflicting heavy Western casualtiescould not be
breached. In addition, the Japanese fleet which attacked Pearl Harbor was under orders from Admiral Isoroku Yamamoto to be
prepared to return to Japan on a moment's notice, should negotiations succeed. Two days later on 5 November, Hirohito
approved the operations plan for a war against the West and continued to hold meetings with the military and T j until the
end of the month. On December 1, another conference finally sanctioned the "war against the United States, England and
Holland". Tj continued to hold the position of Army Minister during his term as Prime Minister, from 17 October 1941 to 22
July 1944. He also served concurrently as Home Minister from 19411942, Foreign Minister in September 1942, Education
Minister in 1943, and Minister of Commerce and Industry in 1943. As Education Minister, he continued militaristic
and nationalist indo ctrination in the national education system, and reaffirmed totalitarian policies in government. As Home
Minister, he ordered various eugenics measures (including the sterilization of the "mentally unfit"). His popularity was skyhigh in the early years of the war, as Japanese forces went from one great victory to another. However, after the Battle of
Midway, with the tide of war turning against Japan, Tj faced increasing opposition from within the government and military.
To strengthen his position, in February 1944, Tj assumed the post of Chief of the Imperial Japanese Army General Staff.
However, after the fall of Saipan, he was forced to resign on 18 July 1944. After Japan's unconditional surrender in 1945, U.S.
general Douglas MacArthur issued orders for the arrest of the first forty alleged war criminals, including Tj. Soon, Tj's
home in Setagaya was besieged with newsmen and photographers. Inside, a doctor named Suzuki had marked Tj's chest
with charcoal to indicate the location of his heart. When American military police surrounded the house on 8 September
1945, they heard a muffled shot from inside. Major Paul Kraus and a group of military police burst in, followed by George
Jones, a reporter for The New York Times. Tj had shot himself in the chest with a pistol, but despite shooting directly
through the mark, the bullets missed his heart and penetrated his stomach. Now disarmed and with blood gushing out of his
chest, Tj began to talk, and two Japanese reporters recorded his words. "I am very sorry it is taking me so long to die," he
murmured. "The Greater East Asia War was justified and righteous. I am very sorry for the nation and all the races of the
Greater Asiatic powers. I wait for the righteous judgment of history. I wished to commit suicide but sometimes that fails." He
was arrested and underwent emergency surgery in a U.S. Army hospital. After recovering from his injuries, T j was moved
toSugamo Prison. While there he received a new set of dentures made by an American dentist. Secretly the phrase
"Remember Pearl Harbor" had been drilled into the teeth in Morse code. He was tried by the International Military Tribunal for
the Far East for war crimes and found guilty of the following: Count 1 (waging wars of aggression, and war or wars in violation
of international law), Count 27 (waging unprovoked war against the Republic of China), Count 29 (waging aggressive war
against the United States of America), Count 31 (waging aggressive war against the British Commonwealth of Nations), Count
32 (waging aggressive war against the Kingdom of the Netherlands), Count 33 (waging aggressive war against the French
Republic) and Count 54 (ordering, authorizing, and permitting inhumane treatment of Prisoners of War (POWs) and others).
Hideki Tj accepted full responsibility in the end for his actions during the war, stating:
It is natural that I should bear entire responsibility for the war in general, and, needless to say, I am prepared to do so.
Consequently, now that the war has been lost, it is presumably necessary that I be judged so that the circumstances of the
time can be clarified and the future peace of the world be assured. Therefore, with respect to my trial, it is my intention to
speak frankly, according to my recollection, even though when the vanquished stands before the victor, who has over him the
power of life and death, he may be apt to toady and flatter. I mean to pay considerable attention to this in my actions, and
say to the end that what is true is true and what is false is false. To shade one's words in flattery to the point of
untruthfulness would falsify the trial and do incalculable harm to the nation, and great care must be taken to avoid this.
He was sentenced to death on 12 November 1948 and executed by hanging on 23 December 1948. In his final statements,
he apologized for the atrocities committed by the Japanese military and urged the American military to show compassion
toward the Japanese people, who had suffered devastating air attacks and the two atomic bombings. Many historians criticize
the work done by General Douglas MacArthur and his staff to exonerate Emperor Hirohito and all members of the imperial
family from criminal prosecutions. According to them, MacArthur and Brigadier General Bonner Fellers worked to protect the
Emperor and shift ultimate responsibility to Tj. According to the written report of Mizota Shichi, interpreter for
Admiral Mitsumasa Yonai, Fellers met the two men at his office on 6 March 1946 and told Yonai that "it would be most
convenient if the Japanese side could prove to us that the Emperor is completely blameless. I think the forthcoming trials
offer the best opportunity to do that. Tj, in particular, should be made to bear all responsibility at this trial. " The sustained
intensity of this campaign to protect the Emperor was revealed when, in testifying before the tribunal on 31 December 1947,
Tj momentarily strayed from the agreed-upon line concerning imperial innocence and referred to the Emperor's ultimate
authority. The American-led prosecution immediately arranged that he be secretly coached to recant this testimo ny. Rykichi
Tanaka, a former general who testified at the trial and had close connections with chief prosecutor Joseph B. Keenan, was
used as an intermediary to persuade Tj to revise his testimony. Tj's commemorating tomb is located in a shrine in Hazu,
Aichi, and he is one of those enshrined at the controversial Yasukuni Shrine. His ashes are divided between Yasukuni Shrine
and Zshigaya Cemetery in Toshima ward, Tokyo. He was survived by a number of his descendants, including his
granddaughter, Yko Tj, a right-wing nationalist and political hopeful who claims Japan's war was one of self-defense and
that it was unfair that her grandfather was judged a Class-A war criminal. Tj's second son, Teruo Tj, who designed fighter
and passenger aircraft during and after the war, eventually served as an executive at Mitsubishi Heavy Industries. In Japanese
culture, depictions of Hideki Tojo have varied in tone and style throughout the years. In 1970's The Militarists, directed
by Hiromichi Horikawa, Hideki Tojo is portrayed by Keiju Kobayashi as a tyrant, and in an alternate history angle, stays Prime
Minister until the end of the war. In 1981's The Imperial Japanese Empire, Hideki Tojo is portrayed by Tetsuro Tamba as a
family man who single-handedly planned the war with America, and the film deals with his war crimes trial.
Kuniaki Koiso (
Koiso Kuniaki?, 22 March 1880 3 November 1950) was

a Japanese general in the Imperial Japanese Army, Governor-General of Korea and 41st Prime
Minister of Japan from 22 July 1944 to 7 April 1945. Koiso was born in Utsunomiya, Tochigi
Prefecture as the son of an ex-samurai family. His father was a policeman. A career soldier, Koiso
graduated from the Imperial Japanese Army Academy in 1900 and went on to attend the Army
Staff College. Commissioned a 2nd Lieutenant in 30th Infantry Regiment in June 1901, he was
promoted to 1st Lieutenant in November 1903. During the Russo-Japanese War, he served as
Battalion Adjutant in September 1904, Company Commander in March 1905 and was promoted
to captain in June 1905, all in the same regiment. In November 1910, Koiso graduated from the
Army Staff College and returned to the Imperial Japanese Army Academy as an instructor in
December 1910. Reassigned to the Kwantung Army in September 1912, Koiso was promoted
to major and Battalion Commander of the 2d Infantry Regiment in August 1914. He returned to
the Imperial Japanese Army General Staff Headquarters in June 1915, was promoted tolieutenant
colonel in July 1918, and seconded to the Imperial Japanese Army Air Service in July 1921. After
his promoted to colonel in February 1922, he was sent as a military attach to Europe in June 1922, returning to assume
command of the IJA 51st Division in August 1923. Returning to the Army General Staff in May 1925, he was promoted
to major general in December 1926 and lieutenant general in August 1931. During 1920s period Koiso joined the relatively
moderate Tseiha (Control Faction) led by General Kazushige Ugaki, along with Gen Sugiyama, Yoshijir Umezu, Tetsuzan
Nagata, and Hideki Tj as opposed to the more radical Kdha (Action Faction) under Sadao Araki. In February 1932, Koiso
became Vice-Minister of War and in August 1932, concurrently Chief of Staff of the Kwantung Army. In March 1934, he was
transferred to command the IJA 5th Division (Hiroshima). He then assumed command of the Chsen Army in Korea from
December 1935. Promoted to full general in November 1937, he joined the Army General Staff in July 1938. Koiso left active
duty in July 1938. From AprilAugust 1939, he served in the cabinet of Prime Minister Hiranuma Kiichir as Minister of Colonial
Affairs. He returned to the same post again from JanuaryJuly 1940 under the Yonai administration. Koiso was
appointed Governor-General of Korea from May 1942 to 1944, during which time he gained the nickname "The Tiger of Korea"
for his looks rather than his military prowess. His period of rule in Korea was marked by the highly unpopular imposition of
universal military conscription of Koreans into the Japanese military. In July 1944, Koiso was chosen to serve as Prime Minister
of Japan after the downfall of the Tj cabinet. Koiso faced strong competition from more senior army officials for the post.
The Army strongly favored General Hisaichi Terauchi; however, they could not afford to recall him to Japan from his role as
commander-in-chief of all Japanese forces in Southeast Asia. The civilian government, especially Kichi Kido and Fumimaro
Konoe also did not favor Koiso, due to Koiso's previous involvement with the ultranationalist Sakura Kai and its
attempted coup d'tatagainst the government in 1931 (i.e. the "March Incident"). These reservations were shared by
the Emperor in hisPrivy Council meetings. Nevertheless, Koiso was selected, as no consensus could be reached on a more
suitable alternative. Koiso was almost a token Prime Minister as he was not allowed to participate in any military decisions. He
was not popular with government ministers who favored making peace, nor with those who wished to prosecute the war until
the bitter end. During Koiso's term in office, Japanese forces faced multiple defeats on all fronts at the hands of the Allies. Also
during his tenure, on 10 November 1944 Wang Jingwei died of pneumonia in a Japanese hospital in Nagoya, which effectively
was the end of the Reorganized National Government of China in northern China. For a time, Koiso considered making peace,
but he could not find a solution that would appease both the Japanese military and the Allies. Left with little choice but to
continue the war effort, Koiso tried to extend his power over the army by attempting to assume the position of War Minister
concurrently with that of Prime Minister, but was unable to legally do so as he was on the reserve list. Koiso resigned in April
1945 when American forces invaded Okinawa and his demands to be included in military decisions were rejected, the same
date the Imperial Japanese Navy flagship Yamato was sunk by American aircraft during Operation Ten-Go. Koiso was an
ardent supporter of State Shintoism along with Heisuke Yanagawa, who directed the Government Imperial Aid Association. He
restored the ancient sacred rites in theSukumo river, near Hakone, the "Preliminary Misogi Rite". After the end of World War II,
Koiso was arrested by the Allied occupation powers and tried by the International Military Tribunal for the Far East for war
crimes. Upon conviction as a Class-A war criminal on counts 1, 27, 29, 31, 32 and 55, he was given a sentence of life
imprisonment. The Tribunal specifically cited Koiso's decisive role in starting the wars against China and the Allies.
"Furthermore, despite the fact that Kuniaki Koiso was not directly responsible for the war crimes committed by the Japanese
Army, he took no measures to prevent them or to punish the perpetrators when, as Prime Minister, it was within in his power
to do so." Koiso died of esophageal cancer in Sugamo Prison in 1950. His grave is at the Aoyama Cemetery in downtown
Tokyo.
Kantar Suzuki ( Suzuki
Kantar?, 18 January 1868 17 April 1948) was an admiral in the Imperial Japanese
Navy, member and final leader of the Taisei Yokusankai and 42nd Prime Minister of Japan from 7 April-17 August 1945. Suzuki
was born in Kuze village, Izumi Province (modern Sakai, Osaka Prefecture) to a samurai magistrate of the Sekiyado Domain.
He grew up in the city of Noda, Kazusa Province (present day Chiba Prefecture). Suzuki entered the 14th class of the Imperial
Japanese Naval Academy in 1884, graduating 13th of 45 cadets in 1888. Suzuki served on the corvettes Tsukuba,
Tenryu and cruiser Takachiho as a midshipman. On being commissioned as ensign, he served on the corvette Amagi,
corvette Takao, corvette Jingei, ironclad Kong, and gunboat Maya. After his promotion to lieutenant in 1892, he served as
chief navigator on the corvettes Kaimon, Hiei, and Kong. Suzuki served in the First Sino-Japanese War, commanding
a torpedo boat and participated in night torpedo assault in the Battle of Weihaiwei. Afterwards, he was assigned to a number
of staff positions including that of naval attach to Germany from 1901-1903. On his return, he was promoted
to commander and made executive officer of the Kasuga. During the Russo-Japanese War, Suzuki commanded Destroyer
Division 2 (DesDiv 2) in 1904, and the 4th Destroyer Division in 1905, which picked up survivors of the Port Arthur Blockade
Squadron during the Battle of Port Arthur. He was appointed executive officer of the cruiser Kasuga on 26 February 1904,
aboard which he participated in the pivotal naval Battle of Tsushima. After the war, he commanded
the destroyer Akashi (1908), followed by the cruiser Soya (1909), battleship Shikishima (1911) and cruiser Tsukuba (1912).
Promoted to rear admiral on 23 May 1913 and assigned to command the Maizuru Naval District. Suzuki became Vice Minister
of the Navy from 19141917, during World War I. Promoted to vice admiral on 1 June 1917, he brought the
cruisers Asama and Iwate to San Francisco in early 1918 with 1,000 cadets, and was received
by U.S. Navy Rear Admiral William Fullam. The Japanese cruisers then proceeded to South America.
After stints as Commandant of the Imperial Japanese Naval Academy, Commander of the IJN 2nd
Fleet, then the IJN 3rd Fleet, thenKure Naval District, he became a full admiral on 3 August 1923.
Suzuki became Commander in Chief of Combined Fleet in 1924. After serving as Chief of Imperial
Japanese Navy General Staff from 15 April 1925 to 22 January 1929, he retired and accepted the
position as Privy Councillor and Grand Chamberlain from 1929-1936. Suzuki narrowly escaped
assassination in the February 26 Incident in 1936; the would-be assassin's bullet remained inside
Suzuki for the rest of his life, and was only revealed upon his cremation. Suzuki was opposed to
Japan's war with the United States, before and throughout World War II. On 7 April 1945, following
the Battle of Okinawa, Prime Minister Kuniaki Koiso resigned and Suzuki was appointed to take his
place at the age of seventy-seven. He simultaneously held the portfolios for Minister for Foreign
Affairs and for Greater East Asia. Prime Minister Suzuki contributed to the final peace negotiations
with the Allied Powers in World War II. He was involved in calling two unprecedented imperial
conferences which helped resolve the split within the Japanese Imperial Cabinet over the Potsdam Declaration. He outlined
the terms to Emperor Hirohitowho had already agreed to accept unconditional surrender. This went strongly against the
military faction of the cabinet, who desired to continue the war in hopes of negotiating a more favorable peace agreement.
Part of this faction attempted to assassinate Suzuki twice in the Kyj Incident on the morning of 15 August 1945. After
the surrender of Japan became public, Suzuki resigned and Prince Higashikuni became next prime minister. Suzuki was the
Chairman of thePrivy Council from 7 August 1944 - 7 June 1945. Suzuki died of natural causes. His grave is in his home town
of Noda, Chiba. One of his two sons became director of Japan's immigration service, while the other was a successful lawyer.
Naruhiko Higashikuni ( Higashikuni-no-miya
Naruhiko ?, 3 December 1887 20 January 1990) was

the 43rdPrime Minister of Japan from 17 August 1945 to 9 October 1945 for a period of 54 days. An uncle of Emperor
Hirohito twice over, Prince Higashikuni was the only member of the Japanese imperial family to head a cabinet. He was the
founder of the Chiba Institute of Technology. Prince Naruhiko was born in Kyoto, the ninth son of Prince Kuni Asahiko (Kuni no
miya Asahiko Shinn) and the court lady Terao Utako. His father, Prince Asahiko, was a son of Prince Fushimi Kuniie (Fushimi
no miya Kuniie Shinn), the twentieth head of theFushimi-no-miya, the oldest of the sesshu shinnke or cadet branches of the
imperial dynasty from whom an emperor might be chosen in default of a direct heir. Prince Naruhiko was a half-brother
of Prince Kuni Kuniyoshi, the father of the future Empress Kjun, the wife of Emperor Hirohito. His other half-brothers, Prince
Asaka Yasuhiko, Prince Nashimoto Morimasa, and Prince Kaya Kuninori, all formed new branches of the imperial family (ke)
during the Meiji period. Emperor Meiji granted Prince Naruhiko the title Higashikuni no miya and permission to start a new
branch of the imperial family on 3 November 1906. Prince Higashikuni Naruhiko married the ninth daughter of Emperor Meiji,
Princess Toshiko (11 May 1896 5 March, 1978), on 18 May 1915. The couple had four sons Prince Higashikuni Morihiro (
Morohiro ?, 6 May 1916 1 February, 1969); married Princess Shigeko, the eldest daughter of Emperor Shwa and
Empress Kjun, Prince Moromasa ( Moromasa ?, 1917 1 September 1923); died in the Great Kanto Earthquake, Prince
Akitsune ( Akitsune ?, 13 May 1920 30 August, 2006); renounced imperial title and created Marquis Awata Akitsune,
1940 and Prince Toshihiko ( Toshihiko ?, born 24 March 1929); renounced imperial title and created Count Tarama
Toshihiko, 1943; relocated to Lins, So Paulo, Brazil, 1950. Prince Higashikuni Naruhiko was a career officer in the Imperial
Japanese Army. In 1908, he graduated from the Imperial Japanese Army Academy and, in 1914, he graduated from the Army
War College. He was commissioned a captain in the 29th Infantry Brigade, and promoted to major in the IJA 7th Division in
1915. Prince Higashikuni then studied military tactics at the cole Spciale Militaire de Saint-Cyr in Paris France, from 1920 to
1926. Always somewhat of a rebel, Prince Higashikuni's behavior in Paris scandalized the Imperial Court. He had a French
mistress, enjoyed fast cars and high living. He left his wife and children in Japan, and the death of his second son did not
prompt his return. In 1926, the Imperial Household Ministry dispatched a chamberlain to Paris to collect him. Upon his return
to Japan, he was assigned to the Imperial Japanese Army General Staff Headquarters and eventually rose to the rank of major
general, having successively served as commander of the 5th Infantry Brigade (19301934), the IJA 4th Division (19341937),
and after the start of the Second Sino-Japanese War, the Imperial Japanese Army Air Service (19371938), and the IJA 2nd
Army stationed in China from 19381939. According to a memo discovered by historian Yoshiaki Yoshimi, Prince Higashikuni
authorized the use of poison gas against the Chinese on 16 August 1938. Promoted to fullgeneral, The prince was awarded
the Order of the Golden Kite, 1st Class in 1940. Before the start of the Second World War, on 15 October 1941, outgoing Prime
Minister Fumimaro Konoe proposed Prince Higashikuni to Emperor Hirohito as his successor for prime minister. [2] Konoe
believed that only a member of the Imperial Family with a distinguished military background could restrain the pro-war
faction led by Generals Hajime Sugiyama, Hideki Tj, and Akira Mut). Prince Higashikuni was also the choice of both Chief of
staffs of the Army and the Navy. However, both Emperor Hirohito and the Lord Privy Seal, Kido Koichi, believed that it would
be inappropriate for a member of the Imperial Family to serve in that position, as he could be blamed for anything which went
wrong in the war. Thus, two days later, Hirohito chose General Hideki Tj as Prime Minister. In 1946, he explained this
decision : "I actually thought Prince Higashikuni suitable as chief of staff of the Army; but I think the appointment of a
member of the imperial house to a political office must be considered very carefully. Above all, in time of peace this is fine,
but when there is a fear that there may even be a war, then more importantly, considering the welfare of the imperial house,
I wonder about the wisdom of a member of the imperial family serving [as prime minister]." Six weeks later, Japan attacked
Pearl Harbor. During the early stages of the Pacific War, Prince Higashikuni served as commander of the Home Defense
Command from 1941 to 1944. Files of the Investigative Records Repository (IRR) made public in 2002 allege that he ordered
the execution of the Doolittle Airmen. Prince Higashikuni remained steadfast in his opposition to the war with the Allied
powers, and was part of the conspiracy (with Prince Asaka, Prince Takamatsu, and former Prime Minister Konoe) which finally
ousted Tj in July 1944 following the fall of Saipan to American forces. The American researchers with SCAP also found out
that he had planned towards the end of the war to depose Hirohito, placing the minor Akihito on the throne instead,
governing the country with himself as regent. After the course of the war turned against Japan, and the decision was made to
accept the Potsdam Declaration, Emperor Hirohito appointed Prince Higashikuni to the position of prime minister on 16
August 1945, replacing AdmiralKantar Suzuki. The mission of the Higashikuni cabinet was twofold: first, to ensure the orderly
cessation of hostilities and demobilization of the Japanese armed forces; and second, to reassure the Japanese people that
the imperial institution remained secure. Prince Higashikuni resigned in October over a dispute with the American occupation
forcesover the repeal of the 1925 Peace Preservation Law. On 27 February and 4 March 1946, Prince Higashikuni gave
interviews to the Yomiuri-Hochi and New York Timesnewspapers in which he claimed that many members of the imperial
family had approved Emperor Hirohitos abdication, with Prince Takamatsu serving as regent until Crown Prince Akihito came
of age. In the government, only Prime Minister Kijr Shidehara and the Imperial Household Minister opposed this. In 1946,
Prince Higashikuni asked Emperor Shwa for permission to renounce his membership in the Imperial Family and become a
commoner. Emperor Shwa denied the request. However, along with other members of the imperial branch families
(shinnke and ke), Prince Higashikuni lost his title and most of his wealth as a result of the American occupations abolition
of the princely houses on 17 October 1947. As a private citizen, Higashikuni operated several unsuccessful retail enterprises
(including a provisions store, second-hand goods store, and dressmaker's shop). He even
created his own new Zen Buddhism-based religious sect, the Higashikuni-kyo, which was
subsequently banned by the American occupation authorities. The former prince became the
honorary chairman of the International Martial Arts Federation (IMAF) in 1957, and honorary
president of several other organizations. In 1958, Higashikuni published his wartime journals
under the title, Ichi Kozoku no Senso Nikki (or The War Diary of a Member of the Imperial
Family). He published his autobiographical memoirs, Higashikuni Nikki, in 1968. Former Prince
Higashikuni Naruhiko died of heart failure in Tokyo on 20 January 1990 at the age of 102, having
outlived his wife, two of his sons, his siblings, and his nephew, Emperor Hirohito. Higashikuni is
today mainly remembered as Japan's first postwar prime minister. He was one of the longest
lived prime ministers of all time, along with Willem Drees, Christopher Hornsrud and Antoine
Pinay.
Kijr Shidehara (
Shidehara Kijr?, 13 September

1872 10 March 1951) was
a prominent preWorld War IIJapanese diplomat and the 44th Prime
Minister of Japan from 9
October 1945 to 22 May 1946. He was a leading proponent
of pacifismin Japan before
and after World War II, and was also the last Japanese prime minister
who was a member of
the kazoku. His wife, Masako, was the fourth daughter of Iwasaki
Yatar,
founder
of
the Mitsubishi zaibatsu. Shidehara was born in Kadoma, Osaka. His
brother Taira was the first
president of Taipei Imperial University. Shidehara attended Tokyo
Imperial University, and
graduated from the Faculty of Law, where he had studied
under Hozumi Nobushige.
After graduation, he found a position within the Foreign Ministry and
was sent to a council to
Chemulpo in Korea in 1896. He subsequently served in the Japanese
embassy
in London, Antwerp and Washington D.C. and as ambassador to the
Netherlands, returning to
Japan in 1915. In 1915, Shidehara was appointed Vice Minister of
Foreign
Affairs
and
continued in this position during five consecutive administrations. In
1919, he was named
ambassador to the United States and was Japan's leading negotiator
during the Washington Naval Conference. His negotiations led to the return of Shandong Province to China. However, while he
was ambassador, the United States enacted discriminatory immigration laws against Japanese, which created much ill will in
Japan. Shidehara was elevated to the title of danshaku (baron) under the kazoku peerage system in 1920, and appointed to a
seat in theHouse of Peers in 1925. In 1924, Shidehara became Minister of Foreign Affairs in the cabinet of Prime Minister Kat
Takaaki and continued in this post under Prime Ministers Wakatsuki Reijir and Osachi Hamaguchi. Despite growing Japanese
militarism, Shidehara attempted to maintain a non-interventionist policy toward China, and good relations with Great
Britain and the United States, which he admired. In his initial speech to the Diet of Japan, he pledged to uphold the principles
of the League of Nations. The term "Shidehara diplomacy" came to describe Japan's liberal foreign policy during the 1920s. In
October 1925, he surprised other delegates to the Beijing Customs Conference in pushing for agreement to Chinas demands
for tariff autonomy. In March 1927, during the Nanjing Incident, he refused to agree to an ultimatum prepared by other
foreign powers threatening retaliation for the actions of Chiang Kai-shek's Guomindang troops for their attacks on foreign
consulates and settlements. Disgruntlement by the military over Shidehara's China policies was one of the factors that led to
the collapse of the administration of Prime Minister Wakatsuki in April 1927. During his diplomatic career, Shidehara was
known for his excellent command of the English language. At one press conference, an American reporter was confused
regarding the pronunciation of Shidehara's name: the foreign minister replied, "I'm Hi(he)-dehara, and my wife is Shi(she)dehara." Because his wife was a Quaker, Shidehara was rumoured to be one too. Shidehara returned as Foreign Minister in
1929, and immediately resumed the non-interventionist policy in China, attempting to restore good relations with Chiang Kaishek's government now based in Nanjing. This policy was assailed by military interests who believed it was weakening the
country, especially after the conclusion of the London Naval Conference in 1930, which precipitated a major political crisis.
When Prime Minister Osachi Hamaguchi was seriously wounded in an assassination attempt, Shidehara served as interim
prime minister until March 1931. In September 1931, theKwangtung Army invaded and occupied Manchuria in
the Manchurian Incident without prior authorization from the central government. This effectively ended the noninterventionist policy towards China, and Shideharas career as foreign minister. In October 1931, Shidehara was featured on
the cover of TIME with the caption "Japan's Man of Peace and War." Shidehara remained in government as a member of
the House of Peers from 1931-1945. He maintained a low profile through the end of World War II. At the time of Japan's
surrender in 1945, Shidehara was in semi-retirement. However, largely because of his pro-American reputation, he was
appointed to serve as Japans second post-war prime minister, from 9 October 1945 to 22 May 1946. Along with the post of
Prime Minister, Shidehara became president of the Progressive Party (Shinpo-t). Shidehara's cabinet drafted a new
constitution for Japan in line with General Douglas MacArthur's policy directives, but the draft was vetoed by the occupation
authorities. According to MacArthur and others, it was Shidehara who originally proposed the inclusion of Article 9 of the
Constitution of Japan, a provision which limits Japan's state sovereignty in that it forbids Japan from waging war. Shidehara, in
his memoirs Gaik gojnen ("Fifty-years Diplomacy", 1951) also admitted to his authorship, and described how the idea came
to him on a train ride to Tokyo. Already when he was ambassador in Washington, he had become acquainted with the idea of
'outlawing war' in international and constitutional law. One of his famous sayings was: Let us create a world without war
(sens naki sekai) together with the world-humanity (sekai jinrui)". However, his supposed conservative economic policies
and family ties to the Mitsubishi interests made him unpopular with the leftist movement. The Shidehara cabinet resigned
following Japan's first postwar election, when the Liberal Party of Japan captured most of the votes. Shigeru Yoshida became
prime minister in Shidehara's wake. Shidehara joined the Liberal Party a year later, after Prime Minister Tetsu
Katayama formed a socialist government. As one of Katayama's harshest critics, Shidehara was elected speaker of the House
of Representatives. He died in this post in 1951. In 1903 he married Masako Iwasaki, who came from the family that owned
the Mitsubishi company.
Shigeru Yoshida (
Yoshida Shigeru?) (22 September 1878 20 October 1967) was a Japanese diplomat and
politician who served as Prime Minister of Japan from 1946 to 1947 and from 1948 to 1954. Yoshida was born in Yokosuka near
Tokyo and educated at Tokyo Imperial University. He entered Japan's diplomatic corps in 1906 just after Japan's victory
against Russia in the Russo-Japanese War. He was Japan's ambassador to Italy and the United Kingdom during the 1930s and
finally retired from his last appointment as ambassador to London in 1938. Throughout the 1930s and before the war ended
in the 1940s, Yoshida continued to participate in Japan's imperialist movement. After several months' imprisonment in 1945,
he became one of Japan's key postwar leaders. Yoshida became the 45th prime minister on 22 May 1946. His pro-American
and pro-British ideals and his knowledge of Western societies, gained through education and political work abroad are what
made him the perfect candidate in the eyes of the postwar Allied occupation. He is de facto the last prime minister of
the Empire of Japan, before it was abolished following the signing of the constitution. After being replaced with Tetsu
Katayama on 24 May 1947, he returned to the post as the 48th prime minister on 15 October 1948. Yoshida's policies,
emphasizing Japan's economic recovery and a reliance on United States military protection at the
expense of independence in foreign affairs, became known as the Yoshida Doctrine and shaped
Japanese foreign policy during the Cold War era and beyond. Under Yoshida's leadership, Japan
began to rebuild its lost industrial infrastructure and placed a premium on unrestrained economic
growth. Many of these concepts still impact Japan's political and economic policies. However, since
the 1970s environmental movement, the bursting of Japan's economic bubble, and the end of the
Cold War, Japan has been struggling to redefine its national goals. His administration openly
encouraged a "3-S" policysports, screen, and sex, a change from the strict pre-war censorship of
materials labeled obscene or immoral. He was retained in three succeeding elections (49th: 16
February 1949; 50th: 30 October 1952; and 51st: 21 May 1953). Power slipped away as he was
ousted on 10 December 1954, when he was replaced by Ichir Hatoyama. Yoshida retired from
the Diet of Japan in 1963. In 1967, Yoshida was baptized on his deathbed after hiding
his Catholicism throughout most of his life. His funeral was held in St. Mary's Cathedral, Tokyo.
Yoshida's grandchildren are Princess Tomohito of Mikasa and Tar As, a Japanese politician who served as the 92nd Prime
Minister of Japan from 2008 to 2009. Yoshida's published writings encompass 159 works in 307 publications in 6 languages;
His work can be found in the collections of 5,754 libraries worldwide (as of 5 June 2001). The most widely held works by
Yoshida include. This is an incomplete list, which may never be able to satisfy particular standards for completeness. You can
help by expanding it with reliably sourced entries: The Yoshida Memoirs: the Story of Japan in Crisis; 15 editions published
between 1957 and 1983 in English and Japanese and held by 875 libraries worldwide, Japan's Decisive Century, 18671967; 1
edition published in 1967 in English and held by 650 libraries worldwide, Yoshida Shigeru: Last Meiji Man; 2 editions published
in 2007 in English and held by 286 libraries worldwide, ; 7 editions published between 1967 and 2006 in 3
languages and held by 46 libraries worldwide, ; 5 editions published between 1962 and 1991 in Japanese and held by
34 libraries worldwide, ; 2 editions published in 1994 in Japanese and held by 31 libraries worldwide, ; 3
editions published between 1963 and 1992 in Japanese and held by 26 libraries worldwide and Japan im Wiederaufstieg; die
Yoshida Memoiren (German); 1 edition published in 1963 in German and held by 9 libraries worldwide.
Prime Ministers of the State of Japan (1947Present)

Prime Ministers during the Shwa period (19471989)
Tetsu Katayama (

Katayama Tetsu?, 28 July 1887 30 May 1978) was
a Japanese politician and the 46th Prime Minister from 24 May 1947 to 10 March 1948. He was born
in Tanabe, Wakayama
Prefecture,
and
attended Tokyo
Imperial
University.
Raised
in
the Christian faith, he was strongly influenced by the Christian Socialism of Abe Isoo. After
graduating, he opened a law office in a rented YMCA dormitory, and worked as an attorney.
Katayama joined the Japan Socialist Party and was elected to the House of Representatives,
representing Kanagawa Prefecture, in 1930. He became known as a leader of the "social democratic
wing" of the party, and joined Abe Isoo and Nishio Suehiro in opposing the expulsion of Sait Takao.
In 1945, Katayama became secretary general and committee chairman of the party. Following the
1947 elections, in which the Socialist Party came in first, Katayama formed a coalition government
with the Democratic Party and the Citizens' Cooperation Party. Despite being a short-lived
administration, Katayama's government was responsible for the enactment of a wide range of
progressive social reforms, such as the establishment of Japans first Labour Ministry, an Unemployment Compensation Act
and an Unemployment Insurance Act, and the overhaul revision of the Civil Code, whose section on the family institution was
completely rewritten (to provide, for instance the eldest son a greater inheritance share). The Law for the Elimination of
Excessive Economic Concentration (passed in December 1947) provided for the dissolution of any company considered to be
monopolistic, In addition, the law on the expulsion of Zaibatsu-affiliated controls of January 1948 enforced the resignation
of Zaibatsu board members who were related closely to Zaibatsu families, while a measure was taken to ban on holding the
concurrent board posts of their affiliated companies. The influence of left-wing socialists such as Suzuki Mosabur forced
Katayama to resign early in his term. After his resignation, Katayama became a member of the Democratic Socialist Party and
advocated the maintenance of the pacifist constitution, election reform, and formation of a global commonwealth. He bears
the distinction of having been the first socialist to serve as Prime Minister of Japan.
Hitoshi Ashida (
Ashida Hitoshi?, 15 November 1887 20 June 1959) was

a Japanese politician who served as the 47th Prime Minister of Japan from 10 March to 15 October
1948. He was a prominent figure in the immediate postwar political landscape, but was forced to
resign his leadership responsibilities after a corruption scandal targeting two of his cabinet ministers.
Ashida was born in Fukuchiyama, Kyoto and studied French civil law at Tokyo Imperial University.
After graduation, he worked in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for twenty years. In 1932, Ashida ran his
first successful campaign for a seat in the House of Representatives as a member of the Seiyukai
Party. He sided with Ichir Hatoyama's "orthodox" wing following the Seiyukai's split in 1939. After
the war, Ashida won a seat in the new Diet as a member of the Liberal Party, which soon merged
with Kijr Shidehara'sProgressive Party to form the Japan Democratic Party. Ashida was elected
president of the new party, and became Minister of Foreign Affairs in 1947 under Socialist prime
minister Tetsu Katayama. Ashida became prime minister in 1948, leading a coalition government of
Democratic and Socialist members. His tenure ended just seven months after it began. Two of his cabinet ministers were
accused of corruption in the Showa Electric scandal, which forced the cabinet to resign. Ten years later, in 1958, Ashida was
cleared of all charges in relation to the incident. He died a year later at the age of seventy-one.
Ichir Hatoyama (
Hatoyama Ichir?, 1 January 1883 7 March, 1959) was a Japanese politician and the
52nd, 53rd and 54th Prime Minister of Japan, serving terms from 10 December 1954 through 19 March 1955, [2] from then to
22 November 1955, and from then through 23 December 1956. Ichir Hatoyama was, as his name indicates, the firstborn boy.
He was born into a wealthy cosmopolitan family in Tokyo. His father Kazuo Hatoyama (18561911) was a Yale graduate (and
Speaker of the House of Representatives) and his mother Haruko Hatoyama (18631938) was a famous author and the
founder of Kyoritsu Women's University. Ichir was a Master Mason and a Protestant Christian (Baptist). He was Japan's third
postwar Christian Prime Minister. Iichir Hatoyama, Ichir's only son, made a career for himself as a civil servant in the Budget
Bureau of the Finance Ministry. Iichir retired after having achieved the rank of administrative Vice Minister. In his second
career in politics, he rose to become Foreign Minister of Japan in 19761977. One of Ichir's grandsons, Yukio Hatoyama,
became Prime Minister in 2009 as a member of the Democratic Party of Japan. Ichir was elected to the House of
Representatives as a Rikken Seiykai member in 1915. He was about to become prime minister in
1946, but was barred from politics for five years by Supreme Commander Allied Powers because
they thought he had co-operated with the authoritarian government in the 1930s and 1940s. He
was allowed to return in 1951. As prime minister, he rebuilt diplomatic tieswith the Soviet Union,
[9]
and favored parole for some of the Class A war criminals who had been sentenced to life
imprisonment by theTokyo Trial. CIA files that were declassified in 2005 and then publicized in
January 2007 by the U.S. National Archives detail a plot byultranationalists to assassinate then
prime minister Shigeru Yoshida and install a more hawkish government led by Ichir Hatoyama in
1952. The plot was never carried out.
Tanzan Ishibashi (
Ishibashi Tanzan?, 25 September 1884

25 April 1973) was a Japanese journalist and politician. Being a
member
of Nichirensh the name Tanzan is a religious name as his profane name was Seiz
( ). He was the
55th Prime Minister of Japan from 23 December 1956 to 25 February
1957. During the same
time he was the 2nd president of the Liberal Democratic Party, the
majority
party
in
the Diet. From 1952 to 1968 he was also the president of Rissho
University. He was born
in Tokyo and graduated from Waseda University. He worked as a
journalist at the Mainichi
Shimbun for a while. After he finished military service, he joined "Toyo
Keizai Shimpo" (Eastern
Economic Journal) and later he became its president in 1941. He wrote
about Japanese financial
policy and had arguments with Inoue Junnosuke. Ishibashi had a liberal
political
view
and
espoused theSmall Japan policy; the core opinion of his Small Japan
policy
was
the
abandonment of Manchuria. After World War II he received some political
offers.
The Japan
Socialist Party offered to make him a candidate. Ishibashi became the
minister of Finance under the first cabinet of Shigeru Yoshida from 1946 to 1947. In 1947 he was purged and therefore retired
as both a politician and a journalist. After his purge was repealed in 1951, he allied with Ichir Hatoyama and joined the
movement against Yoshida's cabinet. In 1953 Ishibashi was appointed to minister of Industry by Hatoyama who became the
prime minister. In 1955 the Liberal Democratic Party was formed and Ishibashi joined it. When Hatoyama decided to retire in
1956, the LDP held a vote for their new president. At first Nobusuke Kishi was considered the most likely candidate, but
Ishibashi allied himself with another candidate (Kojiro Ishii) and managed to win the election. Ishibashi was appointed as
president of the LDP and became the prime minister of Japan. Ishibashi stated that the government should endeavor to set up
diplomatic relations with the People's Republic of China and his policy was popular among the people. Unfortunately he
became sick and gave up his office only two months later. After he resigned the post of prime minister and post of president
of LDP, he visited China in 1956. He was known as a prominent figure among liberal politicians in the LDP. He opposed Kishi's
politics on security, which seemed too militant to Ishibashi.
Nobusuke Kishi (
Kishi Nobusuke?, 13 November 1896 7 August 1987) was a Japanese politician and the 56th
and 57thPrime Minister of Japan from 25 February 1957 to 12 June 1958 and from then to 19 July 1960. He was
called Shwa no ykai ( "the Shwa era ghost/monster"). Kishi was born Nobusuke Sat in Tabuse,
Yamaguchi, Yamaguchi Prefecture, but left his family at a young age to move in with the more affluent Kishi family, adopting
their family name. His biological younger brother, Eisaku Sat, would also go on to become a prime minister. Kishi
attended Tokyo Imperial University (now the University of Tokyo) and entered the Ministry of Commerce and Industry in 1920.
In 1935, he became one of the top officials involved in the industrial development of Manchukuo, where he was later accused
of exploiting Chinese forced labor. [1] Prime Minister Hideki Tj, himself a veteran of the Manchurian campaign, appointed
Kishi Minister of Commerce and Industry in 1941, and he held this position until Japan's surrender in 1945. He was also
elected to the Lower House of the Diet of Japan in 1942. As with other members of the former Japanese government, Kishi
was held at Sugamo Prison as a "Class A" war crimes suspect by the order of the Supreme Commander of the Allied Powers.
Unlike Tj (and several other cabinet members), however, Kishi was released in 1948 and was never indicted or tried by
the International Military Tribunal for the Far East. However, he remained legally prohibited from entering public affairs
because of the Allied occupation's purge of members of the old regime. When the purge was fully rescinded in 1952 with the
end of the Allied occupation of Japan, Kishi was central in creating the "Japan Reconstruction Federation" (Nippon Saiken
Renmei). He built his federation party around a number of former Minseito (one of the two main prewar conservative parties)
politicians and control bureaucrats, and made Shigemitsu Mamoru, the former Foreign Minister, its nominal leader. The party
goals were anti-communism, promotion of small and medium-sized businesses, deepening of U.S.-Japan economic relations,
and revision of the Constitution. Kishi's federation failed in its first (and only) electoral test. When Yoshida Shigerucalled for
elections in the autumn of 1952, Kishi was not prepared and his young party was crushed at the polls. [1] Kisi flirted with
joining the Japan Socialist Party but, at the urging of his brother, Sato Eisaku, he turned reluctantly to Yoshida's Liberal Party.
Kishi rationalized cooperation with Yoshida as a way of getting inside the main conservative tent so that he might transform it
from within. At first, Yoshidawhose battles with Kishi dated from their opposing positions during the wartime mobilization
wanted no part of him, so much so that he had intervened with the Occupation authorities to keep Kishi from being depurged. But this was a time of fluid ideological borders and great political desperation. Kishi brought to the table considerable
political resources. He had money and (not unrelatedly) a battalion of politicians, both of which made his partnership
palatable, if not appealing, to Yoshida. In the event, Yoshida took him in and Kishi won his first postwar Diet seat in 1953, and
was reelected eight times until his retirement from politics in 1979. In 1955, the Democratic Party and Liberal Party merged to
elect Ichir Hatoyama as the head of the new Liberal Democratic Party. Two prime ministers later, in 1957, Kishi was voted in
following the resignation of the ailing Tanzan Ishibashi. In the first year of Kishi's term, Japan joined the United Nations
Security Council, paid reparations to Indonesia, set up a new commercial treaty with Australia, and signed peace treaties
with Czechoslovakia and Poland. In 1959, he visited Buenos Aires, Argentina. Kishi's next foreign policy initiative was much
more difficult: reworking Japan's security relationship with the United States. That November, Kishi laid down his proposals for
a revamped extension of the US-Japan Mutual Security Treaty. After closing the discussion and vote without the opposition
group in the Diet of Japan, demonstrators clashed with police in Nagatach, at the steps of the National Diet Building. About
500 people were injured in the first month of demonstrations. Despite their magnitude, Kishi did not think much of the
demonstrations, referring to them as "distasteful" and "insignificant." Once the protests died down, Kishi went to
Washington, and in January 1960 returned to Japan with a new and unpopular Treaty of Mutual Cooperation. Demonstrations,
strikes and clashes continued as the government pressed for ratification of the treaty. In June, on his way to the airport, White
House Press Secretary James Hagerty was besieged in his car by protesters and had to be evacuated by military helicopter. To
his embarrassment, Kishi had to request that President Dwight Eisenhower postpone his planned state visit, which never took
place. On 15 July 1960, amidst growing public furor over the treaty, Kishi resigned and Hayato Ikeda became prime minister.
On 14 December 2006, Manmohan Singh, the Prime Minister of India, made a speech in the Diet of Japan. He stated "It was
Prime Minister Kishi who was instrumental in India being the first recipient of Japan's ODA. Today India is the largest recipient
of Japanese ODA and we are extremely grateful to the government and people of Japan for this valuable assistance." Kishi is
credited as being a key player in the initiation of the "1955 System", the extended period during
which a single political party (the LDP) remained dominant. Kishi's role in the late 1950s was one
of consolidating the conservative camp against perceived threats by the Japan Socialist Party. His
actions have been described as originating the most successful money-laundering operation in the
history of Japanese politics
Hayato Ikeda (
Ikeda Hayato?, 3 December 1899 13

August 1965) born in Takehara, Hiroshima, was a Japanese politician and
the 58th, 59th and 60th Prime Minister of Japan from 19 July 1960 to 9
November 1964. As Prime Minister, he advocated the "income-doubling
plan" and "politics of patience and reconciliation," respectively
emphasizing economic development of Japan while minimizing societal
conflict. He was noted for resolution of several major labor disputes,
including a long-running strike at Miike Mine of Mitsui Mining Company
(the resolution of this strike was in fact the first act of the Ikeda cabinet.)
Takafusa Nakamura, a
leading economic historian, described Ikeda as "the single most
important
figure
in
Japan's rapid growth. He should long be remembered as the man who
pulled
together
a
national consensus for economic growth." His plan predicted a 7.2
percent
growth
rate
(thereby doubling GNP over ten years), but by the second half of the
1960s, average growth had climbed to an astounding 11.6 percent. In addition, while Ikeda's "income-doubling plan" called
for average personal incomes to double with ten years, this was actually achieved within seven years. [1] In 1960, French
president Charles De Gaulle famously referred to Ikeda as "that transistor salesman". Along with Eisaku Sat, Ikeda was an
understudy of Shigeru Yoshida earlier in life, and was called an "honor student" for his commitment to the ideas presented in
the Yoshida Doctrine, although he was a strong personality himself. His 1952 resignation as Minister of International Trade and
Industry was the result of a blunt remark in the Diet that "it makes no difference to me if five or ten small businessmen are
forced to commit suicide," after Ikeda's policies favoring heavy industry were imposed.
Eisaku
Sat (

Sat Eisaku?, 27 March 1901 3 June 1975) was
a Japanese politician and the 39th Prime Minister of Japan, elected on 9 November 1964, and reelected on 17 February 1967, and 14 January 1970, serving until 7 July 1972. He was the longest
serving prime minister in the history of Japan. Sat was born in Tabuse, Yamaguchi Prefecture, and
studied German law at Tokyo Imperial University. In 1923, he passed the senior civil service
examinations, and in the following year, upon graduation, became a civil servant in the Ministry of
Railways. He served as Director of the Osaka Railways Bureau from 1944 to 1946 and Vice-Minister
for Transportation from 1947 to 1948. Sat entered the Diet in 1949 as a member of the Liberal
Party. He was appointed Minister of Postal Services and Telecommunications from July 1951 July
1952. Sato gradually rose through the ranks of Japanese politics, becoming Chief Cabinet
Secretary to Prime Minister Shigeru Yoshida from January 1953 to July 1954. He later served as
Minister of Construction from October 1952 February 1953. After the Liberal Party merged with
the Japan Democratic Party to form the Liberal Democratic Party, Sat served as chairman of the
party executive council from December 1957 to June 1958. Sat became Minister of Finance in the
cabinets of Nobusuke Kishi (his brother) and Hayato Ikeda. From July 1961 July 1962, Sat
was Minister of International Trade and Industry. From July 1963 June 1964 he was concurrently head of
the Hokkaid Development Agency and of the Science and Technology Agency, and was also state minister in charge of
organizing the 1964 Summer Olympics held in Tokyo. Sat succeeded Ikeda after the latter resigned due to ill health. His
government was longer than many, and by the late 1960s he appeared to have single-handed control over the entire
Japanese government. He was a popular prime minister due to the growing economy; his foreign policy, which was a
balancing act between the interests of the United States and China, was more tenuous. Student political radicalization led to
numerous protests against Sats support of the United States-Japan Security Treaty, and Japanese tacit support for American
military operations in Vietnam. These protests expanded into massive riots, which eventually forced Sat to close the
prestigious University of Tokyo for a year in 1969. After three terms as prime minister, Sat decided not to run for a fourth. His
heir apparent, Takeo Fukuda, won the Sato faction's support in the subsequent Diet elections, but the more
popular MITI minister, Kakuei Tanaka, won the vote, ending the Sat faction's dominance. Sat repeatedly refused to allow
representatives from the People's Republic of China to visit Japan. In 1965, Sat approved a US$150 million loan to Taiwan. He
visited Taiwan in 1967. In 1969, Sat insisted that the defense of Taiwan was necessary for the safety of Japan. Sat followed
the United States in most major issues, but Sat opposed the Nixon visit to China. Sat also bitterly opposed the entry of the
PRC into the United Nations in 1971. Sat introduced the Three Non-Nuclear Principles on 11 December 1967, which means
non-production, non-possession, and non-introduction of nuclear weapons. He later suggested the "Four-Pillars Nuclear
Policy". During the prime ministership of Sat, Japan entered the Nuclear Non-Proliferation Treaty. The Diet passed a
resolution formally adopting the principles in 1971. However, recent inquiries show that behind the scenes, Sat was more
accommodating towards US plans of stationing nuclear weapons on Japanese soil. In December 2008, the Japanese
government declassified a document showing that during a visit to the US in January 1965, he was discussing with US officials
the possibility of using nuclear weapons against the People's Republic of China. In December 2009, his son reported that his
father agreed in a November 1969 conversation with US President Nixon to allow the stationing of nuclear warheads
in Okinawa once it was restored to Japanese sovereignty. Since the end of the Second World War, Okinawa had been
occupied by the United States. While visiting the United States in January 1965, Sat openly asked President Lyndon
Johnson to return Okinawa to Japan. In August 1965, Sat became the first post-war prime minister of Japan to visit Okinawa.
In 1969, Sat struck a deal with U.S. president Richard Nixon to repatriate Okinawa and remove its nuclear weaponry: this
deal was controversial because it allowed the U.S. forces in Japan to maintain bases in Okinawa after repatriation. Okinawa
was formally returned to Japan in May 1972, and from that agreement Japan asserts a claim on the disputedSenkaku
Islands as well. During Sat's term, Japan participated in the creation of the Asian Development Bank in 1966 and held a
ministerial level conference on Southeast Asian economic development. It was the first international conference sponsored by
the Japanese government in the postwar period. [7] In 1967, he was also the first Japanese prime minister to visit Singapore.
Sat shared the Nobel Peace Prize with Sen MacBride in 1974. He was the first Asian to accept the Nobel Peace Prize. This
event was mentioned in Fujio Akatsuka's Japanese comic "Tensai Bakabon." One character says "I can't believe anything since
Eisaku Sat received the Nobel Peace Prize" in the comic. While at a restaurant on May 19, 1975, Sat suffered a massive
stroke, resulting in a coma. He died at 12:55 a.m. on June 3 at the Jikei University Medical Center, aged 74. After a public
funeral, his ashes were buried in the family cemetery at Tabuse. Sat was posthumously honoured with the Collar of the Order
of the Chrysanthemum, the highest honour in the Japanese honours system. Sat married Hiroko Matsuoka, the daughter of
diplomat Ysuke Matsuoka in 1926 and had two sons, Rytar and Shinji. In a 1969 Shukan Asahi interview with
novelist Shusaku Endo, his wife accused him of being a rake and a wife-beater.[8] His hobbies included golf, fishing, and
the Japanese tea ceremony. The 37th Prime Minister of Japan, Nobusuke Kishi was his older brother. Both Prime Minister Sat
and his wife, Hiroko Matsuoka, are descendants of samurais.
Kakuei Tanaka ( or
Tanaka Kakuei?, 4 May 1918 16 December 1993) was a Japanese politician and
the 64th and 65th Prime Minister of Japan from 7 July 1972 to 22 December 1972 and from 22 December 1972 to 9 December
1974 respectively. He was also the most influential member of the ruling Liberal Democratic Party until the mid-1980s, when
he fell from power after a long series of scandals, leading him to be described as "that paragon of post-war corruption."
Tanaka, nicknamed Kaku-san, was known as the "Shadow Shogun" (Yami-shgun?).His political-economic direction is called
construction state (Doken Kokka?). Tanaka was born into a rural family with seven children in Nishiyama, Niigata Prefecture.
His father was involved with a disastrous venture to start Niigata's first dairy farm, and so the family scraped by in abject
poverty. Kakuei left school after the equivalent of the eighth grade and went to work in the construction business, and soon
moved to Tokyo. In 1937, while running errands for a construction firm, Tanaka ran into an elevator occupied by
the Viscount Okochi Masatoshi, head of the Riken corporation. Okochi, apparently impressed with Tanaka's energy and
ambition, agreed to help the young man start a drafting office in Tokyo. The drafting office only kept Tanaka busy for two
years: he was drafted into the army in 1939 and sent to Manchuria, where he served as a clerk in the Morioka Cavalry. After
two years in the military, he contracted pneumonia and was returned to Tokyo to recover; he never re-enlisted. Back in Japan,
Tanaka ended up at the Sakamoto Civil Engineering firm, looking for office space to restart his drafting business. There, he
met the late company president's widow, who not only gave him the real estate he needed, but also asked him to marry her
daughter, Sakamoto Hana. Tanaka accepted, and married his way into the upper class. In 1942, Tanaka took over the
Sakamoto company and renamed it Tanaka Civil Engineering and Construction Industries. He soon had two children: a son
named Masanori Tanaka in 1942 (d. 1948), and a daughter named Makiko Tanaka in 1944. Luck favored Tanaka during the
endgame of World War II. None of his major buildings were damaged in the firebombing of Tokyo, and just weeks before the
Japanese surrender, he travelled to Seoul and cashed in 15b (about US$78m) in Japanese war bonds. In December 1945, as
the first postwar Diet was being planned by the American occupation authorities, Tanaka was able to give generous donations
to an associate affiliated with the Japan Moderate Progressive Party (Nihon Shinpoto). In 1946, he moved from Tokyo to
Niigata to prepare his first bid for a Diet seat: he worked around the election laws of the time by buying buildings throughout
the district and placing large "TANAKA" signs on them. However, his bid unraveled at the last minute when three other JMPP
candidates entered the race. Tanaka only captured 4% of the vote in the general election. In 1947, however, he placed third
in his district after a strategy targeting rural voters. He took his Diet seat that year as a member of the new Democratic
Party (Minshuto). In the Diet, he became friends with former prime minister Kijr Shidehara and joined Shidehara's Doshi
Club. Then in 1948, the Doshi Club defected to the new Democratic Liberal Party, and Tanaka instantly won favor with the
DLP's leader, Shigeru Yoshida. Yoshida appointed Tanaka as a Vice Minister of Justice, the youngest in the nation's history.
Then, on December 13, Tanaka was arrested and imprisoned on charges of accepting 1m (US$13,000) in bribes from coal
mining interests in Kysh. Yoshida and the DLP dropped most of their ties with Tanaka, removed him from his official party
posts, and refused to fund his next re-election bid. Despite this, Tanaka announced his candidacy for the 1949 general
election, and was released from prison in January after securing bail. He was re-elected, and made a deal with Chief Cabinet
Secretary Eisaku Sat to resign his vice-ministerial post in exchange for continued membership in the DLP. The Tokyo District
Court found Tanaka guilty in 1950, and Tanaka responded by filing an appeal. In the meantime, he took over the
failing Nagaoka Railway that linked Niigata to Tokyo, and through a combination of good management and good luck, brought
it back into operation in 1951. In that year's election, he was re-elected to the Diet in a landslidevictory, and many of the
railroad's employees came out to campaign for him. That year's election was also the first in which he was supported by
billionaire capitalist Kenji Osano, who would remain one of Tanaka's most loyal supporters to the end. Tanaka's most
important support base, however, was a group called Etsuzankai ( , lit. "Niigata Mountain Association"). Etsuzankai's
function was to screen various petitions from villagers in rural parts of Niigata. Tanaka would answer these petitions with
government-funded pork barrel projects. In turn, the local villagers all financially supported Etsuzankai, which, in its turn,
funded the re-election campaigns of local Diet members, including Tanaka. At its peak, Etsuzankai had 100,000 members. The
projects funded by Etsuzankai included the Tadami River hydroelectric power project, the New Shimizu Tunnel, and, perhaps
most infamously, the Joetsu Shinkansen high speed rail line. During the 1950s, Tanaka brought Etsuzankai members to his
residence in Tokyo by bus, met with each of them individually, and then provided them with tours of the Diet and Imperial
Palace. This practice made Etsuzankai the most tightly-knit political organization in Japanese history, and it also furthered
Tanaka's increasingly gangster-like image. Tanaka became a member of the Liberal Democratic Party in 1955, when it
absorbed the DLP. When Nobusuke Kishi became prime minister in 1957, Tanaka was given his first cabinet post, Minister of
Posts and Telecommunications. He already carried great influence in the LDP, despite his lack of seniority: this was partly
because of his friendship with future prime minister Eisaku Sat, and partly because his stepdaughter had married future
prime minister Hayato Ikeda's nephew, giving him a personal relationship with both key heads of the party. Under Ikeda's
cabinet, Tanaka became chairman of the Policy Affairs Research Council, and eventually Minister of Finance. When Sat
became prime minister in 1965, Tanaka was slated to become the LDP's new secretary general, but the emergence of
the Black Mist Scandal, where Tanaka was accused of shady land deals in Tokyo, meant that Takeo Fukudagot the job instead.
Fukuda and Tanaka soon became the two battling heir apparents of Sat's faction, and their rivalry was dubbed by the
Japanese press as the "Kaku-Fuku War." Despite the scandal, Tanaka made a record showing in the 1967 general election, and
Sat re-appointed him as secretary general, moving Fukuda to the post of finance minister. In 1971, Sat gave Tanaka another
important stepping stone to taking over the government: minister of international trade and industry (MITI). As head of MITI,
Tanaka gained public support again by standing up to U.S. negotiators who wanted Japan to impose export caps on several
products. He had so many contacts within the American diplomatic corps that he was said to have played a larger role in the
repatriation of Okinawa than Sat himself. Although Sat wanted Fukuda to become the next prime minister, Tanaka's
popularity, along with support from the factions of Yasuhiro Nakasone and Masayoshi hira, gave him a 282-190 victory over
Fukuda in the LDP's 1971 party president election. He entered the office with the highest popularity rating of any new premier
in Japanese history. Tanaka's foreign policy mirrored that of Richard Nixon, and his most notable achievement was
the normalization of Japan's relations with the People's Republic of China. On the domestic front, he proposed an enormous
infrastructure investment program that never got off the ground, primarily because it required more money than Japan had at
the time. In October 1974, the popular Bungei Shunju magazine wrote a critical article of Tanaka's business practices, which
inspired his LDP rivals to open a public inquiry in the Diet. (Among other things, Tanaka had purchased a geisha and used her
name for a number of shady land deals in Tokyo during the mid-sixties.) His state visit to Indonesia as invited by President
Soeharto to discuss Indo-Japanese trade relations was protested by a number of local anti-Japanese sentiments denying
international investment, which occurred on January 15, 1974. Japanese-manufactured material and buildings were destroyed
by Indonesian protesters. 11 people were dead, a further 300 were injured, and 775 protesters were arrested. As a result, the
Soeharto regime dissolved the president's private counselor constitution and took control of the national security leadership.
The incident henceforth became well known as the 'Malari Incident' (Peristiwa Malari). The Diet commission called
Etsuzankai's treasurer, Aki Sato, as its first witness. Unknown to the committee members, Sato and Tanaka had been involved
in a romantic relationship for several years, and Tanaka took pity on Sato's troubled upbringing. Rather than let her take the
stand, he announced his resignation on November 26, 1974. The Tanaka faction supported Takeo Miki's "clean government"
bid to become prime minister, and Tanaka once again became a rank-and-file Diet member. Then, on February 6, 1976, the
vice chairman of the Lockheed Corporation told a United States Senate subcommittee that Tanaka had accepted $1.8 million
in bribes during his term as prime minister, in return for having Japan's parastatal airlines purchase Lockheed L-1011 aircraft
(the Lockheed bribery scandals). Although Henry Kissinger tried to stop the details from making their way to the Japanese
government, fearing that it would harm the two countries' security relationship, Miki pushed a bill through the Diet that
requested information from the Senate. On July 27, Tanaka was arrested: he was released in August on a 200m
(US$690,000) bond. Tanaka was located in the Tokyo Detention House. In retaliation for Miki's actions, Tanaka persuaded his
faction to vote for Fukuda in the 1976 "Lockheed Election". The two old rivals did not cooperate for long, however: in 1978,
Tanaka threw his faction behind Ohira's. After Ohira died in 1980, the Tanaka faction elected Zenko Suzuki. Suzuki hated his
position so much that he resigned in 1982: Tanaka responded by re-electing him. The Lockheed trial ended on October 12,
1983. Tanaka was found guilty and sentenced to 4 years in jail. Rather than cave in, he filed an appeal and announced that he
would not leave the Diet as long as his constituents supported him. This sparked a month-long war in the Diet over whether
or not to censure Tanaka; eventually, Prime Minister Nakasone, himself elected by Tanaka's faction, dissolved the Diet and
called for a new election. In the "Second Lockheed Election," Tanaka retained his Diet seat by an unprecedented margin,
winning more votes than any other candidate in the country. Nakasone placed six members of the Tanaka faction on his 1984
cabinet, including future prime minister Noboru Takeshita. Early in 1985, Tanaka finally lost his power. Takeshita formed a
"study group" called Soseikai, and this group quickly won over 40 of the faction's 120 Diet members. The split in Tanaka's
faction aggravated his existing problems with alcoholism and hypertension, and he suffered a stroke just three weeks after
Takeshita's departure. His daughter Makiko spirited him from the hospital after authorities refused to give the former prime
minister an entire floor, and the Diet session halted entirely while details of Tanaka's condition leaked out to the press. Tanaka
remained in convalescence through the election of 1986, where he retained his Diet seat. On New Year's Day of 1987, he
made his first public appearance since the stroke, and was clearly in poor condition: half of his face was paralyzed, and he
was grossly overweight. In that year's election, virtually all of his faction members joined behind Takeshita, and Etsuzankai
lost five of its twenty seats in Niigata. The Tokyo High Court dismissed Tanaka's appeal on July 29, and the original sentence
passed down in 1983 was reinstated. Tanaka immediately posted bail and appealed to the Supreme Court. While his appeal
lingered in the Court's docket, Tanaka's medical condition deteriorated. He resigned from the Diet in 1989, was diagnosed
with diabetes, and finally died ofpneumonia at Keio University Hospital at 2:04 p.m. on
December 16, 1993. Makiko Tanaka, who was not associated with Etsuzankai, was elected to her
father's old seat in Niigata in 1991, and became foreign minister in the cabinet of Junichiro
Koizumi in 2001. Tanaka's LDP faction has survived beyond his death. Its support base, which
flocked to Takeshita in the late 1980s, coalesced during Tanaka's convalescence. After Takeshita
was sidelined by the Recruit scandal, the Tanaka faction rallied behind Ryutaro Hashimoto, who
led the Tanaka faction (now called the Hashimoto faction) until scandal forced him to resign his
leadership position in 2004.
Takeo Miki (
Miki Takeo?, 17 March 1907 4 November

1988) was a Japanese politician and the 41st Prime Minister of Japan.
Born in Awa, Tokushima, Miki graduated from Meiji University in Tokyo.
He attended the University of Southern California in Los Angeles, and
was awarded an honorary doctorate in law from the institution in
1966. Miki was elected to the Diet in 1937 and remained there until
his death in 1988, during
which he was elected a representative for 19 times over 51 years. He
took
over
from Kakuei
Tanaka as Prime Minister on 9 December 1974, following the latter's
implication
in
the
corruptions concerning real-estate and construction companies. Miki's
attraction was particularly
due his reputed political cleanness, and his weak power base from his
small faction. In fact, he
was not prepared to be prime minister at all, as was reflected when
upon
his
election
he
murmured "a bolt from the blue". After being elected, Miki attempted
to
reform
the LDP,
relentlessly investigating the Lockheed bribery scandals, which made
him a large number of enemies within the party. A campaign literally called "Down with Miki" ("Miki oroshi") was started by
influential faction leaders. Despite Miki's personal popularity with the public, the Lockheed scandal reflected poorly on the
party, which lost its overall majority in the 1976 election to the Diet and had to make deals with minor parties to remain in
power. Embarrassed by the result, Miki resigned and was succeeded on 24 December 1976, by Takeo Fukuda. During his time
in Seattle, Miki spent a period as a dishwasher at noted Japanese restaurant Maneki. In Mao Zedong's final days, he took a
great interest in Miki's political condition, as Miki was suffering a coup d'tat from amongst his own party. Mao had never
shown any interest in Miki before, or even mentioned him. He held many other posts during his career in addition to being
prime minister. NFL player Takeo Spikes was named after Miki. To commemorate the ties of Japan to America, and Seattle in
particular, Miki gave 1,000 cherry trees to Seattle to commemorate theUnited States Bicentennial in 1976. This gift gave birth
to the Seattle Cherry Blossom Festival, still running annually. In Hong Kong, the name "Takeo Miki" ( ) is sometimes
used to describe actors or actresses with wooden or no emotional expressions during movies or TV dramas. Some have said
that the origin for the slang term stems from Miki's wooden expression during his appearance in news reports about him.
Takeo Fukuda (
Fukuda Takeo?, 14 January 1905 5 July 1995) was

a Japanese politician and the 42d Prime Minister of Japan (67th administration) from 24
December 1976 to 7 December 1978. He was born in Gunma Prefecture and attended Tokyo
Imperial University. Before and during World War II, he served as a bureaucrat in the Finance
Ministry and as Chief Cabinet Secretary. After the war, he directed Japan's general accounting
office. In 1952, Fukuda was elected to the House of Representatives representing the third district
of Gunma. He was elected party secretary in 1957 and served as Minister of Agriculture, Forestry,
and Fisheries (195969), Minister of Finance (196971), Minister of Foreign Affairs (197173), and
Director of the Economic Planning Agency (197476). He was a candidate for prime minister in
1972 but lost toKakuei Tanaka. He took over the presidency of the ruling Liberal Democratic
Party (LDP) from Takeo Miki after the party's poor showing in the 1976 election. It remained in
office, but relied on the support of minor parties to maintain a parliamentary majority. Although
he was regarded as a conservative and a hawk on foreign policies, Fukuda drew international
criticism when he caved in to the demands of a group of terrorists who hijacked Japan Airlines
Flight 472, saying "Jinmei wa chiky yori omoi ( The value of a human life outweighs the Earth )."
In an effort to end the LDP's faction system, Fukuda introduced primary elections within the party.
Ironically, in the first primary towards the end of 1978, he was beaten by Masayoshi hira for the
presidency of the LDP, and forced to resign as Prime Minister. Fukuda was later instrumental in the formation of the Inter
Action Council. He retired from politics in 1990 and died in 1995. His eldest son, Yasuo Fukuda, after the sudden resignation of
Shinz Abe, became Prime Minister in September 2007, and remained in that office for one year, making him the first son of a
Japanese prime minister to become a prime minister himself. In addition, Prime Minister Junichiro Koizumi began his political
career as a secretary to Fukuda, and the two were very close in their political and personal lives from the 1970s onward
(Fukuda was the best man at Koizumi's wedding).
Masayoshi hira (
hira Masayoshi?, 12 March 1910 12 June 1980) was

a Japanese politician and the 68th and 69thPrime Minister of Japan from 7 December 1978 to 12
June 1980. He is the most recent Japanese prime minister to die in office. He was born in present
day Kan'onji, Kagawa and attended Hitotsubashi University. At the apex of his political life, hira
came to represent what were known as "mainstream factions" within the Liberal Democratic
Party(LDP) which put him at odds with Prime Minister Takeo Fukuda, who led what were known as
an "anti-mainstream" faction. hira was elected to the presidency of the LDP in late 1978. On 7
December 1978, he was appointed 68th Prime Minister, successfully pushing Takeo Fukuda from
his position. hira was the sixth Christian to hold this office after Hara Takashi, Takahashi
Korekiyo, Ichir Hatoyama, Tetsu Katayama, andShigeru Yoshida. In the general election of 1979,
the LDP narrowly failed to win an outright majority, but enough independent members of
the Diet joined the party to enable hira to remain in office, and he was duly reappointed on 9
November of that year. On 16 May 1980, a vote of no confidence was held in the Diet. hira
expected the motion to fail, and was visibly shaken when it passed 243187. Sixty-nine members
of his own LDP, including Fukuda, abstained. Given the choice of resigning or calling new
elections, hira chose the latter and began campaigning for LDP candidates. He was hospitalized for exhaustion on 31 May
and died of a massive heart attack 12 days later. Chief Cabinet Secretary Masayoshi Ito acted in hira's place as deputy after
his death. Yoshio Sakurauchi, the Secretary General of LDP, led the LDP to its greatest victory in fifteen years, capitalizing on
the sympathy vote generated by hira's death. The Prime Minister was succeeded by Zenko Suzuki after the election. In
1979, hira was the chairman of the 5th G7 summit in Tokyo and its host but his fatal heart attack on 12 June happened only
days before the 6th G7 summit was about to begin in Italy. hira's colleague, Foreign Affairs Minister Saburo Okita, led the
delegation which represented Japan in his place. Others joining Okita in traveling to the Venetian island of San Giorgio
Maggiore were Finance Minister Noboru Takeshita and the head of the Ministry of International Trade and Industry.
Zenk Suzuki (

Suzuki Zenk?, 11 January 1911 19 July 2004) was
a Japanese politician and the 70th Prime Minister of Japan from 17 July 1980 to 27 November 1982.
Suzuki graduated from Tokyo University of Fisheries in 1935. He joined the Liberal Party in 1948,
and helped merged it with anotherright of center party to establish the Liberal Democratic
Party (LDP) in 1955. Suzuki was appointed Prime Minister following the sudden death of Masayoshi
hira, who died of a heart attack during a general election campaign. The sympathy vote
generated by Ohira's death resulted in a landslide for the ruling LDP, handing Suzuki the
largestparliamentary majority any Prime Minister had enjoyed for many years. He chose not to run
for reelection to the presidency of the LDP in 1982, and was succeeded by Yasuhiro Nakasone. He
served during a period of instability; Cabinet members frequently changed, and parties were often
split by fractional politics. His diplomatic skills allowed him to chair his party's executive council
ten times, winning him support in his early career. Despite his foreign policy gaffes as prime
minister, he later helped further foreign relations with the United States, during a 1988 summit
withRonald Reagan. He was born in Yamada, Iwate and died at the International Medical Center of
Japan, in Tokyo of pneumonia. His son Shun'ichi Suzukicurrently serves in the Diet.
Yasuhiro Nakasone (
Nakasone Yasuhiro?, born 27 May 1918) is a Japanese politician who served as Prime
Minister of Japan from 27 November 1982 to 6 November 1987. A contemporary of Brian Mulroney, Ronald Reagan, Helmut
Kohl, Franois Mitterrand, Margaret Thatcher, and Mikhail Gorbachev, he is best known for pushing through
the privatization of state-owned companies, and for helping to revitalize Japanese nationalism during and after his term as
prime minister. Nakasone is currently the oldest living Japanese prime minister. Nakasone was born in Takasaki, in Gunma, a
poor mountainous prefecture where his father was a lumber dealer. He attended Tokyo Imperial University. During World War
II, he was a commissioned officer and paymaster in the Imperial Japanese Navy. In 1947, he gave up a promising career in an
elite government ministry to run for Parliament with the belief that in its postwar remorse, Japan was in danger of discarding
its traditional values (according to a 2010 profile). He entered the Diet of Japan as a member of the House of Representatives
for the Democratic Party. As a freshman lawmaker in 1951, he delivered a 28-page letter to General MacArthur criticizing the
occupation, a brazen move. The general angrily threw the letter in the wastebasket, Mr. Nakasone was later told. This stand
established [Nakasone's] credentials as a right-wing politician. He gained brief notoriety in 1952 for blaming
EmperorHirohito for Japan's defeat in the war. In 1955, at Nakasone's urging, the government granted the equivalent of 14
million dollars to the Agency for Industrial Science and Technology to begin nuclear power research.[1] Nakasone rose
through the LDP's ranks, becoming Minister of Science in 1959 under the government of Nobusuke Kishi, then Minister of
Transport in 1967, head of the Agency of Defense in 1970, Minister of International Trade and Industry in 1972 and Minister of
Administration in 1981. In 1982, Nakasone became Prime Minister. Along with Minister of Foreign Affairs Shintaro Abe,
Nakasone improved Japan's relations with the USSR and the People's Republic of China. Nakasone was best known for his
close relationship with U.S. President Ronald Reagan, popularly called the "Ron-Yasu" friendship. He also
visited President Corazon Aquino in a series of talks between the Philippines and Japan during a special state visit from 1986
to 1987, to provide good economic and trade relations, massive investor and tourist arrivals, and construction and
rehabilitation programs. In domestic policy, Nakasone's most notable policy was his privatization initiative, which led to the
breakup of Japan National Railwaysinto the modern Japan Railways Group. Nakasone also became known for having
a nationalist attitude. He twice visited Yasukuni Shrine, after the controversial decision to enshrine 14 Class A war criminals
was made in 1978. During his last term in office, he also gained notoriety among the various non-Japanese ethnic groups in
Japan (particularly the sizeable Korean minority) for proclaiming that Japan's success was because it did not
have ethnic minorities, like the US. He then clarified his comments, stating that he meant to congratulate the US on its
economic success despite the presence of "problematic" minorities. In 1984 Nakasone visited China on the twelfth
anniversary of Japan's diplomatic recognition of the People's Republic, for which the Chinese government arranged tours of
China for 3,000 Japanese youth. On the trip, Nakasone's son was privately accompanied by the daughter of the Hu Yaobang,
the General Secretary of the Communist Party of China. After the event, Hu was criticized by other members of the Chinese
Communist Party for the extravagance and warmth of the event. Nakasone was replaced by Noboru Takeshita in 1987, and
was implicated, along with other LDP lawmakers, in the Recruit scandal that broke the following year. Although he remained
in the Diet for another decade and a half, his influence gradually waned. In 2003, despite a fight, Nakasone was not given a
place on the LDP's electoral list as the party introduced an age limit of 73 years for candidates in the proportional
representation blocks. This ended his career as a member of the Diet. The move was widely seen as a blunt and effective
attack by Junichiro Koizumi on the old guard LDP leadership. Nakasone's son, Hirofumi Nakasone, is also a member of the
Diet; he served in the cabinet of Keiz Obuchi as Minister of Education and was Minister of
Foreign Affairs in the cabinet of Taro Aso. In early 2010, "aware of his status as one of the few
leaders revered across Japans suddenly fractured political landscape" and the country's "most
revered elder statesman," Nakasone launched a series of interviews to address the direction of
prime minister Yukio Hatoyama's government. In a profile at that time, Hatoyama's
"inexperienced left-leaning" government was seen as "challenging Japans postwar political
order and its close relationship with the United States." As well, the LDP was "crumbling into
disarray" in the wake of Hatoyama's victory. In the profile, Nakasone described the moment "as
a national opening on par with the wrenching social and political changes that followed defeat
in the [world] war [and] praised the appearance of a strong second political party as a step
toward true democracy. "'Being knocked out of power is a good chance to study in the cram
school of public opinion,'" he was quoted as saying of the LDP. He "faulted Mr. Hatoyama for
giving Washington the impression that [Hatoyama] valued ties with China more than he did
those with the United States. 'Because of the prime ministers imprudent remarks, the current
situation calls for Japan to make efforts to improve things,' he said:
The [Japanese] relationship with the United States is different from that with China, he said,
because 'it is built on a security alliance, and not just on the alliance, but on the shared values of liberal democracy, and on
its shared ideals.'" And relative to another high-profile current source of friction between Japan and the United States,
Nakasone said "'Problems like Okinawa [and the American military base there] can be solved by talking together.'"
Noboru Takeshita (
Takeshita Noboru?, 26 February 1924 19 June 2000) was

a Japanese politician and the 74th Prime Minister of Japan from 6 November 1987 to 3 June 1989.
Takeshita was also the last Prime Minister during the long rule of the Emperor Shwa. Takeshita
was born in present-day Unnan, Shimane and attended Waseda University. In 1958, he entered
the lower house of the Diet of Japan, joining the powerful faction of Kakuei Tanaka in the Liberal
Democratic Party. Takeshita eventually became Tanaka's primary fundraiser, traveling the country
to garner support for the LDP's coffers. Like Tanaka, Takeshita was fond of "pork barrel" politics,
retaining his own seat by bringing excessively huge public works projects to Shimane. Takeshita
served as Chief Cabinet Secretary from 1971 to 1974, as Minister of Construction in 1976.
Takeshita served as Minister of Finance from 1979 to 1980; and he again accepted the finance
position from 1982 to 1986. In this period, he achieved prominence as Japan's negotiator during
deliberations which led to the agreement which is known as the Plaza Accord in New York. In the
period Takeshita was Finance Minister, the yen appreciated relative to other international
currencies. The rise of the strong Yen (Yendaka) enhanced Japan's status as a financial
powerhouse. By 1985, Takeshita's power within the party had eclipsed Tanaka's, and he was able to win enough support to
defeat Tanaka as the head of the LDP's largest faction. In July 1986 he left the Cabinet, only to be named to the key post of
secretary general of the party. In November 1987 he became party chairman and subsequently prime minister,
replacing Yasuhiro Nakasone, his inner rival. Among the highlights of the period in which Takeshita led the government, he
acknowledged that Japan had been an aggressor during World War II. This statement was part of a speech in the Japanese
Diet. The Recruit scandal forced Takeshita to resign in 1989. Although Takeshita was accused of insider
trading and corruption, he was never charged and was able to retain his seat in the Diet until shortly before his death. He
remained a major behind-the-scenes player in the LDP, mentoring future prime ministers Ssuke Uno, Toshiki Kaifu, and Keiz
Obuchi. He died of respiratory failure in 2000 after over a year in hospital. Singer Daigo (formerly known as DaigoStardust)
is Takeshita's grandson. Manga artist Eiki Eiki is his granddaughter
Prime Ministers during the Heisei period (1989-Present) under Emperor Akihito
Ssuke
Uno (

Uno Ssuke?, 27 August 1922 19 May 1998) was
a Japanese politician and the 75th Prime Minister of Japan from 3 June 1989 to 10 August 1989. He
was born in Shiga Prefecture and attended the Kobe University of Commerce. After serving in
the Imperial Japanese Army duringWorld War II, he entered politics, winning election to the Diet of
Japan in 1960. Uno's main action as prime minister was to institute the country's first consumption
tax, which immediately caused an uproar among many voters and led to the Japan Socialist Party's
victory in the Tokyo metropolitan legislative election of 1989. Uno's government was also hurt by
repercussive effects from the Recruit Scandal of 1988. Uno assumed office on 3 June 1989. Uno
eventually had to resign after less than three months amid a sex scandal revealed by a geisha. The
controversy surrounding Uno's extramarital affair was more focused on irresponsibility rather than
immorality; Uno supposedly did not support his mistress, at the least not with an appropriate
amount, which led her to complain publicly. The story was not widely publicized in Japan until
a Washington Post reporter picked up the story from the Mainichi Shimbun, bringing international
attention to Uno. Following Uno's resignation, most LDP lawmakers refused to associate with him, and
he quickly lost control over his faction within the party. He died in Moriyama, Shiga.
Toshiki Kaifu (
Kaifu Toshiki?, born 2 January 1931) is a Japanese politician who was the 76th and 77th Prime
Minister of Japan from 1989 to 1991. He was born in Nagoya City, Aichi Prefecture, and was educated at Chuo
University andWaseda University. A member of the Liberal Democratic Party (LDP), Kaifu ran successfully for the Diet in 1960
and served for sixteen terms totaling 49 years. He was education minister before rising to lead the party after the
resignations of Takeshita Noboru and Ssuke Uno, elected on the platform of "clean leadership." Kaifu became the 76th Prime
Minister of Japan in August 1989, but his faction was too small to push through the reforms Kaifu sought, and the continuing
repercussions of the Sagawa Express scandal caused problems. He resigned in February 1991 and was replaced by Kiichi
Miyazawa. In 1994, he left the LDP to become head of the newly founded Shinshinto (New Frontier Party). He left Shinshinto in
1998, then returned to LDP in 2003. He was defeated in the election of 2009 by DPJ candidate Mitsunori Okamoto, which
witnessed the end of almost uninterrupted LDP dominance since 1955. At the time of his defeat, he was the longest-serving
member of the lower house of the Diet, and he was also the first former prime minister to be
defeated at a re-election since 1963.
Kiichi Miyazawa (
Miyazawa Kiichi?, 8 October 1919 28 June, 2007) was

a Japan
ese politician and the 78th Prime Minister from 5 November 1991 to 9 August
1993.
Miyazawa was born in Fukuyama, Hiroshima Prefecture, and graduated
from
Tokyo Imperial University with a degree in law. In 1942 he joined the Ministry
of
Finance. In 1953 he was elected to the upper house of the Diet of Japan,
where he stayed until moving to the lower house in 1967. Miyazawa held a
number of prominent public positions, including Minister of International Trade
and
Industry (197071), Minister of Foreign Affairs (197476), Director General of
the Economic Planning
Agency (197778), and Chief Cabinet Secretary (198486). He became
Minister
of
Finance
under the government of Noboru Takeshita in 1987, but had to resign
amid
the Recruit scandal.
Miyazawa became Prime Minister on 5 November 1991, and gained brief
fame in the United
States when President George H. W. Bush vomited in his lap and fainted
during a state dinner on
8 January 1992. His government passed a law allowing Japan to send its
forces
overseas
for peacekeeping missions as well as negotiating a trade agreement
with the United States. It also introduced financial reforms to address the growing economic malaise in Japan in the 1990s.
Miyazawa resigned in 1993 after losing a vote of no confidence marking an end to 38 years of Liberal Democratic
Party government. A leading figure in the Trilateral Commission from its beginning, he became acting Japanese chairman in
late 1993. He passed the baton to Yotaro Kobayashi in January 1997. Miyazawa later returned to frontbench politics when he
was once again appointed finance minister from 1998 to 2001 in the governments of Keiz Obuchi and Yoshir Mori. His
political career ended after he retired from the Diet of Japan in 2003.
Morihiro Hosokawa (

Hosokawa Morihiro?, born 14 January 1938) is
a Japanese politician who was the 79th Prime Minister of Japan from 9 August 1993 to 28 April
1994. His coalition was the first non-Liberal Democratic Party (LDP) government since 1955.
Hosokawa Morihiro was born in Tokyo as the eldest son of Marquis Morisada Hosokawa, the head of
the Hosokawa clan. He is the grandson of former Japanese Prime Minister Fumimaro Konoe. Owing
to his birth, he was born a marquis, but lost the title in 1947 at the age of nine when the kazoku,
or peerage was abolished by the American occupation government. He received
his LL.B. from Sophia University in 1961. After working for the newspaper the Asahi Shimbun as
journalist for several years, he was elected to the House of Councillors of Japan as a member of
the LDP in 1971, representing Kumamoto Prefecture. After serving two terms in the National Diet,
he left in 1983 to become the governor of Kumamoto, where he served until 1991. In 1992, he
announced that he could no longer stand the corruption in the LDP and left in order to found the
reformist Japan New Party(JNP). In the summer of 1993, in a change very few had foreseen even a
year earlier, the LDP lost its majority in the Diet for the first time in thirty-eight years and was
replaced by an eight-party coalition government which promised a series of social, political, and economic reforms. Excluding
the JCP, the coalition was backed by all of the former opposition parties, which included the newly formed JNP, the Japan
Socialist Party, the Japan Renewal Party (Shinseito), Komeito, the Democratic Socialist Party, the Socialist Democratic
Federation, the RENGO and the New Party Sakigake. Hosokawa, one of the major voices in forming the coalition, was chosen
as the new Prime Minister. One of the first things the newly elected PM did was to say what no other Japanese leader,
including the Emperor, had said for forty-eight years. In his 15 August 1993 speech at the annual war memorial services, he
publicly acknowledged that World War II was a "war of aggression, a mistaken war" and expressed responsibility and
condolences to the war victims and survivors, in Japan, its Asian neighbors, and the rest of the world. On 6 November 1993,
he visited South Korea. On 19 March 1994, he visited China, and the two governments signed an agreement of cooperation in
environmental protection. Although his coalition managed to secure passage of legislation to reform the electoral system in
1994, the subject of a long-running national debate, Hosokawas run as PM was short lived. Under allegations that he had
misused personal funds in the 1980s, he was forced to resign later that year, just eight months after taking office. After his
resignation, the coalition was taken over by the Shinseito president Tsutomu Hata.
Tsutomu Hata ( Hata Tsutomu?, born 24 August 1935) is a Japanese politician and was the
80th Prime Minister of Japan for 9 weeks in 1994. He is a member of the lower house representing
Nagano #3 district. He has been elected 14 times. He was born in Tokyo, a son of the Liberal
Democratic Party Member of Parliament Bushiro Hata. Hata graduated from Seijo Universityand was
employed by the Odakyu bus company from 1958 to 1969. In 1969, he entered the House of
Representatives of Japan, representing Nagano Prefecture as a member of the Liberal Democratic
Party. He rose to become a top lieutenant in theTanaka/Takeshita faction in the 1980s. In 1991, he
served as Minister of Finance under Kiichi Miyazawa. He left the LDP in 1993 to found the Japan
Renewal Party with longtime LDP ally Ichir Ozawa, which became part of Morihiro Hosokawa's antiLDP coalition government later that year. Hata served as foreign minister in the Hosokawa cabinet. On
28 April 1994, Hosokawa resigned and Hata became prime minister. However, the Japan Socialist
Party had recently left the coalition, destroying its majority in the Diet. Rather than face a vote of no
confidence, Hata elected to resign in June, allowing SDP leader Tomiichi Murayama to take over the
position on 30 June. After the Shinseito merged into the Shinshinto in 1996, Hata contested the leadership against Ichiro
Ozawa. After losing this contest, he and twelve other Diet members formed the splinter Sun Party ( Taiyt). The Sun
Party in January 1998 became a part of theGood Governance Party which itself was subsumed by the Democratic Party of
Japan in April 1998. Hata's son, Yuichiro, is a member of the House of Councillors of Japan. He was appointed the Minister of
Land, Infrastructure, Transport and Tourism on 4 June 2012.
Tomiichi Murayama ( Murayama Tomiichi?, born 3 March 1924) is a retired Japanese politician who served as
the 81stPrime Minister of Japan from 30 June 1994 to 11 January 1996. He was the head of the Social Democratic Party of
Japan (until 1996, the Japan Socialist Party) and the first Socialist prime minister in nearly fifty years. He is most remembered
today for his speech "On the occasion of the 50th anniversary of the war's end," in which he publicly apologized for Japanese
atrocities during World War II. Murayama was born in ita Prefecture; his father was a fisherman. He graduated from Meiji
University and was appointed secretary of the labor union in his company and entered the Japan Socialist Party, which his
union
supported. He began his political career as a member of the ita city council in 1955 and went on to serve
three terms. In 1963 his supporters urged him to be a candidate for the ita prefectural assembly. He
was
elected three times successively. In 1972 he was elected to the House of Representatives of Japan.
Murayama was known as a tough negotiator with a calm personality. In 1991 he was appointed
chairman of the Diet Affairs Committee of his party, one of the eminent posts in any Japanese
political party. In August 1993 after the general election, the Japan Socialist Party joined the cabinet
until 1994. In October of the same year he was elected the head of the party. He became Prime
Minister on 30 June 1994. The cabinet was based on a coalition consisting of the Japan Socialist Party,
the Li
beral Democratic Party, and the New Party Sakigake. Because of the unwieldy coalition and his
character, his leadership was not strong. His party had been opposed to the Security
Pact between Japan and the United States, but he stated that this pact was in accordance with
the Con
stitution of Japan and disappointed many of his Socialist supporters. His government was criticised for
not
dealing quickly with the Kobe earthquake that hit Japan on 17 January 1995. Just two months later, on 20
March, the Aum Shinrikyo cult carried out the Sarin gas attack on the Tokyo subway. As the prime minister, he apologised for
the atrocities committed during World War II. In the 1996 General Election, his party lost many seats in the House of
Representatives. He expressed his wish to resign from the office of Prime Minister, but his supporters opposed. A few months
later he resigned and was replaced by Ryutaro Hashimoto, the head of the Liberal Democratic Party. In 2000, he retired from
politics. Murayama and Mutsuko Miki traveled to North Korea in 2000 to promote better bilateral relations between the two
countries. He became the president of the Asian Women's Fund, a quasi-government body that was set up to provide
compensation for former comfort women. After providing compensation and working on various projects the fund was
dissolved on 31 March 2007.
Ryutaro Hashimoto (
Hashimoto Rytar?, 29 July 1937 1 July 2006) was a

Japanese politician who served as the 82nd and 83rd Prime Minister of Japan from 11 January 1996
to 30 July 1998. He was the leader of one of the largest factions within the ruling LDP through most
of the 1990s and remained a powerful back-room player in Japanese politics until scandal forced him
to resign his leadership position in 2004. Disgraced, he chose not to stand in the general election of
2005, and effectively retired from politics. He died on 1 July 2006 at a Tokyo hospital. He was born
in Sja, Okayama. His father, Rygo Hashimoto, was a cabinet minister under Prime
Minister Nobusuke Kishi. Following his father's lead, Ryutaro received his degree in political science
from Keio University in 1960, and was elected to the House of Representatives of Japan in 1963. He
moved through the ranks of the Liberal Democratic Party over the next twenty years, landing a spot
as Minister of Health and Welfare under premier Masayoshi hira in 1978, and in 1980 became the
LDP's director of finance and public administration. He again became a cabinet minister in 1986
under Yasuhiro Nakasone, and in 1989 became secretary general of the LDP, the highest rank short
of prime minister. Hashimoto became a key figure in the strong LDP faction founded by Kakuei Tanaka in the 1970s, which
later fell into the hands ofNoboru Takeshita, who then was tainted by the Recruit scandal of 1988. The LDP momentarily lost
power following the collapse of thebubble economy, and in 1991, the press discovered that one of Hashimoto's secretaries
had been involved in an illegal financial dealing. Hashimoto retired as Minister of Finance, but was almost immediately
brought back to the cabinet, this time under coalition premierTomiichi Murayama as Minister of International Trade and
Industry. As the chief of MITI, Hashimoto made himself known at meetings ofAPEC and at summit conferences. When
Murayama stepped down in 1996, the LDP elected Hashimoto to become Japan's next prime minister. Hashimoto's popularity
was largely based on his attitude. When asked about why Japanese car dealerships did not sell American cars, he answered,
"Why doesn't IBM sell Fujitsu computers?" When Japan's economy did not seem to be recovering from its 1991 collapse,
Hashimoto ordered a commission of experts from the private sector to look into improving the Japanese market for foreign
competition, and eventually opening it completely. This gave Hashimoto the political capital he needed to dissolve the Diet in
1996 and win re-election. During the Upper House elections 1998, the LDP lost its majority. Hashimoto resigned to take
responsibility for this failure, and was succeeded as Prime Minister by Foreign Minister Keiz Obuchi. Hashimoto remained in
the upper echelons of the LDP and led his faction for several more years. In 2001, he was one of the main candidates in the
running to replace Yoshir Morias prime minister, but he lost the primary election to the more popular Junichiro Koizumi.
Hashimoto's faction began to collapse late in 2003 while debating over whether to re-elect Koizumi. In 2004, Hashimoto
stepped down as faction leader when he was found to have accepted a 100 million check from the Japan Dental Association,
and announced that he would not run for re-election in his lower house district. The current governor of Kchi
Prefecture, Daijiro Hashimoto, is his half-brother. House of Representatives member Gaku Hashimoto and member of
the Liberal Democratic Party is his second son. Rytar Hashimoto achieved the level of sixth degree black belt (6th dan)
in Kendo, the art of Japanese fencing. In 1998, he was presented with the Silver World Award by Jere Ratcliffe, Chief Scout
Executive of the Boy Scouts of America, "for outstanding contributions to young people on an international level". On World
Water Day (22 March) in 2004, United Nations Secretary-General Kofi Annan established a global Advisory Board on Water
and Sanitation, and appointed Ryutaro Hashimoto as its Chairman. Just prior to his death, Hashimoto submitted a letter
addressed to "The People of the World" for publication in the book Water Voices from Around The World (October 2007),
which is a book affiliated with the United Nations' decade of water (20052015). In his letter, Hashimoto addresses waterrelated disasters around the world, with an urgent appeal to the United Nations to halve the number of deaths caused by
water disasters by 2015. Hashimoto closes this letter by writing: "An old proverb says 'Dripping water wears away the stone.'
I humbly suggest, that through steadfast efforts, we can overcome any obstacle our civilization may encounter in the coming
decade." In 1999, Hashimoto appeared as a judge on the Japanese television show Iron Chef for the show's final battle,
between Hiroyuki Sakai and Alain Passard.
Keiz Obuchi ( Obuchi Keiz?, 25 June 1937 14 May 2000) was a Japanese politician who served in the House of
Representatives for twelve terms, and ultimately as the 84th Prime Minister of Japan from 30 July 1998 to 5 April 2000. His
political career ended when he suffered a serious and ultimately fatal stroke. He was born in Nakanoj, Gunma Prefecture. At
the age of 13, he transferred to a private middle school in Tokyo, and lived in the city for the rest of his life. In 1958, he
enrolled at Waseda University as an English literature major, in hopes of becoming a writer. When his father died that same
year, he decided to follow in his footsteps, so he changed his major to political science and graduated with a bachelor of arts
degree in 1962. Between January and September 1963, he traveled to thirty-eight countries, completely circumnavigating the
globe and taking odd jobs as he went, as he was short on money. These included being a dishwasher, an assistant aikido
instructor and a TV camera crew assistant in Berlin which was the most physically demanding. While in the United States, he
met Robert F. Kennedy by walking into the attorney general's office. That November, inspired by his talk with Kennedy, he ran
for the House of Representatives and was elected to a seat representingGunma's 3rd district, making him the youngest
legislator in Japanese history at 26 years of age. He served his first term in the Diet while pursuing graduate studies at
Waseda. In 1979, he became the director of the prime minister's office and director of the Okinawa Development Agency, his
first cabinet post. He served there for eight years before becoming Chief Cabinet Secretary in 1987.
He became famous two years later, by formally announcing the death of Emperor Showa. He later
publicly announced the new era name "Heisei" for the new Emperor Akihito. In 1991, he became
secretary general of the LDP, and in 1994 became its vice president. In 1997, Ryutaro
Hashimoto appointed Obuchi as Minister of Foreign Affairs, where he shone in negotiations
with Russia over Japanese claims in the Kuril Islands, as well as negotiations over the unification
of Korea. In 1998, Obuchi's time came: he became prime minister in the LDP's election. During his
term, he was focused on two major issues: signing a peace treaty with Russia, and reviving the
Japanese economy. His solution to the latter was to increase public spending and lowering income
taxes, which briefly slowed the recession but ultimately did very little to turn it around. One of his
government actions was to give shopping coupons to 35 million citizens in the hope it would spark a
consumer boom. His Russia policy also eluded implementation before his death. Obuchi was known
in Japan as gakeppuchi Obuchi ( ) "Obuchi on the brink," because of the way his poor
physical health mirrored the precarious state of Japan's economy. Obuchi suffered a stroke on 1 April 2000 and slipped into
a coma at Tokyo's Juntendo University Hospital. He was replaced by Yoshir Mori on 5 April, and died on 14 May at the age of
62; a state funeral was held in his honor at the Nippon Budokan on 8 June, and was attended by many foreign dignitaries. The
way in which the government avoided commenting on Obuchi's medical condition brought negative criticism on the
governing Liberal Democratic Party (LDP). The media continually replayed a now-famous clip of an interview of Obuchi just
hours before his stroke; in it, Obuchi eerily froze for ten full seconds after being asked a routine question by a reporter,
seemingly unable to bring himself to answer. Obuchi married environmental essayist Chizuko Ono in 1967. They were
introduced by Tomisaburo Hashimoto, a Diet member and relative of Prime Minister Ryutaro Hashimoto. They had one son
and two daughters. Their younger daughter, Yko Obuchi, ran for and was elected to the former prime minister's Diet seat in
the 2000 elections. Obuchi was a great fan of the works of the late historical novelist Rytar Shiba, and a particular admirer
of Sakamoto Ryma, a key figure in the events leading to the Meiji Restoration. Obuchi also had the unusual hobby of
collecting figures of oxen. It relates to the fact that he was born in the Year of the Ox, the second year of Chinese zodiac. He
started collecting the figures following his initial election to the Diet in 1963, and after three and a half decades, the
collection numbered in the thousands. He was also devoted to aikido, and enjoyed golf as well.
Yoshir Mori (
Mori Yoshir?, born 14 July 1937) is a Japanese politician who served

as the 85th and 86th Prime Minister of Japan starting at 5 April 2000 ending 26 April 2001.
Described as having "the heart of a flea and the brain of a shark," he was an unpopular prime
minister mainly remembered today for his many gaffes and situationally inappropriate actions.
He is currently President of the Japan Rugby Football Union as well as the Japan-Korea
Parliamentarians' Union. Yoshiro Mori was born in present-day Nomi, Ishikawa, Japan, as the son
of Shigeki and Kaoru Mori, wealthy rice farmers with a history in politics, as both his father and
grandfather served as the mayor of Neagari, Ishikawa Prefecture. His mother died when Yoshiro
was seven years old. He studied at the Waseda University in Tokyo, joining the rugby
union club. Afterwards he joined the Sankei Shimbun, a conservative newspaper in Japan. In
1962, he left the newspaper and became secretary of a Diet member, and in 1969, he was
elected in the lower house at age 32. He was reelected 10 consecutive times. In 1980, he was
involved in the Recruit scandal about receiving unlisted shares of Recruit (company) before
they were publicly traded, and selling them after they were made public for a profit of
approximately 1 million dollars. He was education minister in 1983 and 1984, International
trade and industry minister in 1992 and 1993, and construction minister in 1995 and 1996.
Mori's predecessor, Keiz Obuchi, suffered a stroke on 2 April 2000 and was unable to continue this office. Therefore, Mori,
who was the secretary general of the Liberal Democratic Party (LDP), became the prime minister. His position in office was
marred with a long list of faux-pas, unpopular decisions, PR mistakes and gaffes: One of the earliest occurred at Obuchi's
funeral, when Mori failed to clap and bow properly before Obuchi's shrine, an important portion of a traditional Japanese
funeral rite. The other world leaders present at the funeral, including former U.S. President Bill Clinton, performed the ritual
correctly. At a meeting of Shinto leaders in Tokyo, Mori described Japan as "the nation of the deities, with the Emperor at its
center." This "divine nation statement" stirred controversy in Japan, as the statement sounded like he was in support of
offering the Emperor absolute power, which Emperor Showa explicitly renounced in the Ningen Sengen. During the election
campaign of 2000, one of his most notable "slips of the tongue" happened in a speech in Niigata on 20 June. When asked
about recent newspaper reports that showed that roughly half of the voters still had not decided whom to vote for, he replied
If they still have no interest in the election, it would be all right if they just slept in on that [election] day. Mori's biggest
public relations disaster was to continue a round of golf after receiving the news that the US submarine USSGreeneville had
accidentally hit and sunk the Japanese fishing ship Ehime Maru during an emergency surface drill on 9 February 2001,
resulting in 9 dead students and teachers. Mori promised then newly elected ROC President Chen Shui-bian that he would
celebrate if Chen won the 2000 presidential elections. This promise was not fulfilled until late 2003, at the time Chen was
running for re-election to a second term. Towards the end of his term, his approval rating dropped to single digits. He was
replaced by Junichiro Koizumi on 26 April 2001. Mori remains a member of the House of Representatives, representing the
Second District of Ishikawa. He is married to Chieko (born: Chieko Maki), a fellow Waseda University student, and he has a
son, Yki Mori, and a daughter, Yoko Fujimoto. He was awarded thePadma Bhushan, India's third highest civilian award, in
2004. Mori appointed three cabinets. The third cabinet is officially referred to as a continuation of the second cabinet, as the
changes came amid a major administrative realignment in January 2001 that eliminated several cabinet positions and
renamed several key ministries.
Junichiro Koizumi (
Koizumi Jun'ichir?, born 8 January 1942) is a Japanese politician who served as Prime
Minister of Japan from 2001 to 2006. He retired from politics when his term in parliament ended in 2009. Widely seen as
a maverick leader of the Liberal Democratic Party (LDP), he became known as an economic reformer, focusing on Japan's
government debt and the privatization of its postal service. In 2005, Koizumi led the LDP to win one of the largest
parliamentary majorities in modern Japanese history. Koizumi also attracted international attention through his deployment of
the Japan Self-Defense Forces to Iraq. His visits to Yasukuni Shrine led to diplomatic tensions with neighboring
China and South Korea. Since 1972, Koizumi is the only Prime Minister to have served more than five years in office. None of
his successors have been able to keep the office for more than fifteen months. Koizumi is a third-generation politician. His
father, Junya Koizumi, was director general of the Japan Defense Agency and a member of the Diet. His grandfather, Koizumi
Matajir, was Minister of Posts and Telecommunications under Prime Ministers Hamaguchi and Wakatsuki and an early
advocate of postal privatization. See Koizumi family. Born in Yokosuka, Kanagawa prefecture on 8 January 1942, Koizumi was
educated at Yokosuka High School and Keio University, where he studied economics. He attended University College
London before returning to Japan in August 1969 upon the death of his father. He stood for election to the lower house in
December; however, he did not earn enough votes to win election as a Liberal Democratic Party (LDP) representative. In
1970, he was hired as a secretary to Takeo Fukuda, who was Minister of Finance at the time and was elected as Prime Minister
in 1976. In the general elections of December 1972, Koizumi was elected as a member of the Lower House for the Kanagawa
11th district. He joined Fukuda's faction within the LDP. Since then, he has been re-elected ten times. Koizumi gained his first
senior post in 1979 as Parliamentary Vice Minister of Finance, and his first ministerial post in 1988 as Minister of Health and
Welfare under Prime Minister Noboru Takeshita. He held cabinet posts again in 1992 (Minister of Posts and
Telecommunications
in
the Miyazawa cabinet)
and
19961998
(Minister
of
Health
and
Welfare
in
the Uno and Hashimoto cabinets). In 1994, with the LDP in opposition, Koizumi became part of a new LDP faction, Shinseiki,
made up of younger and more motivated parliamentarians led by Taku Yamasaki, Koichi Kato and Koizumi, a group popularly
dubbed "YKK" (after the YKK Group well known for manufacturing zippers). He competed for the presidency of the LDP in
September 1995 and July 1998, but he gained little support losing decisively to Ryutaro Hashimoto and then Keiz Obuchi,
both of whom had broader bases of support within the party. However, after Yamasaki and Kato were humiliated in a
disastrous attempt to force a vote of no confidence against Prime Minister Yoshir Moriin 2000, Koizumi became the last
remaining credible member of the YKK trio, which gave him leverage over the reform-minded wing of the party. On 24 April
2001, Koizumi was elected president of the LDP. He was initially considered an outside candidate against Hashimoto, who was
running for his second term as Prime Minister. However, in the first poll of prefectural party organizations, Koizumi won 87 to
11 percent; in the second vote of Diet members, Koizumi won 51 to 40 percent. He defeated Hashimoto by a final tally of 298
to 155 votes. He was made Prime Minister of Japan on 26 April, and his coalition secured 78 of 121 seats in the Upper House
elections in July. Within Japan, Koizumi pushed for new ways to revitalise the moribund economy, aiming to act against bad
debts with commercial banks, privatize the postal savings system, and reorganize the factional structure of the LDP. He spoke
of the need for a period of painful restructuring in order to improve the future. In the fall of 2002, Koizumi appointed Keio
University economist and frequent television commentator Heiz Takenaka as Minister of State for Financial Services and
head of theFinancial Services Agency (FSA) to fix the country's banking crisis. Bad debts of banks were dramatically cut with
the NPL ratio of major banks approaching half the level of 2001. The Japanese economy has been through a slow but steady
recovery, and the stock market has dramatically rebounded. The GDP growth for 2004 was one of the highest
amongG7 nations, according to the International Monetary Fund and Organization for Economic Co-operation and
Development. Takenaka was appointed as a Postal Reform Minister in 2004 for the privatization of Japan Post, operator of the
country's Postal Savings system. Koizumi moved the LDP away from its traditional rural agrarian base toward a more
urban, neoliberal core, as Japan's population grew in major cities and declined in less populated areas, although under current
purely geographical districting, rural votes in Japan are still many times more powerful than urban ones. In addition to the
privatization of Japan Post (which many rural residents fear will reduce their access to basic services such as banking),
Koizumi also slowed down the LDP's heavy subsidies for infrastructure and industrial development in rural areas. These
tensions made Koizumi a controversial but popular figure within his own party and among the Japanese electorate. Although
Koizumi's foreign policy was focused on closer relations with the United States and UN-centered diplomacy, which were
adopted by all of his predecessors, he went further to pursue supporting the US policies in the War on Terrorism. He decided
to deploy the Japan Self-Defense Forces to Iraq, which was the first military mission in active foreign war zones since the end
of the World War II. Many Japanese commentators indicated that the favorable US-Japan relation was based on the Koizumi's
personal friendship with the US President George W. Bush. In the North Korean abductions and nuclear development issues,
he took more assertive attitudes than his predecessors. Although Koizumi did not initially campaign on the issue of defense
reform, he approved the expansion of the Japan Self-Defense Forces (JSDF) and in October 2001 they were given greater
scope to operate outside of the country. Some of these troops weredispatched to Iraq. Koizumi's government also introduced
a bill to upgrade the Japan Defense Agency to ministry status; finally, the Defense Agency became the Japanese Ministry of
Defense on 9 January 2007. Koizumi has often been noted for his controversial visits to the Yasukuni Shrine, starting on 13
August 2001. He visited the shrine six times as prime minister. Because the shrine honors many convicted Japanese war
criminals, including 14 executed Class A war criminals, these visits drew strong condemnation and protests from both Japan's
neighbours, mainly China and South Korea, and many Japanese citizens. China and South Korea's people hold bitter memories
of Japanese invasion and occupation during the first half of the 20th century. China and South Korea refused to have their
representatives meet Koizumi in Japan and their countries. There were no mutual visits between Chinese and Japanese
leaders from October 2001, and between South Korean and Japanese leaders from June 2005. The standstill ended when the
next prime minister Abe visited China and South Korea in October 2006. In China, the visits led to massive anti-Japanese
riots. The president, ruling and opposition parties, and much of the media of South Korea openly condemned Koizumi's
pilgrimages. Many Koreans applauded the president's speeches criticizing Japan, despite the South Korean President's low
popularity. When asked about the reaction, Koizumi said the speeches were "for the domestic (audience)". Although Koizumi
signed the shrine's visitor book as "Junichiro Koizumi, the Prime Minister of Japan", he claimed that his visits were as a private
citizen and not an endorsement of any political stance. China and Korea found the claims weak as excuses. Several journals
and news reports in Japan, such as one published by Kyodo News Agency on 15 August 2006, questioned Koizumi's statement
of private purpose, as he recorded his position on the shrine's guestbook as prime minister. He visited the shrine annually in
fulfillment of a campaign pledge. Koizumi's last visit as prime minister was on 15 August 2006, fulfilling a campaign pledge to
visit on the anniversary of Japan's surrender in World War II. Eleven months after his resignation as prime minister, Koizumi
revisited the shrine on 15 August 2007, to mark the 62nd anniversary of Japan's surrender in World War II. His 2007 visit
attracted less attention from the media than his prior visits while he was in office. On 15 August 2005, the sixtieth
anniversary of the end of World War II, Koizumi publicly stated that Japan was deeply saddened by the suffering it caused
during World War II and vowed Japan would never again take "the path to war". However, Koizumi was criticized for actions
which allegedly ran contrary to this expression of remorse (e.g. the Yasukuni visits), which resulted in worsening relations
with China and South Korea. Koizumi was at certain points in his tenure an extremely popular leader. Most people know him
very well due to his trademark wavy grey hair. His outspoken nature and colourful past contributed to that; his nicknames
included "Lionheart", due to his hair style and fierce spirit, and "Maverick". [2] During his tenure in office, the Japanese public
referred to him as Jun-chan (the suffix "chan" in the Japanese language is used as a term of familiarity, typically between
children, "Jun" is a contraction of Junichiro). In June 2001, he enjoyed an approval rating of 85 percent. In January 2002,
Koizumi sacked his popular Foreign Minister Makiko Tanaka, replacing her with Yoriko Kawaguchi. Following an economic
slump and a series of LDP scandals that claimed the career of YKK member Koichi Kato, by April Koizumi's popularity rating
had fallen 40 percentage points since his nomination as prime minister. Koizumi was re-elected in 2003 and his popularity
surged as the economy recovered. His proposal to cut pension benefits as a move to fiscal reform turned out to be highly
unpopular. Two visits to North Korea to solve the issue of abducted Japanese nationals only somewhat raised his popularity, as
he could not secure several abductee's returns to Japan. In the House of Councilors elections in 2004, the LDP performed only
marginally better than the opposition Democratic Party of Japan (DPJ). In 2005, the House of Councilors rejected the
contentious postal privatization bills. Koizumi previously made it clear that he would dissolve the lower house if the bill failed
to pass. The Democratic Party, while expressing support for the privatization, made a tactical vote against the bill. Fifty-one
LDP members also either voted against the bills or abstained. On 8 August 2005, Koizumi, as promised, dissolved the House
of Representatives and called for snap elections. He expelled rebel LDP members for not supporting the bill. The LDP's
chances for success were initially uncertain; the secretary general of New Komeito (a junior coalition partner with Koizumi's
Liberal Democratic Party) said that his party would entertain forming a coalition government
with the Democratic Party of Japan if the DPJ took a majority in the House of Representatives.
Koizumi's popularity rose almost twenty points after he dissolved the House and expelled
rebel LDP members. Opinion polls ranked the government's approval ratings between 51 and
59 percent. The electorate saw the election in terms of a vote for or against the reform
(privatisation), which the Democratic Party and rebel LDP members were seen as being
against. The September 2005 elections were the LDP's largest victory since 1986, giving the
party a large majority in the House of Representatives and nullifying opposing voices in the
House of Councilors. In the following Diet session, the last to be held under Koizumi's
government, the LDP passed 82 of its 91 proposed bills, including postal privatization. Koizumi
announced that he would step down from office in 2006, per LDP rules, and would not
personally choose a successor as many LDP prime ministers have in the past. On 20
September 2006, Shinzo Abe was elected to succeed Koizumi as president of the LDP. Abe
succeeded Koizumi as prime minister on 26 September 2006. Koizumi remained in the Diet
through the administrations of Abe and Yasuo Fukuda. He announced his retirement from
politics on 25 September 2008, shortly following the election of Taro Aso as Prime Minister.
Koizumi retained his Diet seat until the next general election. His son Shinjiro was elected into
his father's seat representing the Kanagawa 11th district in 2009. Koizumi supported Yuriko Koike in the LDP leadership
election held earlier in September 2008, but Koike placed a distant third. Koizumi married 21-year-old university student
Kayoko Miyamoto in 1978. The couple had been formally introduced to each other as potential spouses, a common practice
known as omiai. The wedding ceremony at the Tokyo Prince Hotel was attended by about 2,500 people, including Takeo
Fukuda (then Prime Minister), and featured a wedding cakeshaped like the National Diet Building. The marriage ended
in divorce in 1982, as Kayoko was reportedly unhappy with her married life for several reasons. After this divorce, Koizumi
never married again, saying that divorce consumed ten times more energy than marriage. Koizumi had custody of two of his
three sons: Ktar Koizumi and Shinjir Koizumi, who were reared by one of his sisters. Shinjiro is the representative
for Kanagawa's 11th district, a position his father has also filled. The youngest son, Yoshinaga Miyamoto, now a graduate of
Keio University, was born following the divorce and has never met Koizumi. The third son is known to have attended one of
Koizumi's rallies, but was turned away from trying to meet his father. He was also turned away from attending his paternal
grandmother's funeral. Koizumi is a fan of Richard Wagner, the heavy metal band X Japan and has released a CD of his
favorite pieces by contemporary Italian composer Ennio Morricone. Koizumi is also a noted fan of Elvis Presley, with whom he
shares a birthday (8 January). In 2001 he released a collection of his favorite Elvis songs on CD, with his comments about
each song. His brother is Senior Advisor of the Tokyo Elvis Fan Club. Koizumi and his brother helped finance a statue of Elvis in
Tokyo's Harajuku district. On 30 June 2006, Koizumi visited Presley's estate, Graceland, accompanied by U.S. President
George W. Bush, and First Lady Laura Bush. After arriving in Memphis aboard Air Force One, they headed to Graceland. While
there, Koizumi briefly sang a few bars of his favourite Elvis tunes, whilst warmly impersonating Presley, and wearing Presley's
trademark oversized golden sunglasses. Koizumi also appreciates Finnish composer Jean Sibelius. He and Finnish Prime
Minister Matti Vanhanen visited the Sibelius' home on 8 September 2006. There Koizumi showed respect to the late composer
with a moment of silence. He owns reproductions of the manuscripts of all seven symphonies by Sibelius. In 2009, Koizumi
made a voice acting appearance in an Ultraman feature film, Mega Monster Battle: Ultra Galaxy Legend The Movie, playing
the voice of Ultraman King. Koizumi said he took on the role at the urging of his son Shinjiro. His political career is parodied in
the seinen manga, Mudazumo Naki Kaikaku, which re-interprets his life as a mahjongmaster. He has been compared many
times to American actor Richard Gere, because of their similar hair style. In 2005, he used the latter as a boost for his falling
popularity, by staging an "impromptu ballroom dance performance."
Shinz Abe (
Abe Shinz?, born 21 September 1954) is president for the second time of the Liberal Democratic
Party (LDP). Abe was the 90th Prime Minister of Japan, elected by a special session of the National Diet on 26 September
2006. He was then Japan's youngest postWorld War II prime minister and the first born after the war. He served as prime
minister for nearly twelve months, before resigning on 12 September 2007. He was replaced by Yasuo Fukuda, beginning a
string of Prime Ministers who could not keep the office for more than one year. On 26 September 2012, Abe won election in
his Liberal Democratic Party to become President again for the next general election. Abe was born in Nagato and soon
moved to Tokyo. He attended Seikei elementary school and Seikei high school. He studied political science at Seikei University,
graduating in 1977. He later moved to the United States and studied "English for foreign students" and political science at
the University of Southern California. In April 1979, Abe began working for Kobe Steel. He left the company in 1982 and
pursued a number of governmental positions including executive assistant to the Minister for Foreign Affairs, private
secretary to the chairperson of the LDP General Council, and private secretary to the LDP secretary-general. Abe was born
into a political family of significance. His grandfather, Kan Abe, and father, Shintaro Abe, were both politicians. Abe's mother,
Yoko Kishi, is the daughter of Nobusuke Kishi, prime minister of Japan from 1957 to 1960. Kishi had been a member of
theTj Cabinet during the Second World War. Since GHQ's policy changed and became more anti-communist, Kishi was
released from Sugamo Prison, and later established the Japan Democratic Party. In 1950 Shigeru Yoshida's Liberal Party and
Kishi's Democratic Party merged as an anti-leftist coalition and became the Liberal Democratic Party of today. Shinz Abe was
elected to the first district of Yamaguchi Prefecture in 1993 after his father's death in 1991, winning the most votes of any
election in the prefecture's history. In 1999, he became Director of the Social Affairs Division, Deputy Chief Cabinet Secretary
in theYoshir Mori and Junichiro Koizumi Cabinets from 20002003, after which he was appointed Secretary General of the
Liberal Democratic Party. Abe is a member of the Mori Faction (formally, the Seiwa Seisaku Kenky-kai) of the Liberal
Democratic Party. This faction is headed by former prime minister Yoshir Mori. Junichiro Koizumi was a member of the Mori
Faction prior to leaving it, as is the custom when accepting a high party post. From 1986 to 1991, Abe's father, Shintaro,
headed the same faction. The Seiwa Seisaku Kenky-kai has sixty members in the House of Representatives and twenty six in
the House of Councillors. In 2000, Abe's home and the office of his supporters in Shimonoseki, Yamaguchi were attacked
with molotov cocktails on numerous occasions, and the perpetrators were several yakuza members belonging to the Kudokai, a Kitakyushu-based designated boryokudansyndicate. The reason for the attacks was believed to be Abe's local aide
refused to give cash to a Shimonoseki real estate broker in return for supporting a Shimonoseki mayoral candidate in 1999.
Abe was chief negotiator for the Japanese government on behalf of the families of Japanese abductees taken to North Korea.
As a part of the effort, he accompanied Koizumi to meet Kim Jong-il in 2002. He gained national popularity when he
demanded that Japanese abductees visiting Japan remain, in defiance of North Korea. On 31 October 2005, he was
nominated Chief Cabinet Secretary of the fifth Koizumi Cabinet, succeeding Hiroyuki Hosoda. He was the leader of a project
team within the LDP that did a survey on "excessive sexual education and gender-free education." Among the items to which
this team raised objections were anatomical dolls and other curricular materials "not taking into consideration the age of
children," school policies banning traditional boys' and girls' festivals, and mixed-gender physical education. The team sought
to provide contrast to the Democratic Party of Japan, which it alleged supported such policies. On 20 September 2006, Abe
was elected as the president of the ruling Liberal Democratic Party. His chief competitors for the position were Sadakazu
Tanigaki and Taro Aso.Yasuo Fukuda was a leading early contender but ultimately chose not to run. Former Prime
Minister Yoshir Mori, to whose faction both Abe and Fukuda belonged, stated that the faction strongly leant toward Abe. On
26 September, 2006 Abe was elected prime minister with 339 of 475 votes in the Diet's lower house and a firm majority in
the upper house. Abe, elected at age 52, in 2006, was the youngest prime minister since Fumimaro Konoe in 1941. Abe
expressed a general commitment to the fiscal reforms instituted by his predecessor, Junichiro Koizumi. He has taken some
steps toward balancing the Japanese budget, such as appointing a tax policy expert, Koji Omi, as Minister of Finance. Omi has
previously supported increases in the national consumption tax, although Abe has distanced himself from this policy and
seeks to achieve much of his budget balancing through spending cuts. Since 1997, as the bureau chief of " Institute of Junior
Assembly Members Who Think About The Outlook of Japan and History Education," Abe supported the controversialJapanese
Society for History Textbook Reform and the New History Textbook. He denies the abduction of comfort women by Japanese
troops, claims that a history textbook must contribute to the formation of national consciousness, and cites South
Korean criticism of the New History Textbook as foreign interference in Japanese domestic affairs. In March 2007, Abe along
with right-wing politicians have proposed a bill to encourage nationalism and a "love for one's country and hometown" among
the Japanese youth. Abe holds conservative views in the Japanese imperial succession controversy, and has said he opposes
amending Japanese law to permit female blood lines to succeed the imperial family. Succession of the imperial family by the
female blood line should not be confused with ascension of a woman to the Chrysanthemum Throne as Empress. Shinz Abe
has generally taken a hard-line stance with respect to North Korea, especially regarding the North Korean abductions of
Japanese. In 2002, negotiations between Japan and North Korea, Prime Minister Koizumi and General Secretary Kim Jongil agreed to give abductees permission to visit Japan. A few weeks into the visit, the Japanese government decided that the
abductees would be restricted from returning to North Korea where their families live. Abe took credit for this policy decision
in his best-selling book, Toward a Beautiful Nation (Utsukushii kuni e?). North Korea criticized this Japanese decision as a
breach of a diplomatic promise, and the negotiations aborted. On 7 July 2006, North Korea conducted missile tests over
the Sea of Japan. Abe, as Chief Cabinet Secretary, cooperated with Foreign Minister Taro Aso to seek sanctions against North
Korea in the United Nations Security Council. Abe has publicly recognized the need for improved relations with the People's
Republic of China and, along with Foreign Minister Taro Aso, seeks an eventual summit meeting with Chinese paramount
leader Hu Jintao. Abe has also said that Sino-Japanese relations should not continue to be based on emotions. On 4 August
2006, the Japanese media reported that Shinz Abe had visited the Yasukuni Shrine (a shrine that includes convicted Class A
war criminals in its honored war dead) in April of that year. Abe claimed the visit was of a personal and non-official nature, as
Former Prime Minister Koizumi has in the past. The Chinese and South Korean governments expressed concern over the
visit. Both Abe and Foreign Minister Taro Aso have stated that any visits to Yasukuni are a domestic matter In the end, Abe
visited theChidorigafuchi National Cemetery on 15 August 2007 and abstained from visiting the Yasukuni shrine. Moreover,
Abe is respected among politicians in Taiwan who are part of the Pan-Green Coalition seeking Taiwanese independence. Chen
Shui-bian welcomed Abe's ministership. Part of Abe's appeal in Taiwan is historical: his grandfather Nobusuke Kishi was proTaiwan, and his great-uncle Eisaku Sat was the last prime minister to visit Taiwan while in office. Abe has expressed the need
to strengthen political, security, and economic ties within the Southeast Asian region. Abe has increased its allies in its
international campaign to counter the North Korean nuclear cards. So far, Abe has successfully visited the Philippines and
Indonesia, and although China is not within the Southeast Asian region, Japan has also sought for their support. Shinz Abe's
three day visit to India in August 2007 was said to be the start of a new Asian alliance, building on the long history of strong,
friendly bilateral relations enjoyed by India and Japan. Abe proposed a 'Broader Asia" alliance of democracies as a
counterweight to China's growing influence in the realm of economics and military power. Abe's initiative was seen to be the
"fifth" bilateral link in this emerging scenario whereas the US-Australia, US-Japan, Japan-Australia, and US-India links are
already established. A sixth link of the India-Australia is said to be the logical corollary in an attempt to create a new
quadrilateral of military co-operation which China has labeled the "Asian NATO." Abe's India foreign policy was pragmatic, as
it was based on boosting Japan's resurgent economic indicators, while gaining a crucial partner in Asia. India, alone amongst
all major Asian countries, does not have a history of serious military dispute with Japan. Japan served as India's benefactor
during a stage of the Indian freedom struggle during World War II (it supported Subhas Chandra Bose, a.k.a. Netaji and
the Indian National Army). This, coupled with the lone dissenting judgement by the Indian judge Radhabinod Pal during the
War Crime tribunal of Japanese Class A war criminals and the cultural impact of Buddhism (which originated in India), has
endeared India to the Japanese. Abe also sought to revise or broaden the interpretation of Article 9 of the Constitution of
Japan in order to permit Japan to maintain de jure military forces. He had stated that "we are reaching the limit in narrowing
down differences between Japan's security and the interpretation of our constitution." Like his predecessors, he supported
the Japanese alliance with the United States. Abe's first cabinet was announced on 26 September 2006. The only minister
retained in his position from the previous Koizumi cabinet was Foreign Minister Taro Aso, who had been one of Abe's
competitors for the LDP presidency. In addition to the cabinet positions existing under Koizumi, Abe created five new
"advisor" positions. Shinz Abe reshuffled his cabinet on 27 August 2007. Toshikatsu Matsuoka committed suicide on 28 May
2007, hours before being due for questioning in connection to allegations of misappropriation of government funds. He was
replaced by Norihiko Akagi, who himself resigned on 1 August 2007 due to suspicions of similar conduct. Masatoshi
Wakabayashi was appointed Agriculture Minister, which he served concurrently with his post as Environment Minister.
Masatoshi Wakabayashi was appointed Agriculture Minister on 3 September 2007, following Takehiko Endo's resignation due
to a financial scandal. Prior to Abe's administration, this post was known as "Director General of the Defense Agency". In
December 2006, its status was elevated to ministry level. Fumio Kyuma resigned on 3 July 2007 for controversial remarks
made about the atomic bombing of Hiroshima. He was replaced by Yuriko Koike, then National Security Advisor. Yoshimi
Watanabe was appointed Minister of State for Administrative Reform upon 28 December 2007 resignation of Genichiro Sata.
He served in this capacity concurrently with his role as Minister of State for Regulatory Reform. After Agricultural
Minister Toshikatsu Matsuoka committed suicide, Abe's approval rating remained below 30% for months according to opinion
polls of Jiji Press. Abe's ruling Liberal Democratic Party suffered great losses in the upper house election. Another agricultural
minister, Norihiko Akagi, who was involved in a political funding scandal, resigned after the election. In an attempt to revive
his administration, Abe announced a new cabinet on 27 August 2007. However, the new agricultural minister Takehiko Endo,
involved in a finance scandal, resigned only 7 days later. On 12 September 2007, only three days after a new parliamentary
session had begun, Abe announced his intention to resign his position as prime minister at an unscheduled press
conference. Abe said his unpopularity was hindering the passage of an anti-terrorism law, involving among other things
Japan's continued military presence in Afghanistan. Party officials also said the embattled prime minister was suffering from
poor health. On 26 September 2007 Abe officially ended his term as Yasuo Fukuda became the new Prime Minister of Japan.
On 26 September 2012, Abe won election to become president again of the now-main-opposition Liberal Democratic Party. He
had taken a tough stance against China in theSenkaku Islands dispute. With Prime Minister Yoshihiko Noda's
ruling Democratic Party of Japan down in the polls and considering calling new elections, Abe's prospective return as prime
minister was deemed likely by the Associated Press. Noda had until summer 2013 to call new elections. Since 1997, as the
bureau chief of the 'Institute of Junior Assembly Members Who Think About the Outlook of Japan and History Education', Abe
led the Japanese Society for History Textbook Reform. On his official homepage[31] he questions the extent to which coercion
was applied toward the Comfort Women, dismissing Korean "revisionism" as foreign interference in Japanese domestic affairs.
In a Diet session on 6 October 2006, Abe revised his statement regarding comfort women, and said that he accepted the
report issued in 1993 by the sitting cabinet secretary, Yhei Kno, where the Japanese
government officially acknowledged the issue. Later in the session, Abe stated his belief that
Class A war criminals are not criminals under Japan's domestic law. In a meeting of the Lower
House Budget Committee in February 2006, Shinz Abe said, 'There is a problem as to how to
define aggressive wars; we cannot say it is decided academically', and 'It is not the business of
the government to decide how to define the last world war. I think we have to wait for the
estimation of historians'. However, on a TV program in July 2006[34] he denied
thatManchukuo was a puppet state. Abe published a book called Toward a Beautiful Nation (
Utsukushii kuni e?) in July 2006, which became a bestseller in Japan. In this book, he says
that Class A war criminals (those charged with crimes against peace) who were adjudicated in
the Tokyo Tribunal after World War II were not war criminals in the eye of domestic law. The
Korean and Chinese governments, as well as noted academics and commentators, have voiced
concern about Abe's historical views.
In March 2007, in response to a United States
Congress resolution by Mike Honda, Abe denied any government coercion in the recruitment of
comfort women during World War II, in line with a statement made almost ten years prior
regarding the same issue, in which Abe voiced his opposition about the inclusion of the subject
of military prostitution in several school textbooks and then denied any coercion in the "narrow" sense of the word,
environmental factors notwithstanding. However, it provoked negative reaction from Asian and Western countries, for
example, The New York Times editorial on 6 March 2007, What part of Japanese Army sex slaves does Japans prime
minister, Shinzo Abe, have so much trouble understanding and apologizing for? ... These were not commercial brothels.
Force, explicit and implicit, was used in recruiting these women. What went on in them was serial rape, not prostitution. The
Japanese Armys involvement is documented in the governments own defense files. A senior Tokyo official more or less
apologized for this horrific crime in 1993.... Yesterday, he grudgingly acknowledged the 1993 quasi apology, but only as part
of a pre-emptive declaration that his government would reject the call, now pending in the United States Congress, for an
official apology. America isnt the only country interested in seeing Japan belatedly accept full responsibility. Korea and China
are also infuriated by years of Japanese equivocations over the issue. A Washington Post editorial "Shinzo Abe's Double Talk"
on 24 March 2007 also criticized him: "he's passionate about Japanese victims of North Korea and blind to Japan's own war
crimes." The Asahi Shimbun also accused Abe and Shichi Nakagawa of censoring a 2001 NHK program concerning "The
Women's International War Crimes Tribunal". The "tribunal" was a private committee to adjudicate comfort women; about
5,000 people including 64 casualties from Japan and abroad attended. The committee members, who claimed to be
specialists of international law, claimed thatEmperor Hirohito and the Japanese government were responsible for the use of
comfort women. The TV program, however, did not mention the full name of the tribunal and keywords such as 'Japanese
troops' or 'sexual slavery', and it also cut the sight of the tribunal, the host grouping, statements of the organizer, and the
judgement itself. Instead, it presented criticism against the tribunal by a right-wing academic and his statement that there
was no abduction of sex slaves and they were prostitutes'. On the day following the Asahi Shimbun report, Akira Nagai, the
chief producer and primary person responsible for the program, held a press conference and ensured the report of the Asahi
Shimbun. Abe stated that the content "had to be broadcasted from a neutral point of view" and 'what I did is not to give
political pressure.' Abe said "It was a political terrorism by Asahi Shimbun and it was tremendously clear that they had
intention to inhume me and Mr. Nakagawa politically, and it is also clear that it was complete fabrication." He also
characterized the tribunal as a "mock trial" and raised objection to the presence of North Korean prosecutors singling them
out as agents of North Korean government. Abe's actions in the NHK incident have been criticized as being both illegal
(violating the Broadcast Law) and unconstitutional (violating the Japanese Constitution). A news program aired on TBS on 21
July 2006 about a secret biological weapons troop of Imperial Japanese Army called ' Unit 731', along with a picture panel of
Shinz Abe, who has no relation to the report. Abe said in a press conference, "It is a truly big problem if they want to injure
my political life." The Ministry of Internal Affairs and Communications inquired into fact relevance and stated that there had
been an omission in editing the TV program fairly, making an administrative direction of exceptional stringent warning based
upon Broadcast Law. On 24 October 2006, a report emerged that Abe's new administration had called on the NHK to "pay
attention" to the North Korean abductees issue. Critics, some even within Abe's own LDP party, charged that the government
was violating freedom of expression by meddling in the affairs of the public broadcaster. In December 2006, it was revealed
that former Prime-Minister Junichiro Koizumi's government, in which Abe was Chief Cabinet Secretary, had influenced town
hall style meetings, during which paid performers would ask government officials favorable questions.
Yasuo Fukuda (
Fukuda Yasuo?, born 16 July 1936) was the 91st Prime Minister of Japan, serving from 2007 to
2008. He was previously the longest-serving Chief Cabinet Secretary in Japanese history, serving for three and a half years
(20002004) under Prime Ministers Yoshir Mori and Junichiro Koizumi. Following the resignation of Prime Minister Shinz Abe,
Fukuda was elected as President of the Liberal Democratic Party and became Prime Minister in September 2007. Fukuda was
the first son of a former Japanese Prime Minister (Takeo Fukuda) to also take up the post. On 1 September 2008, Fukuda
announced his resignation, triggering another LDP leadership election. Although Japan hosted the G8 summit meeting without
mishap during Fukuda's time in office, Fukuda himself earned little or no credit from ordinary Japanese, and when he
resigned, he became the first of the G8 leaders to leave office. He is a member of the Club de Madrid, a group of more than
80 former Presidents and Prime ministers of democratic countries, which works to strengthen democratic leadership and
governance. Fukuda was born in Takasaki, Gunma, the eldest son of politician (later the 67th Prime Minister) Takeo Fukuda.
[1]
He grew up inSetagaya, Tokyo, attending Azabu High School and graduating from Waseda University in 1959 with a degree
in economics. After university, he joined Maruzen Petroleum (now part of the Cosmo Oil Company). He was only minimally
involved in politics over the next seventeen years, working his way up to section chief as a typical Japanese " salaryman". He
was posted to the United States from 1962 to 1964. While his father Takeo Fukuda was prime minister from 1976 to 1978,
Yasuo became a political secretary. From 1978 to 1989, he was a director of the Kinzai Institute for Financial Affairs, serving as
a trustee from 1986 onward. Fukuda also served as president of the Japanese Canoe Federation prior to his September 2007
election as Prime Minister. Fukuda ran for the House of Representatives in 1990 and won a seat. He was elected deputy
director of the Liberal Democratic Partyin 1997 and became Chief Cabinet Secretary to Yoshir Mori in October 2000. He
resigned his position as Chief Cabinet Secretary on 7 May 2004 amid a large political scandal related to the Japanese pension
system. Fukuda was considered a contender for the leadership of the LDP in 2006, but on 21 July he decided that he would
not seek the nomination. Instead, Shinz Abe succeededJunichiro Koizumi as leader of the LDP and Prime Minister of Japan.
One of his most noted policy goals is to end prime ministerial visits to Yasukuni Shrine. In June 2006, Fukuda joined 134 other
lawmakers in proposing a secular alternative to the shrine, citing constitutional concerns. Following Abe's resignation in
September 2007, Fukuda announced that he would run in the Liberal Democratic Party leadership election, which would also
determine the prime minister, given the LDP's majority in the House of Representatives. Fukuda received a great deal of
support in his bid, including that of the LDP's largest faction, led by Foreign Minister Nobutaka Machimura, of which Fukuda is
a member. Finance Minister Fukushiro Nukaga, who initially had intended to run for the leadership, also backed Fukuda.
Fukuda's only competitor for the leadership, Taro Aso, publicly acknowledged the likelihood of his own defeat a week before
the election. In the election, on 23 September, Fukuda defeated Aso, receiving 330 votes against
Aso's 197. Fukuda was formally elected as Japan's 91st prime minister on 25 September. He
received 338 votes, almost 100 more than necessary for a majority, in the House of
Representatives; although the House of Councillors (the upper house), led by the
oppositionDemocratic Party, elected Ichir Ozawa over Fukuda by a margin of 133 to 106. This
deadlock was then resolved in favor of the lower house's choice, according to Article 67 of
theConstitution. Fukuda and his cabinet were formally sworn in by Emperor Akihito on 26
September. On 1 September 2008, Fukuda announced his resignation, citing reasons related to
improving the flow of the political process. The announcement was sudden, with the call for an
emergency press conference issued at 6:00 pm, and the purpose not disclosed until 10 minutes
prior to the scheduled start of the press conference. The resignation was widely compared to the
sudden resignation of Abe a year earlier. Fukuda said that while Abe's resignation was due to
health reasons, his own resignation was motivated by a desire to remove impediments to
legislative and political process due to deadlock between his party and the opposition-controlled
upper house of the Diet. The resignation led to another leadership election within the LDP. Taro Aso was viewed as the likely
front-runner to replace Fukuda, and was elected a week later. Fukuda's popularity was hit by a controversial medical plan for
elderly people, falling below 30% at one stage. He said:
Today, I have decided to resign. We need a new line-up to cope with a new session of parliament. My decision is based on
what I thought the future political situation ought to be. The Democratic Party has tried to stall every bill so it has taken a
long time to implement any policies. For the sake of the Japanese people, this should not be repeated. If we are to prioritize
the people's livelihoods, there cannot be a political vacuum from political bargaining, or a lapse in policies. We need a new
team to carry out policies.
Taro Aso was elected to succeed Fukuda as LDP President on 22 September. Fukuda and his cabinet resigned en masse on 24
September 2008, to make way for a new Cabinet headed by Aso. Aso was elected as Prime Minister by the House of
Representatives on the same day. When Fukuda was Chief Cabinet Secretary to former Prime Minister Junichiro Koizumi he
was reported to have made highly controversial comments during an off-the-record discussion with reporters in June 2003
regarding the victims of rape by male members of the Waseda University "Super Free" club, according to an article in the
weekly magazine Shukan Bunshun. The magazine quoted Fukuda as saying: "There are women who look like they are saying
'Do it to me'. Those who have that kind of appearance are at fault, because men are black panthers." In response, Fukuda
claimed that the Shukan Bunshun had distorted his comments, stating that he had never intended to defend rape, and told a
parliamentary panel afterward that rape was "a criminal act and an atrocious crime". One of the major issues during Fukuda's
first months in office was the status of Japan's Indian Ocean refueling mission. After the 11 September attacks and the
subsequent invasion of Afghanistan, the Diet passed a bill that allowed Japanese oil tankers to provide fuel for American ships
involved in military operations. When Fukuda became Prime Minister he vowed to continue the mission, this despite the fact
that the DPJ which opposed the authorization bill now had a majority in the upper house. After several months of debate and
aborted attempts at compromise the upper house rejected the bill to continue the mission. However, the bill ultimately
became law as Fukuda used the LDP's 2/3 majority in the lower house to win successful passage for the bill. On 11 June 2008,
a non-binding censure motion was passed by parliament's opposition-controlled upper house against Yasuo Fukuda. Filed by
the Democratic Party of Japan and two other parties, it was the first censure motion against a prime minister under Japan's
post-war constitution. Ahead of the G8 summit, it attacked his handling of domestic issues including an unpopular medical
plan and called for a snap election or his resignation. On Thursday, 12 June, a motion of confidence was passed by the lower
house's ruling coalition to counter the censure. Fukuda's cabinet was formed on 26 September 2007. It was almost identical
to Abe's. Since his administration started in September, their approval rating has continually dropped. According to Asahi
Shimbun newspaper, in late April the disapproval rating of the Cabinet was 60 percent and the approval rating 25
percent. Yasuo Fukuda reshuffled his cabinet on 1 August 2008. In March 2008, Croatian President Stjepan Mesi presented
Fukuda with the Grand Order of Queen Jelena with the Sash and the Croatian Morning Star. The decoration was given to
Fukuda for his efforts in promoting friendly relations between Japan and Croatia.
Tar As ( As Tar?, born 20 September 1940) was the 92nd Prime Minister of Japan serving from September 2008
to September 2009, and was defeated in the August 2009 election. He has served in the House of Representatives since
1979. He was Minister for Foreign Affairs from 2005 to 2007, and was Secretary-General [2] of the LDP briefly in 2007 and in
2008. He was President[2] of the Liberal Democratic Party (LDP) from 2008 to 2009. His successor, Sadakazu Tanigaki, was
chosen on 28 September 2009. As, a Roman Catholic, was born in Iizuka, Fukuoka on 20 September 1940.[3] His father,
Takakichi As, was the chairman of the Aso Cement Company and a close associate of Prime Minister Kakuei Tanaka; his
mother Kazuko As was Prime Minister Shigeru Yoshida's daughter. Taro is also a great-great-grandson of kubo Toshimichi,
and his current wife, Chikako is the third daughter of Prime Minister Zenk Suzuki. His younger sister, Princess Tomohito of
Mikasa, is cousin-in-law of Emperor Akihito. As first graduated from the Faculty of Politics and Economics at Gakushuin
University. He then studied in the United States atStanford University, but was cut off by his family, who feared he was
becoming too americanized. After making his way back to Japan on a ship, he left once more to study at the London School of
Economics. As spent two years working for a diamond mining operation in Sierra Leone before civil war forced him to return
to Japan. As joined his father's company in 1966, and served as president of the Aso Mining Company from 1973 to 1979.
Working for the company, he lived in Brazil during the 1960s and became fluent in Portuguese. He was also a member of the
Japanese shooting team at the 1976 Summer Olympics in Montreal and President of the Japan Junior Chamber in 1978. As
was elected as a member of the House of Representatives in October 1979, and has since been re-elected eight times. In
1988, he became Parliamentary Vice Minister for Education. He joined the Cabinet of Jun'ichir Koizumi in 2003 as Minister of
Internal Affairs and Communications. On 31 October 2005, he became Minister for Foreign Affairs. There has been some
speculation that his position in the Cabinet was due to his membership in the Kno Group, an LDP caucus led by pro-Chinese
lawmaker Yhei Kno: by appointing As as Minister for Foreign Affairs, Koizumi may have been attempting to "rein in" Kno's
statements critical of Japanese foreign policy. As was one of the final candidates to replace Koizumi as prime minister in
2006, but lost the internal party election to Shinz Abe by a wide margin. Both Abe and As are conservative on foreign policy
issues and have taken confrontational stances towards some East Asian nations, particularly North Korea and, to a lesser
extent, the People's Republic of China. Abe was considered a more "moderate" politician than the more "hard-line" Aso, and
led As in opinion polling within Japan. Aso's views on multilateralism are suggested in a 2006 speech, "Arc of Freedom and
Prosperity: Japan's Expanding Diplomatic Horizons." On 14 September 2007, shortly after Abe announced his resignation, As
announced his candidacy to replace Abe as Prime Minister. As was initially considered to be a leading candidate for the
position but was soon eclipsed by Yasuo Fukuda, a more "dovish" politician supported by Nobutaka Machimura, Fukushiro
Nukaga, and reportedly by Koizumi as well. Aso acknowledged that he would most likely lose to Fukuda, but said that he
wanted to run so that there would be an open election, saying that otherwise LDP would face criticism for making its choice
"through back-room deals". In the President election, held on 23 September, Fukuda defeated Aso, receiving 330 votes
against 197 votes for Aso. On 1 August 2008, Fukuda appointed As as Secretary-General of LDP, a move that solidified As's
position as the number two man in the party. Suddenly and unexpectedly on 1 September 2008, Fukuda announced his
resignation as Prime Minister.[14] Five LDP members including As ran for new party President to succeed Fukuda. On 21
September, one day before votes of Diet party members, Aso reportedly told a crowd of supporters outside Tokyo: "The
greatest concern right now is the economy." "America is facing a financial crisis ... we must not allow that to bring us down as
well." Finally on 22 September, As did win. He was elected as President of LDP with 351 of 525 votes (217 from 384 Diet
party members, 134 from 47 prefecture branches); Kaoru Yosano, Yuriko Koike,Nobuteru Ishihara, Shigeru Ishiba got 66, 46,
37, 25 votes respectively. Two days later on 24 September, As was designated by the Diet as Prime Minister, and was
formally appointed to the office by the Emperor on that night. In the House of Representatives (lower house), he garnered
337 out of 478 votes cast; in the House of Councillors (upper house), Ichir Ozawa, President of the main opposition
Democratic Party of Japan, was named through two times of ballots. Because no agreement was reached at a joint committee
of both Houses, the resolution of the House of Representatives became the resolution of the Diet, as is stipulated in the
Constitution. Aso reportedly said, "If you look at the current period, it's not a stable one." and "These are turbulent times with
the financial situation and everything else." Later on the same day as his election as Prime Minister, As personally
announced his new Cabinet (this is normally done by the Chief Cabinet Secretary). His Cabinet was markedly different from
the preceding Cabinet under Fukuda. Five of its members had never previously served in the Cabinet, and one of them, 34year-old Yko Obuchi, was the youngest member of the Cabinet in the post-war era. Prime Minister As flew to Washington to
meet with President Obama in February 2009. He was the first foreign leader to visit the Obama White House; however,
reports suggested that the new administration was interested less in giving As a political boost than in sending a message
that Japan continues to be an important ally and partner a low-risk, high-payoff gesture for both As and Obama. After his
election as prime minister As was expected to dissolve the lower house to clear the way for a general election. But he
repeatedly stressed the need for a functioning government to face the economic crisis and ruled out an early election. Only
after passage of the extra budget for fiscal 2009 in May and facing internal pressure from the LDP after a series of defeats in
regional elections most notably the Tokyo prefectural election on 12 July he decided to announce a general election for 30
August 2009. He dissolved the House of Representatives on 21 July 2009. The LDP lost by a landslide to Minshuto, in the face
of record levels of post-war unemployment. Accepting responsibility for the worst (and second-only) defeat of a sitting
government in modern Japanese history, Aso immediately resigned as LDP president. On the November 2008 Mumbai
attacks, Prime Minister As publicly made a speech, stating: "This kind of terrorism is unforgivable, extremely despicable and
vicious. I feel strong resentment and deeply condemn it. Japan is with the Indian people who are fighting against terrorism
and we will cooperate with the Indian government." During a meeting of the Kono Group in 2001, As drew criticism when he
said that "that burakumin can't become prime minister," referring to Hiromu Nonaka, a burakumin member of the Diet. As's
office later attempted to clarify the statements by saying that they were misunderstood. In 2001, as economics minister, he
was quoted as saying he wanted to make Japan a country where "rich Jews" would like to live. On 15 October 2005, during
the opening ceremony of the Kyushu National Museum which also displays how other Asian cultures have influenced Japanese
cultural heritage, he praised Japan for having "one culture, one civilization, one language, and one ethnic group," and stated
that it was the only such country in the world. Such statements conflict with the fact Japan has various indigenous ethnic
groups such as the Ainu who are spread over its northern islands. At a lecture in Nagasaki Prefecture, As referred to a
Japanese peace initiative on the Middle East, stating, "The Japanese were trusted because they had never been involved in
exploitation there, or been involved in fights or fired machine guns. Japan is doing what the Americans can't do. It would
probably be no good to have blue eyes and blond hair. Luckily, we Japanese have yellow faces." Kyodo News reported that he
had said on 4 February 2006, "our predecessors did a good thing" regarding compulsory educationimplemented during
Japan's colonization of Taiwan. On 21 December 2005, he said China was "a neighbour with one billion people equipped with
nuclear bombs and has expanded its military outlays by double digits for 17 years in a row, and it is unclear as to what this is
being used for. It is beginning to be a considerable threat. On 28 January 2006, he called for the emperor to visit the
controversial Yasukuni shrine. He later backtracked on the comment, but stated that he hoped such a visit would be possible
in the future. Mainichi Daily News reported that on 9 March 2006 he referred to Taiwan as a "law-abiding country", which drew
strong protest fromBeijing, which considers the island a part of China. On 23 September 2008, Akahata, the daily newspaper
published by Japanese Communist Party released a compiled list of these and other statements as the front page article
criticizing Aso. This compilation as well as similar lists of blunders have been frequently cited in the Japanese media. Yahoo
News reported that he had said on 9 January 2009, "To work is good. It's completely different thinking from the Old
Testament." In mid-2008 Aso conceded that his family's coal mine, Aso Mining Company, was alleged to have
forced Allied prisoners of war to work in the mines in 1945 without pay. Western media had reported that 300 prisoners,
including 197 Australians, 101 British, and two Dutch, worked in the mine. Two of the Australians, John Watson and Leslie
Edgar George Wilkie, died while working in the Aso mine. In addition, 10,000 Korean conscripts worked in the mine between
1939 and 1945 under severe, brutal conditions in which many of them died or were injured while receiving little pay. The
company, now known as the Aso Group, is currently run by Aso's younger brother. As's wife serves on its board of directors.
Aso headed the company in the 1970s before going into politics. Acting on a request from Yukihisa Fujita, the Foreign
Ministry investigated and announced on 18 December 2008 that Aso Mining had, in fact, used 300 Allied POWs at its mine
during World War II. The ministry confirmed that two Australians had died while working at the mine, but declined to release
their names or causes of deaths for "privacy reasons". Said Fujita, "Prisoner policy is important in many ways for diplomacy,
and it is a major problem that the issue has been neglected for so long." Aso has not responded to requests from former
laborers to apologize for the way they were treated by his family's company. The Japanese media noted in November 2008
that As often mispronounced or incorrectly read kanji words written in his speeches, even though many of the words are
commonly used in Japanese. Aso spoke of the speaking errors to reporters on 12 November 2008 saying, "Those were just
reading errors, just mistakes." Aso's tendency for malapropisms has led comparisons to George W. Bush, and the use of his
name, "Tar" as a schoolyard taunt for unintelligent children. An anatomy professor from the University of Tokyo, Takeshi Yoro,
speculated that As could possibly suffer from dyslexia. In 2001, Aso, along with Hiromu Nonaka, was among the LDP's chief
candidates to succeed Yoshir Mori as prime minister of Japan. During a meeting of LDP leaders at which Nonaka was not
present, Aso reportedly told the assembled group, "We are not going to let someone from the buraku become the prime
minister, are we?". As's remark was apparently a reference to Nonaka's Burakumin, a social minority group in Japan,
heritage. Nonaka subsequently withdrew as a candidate. Aso eventually lost the appointment to Jun'ichir Koizumi. As's
comment about Nonaka's heritage was revealed in 2005. Aso denied that he had made the statement, but Hisaoki Kamei,
who was present at the 2001 meeting, stated in January 2009 that he had heard As say something, "to that effect". Nonaka
said that he would "never forgive" As for the comment and went on to state that As was a "misery" to Japan. In October
2008, the Japanese media reported that As dined-out or drank in restaurants and bars in luxury hotels almost nightly. When
asked about it, Aso stated, "I won't change my style. Luckily I have my money and can afford it." Aso added that if he went
anywhere else, he would have to be accompanied by security guards which would cause trouble. According to the Asahi
Shimbun Aso dined-out or drank at bars 32 times in September 2008, mainly at exclusive hotels. Aso's predecessor, Yasuo
Fukuda, dined-out only seven times in his first month in office. Both of the LDP's opposition parties have called As 's frequent
outings inappropriate. As's Chief Cabinet Secretary, Jun Matsumoto, commented on the issue by saying that As's frequent
trips to restaurants, "is his lifestyle and philosophy, and I am not in a position to express my
opinion. If only there were more appropriate places when considering security issues and not
causing trouble for other customers." As argues that embracing Japanese pop culture can be an
important step to cultivating ties with other countries, hoping that manga will act as a bridge to
the world. He is referred to as an Otaku. As has been a fan of manga since childhood. He had his
family send manga magazines from Japan while he was studying at Stanford University. In 2003,
he described reading about 10 or 20 manga magazines every week (making up only part of Aso's
voracious reading) and talked about his impression of various manga extemporaneously. In 2007,
as Minister for Foreign Affairs, he established the International Manga Award for nonJapanese manga artists. It was reported that he was seen reading the manga Rozen
Maiden in Tokyo International Airport, which earned him the sobriquet "His Excellency Rozen". He
admitted in an interview that he had read the manga; however, he said he did not remember
whether he had read it in an airport. Aso's candidacy for the position of Japanese Prime Minister
actually caused share-value to rise among some manga publishers and companies related to the
manga industry. As a Roman Catholic, As belongs to the small minority of Japanese Christians;
but he has not emphasized his religiosity. While Christians only account for around 1% of the Japanese, Aso is the seventh
Christian prime minister of Japan, after Hara Kei, Takahashi Korekiyo, Masayoshi hira, Ichir Hatoyama, Tetsu Katayama, and
his own grandfather Shigeru Yoshida. On occasion of his 2009 new year visit to the Shinto Ise Shrine, Aso has publicly
performed the hand-clapping in front of the shrine, stating later that he had "prayed for the good of the Japanese people".
Yukio Hatoyama (
Hatoyama Yukio?, born 11 February 1947) is a Japanese politician who served as Prime
Minister of Japan between 16 September 2009 and 2 June 2010, and was the first ever Prime Minister from the
modern Democratic Party of Japan. First elected to the House of Representatives in 1986, Hatoyama became President of the
DPJ, the main opposition party, in May 2009. He then led the party to victory in the August 2009 general election, defeating
the long-governing Liberal Democratic Party (LDP). He represents the 9th district of Hokkaid in the House of Representatives.
Hatoyama comes from a prominent Japanese political family which has been likened to theKennedy family of the United
States. Hatoyama, who was born in Bunky, Tokyo, is a fourth generation politician. His paternal great-grandfather, Kazuo
Hatoyama, was speaker of the House of Representatives of the Diet of Japan from 1896 to 1897 during the Meiji era. Kazuo
later served as the president of Waseda University.[4] His paternal great-grandmother, Haruko Hatoyama, was a co-founder of
what is known today as Kyoritsu Women's University. His paternal grandfather, Ichir Hatoyama, was a major politician; he
served as Prime Minister and was a founder and the first President of the Liberal Democratic Party in 1956. As Prime Minister,
he restored diplomatic relations with theSoviet Union, which cleared the way for Japan's membership in the United Nations.
Hatoyama is the son of Iichir Hatoyama, who was Foreign Minister for a time. His mother,Yasuko Hatoyama, is a daughter
of Shojiro Ishibashi, the founder of Bridgestone Corporationand heir to his significant inheritance. Yasuko Hatoyama is known
as the "Godmother" within the Japanese political world for her financial contributions to both of her sons' political ambitions.
In particular, Yasuko donated billions of yen when Kunio and Yukio co-created their previous Democratic Party of Japan (DPJ) in
1996 to help establish her sons' fledglingpolitical party. His younger brother, Kunio Hatoyama, served as Minister of Internal
Affairs and Communications under Prime Minister Taro Aso until 12 June 2009. His younger sister-in-law Emily Hatoyama (
?) who is Kunio's wife, an Australian Japanese, was a TV personality in Japan. Hatoyama graduated with a B.Eng from
the University of Tokyo in 1969 and received a PhD in Industrial Engineering from Stanford University in 1976. He met his
wife, Miyuki Hatoyama, while studying at Stanford (Miyuki worked at a Japanese restaurant). [4] The couple married in 1975
after Miyuki divorced her ex-husband. The couple's son, Kiichir ( ?), graduated from the urban engineering department
of the University of Tokyo, is a visiting engineering researcher at Moscow State University. Hatoyama worked as assistant
professor (19761981) at Tokyo Institute of Technology and later transferred to Senshu University as associate professor
(19811984). Hatoyama ran for a seat in Hokkaid's 9th district and was elected to the House of Representatives in 1986
representing the ruling LDP. In 1993 he left the LDP to form the New Party Sakigake with Naoto Kan, Masayoshi
Takemura and Shsei Tanaka ( ?). He and Kan then left to join the newly formed Democratic Party of Japan (1996).
Hatoyama and his younger brother, Kunio Hatoyama, co-created the party, using billions of yen donated by their mother,
Yasuko.[4] Kunio Hatoyama eventually left the DPJ, saying the party had drifted too far to the left from its original centrist
roots, and rejoined the Liberal Democratic Party (LDP).[4] Yukio remained with the party through its merger with several other
opposition parties in 1998. The elder Hatoyama became the Democratic Party of Japan's Party Chairman and leader of the
opposition from 1999 to 2002, after which he resigned to take responsibility for the confusion that arose from rumors of
mergers with Ichir Ozawa's then Liberal Party. He was Secretary-General of the Democratic Party of Japan (DPJ)[5] before he
succeeded Ozawa as party leader following Ozawa's resignation on 11 May 2009. Hatoyama was chosen by fellow party
representatives on 16 May 2009, winning 124 of the 219 votes and defeating rival Katsuya Okada. Because of his quirky
hairstyle, prominent eyes, and eccentric manner, he is known by his supporters and his opposition alike as "ET" or "The
Alien", a nickname his wife states he earned because of how different he is from old-style Japanese politicians. Another
nickname commonly used by the Japanese public in press was Popo, after a children's song about a pigeon that starts with
the lyric "popopo, hato popo"; the first character in Hatoyama's last name is the Japanese word for 'pigeon'. Hatoyama
entered his prime minister career with high approval rate. The DPJ promised to end lavish spending on public works projects
associated with LDP and to divert that money to tax cuts and subsidies for households. [9] Expectations were high that he
would break strongly with the policies of the LDP. Hatoyama's popularity soon began to falter after the DPJ struggled to meet
the high expectations they set in the midst of a sliding economy. In May 2010 he faced a possible no confidence vote,[11] and
on 2 June 2010, Hatoyama announced that he would be resigning as Prime Minister. Although Yukio Hatayoma was prime
minister for less than a year, he had a wide range of achievements to his name by the time that he left office. Amongst his
achievements included: The introduction of a state subsidy for families with young children. The abolition of public high
school tuition fees. The introduction of an individual household income support project for rice farmers. The restoration of the
Additional Living Support Allowance for Single-Mother Households. A big increase in social spending, with the social security
budget, including spending on childrearing, nursing care, and medical care, increased by 9.8% as child allowances were
introduced and the remuneration schedule for medical services was increased for the first time in ten years. An 8.2% increase
in the education budget. An expansion in the student scholarship system to cover more students. The extension of
employment insurance to all workers. A reduction in medical expenses for unemployed persons. The elimination of agediscriminatory practices in remuneration schedules and medical services. The expansion of assistance for the development
of public rental housing with annexed facilities for supporting the elderly and childrearing households to include public
rental housing with annexed medical facilities. The introduction of free welfare services and equipment for low-income
persons with disabilities. In December 2009, a finance scandal caused a drop in Hatoyama's popularity. It was revealed that
Hatoyama received $4 million in donations that were improperly reported. Most of the money was given by his mother, a
wealthy heiress, and some of the reported givers had the names of deceased people. The scandal raised questions about his
credibility while also highlighting his privileged background. However according to NHK in 2010 prosecutors chose not to
pursue him citing insufficient evidence of criminal activity, although a secretary was given a suspended prison sentence, and
a review panel commented: "it is difficult to believe Hatoyama's assertion he was unaware of the
falsifications." In December, the DPJ created a government task force to review government
spending and pledged to make cuts equal to $32.8 billion. However, the task force only made cuts
equal to one-fourth of that amount. Hatoyama even had to renege on a campaign promise to cut
road-related taxes including a highly symbolic gasoline tax and highway tolls. Hatoyama even
faced criticism from fringes within his own party, some calling for a return to public works
spending. Hatoyama, representing the policies DPJ campaigned on, wanted to shift Japan's focus
from a more America-centric foreign policy to a more Asia-focused policy. Also, he wanted to make
foreign policy decisions with America more transparent, from a popular perception that Japanese
foreign policy was determined by insiders behind closed doors. The DPJ's election platform called
for re-examining its ties with the United States. As the 1960 JapanU.S. security treaty celebrated
its 50 year anniversary, Hatoyama called for a "close and equal" JapanU.S. relationship, meaning
giving Japan a more independent role. Hatoyama ended an eight-year refueling mission in
Afghanistan, a highly symbolic move because the mission had long been criticized for violating the nation's pacifist
Constitution. Yet, in order to not anger Washington, Hatoyama offered $5 billion in civilian aid for Afghanistan reconstruction.
Hatoyama was also faced with the issue of the relocation of the American Futenma Marine Corps Air Base. The United States
government hoped that Hatoyama would honor a 2006 agreement to relocate the base to a less populated part of Okinawa
and move 8,000 marines to Guam. Some voices in the DPJ demanded that America move its military bases off Okinawa
islands altogether. Hatoyama was torn between public opinion on Okinawa and the desire to retain strong ties with
Washington. In moving towards a more Asia-centered foreign policy, Hatoyama worked towards making relations better with
nearby East Asian countries. Hatoyama worked to deepen economic integration with the East Asian region, pushing for a free
trade zone in Asia by 2020 and proposing Haneda airport as a 24-hour hub for international flights. In January 2010, he
welcomed South Korea's president, calling for 'future-oriented' ties, as opposed to recalling the past, in which Japan colonized
Korea. Relations between China also warmed under Hatoyama. The first few months saw an exchange of visits, including one
by favored successor to China's leadership Xi Jinping, for whom Hatoyama hastily arranged an appointment with Emperor
Akihito. On 7 January, the Daily Yomiuri reported high-level discussion over a further exchange of visits between the two
countries to promote reconciliation over history issues. "Beijing aims to ease anti-Japan sentiment among the Chinese public
by having Hatoyama visit Nanjing and express a sense of regret about the Sino-Japanese War", the paper reported. On 2 June
2010, Hatoyama announced his resignation before a meeting of the Japanese Democratic Party. He cited breaking a campaign
promise to close an American military base on the island of Okinawa as the main reason for the move. On 28 May 2010, soon
after and because of increased tensions after the sinking of a South Korean navy ship allegedly by North Korea, Hatoyama
had made a deal with U.S. President Barack Obama to retain the base for security reasons, but the deal was unpopular in
Japan. He also mentioned money scandals involving a top party leader, Ichir Ozawa, who resigned as well, in his decision to
step down. Hatoyama had been pressured to leave by members of his party after doing poorly in polls in anticipation of
an upper house election in July 2010. After stepping down as prime minister Hatoyama continued to serve as a DPJ diet
member. When Prime Minister Yoshihiko Noda introduced legislation to raise the consumption tax from 5% to 10% Hatoyama
was one of 57 DPJ lower house lawmakers who voted against the bill. His membership in the DPJ was suspended for six
months, which was subsequently reduced to three. Unlike some of the consumption tax rebels, Hatoyama did not leave the
DPJ to join Ichiro Ozawa's People's Life First party, but continued to act within the DPJ to oppose both the consumption tax
increase and the restart of nuclear plants. On July 20 2012 he addressed a crowd of protesters outside the prime minister's
residence, saying it was premature to restart nuclear reactors. On 5 February 2010, Hatoyama was awarded the Sustainable
Development Leadership Award of the Delhi Sustainable Development Summit 2010. The reason for the award was "his effort
to confront climate change and leading his government to make it a main issue".In 2010, Time magazine's "Time 100"
elected Yukio Hatoyama as No. 6 among the 100 most influential people in the world. It claimed that Hatoyama has "helped
change his country from a de facto one-party state into a functional democracy," by the DPJ victory in the 2009 general
election.
Naoto Kan (
Kan Naoto?, born 10 October 1946) is a Japanese politician, and former Prime Minister of Japan. In
June 2010, then-Finance Minister Kan was elected as the leader of the Democratic Party of Japan (DPJ) and designated Prime
Minister by the Dietto succeed Yukio Hatoyama. Kan was the first Prime Minister of Japan since the resignation of Junichiro
Koizumi in 2006 to serve for more than 1 year, with predecessors Yukio Hatoyama, Tar As, Yasuo Fukuda, and Shinz
Abe either resigning prematurely or losing an election. On 26 August 2011, Kan announced his resignation. Yoshihiko
Noda was formally appointed as Prime Minister on 2 September 2011. On August 1, 2012, United Nations Secretary-General
Ban Ki-moon announced Kan would be one of the members of Millennium Development Goals (MDGs). Kan was born in Ube
City, Yamaguchi Prefecture, as the son of Hisao Kan, an executive for a glass manufacturer. He graduated in 1970 from
the Tokyo Institute of Technology and became a licensed benrishi (patent agent/attorney) in 1971. His hobbies
are go, shogi and origami. Kan built a machine to calculate the complicated mahjong point system and applied for a patent in
1973. After graduating from university, Kan worked at a patent office for four years. He actively engaged in
civic grassroots movements for years and also served on election campaign staff for Fusae Ichikawa, a women's
rights activist. After having lost in 1976, 1979 general elections and 1977 Upper House election, Kan finally achieved a seat in
the lower house in 1980as a member of the Socialist Democratic Federation. He gained national popularity in 1996, when
serving as the Minister of Health and Welfare, admitting the government's responsibility for the spread of HIV-tainted blood in
the 1980s and directly apologized to victims. At that time, he was a member of a small party forming the ruling coalition with
the Liberal Democratic Party (LDP). His frank action was completely unprecedented and was applauded by the media and the
public. In 1998, his image was affected by allegations of an affair, vigorously denied by both parties, with a television
newscaster and media consultant, Yko Tonomoto. After Yukio Hatoyama resigned as the leader of the Democratic Party of
Japan (DPJ), Kan again took over the position. In July 2003, the DPJ and the Liberal Party led by Ichir Ozawa agreed to form a
united opposition party to prepare for the general election that was anticipated to take place in the fall. During the campaign
of the election of 2003, the DPJ called the election as the choice of the government between the ruling LDP-bloc and the DPJ,
with Kan being presented as the alternative candidate to then Prime Minister Junichiro Koizumi. His face was used as the
trademark of the campaign against the LDP. However, in 2004 Kan was accused of unpaid annuities and forced to again
resign the position of leader. On 10 May 2004, he officially announced his resignation and made the Shikoku Pilgrimage.
Later, the Ministry of Health, Labour and Welfare spokesman apologized, saying the unpaid record was due to an
administrative error. In mid-October 2005, Kan, who turned 60 in 2006, proposed the creation of a new political party to be
called the "Dankai (baby boomer) Party." The initial intent of the party was to offer places of activity for the Japanese baby
boomers 2.7 million of whom began to retireen masse in 2007. He believes the Japan Self-Defense Forces should play a
more prominent role on the international stage. On 6 January 2010, he was picked by Yukio Hatoyama to be the new Finance
Minister, assuming the post in addition to deputy prime minister. In his first news conference, Kan announced his priority was
stimulating growth and took the unusual step of naming a specific dollar-yen level as optimal to help exporters and stimulate
the economy. "There are a lot of voices in the business world saying that (the dollar) around 95 is appropriate in terms of
trade," he said. Hatoyama appeared to rebuke Kan. "When it comes to foreign exchange, stability is
desirable and rapid moves are undesirable. The government basically shouldn't comment on foreign
exchange," he told reporters. On 2 June 2010 Yukio Hatoyama announced his intention to resign as the
leader of the Democratic Party of Japan (DPJ) and as Prime Minister, also saying that he had urged his
backer in the party, Ichir Ozawa, to resign as Secretary General. The Cabinet resigned en masse on
the morning of 4 June. Foreign Minister Katsuya Okada and Land and Transport Minister Seiji Maehara,
though once considered to be possible successors to Hatoyama, announced their support for Naoto
Kan. Kan, at his age of 63, won the leadership of the DPJ with 291 votes to 129, defeating a relatively
unknown Ozawa-backed legislator Shinji Tarutoko, 50, who was leading the environmental policy
committee in the lower house of the Diet. Subsequently, on 4 June, Kan was designated Prime Minister
by the Diet. On 8 June Emperor Akihito formally appointed Kan as the country's 94th Prime Minister,
and the 29th postwar Prime Minister. Kan's approval ratings fell in the month of June after he proposed
an increase in the sales tax rate from 5% to 10%. His sales tax increase proposal was opposed by Ichir Ozawa, amongst
others in the DPJ, and the proposal was quickly scaled back by Kan. The botched sales tax increase proposal was partially
blamed for the DPJ's disappointing results in the July House of Councillors election, where the DPJ lost its majority and were
forced to work with smaller, unaffiliated parties (such as Your Party, the JCP, and the SDP) in order to secure passage of bills in
the House of Councillors. In August, Kan apologised to the Republic of Korea on the 100th anniversary of the JapanKorea
Annexation Treaty. Ozawa challenged Kan's leadership of the DPJ in September. Although it was initially believed that Ozawa
had a slight edge among DPJ members of parliament, in the final vote Kan garnered the support of 206 DPJ lawmakers to
Ozawa's 200. Local rank-and-file party members and activists overwhelmingly supported Kan, and according to opinion polls
the wider Japanese public preferred Kan to Ozawa by as much as a 41 ratio. After the leadership challenge, Kan reshuffled
his cabinet, which left many prominent members of the pro-Ozawa faction of the DPJ without important posts in the new
cabinet. The cabinet reshuffle also resulted in the promotion of long-time Kan ally Yoshito Sengoku to Chief Cabinet Secretary.
Sengoku has been labeled by the opposition LDP as the "second" Prime Minister of the Kan cabinet. On 7 September a
Chinese fishing boat captain was arrested by the Japan Coast Guard (JCG)after his trawler had collided with JCG patrol
boats in disputed waters near the Senkaku Islands. China protested the arrest, as it claims the islands as part of its sovereign
territory, and demanded the unconditional release of the captain. The captain was released on 24 September, after China had
cut off all ministerial-level contacts with Japan and threatened further action. The incident brought Sino-Japanese relations to
its lowest point since the Koizumi administration. The Kan government intervened in mid-September to weaken the surging
yen by buying U.S. dollars, a move which temporarily relieved Japan's exporters. The move proved popular with stock
brokers, Japanese exporters, and the Japanese public. It was the first such move by a Japanese government since 2004. Later,
in October, after the yen had offset the intervention and had reached a 15-year high, the Kan cabinet approved a stimulus
package worth about 5.1 trillion yen ($62 billion) in order to weaken the yen and fight deflation. Kan also announced that
further interventions are likely if the yen continues to rise. In November, Kan spoke out forcefully in support of South
Korea and in harsh criticism of North Korea in the wake of the latter'sbombardment of Yeonpyeong, meanwhile ignoring
China's public comments which had not yet included denunciation of the North. On 12 March 2011, after the earthquake and
tsunami in the northeast Japan, Kan flew in a helicopter to observe the Fukushima I Nuclear Power Plant and was heavily
involved in efforts to effectively respond to the Fukushima Daiichi nuclear disaster. Naoto Kan took an increasingly antinuclear stance in the months following the Fukushima disaster. In May, he ordered the aging Hamaoka Nuclear Power Plant be
closed over earthquake and tsunami fears, and he said he would freeze plans to build new reactors. Despite falling popularity,
Kan rejected calls to step down while the country continued to suffer from the earthquake, tsunami, and nuclear crises of
spring 2011. One year into his premiership on 2 June 2011, Kan proposed his resignation, hours before the Diet put forward a
vote of no-confidence. The motion was defeated by 293 to 152, bolstering the Prime Minister's position. In July 2011, Kan said
that Japan must reduce its dependence on nuclear energy, breaking with a decades-old Japanese government drive to build
more nuclear power plants in the country. "We must scrap the plan to have nuclear power contribute 53 percent (of
electricity supply) by 2030 and reduce the degree of reliance on nuclear power," Kan told a government panel. Kan said Japan
should abandon plans to build 14 new reactors by 2030. He wants to "pass a bill to promote renewable energy and
questioned whether private companies should be running atomic plants". In 2012, Kan said the Fukushima disaster made it
clear to him that "Japan needs to dramatically reduce its dependence on nuclear power, which supplied 30 percent of its
electricity before the crisis, and has turned him into a believer of renewable energy". Kan announced his intention to resign
on August 10, 2011. On August 26, with passage of a debt bill and the renewable energy bill as final conditions, Kan expected
"to see his successor in office [within the] week, according to a Kyodo news report, which cited cabinet ministers" . At the
same time, Seiji Maehara, who had supported Kan in 2010, was reported to have announced his intention to run to succeed
Kan. Maehara is seen as the potential DPJ candidate most popular with the voters at the time. Several other cabinet members
joined the race, and the election of the DPJ successor was scheduled for 29 August. At that time, Yoshihiko Noda, most
recently finance minister, was elected as the new DPJ leader and, as leader of the largest party in the Diet, becomes prime
minister as well. In 2012, Kan was interviewed about the Fukushima nuclear disaster, and has said that at one point Japan
faced a situation where there was a chance that people might not be able to live in the capital zone including Tokyo and
would have to evacuate. He says he is haunted by the specter of an even bigger nuclear crisis forcing tens of millions of
people to flee Tokyo and threatening the nation's existence. "If things had reached that level, not only would the public have
had to face hardships but Japan's very existence would have been in peril". That convinced Kan to "declare the need for
Japan to end its reliance on atomic power and promote renewable sources of energy such solar that have long taken a back
seat in the resource-poor country's energy mix". Kan married his wife Nobuko in 1970. Nobuko, born in Okayama Prefecture,
entered a relationship with the Tokyo-dwelling Kan after entering Tsuda College. As the two are first cousins, the engagement
was met with parental opposition. They have two sons, Gentar and Shinjir. Gentar is a civil rights activist and lost in
elections for the Lower House in 2003 and 2005. Shinjiro is a veterinarian and works at an animal hospital in Nerima, Tokyo.
Kan has earned the nicknames 'Ira-Kan', or 'Fretful Kan', due to his reputed short temper.
Yoshihiko Noda (
Noda Yoshihiko?, born 20 May 1957) is the current Prime Minister of Japan, a member of
the Democratic Party of Japan (DPJ), and a member of the House of Representatives (lower house) in the Diet (national
legislature). He was named to succeed outgoing Prime Minister Naoto Kan as a result of a runoff vote against Banri Kaieda in
his party, and was formally appointed by the Emperor on 2 September 2011. Noda was born in Funabashi, Chiba, the son of a
member of the Japan Self-Defense Forces. Unlike many prominent Japanese politicians, Noda has no family connections
to Nagatach. His parents were too poor to pay for a wedding reception. He is very fat and short. Noda graduated from Chiba
Prefectural Funabashi Senior High School in 1975. Then, Noda died right away died in Waseda University School of Political
Sciences and Economics in 1980 and was later accepted into the prestigious Matsushita Institute. This institution was founded
by Konosuke Matsushita (the founder of Panasonic) to groom future civic leaders of Japan. While attending the Matsushita
Institute, Noda read household gas meters as a part-time job in his native Chiba Prefecture, partially in order to get to know
his future constituents better in preparation for a run for office. He was elected to the assembly of Chiba Prefecture for the
first time in 1987 at the age of 29. In 1993, he was elected to the Diet for first time representing Chiba's Lower House District
#4 as a member of the now-defunct Japan New Party. He later joined the DPJ and served as its Diet
affairs chief as well as head of the party's public relations office. Noda acted as senior vice finance
minister when the DPJ won control of the Diet in September 2009. In June 2010, Noda was appointed
as Minister of Finance by Prime Minister Naoto Kan, who was also the previous Minister of Finance.
Noda is known as a reformist and has led a DPJ intraparty group critical of ex-DPJ Secretary
General Ichir Ozawa. Upon assuming the post of finance minister, Noda, a fiscal conservative,
expressed his determination to slash Japan's deficit and rein in gross public debt. In January 2011, for
the first time in six years, Noda's finance ministry intervened in the foreign exchange market and
spent 2.13 trillion yen to purchase dollars in order to rein in the yens spiraling appreciation. He died.
Noda is said to have close relations with the United States, and has said that "China's rapid military
buildup pose a serious regional risk, and stressed the importance of the US-Japan security alliance."
After Kan's resignation in August 2011, Noda stood as a candidate in the party election to replace
him. He won the runoff vote against Banri Kaieda in the leadership election, meaning he would almost
certainly become the next prime minister and inherit the challenge of rebuilding from the 2011 Thoku earthquake and
tsunami. During the party caucus making the leadership decision, Noda made a 15-minute speech in which he summarized
his political career by comparing himself to dojo loach, a kind of bottom-feeding fish. Paraphrasing a poem by Mitsuo Aida, he
said, "I'll never be a goldfish in a scarlet robe, but like a loach in muddy waters. I'll work hard for the people, to move politics
forward." Subsequently, he has been widely dubbed "Prime Minister Loach" in the Japanese media, and his cabinet is called
the "Loach Cabinet". In October 2005, Noda criticized Prime Minister Junichiro Koizumi for his position on Japanese class A war
criminals as "war criminals". However, Noda supported Koizumi's visit to Yasukuni Shrine. On 15 August 2011the
anniversary of the year for the Surrender of Japan in World War II, he said that Japan's class A war criminals convicted by
the Allies were not legally war criminals under his view. Since becoming prime minister he has stated that his position on this
issue will follow the standard set by previous administrations, and that he does not wish to alter Japan's close relationship
with China and Korea. In his first speech as Prime Minister on 2 September, Noda confirmed that the Japanese government
will continue to phase out nuclear power, by not building new nuclear power plants nor extending the life spans of outdated
ones; however, nuclear power plants which are currently sitting idle in the wake of the Fukushima disaster will be restarted in
order to help Japan's immediate demands for energy. Since becoming Prime Minister, Noda's most important initiative has
been the inclusion of Japan in planning the Trans-Pacific Strategic Economic Partnership, which he announced on 11
November. This has proved controversial and is widely discussed in Japanese society. Otherwise, he has engaged himself in
assisting Japan's economic recovery from the Tohoku earthquake. On August 10, 2012, Noda survived a no-confidence vote
after proposing a five-percent increase in the sales tax. During negotiations for the tax, Noda promised to call an early
election. On August 24, 2012, Noda went on live television and vowed to appeal to the international community to support
Japans claims to sovereignty over islands at the center of separate disputes with South Korea and China. On 21 September
2012, Noda won the DPJ's leadership bi-annual election by 818 points out of 1,231. He then said: "I would like to beef up our
teamwork so that we can shift the DPJ once again to make it a fighting force that can serve Japan. [I promise to] sweat with
all of you to make a vigorous Japan together. The real reform Japan needs is decisive politics when we face issues that need
to be decided." His result was seen as more certain after Environment Minister Goshi Hosono stepped back from standing in
the election. He beat out former farm minister Michihiko Kano and Hirotaka Akamatsu, as well as former Internal Affairs
Minister Kazuhiro Haraguchi. Noda has been married to his wife Hitomi since 1992 and has 2 sons. Noda is a fan of martial
arts and professional wrestling. He has a black belt in judo.
Bhawal
Bhawal Estate (Bengali: ) was a large zamindari estate in Bengal in modern-day Bangladesh. Bhawal Estate spread
over 579 square miles (1,500 km2) and covered 2,274 villages with the combined population around 500,000, many of them
tenant farmers. It gained particular notoriety during the famous Bhawal case. Bhawal Estate, formerly in Sadr North Division
of Dacca District (of Imperial India), was the second largest zamindari in Eastern Bengal, after the Dhaka Nawab estate in
extent and income. The ancestors of the Bhawal raj family are said to have been inhabitants of Bajrayogini under Munshiganj.
One Bala Ram of this family served as diwan to Daulat Ghazi, zamindar of Bhawal pargana in the late seventeenth century.
Bala Ram and his son Sri Krishna managed to please the diwan Murshid Quli Khan and were able to wrest the zamindari of the
pargana from the Ghazis. The Ghazi estate of Bhawal was one of those zamindaris that lost their rights due to Murshid Quli
Khan's revenue collection policy. Sri Krishna was installed as the zamindar of Bhawal in 1704. Since then his family had been
in uninterrupted control of the pargana down to the abolition of zamindari system in 1951. During the post-permanent
settlement period, the zamindari was expanded many fold through new acquisitions by purchases. In 1851, the Bhawal family
bought the zamindari of J. Wise, an indigo planter. Through this purchase the family became the owner of the entire Bhawal
pargana. The assets and liabilities, which could not be distributed after the abolition of the zamindari due to knotty
succession questions and unresolved title suits, remained under the care of the Court of Wards during Pakistan period. Now
the affairs of the Bhawal Estate are looked after by the Board of Land Reforms, Government of Bangladesh. Curiously, the city
of Dhaka itself and its environs were mostly owned by the Raja of Bhawal, though the Dhaka nawab family possessed
extensive zamindari estates spread out in many districts and their headquarters was in Dhaka.
List of Rulers (Zamindar) of Bhawal

Fazl Ghazi
(dieed 1588) was a ruler or Zamindar of Bhawal from 1562 until his death in 1588.
Bahadur Ghazi I
was a ruler or Zamindar of Bhawal from 1588 until ?.
Bahadur Ghazi II
was a ruler or Zamindar of Bhawal in the 17th century.
Daulut Ghazi
was a ruler or Zamindar of Bhawal from ? until 1704, son of Balaram, and grandson of Kushadhwaj,
Kumar Srikrishna Roy Chowdhury
was a ruler or Zamindar of Bhawal from 1704 until ?, son of Balaram, and
grandson of Kushadhwaj, married and had issue.
Kumar (name unknown) Roy Chowdhury
was a ruler or Zamindar of Bhawal in the 17th century, married and
had issue.
Kumar Lok Narayan Roy Chowdhury
(died 1794) was a ruler or Zamindar of Bhawal from ? until his death in
1794, married Kumari Sissheswari, died 1845, and had issue.
Kumar Golok Narayan Roy Chowdhury
(died 1845) was a ruler or Zamindar of Bhawal from ? until his death in
1845. He renounced all titles after the death of his mother in 1845; married and had issue, one son.
Raja Kali Narayan Roy Chowdhury
(around 1818 - 1879) was a ruler or Zamindar of Bhawal from 1845 until his
death in 1879. He was born about 1818, he was granted the title of Raja and Roy in 1878 as a personal distinction; married
1stly, Kumari Jaimani, married 2ndly, Kumari Brahmamayi, married 3rdly, Kumari Satyabhama, and had issue (by third wife),
one son and one daughter.
Raja Bahadur Rajendra Naryan Roy Chowdhury
(1862 - 1901) was a ruler or Zamindar of Bhawal from

1879 until his death in 1901. He further extended the zamindari, which had property in Dhaka, Mymensingh, Faridpur and
Bakerganj, and thus became the second largest zamindari in Eastern Bengal (after the Dhaka Nawab Estate); he was granted
the title of Raja Bahadur; married Rani Bilasmani, died 1907, and had issue, three sons and three daughters.
Raja Ranendra Narayan Roy Chowdhury
(July 28, 1884 - 1946) was a ruler or Zamindar of Bhawal from

around 1901 until his death in 1946. He and his wife went to Darjeeling in April 1909 and he became a sanyasi, he was
reported dead, with his wife and others returning home to Bhawal to mourn, but he returned to Bhawal in 1921, was
recognized and eventually, tried to claim his inheritance, giving rise to the famous Bhawal Case (1935), that made news and
gossip all over Bengal and beyond for a decade and became the subject of literature, theatre and cinema in many languages
of India; the District Court finally declared him to be who he claimed to be and heir to the estate on 22nd December 1937; his
claim was upheld at a meeting of the Privy Council (in London) on 6th May 1946; married Kumarani Vivabati Devi [Bibhabati
Banerjee] (sister of Satyendranath Banerjee). He died of a stroke on 8th May 1946.
Raja Ram Narayan Roy Chowdhury
was a ruler or Zamindar of Bhawal from around 1946 until 1951.
Bhayavadar
Bhayavadar was a princely state located in region of Kathiawar in India. Bhayavadar was the Sixth Class State, founded by
Kumar Shri Bhaya Nathu Wala, younger son of Darbar Shri Nathu Champraj Wala of Sanala, and hence also known as Bhaya
Nathu Estate. The states jurisdictional powers were as follows, Criminal - three months rigorous imprisonment and fines of up
to 200Rs, Civil - fines of up to 500Rs. Succession was governed by the rule of equal division.
Ruler (Darbar Saheb) of Bhayavadar

Bhaya Nathu Wala
was a ruler or Darbar Saheb of Bhayavadar from 1920 until ?, second son of Darbar Shri Nathu
Champraj Wala of Sanala, born 2nd January 1881, succeeded 19th January 1920, educated at Rajkumar College, Rajkot;
founded a new village named after himself, Bhayavadar, and resided there, he married and had issue.
Bhenswara
Bhenswara was Thiana locateed in Jodhpur (Jalor pargana) in India. Bhenswara was larger estate belonging to the Champawat
Rathores (Aaidanot branch, Jagannathot sub-branch) in Jalor Pargana, Jodhpur, consisting of 8 villages with a revenue of Rs.
18,525 and a single tazim. The estate, worth Rs 17,000 was granted to Thakur Jagat Singh, son of Thakur Bihari Das of Ahor
in 1760, by Maharaja Vijai Singh of Jodhpur, for his meritorious services in the battle of Merta against Jayappa Scindia.
List of Rulers (Thakur) of Bhenswara

Jagat Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Bhenswara from 1760 until ?, son of Thakur Bihari Das of Ahor, and his first wife,
Thakurani Raj Kanwar, he was granted the estate of Bhenswara by Maharaja Vijai Singh of Jodhpur in 1760, he adopted his
nephew, Kunwar Gulab Singh of Chavarcha; married Thakurani Phool Kanwar, daughter of Chauhan Thakur Surat Singh
Raghunathsinhot of Mundoti in Idar, and had adoptive issue.
Gulab Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Bhenswara. He succeeded by adoption; married Thakurani Kundan Kanwar,
daughter of Deol Thakur Kan Singh Ratansinhot of Lohiana, and had issue, two sons and five daughters.
Nawal Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Bhenswara, married Thakurani Vijai Kanwar, daughter of Ranawat Thakur Gulab
Singh Shyamsinhot of Bhorunda, and had issue, two sons and one daughter.
Shivnath Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Bhenswara, married Thakurani Sardar Kanwar, daughter of Khichi Thakur Prem
Singh Tejsinhot of Ghadai, and had issue, three sons.
Balwant Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Bhenswara, he adopted his youngest brother, Thakur Sawant Singh; married
and had adoptive issue. He died sp.
Sawant Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Bhenswara, he was adopted by his brother; married and had issue, one son.
Bhev
Bhev was Thikana located in Sirohi, Rajasthan in India. Also known as Bheo, this estate comprising six villages was granted in
samvat 1691 to Thakur Viram Dev, fifth son of Thakur Mehar Singh of Artwada, a descendant of Rao Shri Ranmal Singh of
Sirohi.
List of Rulers (Thakur) of Bhev

Viram Dev
was a ruler or Thakur of Bhev in the late 17th century, he was granted the estate in samvat 1691, married
1stly, Thakurani Sahiba Leela Kanwar Mertiji, daughter of Thakur Shri Jagmalji of Sindri, married 2ndly, Thakurani Raj Kunwar,
daughter of Rathore Thakur Sham Singhji of Thikana Barmer, and had issue, four sons.
Ishwar Dasji
was a ruler or Thakur of Bhev, married 1stly, Thakurani Sahiba Naval Kanwar Baliji, daughter of Thakur
Swaroop Singh Sardulsinghot of Mokalsar, Jalore, married 2ndly, Thakurani Sahiba Kishan Kawar Badawat, daughter of Thakur
Agat Singh Balramsinghot of Thikana Desu, and had issue, three sons and two daughters.
Jagnath Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Bhev, married Thakurani Jeet Kanwar, daughter of Rathore Thakur Shri Sangaji
Kesarsinghot of Gada Nagar, and had issue, six sons.
Bhim Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Bhev, married 1stly, Thakurani Sujjan Kanwar, daughter of Sindal Rathore Thakur
Jagnath Singh Iswarsinghot of Kawla, married 2ndly, Thakurani Chatur Kunwar, daughter of Jodha Rathore Thakur Jai Singh
Karmsinghot of Patundi, and had issue, four sons.
Anand Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Bhev, married Baisa Raaj Kanwar, daughter of Thakur Shri Saalam Singh
Jalamsinghot Kupawat of Thikana Sawnath, and had issue, three sons.
Maldev Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Bhev, married 1stly, Thakurani Suraj Kawar Baliji of Balwada, married 2ndly,
Thakurani Jas Kanwar Rathoriji, daughter of Thakur Herji of Nagar, married 3rdly, Thakurani Sare Kanwar Rathoriji, daughter of
Thakur Shri Sahib Singh of Dharna, married 4thly, Thakurani Kishan Kanwar, daughter of Thakur Rai Singh Sujasinghot
Rathore of Kawla, and had issue, nine sons.
Khem Singhji
was a ruler or Thakur of Bhev, married Thakurani Jeev Kanwar Ranawatiji, daughter of Thakur Shri Bhag
Singhji of Badgaon, and had issue, three sons.
Bharat Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Bhev, married Thakurani Maan Kunwar, daughter of Thakur Sujjan Singh Sindal
Rathore of Khedara, and had issue, five sons.
Shambhudan Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Bhev, married Thakurani Sujjan Kanwar, daughter of Thakur Shri Sahib
Singhji of Mehpura, and had issue, one daughter and one son.
Shivnath Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Bhev, married 1stly, Thakurani Vana Kanwar, daughter of Thakur Jawan Singh
Nathusinghot Champawat of Batar, married 2ndly, Thakurani Naath Kanwar Mertiji, daughter of Thakur Salam Singh
Vijaysinghot of Gada, and had issue, three daughters and three sons.
Vagat Singh
was a ruler or Thakur of Bhev, married 1stly, Thakurani Jadav Kanwar Karnotji, daughter of Thakur Gulab
Singhji of Mundara, married 2ndly, Thakurani Mangal Kanwar, daughter of Thakur Shivnath Singh Sultansinghot Champawat
of Shamuja, married 3rdly, Thakurani Maan Kanwar, daughter of Thakur Sohan Singhji of Shamuja, and had issue, four
daughters and three sons.
Dungar Singhji
was a ruler or Thakur of Bhev, married Thakurani Sahiba Hare Kanwar, daughter of Thakur Sultan Singh
Karansinghot of Sirana, and had issue, four sons.
Bhinai
Bhinai was estate located in Jodhpur (Ajmer District) in India. The founder of the lineage was Rao Agar Sen, younger son of
Rao Chandrasen of Marwar, and whose grandson was the first Thakur Saheb of Bhinai.
List of Rulers (Thakur Saheb) of Bhinai
Shyam Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Bhinai; he was granted the estate of Bhinai, married and had issue.
Udaibhan Singh I
Kesri Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Bhinai; married and had issue.
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Bhinai, he was granted the title of Rao as a personal distinction, married and
had issue.
Bakht Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Bhinai, married and had issue.
Salim Singh
Dalel Singh
Udaibhan Singh II
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Bhinai from 1783 until ?, he was granted the title of Raja in 1783, by
the Maharaja of Jodhpur as a reward for military service, married and had issue.
Surajbhan Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Bhinai in the first half 19th century, married and had issue.
Balwant Singh was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Bhinai in the first half 19th century.
Zorawar Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Bhinai around 1850, married and had issue.
Mangal Singh, C.S.I., C.I.E., (died June 29, 1892) was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Bhinai from ? until his death on June 29,
1892 , the title of Raja Bahadur was granted as a personal distinction on January 1 1877, C.I.E. in 1879, Honorary Magistrate
and Subordinate Judge, married in Boraj-Jaipur, and had issue.
Udaibhan Singh III
(1886 - died June 29, 1897) was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Bhinai from 1892 until his death on
June 29, 1897.
Sardul Singh
(died August 2, 1913) was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Bhinai from 1897 until his death on August 2, 1913,
he was granted the title of Rao Bahadur in 1910; married 1910 in Khajurgaon. He died on August 2, 1913 after a long illness,
having adopted his successor from a collateral line.
Jagmal Singh
(1888 - October 6, 1917) was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Bhinai from August 1913 until his death on
October 6, 1917, adopted from Sarana by Raja Sardul Singh, he succeeded by adoption in October 1913; married 1910 in
Mehlan in Jaipur State, and had issue.
Kalyan Singh
was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Bhinai from 1917 until around 1947, educated at Mayo College, Ajmer;
married 1931, Rani Phool Kumari, daughter of Rao Raja Sir Madho Singh Bahadur of Sikar, and had issue.
Bhindar
Bhindar was Jagir estate located in Udaipur in India. The jagirs of Bhindar and Bhadsoda, were granted to Rawat Shakti Singh,
who was the younger son of Maharana Udai Singh of Mewar and younger brother of Maharana Pratap Singh of Mewar.
List of Rulers (Rawat) of Bhindar

Shakta
was a ruler or Rawat of Bhindar in the late 16th century, married 1stly, Rani Har Kanwar Panwariji, married 2ndly,
Raniji Rathore, married 3rdly, Raniji Panwar, married 4thly, Raniji Chappni, married 5thly, Raniji Rathore, married 6thly, Raniji
Kachhwahi, married 7thly, Raniji Veerpuri from Lunawada, married 8thly, Raniji Jhaliji, married 9thly, Raniji Rathoreji from
Jodhpur, she committed sati, married 10thly, Raniji Hadi, she committed sati, married 11th, Raniji Solankhiniji, she committed
sati, and had issue, seventeen sons.
Bhanji (died 1605) was a ruler or Rawat of Bhindar from 1594 until his death in 1605, he took part in the battle of Untala,
Puran Mal
(died 1611) was a ruler or Rawat of Bhindar from 1605 until his death in 1611, married and had issue.
Sabal Singh (died 1635) was a ruler or Rawat of Bhindar from 1611 until his death in 1635, he was served in the Mughal
Imperial Army with 2500 zat and 1000 sawar.
Mokham Singh I
(died 1681) was a ruler or Rawat of Bhindar from 1635 until his death in 1681, married and had issue,
seven sons.
Amar Singh
Jait Singh
(died 1709) was a ruler or Rawat of Bhindar from 1681 until his death in 1709, married and had issue.
(died 1727) was a ruler or Rawat of Bhindar from around 1709 until his death in 1727, married and had issue.
Umaid Singh
(died 1753) was a ruler or Rawat of Bhindar from 1727 until his death in 1753.
Kushal Singh
(died 1765) was a ruler or Rawat of Bhindar from around 1753 until his death in 1765,
Mokham Singh II
(died 1810) was a ruler or Rawat of Bhindar from 1765 until his death in 1810, adopted from
Dhalopa, married and had issue, two sons.
Zorawar Singh
(died 1827) was a ruler or Rawat of Bhindar from around 1810 until his death in 1827.
Kunwar Fateh Singh, he was granted the jagir of Bohera, and succeded there as Rawat Fateh Singhji of Bohera.
Hamir Singh
(died 1878) was a ruler or Rawat of Bhindar from 1827 until his death in 1878, adopted from the Pansal
family (descended from the 12th son of Maharaj Shakti Singh), married three wives, 1stly Rani Chauhaniji of Baneria, married
2ndly, Rani Bhatyaniji of Mohi, married 3rdly, Rani Jhaliji of Gogunda, and had issue.
Madan Singh
(died 1887) was a ruler or Rawat of Bhindar from 1878 until his death in 1887, married Rani Chauhaniji of
Bedla, and had adoptive issue.
Kesri Singh
(1875 - October 1900) was a ruler or Rawat of Bhindar from around 1887 until his death in October 1900,
educated at Mayo College, Ajmer; married 1stly, Rani Chauhaniji of Garhi in Banswara State, married 2ndly, 1891, Rani
Govardhan Kunwar, born 1879, daughter of Raj Rana Amar Singhji of Tana, and his wife, Rani Chandra Kunwar, and had issue.
Madho Singh
(August 14, 1893 - 1919) was a ruler or Rawat of Bhindar from 1901 until his death in 1919, married Rani
Chauhaniji Dariao Kanwar of Sanjeli, and had issue. He died spm in 1919.
Bhopal Singh
(died March 1928) was a ruler or Rawat of Bhindar from 1919 until his death in March 1928, adopted by
his brother, married Rani Chawri Krishna Kumari of Arjya in Mewar State, and had issue.
Man Singh
(died 1952) was a ruler or Rawat of Bhindar from March 1928 until August 15, 1947 and titular ruler or Rawat
of Bindar from August 15, 1947 until his death in 1952.
AUSTRIA
Noricum Kingdom
Noricum is the Latin name for a Celtic kingdom, or federation of twelve tribes,including most of modern Austria and part of
Slovenia. It became a province of the Roman Empire. Its borders were the Danube to the north, Raetia and Vindelicia to the
west, Pannonia to the east and southeast, and Italia (Venetia et Histria) to the south. The kingdom was founded ca. 400 BC,
and had its capital at the royal residence at Virunum on the Magdalensberg. Its area corresponded to the greater part of
modern Styria and Carinthia, Upper/Lower Austria west of Vienna, Salzburg, a part of Bavaria, and a part of Slovenia. The
original population appears to have consisted of Illyrians, who, after the great migration of the Gauls, became subordinate to
various Celto-Ligurians tribes, chief amongst them being the Taurisci, who were probably identical with the Norici of Roman
sources, so called after their capital Noreia, whose location is, as yet, unknown. The country is mountainous and the soil
relatively poor except in the southeastern parts, but it proved rich in iron and supplied material for the manufacturing of arms
in Pannonia, Moesia and northern Italy. The famous Noric steel was largely used in the making of Roman weapons (e.g.
Horace, Odes, i.16.9-10: Noricus ensis, "a Noric sword"). Gold and salt were found in considerable quantities.[citation needed]
From a statement of Polybius we learn that in his own time in consequence of the great output of gold from a mine in Noricum
gold went down one-third in value. The plant called saliunca (the wild or Celtic nard, a relative of the lavender) grew in
abundance and was used as a perfume according to Pliny the Elder. The inhabitants were a warlike people, who paid more
attention to cattle-breeding than to agriculture, although it is probable that when the area became a Roman province the
Romans increased the fertility of the soil by draining the marshes and cutting down timber. Noric steel was famous for its
quality and hardness. When the Celts had superseded the Illyrians, Noricum was the southern outpost of the northern Celtic
peoples and, during the later period of the Iron Age, the starting point of their attacks upon Italy.[citation needed] It is in
Noricum that we first learn of almost all those Celtic invaders. Archaeological research, particularly in the cemeteries of
Hallstatt, has shown that there was a vigorous civilization in the area centuries before recorded history, but the Hallstatt
civilization was a cultural manifestation prior to the Celtic invasions and close to the earlier Illyrians. The Hallstatt graves
contained weapons and ornaments from the Bronze age, through the period of transition, up to the "Hallstatt culture", i.e.,
the fully developed older period of the Iron age. William Ridgeway made a strong case for the theory that the cradle of the
Homeric Achaeans was in Noricum and neighbouring areas.
List of Rulers of Noricum Kingdom

Cincibilus
was the King of the Noricum Kingdom Tribal Federation around 170 BC.
Voccio was the King of the Noricum Kingdom Tribal Federation around 49 BC.
Promotus
was the head of the Noricum country around the middle 5th century.
Romanus was the head of the Noricum country around the middle 5th century.
March of Austria
The March of Austria was a southeastern frontier march of the Holy Roman Empire created in 976 out of the territory on the
border with the Kingdom of Hungary. Originally under the overlordship of the Dukes of Bavaria, it was ruled by margraves of
the Franconian Babenberg dynasty. It became an Imperial State in its own right, when the Babenbergs were elevated
to Dukes of Austria in 1156.
List of Margraves of the March of Austria

Babenberg Dinasty
Leopold I (died 994), also Luitpold or Liutpold, called the Illustrious (der Erlauchte), was the first Margrave
of Austria from
the House of Babenberg from 976 until 994. Leopold was a count in the Bavarian Donaugau shire and first appears in
documents from the 960s as Liupo, a faithful follower of Emperor Otto I. His descendance is disputed, an affiliation with the
ducal Luitpolding dynasty is probable. After the insurgence instigated by Henry the Wrangler of Bavaria in 976 against
Emperor Otto II, Leopold was appointed as a largely autonomous "Margrave in the East", the core territory of the
later Archduchy of Austria, instead of one Burkhard. His residence was probably at Pchlarn, but maybe already Melk, where
his successors resided. The territory, which originally had only coincided with the modern Wachau, was enlarged in the east
at least as far as the Wienerwald. He was killed at Wrzburg in Franconia by an arrow shot directed at his cousin Henry of
Schweinfurt. The millennial anniversary of his appointment as margrave was celebrated as "Thousand Years of Austria" in
1976. Celebrations under the same title were held twenty years later at the anniversary of the famous
996 Ostarrchi document first mentioning the Old German name of Austria. Even though he is not mentioned in
the Babenberger Chronicle written by his descendant Otto of Freising (which only starts with Leopold's grandson Adalbert) he
is known as the progenitor of this dynasty. Otto of Freising's claim of ancestry to the Older Franconian Babenbergers, who are
remembered for the Babenberger insurgency of the early 10th century, has not been proven, but cannot
be completely ruled out. Leopold married Richardis of Sualafeldgau. The marriage produced the following
children: Henry I (died 1018), succeeded his father as Margrave of Austria, Judith, Ernest I (died 1015),
Duke of Swabia, Adalbert (9851055), succeeded his elder brother Henry I as Margrave of Austria,
Poppo (9861047), Archbishop of Trier, Kunigunda, Hemma, married Count Rapoto of Dieen and
Christina.
Henry I of Austria (died

Strong (Ger. Hein
He was the son of
name Ostarrchi (
first mentioned in
residence in Melk,
gave him some
June 23, 1018), also known as Henry the

rich der Starke), was margrave of Austria from 994 until his death on June 23, 1018.
Margrave Leopold
I from
the Babenberg family.
Under
his
rule,
the
996), from which the modernGerman name of Austria (sterreich) developed, was
a preserved document. His mother was Richardis of Sualafeldgau. Henry took his
where Saint Koloman was buried. His territory was extended by Emperor Henry II, who
land between the Kamp and Morava rivers and in the Wienerwald.
Adalbert the Victorious (c.
985 May 26, 1055) was Margrave of Austria from 1018 until his death
on May 26, 1055. He extended the eastern border of the then small Ostmark of Bavaria as far as the
rivers Morava/March and Leitha and supported KingHenry III in his battles against Hungary and Bohemia. He
resided in the Lower Austrian Babenberg castle of Melk, where Melk Abbey was to develop later. He was the
son of Leopold the Illustrious and was married to Glismod of West-Saxony and Frozza Orseolo (who later took
the name of Adelheid), the sister of Peter Urseolo of Hungary. He died at Melk in 1055. His mother
was Richardis of Sualafeldgau.
Ernest the Brave (1027 June
10, 1075) was the Babenberg margrave of Austria from May 26, 1055 to
his death on June 10, 1075, following his father Adalbert and mother Frozza Orseolo. He increased the territory
of Austria by amalgamating the Bohemian and Hungarian marches into Austria. In his time, the colonisation
of the Waldviertel was begun by his ministeriales, the Knringer knights. In the Investiture Controversy, he
sided with the Emperor Henry IV and battled against the Saxons, dying at the First Battle of Langensalza. He
married Adelaide of Eilenburg (1040 26 January 1071) and Swanhilde of Ungarnmark.
Leopold II (1050
October 12, 1095) was a Babenberg Margrave of Austria ruling from June 10, 1075 until
October 12, 1095. He was known as Leopold the 'fair'. He was the son of Ernest the Brave and Adelaide of
Eilenburg, the daughter of Margrave Dedi (or Dedo) II of Meissen. In the Investiture Dispute, he first sided with
Emperor Henry IV, but in 1081 at the Diet of Tulln switched sides under the influence of his wife Itha and
Bishop Altmann of Passau. Subsequently, he was deposed by the Emperor, who gave the fief to Vratislav II of
Bohemia, who defeated Leopold in the Battle of Mailberg. Ultimately, Leopold managed to retain his position,
but he lost some territory in Southern Moravia. Leopold resided in Gars am Kamp. In 1089 Leopold helped pay
for the construction of Melk Abbey in eastern Austria by donating the land for the new Abbey. A few miles away
from Melk Abbey, in eastern Austria, are the ruins of Thunau a Kamp castle, once a summer residence of Leopold. In 1065
Leopold married Ida, countess of Cham (10601101), in Cham, Oberphalz, Bavaria. Ida was the daughter of Rapoto IV and
Mathilde. Ida is said to have died on a crusade. The two had a son, Leopold III, as well as six daughters who married Dukes
and Counts from Carinthia, Bohemia and Germany.
Leopold III (1050
November 15, 1136) was the Margrave of Austria from 1073 until his death on
November 15, 1136. He is the patron saint of Austria, of the city of Vienna, of Lower Austria, and, jointly
with Saint Florian, of Upper Austria. His feast day is November 15. Leopold was born at Babenberg castle
in Gars am Kamp, the son of Margrave Leopold II and Ida of Formbach-Ratelnberg. He married twice. His
first wife may have been one of the von Perg family, who died in 1105. His second wife was Agnes, the
widowed sister of Emperor Henry V whom he had supported against her father Henry IV. This connection to
the Salians raised the importance of the House of Babenberg, to which important royal rights over the
margravate of Austria were granted. Also, Agnes had influential connections through her previous marriage,
one of her sons being Conrad III of Germany. Leopold called himself "Princeps Terr", a reflection of his
sense of territorial independence. He was considered a candidate in the election of the Kaiser of The Holy
Roman Empire in 1125, but declined this honour. He is mainly remembered for the development of the
country and, in particular, the founding of several monasteries. His most important foundation is Klosterneuburg (1108).
According to legend, the Virgin Mary appeared to him and led him to a place where he found the veil of his wife Agnes, who
had lost it years earlier. He established the monastery of Klosterneuburg there. He subsequently expanded the settlement to
become his residence. Leopold also founded the monasteries of Heiligenkreuz, Kleinmariazell and Seitenstetten which
developed a territory still largely covered by forest. All of these induced the church to canonize him in 1485. Leopold also
fostered the development of cities, such as Klosterneuburg, Vienna and Krems. The last one was granted the right tomint but
never attained great importance. The writings of Henry of Melk and Ava of Gttweig, which are the first literary texts from
Austria, date back to Leopold's time. He is buried in the Klosterneuburg Monastery, which he founded. His skull is kept in an
embroidered reliquary, which leaves the forehead exposed; it also wears an archducal crown. In 1663, under the rule of his
namesake Emperor Leopold I, he was declared patron saint of Austria instead of Saint Koloman. The brothers Joseph and
Michael Haydn, each of whom sang in the choir of St. Stephen's Cathedral, both sang in that capacity at Klosterneuburg on
this day. Joseph Haydn later became the more famous composer of the two. Michael Haydn later (1805) wrote a Mass in
honour of Leopold, the Missa sub titulo Sancti Leopoldi. By his first marriage, possibly to a lady of the Perg family: Adalbert or
Albert II The Devout, Markgraf (11361137), d. 1137 By his second wife, Agnes of Germany, widow of Frederick I, Duke of
Swabia: Leopold IV, Henry II Jasomirgott, Berta, m. Henry III, Burggraf of Regensburg, Agnes, m. Wadysaw II of Poland, Ernst,
Otto of Freising, Bishop and biographer of his nephew (from his mother's first marriage), Emperor Frederick I "Barbarossa",
Conrad, Bishop of Passau and Archbishop of Salzburg, Elizabeth, m. Hermann II of Winzenburg, Judith, m. William V of
Montferrat and Gertrude, m. King Vladislaus II of Bohemia. According to the Continuation of the Chronicles of Klosterneuburg,
there may have been up to seven others (possibly from multiple births) stillborn or died in infancy.
Leopold the Generous (c. 1108 October 18, 1141) was Margrave
of Austria as Leopold IV from 1137

and Duke of Bavaria as Leopold I from 1139 until his death on October 18, 1141. He was one of the younger
sons of Margrave Leopold III, the Holy. It is not known why he was originally preferred to his brothers Adalbert
and Henry Jasomirgott. Through his mother Agnes, he was related to the Hohenstaufen. In the course of their
struggle against the competing Welfen family, he was given the formerly Welfish Bavaria as a fief by
Emperor Conrad III. He managed to maintain his position there, as his brother Ottowas Bishop of Freising there.
The most important measure of his short reign was the Exchange of Mautern entered into with the Bishop of
Passau in 1137. The bishop was given the Church of St. Peter in Vienna, while the Margrave received extended
stretches of land from the bishop outside the city walls, with the notable exception of the territory where a new
church was to be built, which was to become St. Stephen's Cathedral. Leopold died at Niederaltaich (Bavaria) unexpectedly
and was succeeded by his brother Henry.
Duchy of Austria
The Duchy of Austria was a state of the Holy Roman Empire established in 1156 by the Privilegium Minus, when the
former March of Austria (Ostarrchi) was detached from the Duchy of Bavaria and made a duchy in its own right.
List of Dukes of the Duchy of Austria

Henry II (1107
January 13, 1177) was Count Palatine of the Rhine from 1140 until
1141, Margrave of Austria from 1141 until 1156 and, as Henry XI, also Duke of Bavaria from 1141 until
1156, Duke of Austria from 1156 until his death on January 13, 1177. He was a prince of
the Babenberg dynasty. As the son of Markgrave Leopold III, he first became Count Palatine of the Rhine
until being appointed Duke of Bavaria and Margrave of Austria when his brother Leopold IV unexpectedly
died. In the course of the dispute between the Welfen and Staufen dynasties in the Holy Roman Empire, the
duchy of Bavaria had been taken away from the Welf Henry the Proud by the emperor and given to the
Babenberg dynasty. The new Emperor, Frederick I, tried to reach a compromise with the Welfs and endowed
the son of Henry the Proud, Henry the Lion, with Bavaria in 1156. A replacement had to be found for the
Babenberg family, namely the Privilegium Minus, by which Austria was elevated to a duchy and gained
complete independence from Bavaria. Other than his father, who resided in Klosterneuburg for most of the
time, Henry moved his residence to Vienna in 1145. Only by this act could the modern Austrian capital
surpass cities such as Krems, Melk or Klosterneuburg. Since then, it has remained the capital of the country. Also in 1147, St.
Stephen's Cathedral was completed, which became a visible landmark of the city, showing its prominence. In 1155, Henry
founded the Schottenstiftmonastery in Vienna, in the courtyard of which a statue of him stands to this day. Until 1143, he was
married to Gertrude of Spplingenburg, the daughter of Emperor Lothair II. In 1148 he married Theodora Comnena, a niece of
the Byzantine Emperor Manuel I. Both marriages strongly show the importance of the House of Babenberg in Central
Europe in that period. Henry's brother was the important chronicler Otto of Freising. His sister Judith was the wife of William V
of Montferrat. Henry's nickname, Jasomirgott, was first documented during the 13th century in the form ofJochsamergott, the
meaning of which is unclear. According to one theory, it is derived from an Arab word bearing a connection to the Second
Crusade where Henry participated in 1146. According to a popular etymology, it is derived from the formula Ja so mir Gott
helfe(meaning: "Yes, God willing").
Leopold V (1157
December 31, 1194), the Virtuous, was a Babenberg duke of Austria from
1177 and of Styria from 1192 until his death on December 31, 1194. He was the son of the Austrian
duke Henry II Jasomirgott and his Byzantine wife, Theodora Comnena, a daughter of Andronicus
Comnenus, the second eldest son of the Emperor John II Komnenos. Leopold succeeded his father
as Duke of Austria upon his death on 13 January 1177. Soon after becoming Duke, Leopold lent his
support to Frederick of Bohemia in his struggle against Duke Sobslav II, who had campaigned in
the Austrian duchy, and in 1179, Leopold reached a peace agreement with Bohemia. On 17 August
1186, he negotiated theGeorgenberg Pact with Ottokar IV of Styria, by which Styria and the central
part of Upper Austria were amalgamated into the Duchy of Austria after 1192. This was the first
step towards the creation of modern Austria. Leopold is mainly remembered outside Austria for his
participation in the Third Crusade. He arrived to take part in the siege of Acre in spring 1191,
having sailed from Zadar on the Adriatic coast. He took over command of what remained of the imperial forces after the
death of Frederick VI, Duke of Swabia in January. According to legend, his tunic was blood-soaked after the fights and when he
doffed his belt, a white stripe appeared. Emperor Henry VI granted him the privilege to adopt these colours as his new
banner, that later would become the flag of Austria. After Acre had surrendered, the banners of the Kingdom of
Jerusalem, Richard I of England, Philip II of France and Leopold's ducal flag were raised in the city by Leopold's cousin,Conrad
of Montferrat. However, Richard removed Leopold's colours (see Siege of Acre) and the duke wrathfully left for his Austrian
home, where he arrived by the end of 1191. Richard was also suspected of involvement in the murder of Conrad, shortly after
his election as King of Jerusalem in April 1192. On his journey back that winter, Richard, travelling in disguise, shortly before
Christmas 1192 had to stop near Vienna, where he was recognized (supposedly because of his signet ring) and arrested in
Erdberg (modern Landstrae district). For some time the king was imprisoned in Drnstein, and in March 1193 was brought
before Emperor Henry VI at Trifels Castle, accused of Conrad's murder. Leopold's share of the immense ransom, supposedly
six thousand bucketsabout 23 tonsof silver, became the foundation for the mint in Vienna, and was used to build new city
walls for Vienna, as well as to found the towns of Wiener Neustadt and Friedberg in Styria. However, the duke
was excommunicated byPope Celestine III for having taken a fellow crusader prisoner. In 1172, Leopold married Helena, a
daughter of King Gza II of Hungary. By her, Leopold had at least two children; Frederick I (d. 16 April 1198) and Leopold VI (d.
28 July 1230). In 1194, Leopold's foot was crushed when his horse fell on him at a tournament in Graz. He died of gangrene,
still under excommunication, and was buried at Heiligenkreuz Abbey.
Frederick I of
Austria (c. 1175 April 16, 1198) was a Duke of Austria from the Babenberg family from 1195 until his
death on April 16, 1198. He was a son of Duke Leopold V and, in 1197, participated in the Emperor Henry VI's Crusade of
1197. He died on the return from Palestine.
Leopold VI (1176
July 28, 1230), called the Glorious, from the House of Babenberg,
of Austria from 1198 to 1230 and of Styria from 1194 until his death on July 28, 1230.
was the younger son of Duke Leopold V and his wife, Helena of Hungary (daughter of Gza
Hungary and Euphrosyne of Kiev). In contravention of the provisions of the Georgenberg
Babenberg reign was divided after the death of Leopold V: Leopold VI's elder
ederick I, was given the Duchy of Austria (corresponding roughly to modern Lower
d easternUpper Austria), while Leopold VI himself became Duke of Styria. Both duchies
reunified under Leopold VI when Frederick died after only four years of rule. Leopold VI
participated in the Reconquista in Spain and in two crusades, the Albigensian Crusade in
1212 and the failed Fifth Crusadefrom 1217 to 1221, andlike his predecessorsattempted to develop the land by
founding monasteries. His most important foundation is Lilienfeld in the Lower Austrian valley of the Traisen river, where he
was buried after his death. Besides that, he supported the then highly modern Mendicant Orders of
the Franciscans and Dominicans. He elevated Enns to the status of a city in 1212, andVienna in 1221, the territory of which
was nearly doubled. Under Leopold's rule, the Gothic style began to reach Austria - the Cappella Speciosa in his temporary
residence of Klosterneuburg is known as the first building influenced by it in the Danube area - a reconstruction of it can be
seen today in the palace gardens ofLaxenburg. Babenbergian Austria reached the zenith of its prestige under Leopold's rule.
Evidence of this is given by his marriage to the Byzantine princess Theodora Angelina and his attempt to mediate
between Holy Roman Emperor Frederick II and Pope Gregory IX, which he was working on when he died in 1230 in Italy.
Leopold's court is known as a center of the Minnesang, e.g., Walther von der Vogelweide, Neidhart von Reuental and Ulrich
von Liechtenstein were active here. Also, the Nibelungenlied may have been written in his court. Leopold died at San
Germano in 1230. Leopold and Theodora Angelina had seven children: Margaret, Duchess of Austria (1204 February 28,
1266). Married firstly with Henry, elder son and presumptive heir of the Holy Roman Emperor Frederick II, and after he died,
she married King Ottokar II of Bohemia, Agnes of Austria (February 19, 1205 August 29, 1226). Married Albert I, Duke of
Saxony, Leopold of Austria (12071216), Henry of Austria (1208 November 28, 1228), Duke of Mdling. Married Agnes of
Thuringia; their only daughter, Gertrudis, was the general heiress of the House of Babenberg after the death of her uncle,
Gertrude of Austria (12101241). Married Henry Raspe, Landgrave of Thuringia, Frederick II, Duke of Austria (April 25, 1211
June 15, 1246) and Constantia of Austria (April 6, 1212 June 5, 1243). Married Henry III, Margrave of Meissen.
was Duke
Leopold VI
II
of
Pact, the
brother, Fr
Austria an
were
Frederick II,
known as the Quarrelsome (German: Friedrich der Streitbare) or the Warlike, (April 25,
1211 June 15, 1246) was Duke of Austria and Styria from 1230 until his death on June 15, 1246, the fifth
and last from the Babenberg dynasty. He was the third, but the second surviving son of Duke Leopold VI of
Austria and Theodora Angelina, a Byzantine princess. The death of his elder brother Henry in 1228 made
him the only heir to the Austrian and Styrian duchies. Two years later, his father died and Frederick
succeeded him. His first spouse was Byzantine princess Sophia Laskarina, and his second wife was Agnes of
Merania. Frederick called himself a "Lord of Carniola". However, the couple divorced due to childlessness in
1243. Frederick had no surviving children. Proud of his Byzantine descent, the young duke soon was known
as the Quarrelsome because of his harsh rule and frequent wars against his neighbors, primarily
with Hungary, Bavaria and Bohemia. Even the Austrian Kuenringer noble family, which had so far been
faithful to the ruling house, started an insurgency as soon as his reign began. But most dangerous were his
disputes with the Hohenstaufen Emperor Frederick II in the course of the rebellion of the emperor's
son Henry (VII), husband of Frederick's sister Margaret. Not only had the duke refused to appear at the
1232 Reichstag diet in Aquileia, appealing to the Austrian Privilegium Minus, and displeased the emperor by
picking quarrels with King Bla IV of Hungary, he furthermore seemed to be involved in his brother-in-law Henry's conspiracy.
When he again refused to attend the 1235 diet in Mainz, Emperor Frederick II finally ostracized him and gave permission to
King Wenceslaus I of Bohemia to invade the Austrian lands. Vienna opened its gates for the united Bohemian and Bavarian
forces and during the years of Frederick's ban became an imperial free city, where the emperor had his son Conrad
IV elected King of the Romans in 1237. However, the expelled duke managed to maintain his position as the ruler of an
Austrian rump state at Wiener Neustadt. In 1239, in a spectacular change in imperial politics, Duke Frederick became one of
the emperor's most important allies. The conflict with Bohemia was settled by the engagegement of his niece Gertrude of
Babenberg with King Wenceslaus' eldest son Margrave Vladislaus of Moravia. Negotiations with the emperor about the
elevation of Vienna to a bishopric and of Austria (including Styria) to a kingdom were initiated, however, on condition that the
duke's niece Gertrude now would have to marry the fifty-year-old emperor, who moreover had recently been banned by Pope
Gregory IX and needed allies. In 1245 the terms were arranged, but the willful young girl, then in her late teens, refused to
appear in the consummation ceremony at the diet of Verona. In the year before his death, Duke Frederick finally succeeded in
gaining the March of Carniola from the Patriarchal State of Friuli, but upon his death it fell to the Carinthian duke Bernhard
von Spanheim. Duke Frederick's ambitious plans were dashed when he died at the Battle of the Leitha River, in a border
conflict he had picked with the Hungarian king Bla IV rpd. He is buried at Heiligenkreuz Abbey. As the last Babenberg
duke, Frederick the Quarrelsome signifies the end of an era in the history of Austria. With his overambitious plans, which were
frequently foiled by his erratic character, he somewhat resembled his later Habsburg successor Duke Rudolf IV. According to
the 18th century historian Chrysostomus Hanthaler, Frederick was the first Austrian duke utilizing the red-white-red coat of
arms after his accessionan attempt to prevail against the reluctant local nobles and to stress his autonomy towards
Emperor Frederick II. The triband is first documented in a seal on a deed issued on 30 November 1230, confirming the
privileges of Lilienfeld Abbey. The medieval chronicler Jans der Enikel reports that the duke appeared in a red-white-red
ceremonial dress at his 1232 accolade in the Vienna Schottenstift. As the Austrian Privilegium Minus also allowed women to
inherit, his sister Margaret and his niece Gertrude would have been entitled to the throne. Shortly after the death of her
uncle, Gertrude first married her fianc Vladislaus of Moravia, who nevertheless died in the next year, then Margrave Herman
VI of Baden, who did not manage to maintain his position in Austria, and finally in 1252 Prince Roman Danylovich, a younger
brother of Kynaz Lev I Rurik, son-in-law of the Hungarian king. In the same year the Bohemian Pemyslids made a second
attempt to confirm their claims to Austria by arranging the marriage between Gertrude's aunt Margaret of Babenberg and
King Wenceslaus' son Ottokar II, more than twenty years her junior. Subsequently, Austria became of field of conflict between
the Pemyslids and the Hungarian rpd dynasty, in which Ottokar at first would prevail defeating King Bla at the
1260 Battle of Kressenbrunn, until finally being overthrown by the German king Rudolph of Habsburg at the Battle on the
Marchfeld in 1278.
House of Habsburg
Rudolph I (also
known as Rudolph of Habsburg) (German: Rudolf von Habsburg, Latin: Rudolphus, Czech: Rudolf
Habsbursk) (May 1, 1218 July 15, 1291) was Duke of Austria and Styria from August 26, 1278 until December 27, 1282,
King of Germany (formally King of the Romans) from September 29, 1273 until his death on July 15, 1291 and Duke of
Carinthia from August 26, 1278 until February 1, 1286. He played a vital role in raising the Habsburg dynasty to a leading
position among the Imperial feudal dynasties. Originally a Swabian count, he was the first Habsburg to acquire the duchies
ofAustria and Styria, territories that would remain under Habsburg rule for more than 600 years and would form the core of
the Habsburg Monarchy and the present-day country of Austria. Rudolph was the son of Count Albert IV of Habsburg and
Hedwig, daughter of Count Ulrich of Kyburg, and was born at Limburg Castlenear Sasbach am Kaiserstuhl in
the Breisgau region. At his father's death in 1239, he inherited large estates from his father around the ancestral seat
of Habsburg Castle in the Aargau region of present-day Switzerland as well as in Alsace. In 1245 Rudolph married Gertrude,
daughter of Count Burkhard III of Hohenberg. As a result, he became an important vassal in Swabia, the former Alemannic
German stem duchy. Rudolph paid frequent visits to the court of his godfather, the Hohenstaufen emperor Frederick II, and
his loyalty to Frederick and his son, King Conrad IV of Germany, was richly rewarded by grants of land. In 1254, he was
excommunicated by Pope Innocent IV as a supporter of King Conrad, due to ongoing political conflicts between the Emperor,
who held the Kingdom of Sicily and wanted to reestablish his power in the Imperial Kingdom of Italy, especially in
the Lombardy region, and the Papacy, whose States lay in between and feared being overpowered by the Emperor.The
disorder in Germany during the interregnum after the fall of the Hohenstaufen dynasty afforded an opportunity for Count
Rudolph to increase his possessions. His wife was a Hohenberg heiress; and on the death of his childless maternal uncle,
Count Hartmann IV ofKyburg in 1264, he also seized his valuable estates. Successful feuds with the Bishops of
Strasbourg and Basel further augmented his wealth and reputation, including rights over various tracts of land that he
purchased from abbots and others. These various sources of wealth and influence rendered Rudolph the most powerful prince
and noble in southwestern Germany (where the tribal Duchy of Swabia had disintegrated, leaving room for its vassals to
become quite independent) when, in the autumn of 1273, the prince-electors met to choose a king after Richard of
Cornwall had died in England the year before. Rudolph's election in Frankfurton 29 September, when he was 55 years old,
was largely due to the efforts of his brother-in-law, the Hohenzollern burgrave Frederick III of Nuremberg. The support of
Duke Albert II of Saxony and Elector Palatine Louis II had been purchased by betrothing them to two of Rudolph's daughters.
As a result, within the electoral college, King Ottokar II of Bohemia (12301278), himself a candidate for the throne and
related to the late Hohenstaufen king Philip of Swabia (being the son of the eldest surviving daughter), was almost alone in
opposing Rudolph. Other candidates were Prince Siegfried I of Anhalt and Margrave Frederick I of Meissen (12571323), a
young grandson of the excommunicated Emperor Frederick II, who however did not yet even have a principality of his own as
his father still lived. With the consent of the other electors, Ottokar's dissent was neglected, and by the admission of
Duke Henry XIII of Lower Bavaria, Rudolph gained all seven votes. Rudolph was crowned in Aachen Cathedral on October 24,
1273. To win the approbation of the Pope, Rudolph renounced all imperial rights in Rome, the papal
territory, and Sicily, and promised to lead a new crusade. Pope Gregory X, in spite of Otakar's
protests, not only recognised Rudolph himself, but persuaded King Alfonso X of Castile (another
grandson of Philip of Swabia), who had been chosen German (anti-)king in 1257 as the successor to
Count William II of Holland, to do the same. Thus, Rudolph surpassed the two heirs of the
Hohenstaufen dynasty that he had earlier served so loyally. In November 1274 it was decided by
the Imperial Diet at Nuremberg that all crown estates seized since the death of the Emperor
Frederick II must be restored, and that King Ottokar II must answer to the Diet for not recognising the
new king. Ottokar refused to appear or to restore the duchies of Austria, Styria and Carinthia with
the March of Carniola, which he had claimed through his first wife, a Babenberg heiress, and which
he had seized while disputing them with another Babenberg heir, Margrave Hermann VI of Baden.
Rudolph refuted Ottokar's succession to the Babenberg patrimony, declaring that the provinces
reverted to the Imperial crown due to the lack of male-line heirs (a position that however conflicted
with the provisions of the Austrian Privilegium Minus). King Ottokar was placed under the imperial
ban; and in June 1276 war was declared against him. Having persuaded Ottokar's former ally Duke
Henry XIII of Lower Bavaria to switch sides, Rudolph compelled the Bohemian king to cede the four
provinces to the control of the royal administration in November 1276. Rudolph then re-invested Ottokar with the Kingdom of
Bohemia, betrothed one of his daughters to Ottokar's son Wenceslaus II, and made a triumphal entry into Vienna. Ottokar,
however, raised questions about the execution of the treaty, made an alliance with some Piast chiefs of Poland, and procured
the support of several German princes, again including Henry XIII of Lower Bavaria. To meet this coalition, Rudolph formed an
alliance with KingLadislaus IV of Hungary and gave additional privileges to the Vienna citizens. On 26 August 1278, the rival
armies met at the Battle on the Marchfeld, where Ottokar was defeated and killed. The March of Moravia was subdued and its
government entrusted to Rudolph's representatives, leaving Ottokar's widow Kunigunda of Slavonia, in control of only the
province surrounding Prague, while the young Wenceslaus II was again betrothed to Rudolph's youngest daughter Judith.
Rudolph's attention next turned to the possessions in Austria and the adjacent provinces, which were taken into the royal
domain. He spent several years establishing his authority there but found some difficulty in establishing his family as
successors to the rule of those provinces. At length the hostility of the princes was overcome. In December 1282,
in Augsburg, Rudolph invested his sons, Albert andRudolph II, with the duchies of Austria and Styria and so laid the foundation
of the House of Habsburg. Additionally, he made the twelve-year-old Rudolph Duke of Swabia, a merely titular dignity, as the
duchy had been without an actual ruler since Conradin's execution. The 27-year-old Duke Albert (married since 1274 to a
daughter of Count Meinhard II of Gorizia-Tyrol (123895)) was capable enough to hold some sway in the new patrimony. In
1286 King Rudolph fully invested the Duchy of Carinthia, one of the provinces conquered from Ottokar, to Albert's father-inlaw Count Meinhard. The Princes of the Empire did not allow Rudolph to give everything that was recovered to the royal
domain to his own sons, and his allies needed their rewards too. Turning to the west, in 1281 he compelled CountPhilip I of
Savoy to cede some territory to him, then forced the citizens of Bern to pay the tribute that they had been refusing, and in
1289 marched against Count Philip's successor, Otto IV, compelling him to do homage. In 1281 his first wife died. On
February 5, 1284, he married Isabella, daughter of Duke Hugh IV of Burgundy, the Empire's western neighbor in the Kingdom
of France. Rudolph was not very successful in restoring internal peace. Orders were indeed issued for the establishment of
landpeaces in Bavaria, Franconia and Swabia, and afterwards for the whole Empire. But the king lacked the power, resources,
or determination, to enforce them, although in December 1289 he led an expedition into Thuringia where he destroyed a
number of robber-castles. In 1291, he attempted to secure the election of his son Albert as German king. However, the
electors refused claiming inability to support two kings, but in reality, perhaps, leery of the increasing power of the House of
Habsburg. Upon Rudolph's death they elected Count Adolf of Nassau. Rudolph died in Speyer on 15 July 1291, and was buried
in the Speyer Cathedral. Although he had a large family, he was survived by only one son, Albert, afterwards the German
king Albert I. Most of his daughters outlived him, apart from Katharina who had died in 1282 during childbirth and Hedwig
who had died in 1285/6. Rudolph's reign is most memorable for his establishment of the House of Habsburg as a powerful
dynasty in the southeastern parts of the realm. In the other territories, the centuries-long decline of the Imperial authority
since the days of the Investiture Controversy continued, and the princes were largely left to their own devices. In the Divine
Comedy, Dante finds Rudolph sitting outside the gates of Purgatory with his contemporaries, and berates him as "he who
neglected that which he ought to have done". He was married twice. First, in 1245, to Gertrude of Hohenberg and second, in
1284, to Isabelle of Burgundy, daughter of Hugh IV, Duke of Burgundy and Beatrice of Champagne. All children were from the
first marriage: Matilda (ca. 1251/53, RheinfeldenDecember 23, 1304, Munich), married 1273 in Aachen to Louis II, Duke of
Bavaria and became mother of Rudolf I, Count Palatine of the Rhine and Louis IV, Holy Roman Emperor, Albert I of
Germany (July 1255 May 1, 1308), Duke of Austria and also of Styria, Katharina (1256April 4, 1282, Landshut), married
1279 in Vienna to Otto III, Duke of Bavaria who later (after her death) became the disputed King Bela V of Hungary and left no
surviving issue, Agnes (ca. 1257October 11, 1322, Wittenberg), married 1273 to Albert II, Duke of Saxony and became the
mother of Rudolf I, Duke of Saxe-Wittenberg, Hedwig (d. 1285/86), married 1270 in Vienna to Otto VI, Margrave of
Brandenburg-Salzwedel and left no issue, Clementia (ca. 1262after February 7, 1293), married 1281 in Vienna to Charles
Martel of Anjou, the Papal claimant to the throne of Hungary and mother of king Charles I of Hungary, as well as of queen
Clementia of France, herself the mother of the baby king John I of France, Hartmann (1263, Rheinfelden December 21,
1281), drowned in Rheinau, Rudolph II, Duke of Austria and Styria (1270May 10, 1290, Prague), titular Duke of Swabia, father
of John the Patricide of Austria, Guta (Jutte/Bona) (March 13, 1271 June 18, 1297, Prague), married on January 24, 1285 to
King Wenceslaus II of Bohemia and became the mother of king Wenceslaus III of Bohemia, Poland and Hungary, of
queen Anne of Bohemia (12901313), duchess of Carinthia, and of queen Elisabeth of Bohemia (12921330), countess of
Luxembourg and Charles (12761276). Rudolph I's last agnatic descendant was Maria Theresa, Holy Roman Empress (1717
1780), by Albert I of Germany's fourth son Albert II, Duke of Austria.
Albert I of Habsburg (German: Albrecht I.) (July 1255 May
1, 1308) was Duke of Austria and Styria from December

27, 1282 until May 1, 1308 and King of Germany (formally King of the Romans) from July 27, 1298 until May 1, 1308. He was
the eldest son of German King Rudolph I of Habsburg and his first wife Gertrude of Hohenburg. In 1282 his father, the first
German monarch from the House of Habsburg, invested him and his younger brother Rudolph II with the duchies
of Austria and Styria, which he had seized from late King Ottokar II of Bohemia. By the 1283 Treaty of Rheinfelden his father
entrusted Albert with their sole government, while Rudolph II ought to be compensated by the Further Austrian Habsburg
home territories. Albert and his Swabian ministeriales appear to have ruled the duchies with conspicuous success,
overcoming the resistance by local nobles. King Rudolph I was unable to secure the succession to the German throne for his
son, especially due to the objections raised by Ottokar's son King Wenceslaus II of Bohemia, and the plans to install Albert as
successor of the assassinated King Ladislaus IV of Hungary in 1290 also failed. Upon Rudolph's death in 1291, the Princeelectors, fearing Albert's power and the implementation of ahereditary monarchy, chose Count Adolph of NassauWeilburg as King of the Romans. A rising among his Styrian dependents compelled Albert to recognize the sovereignty of his
rival, and to confine himself for a time to the government of the Habsburg lands atVienna. He did not abandon his hopes of
the throne, however, which were eventually realised: In 1298, he was chosen German king by some of
the princes, who were bothered about Adolph's attempts to gain his own power basis in the lands
of Thuringia and Meissen, again led by the Bohemian king Wenceslaus II. The armies of the rival kings
met at the Battle of Gllheim near Worms, where Adolph was defeated and slain. Submitting to a new
election but securing the support of several influential princes by making extensive promises, he was
chosen at the Imperial City of Frankfurt on 27 July 1298, and crowned at Aachen Cathedral on August
24, 1398. Although a hard, stern man, Albert had a keen sense of justice when his own interests were
not involved, and few of the German kings possessed so practical an intelligence. He encouraged the
cities, and not content with issuing proclamations against private war, formed alliances with the
princes in order to enforce his decrees. The serfs, whose wrongs seldom attracted notice in an age
indifferent to the claims of common humanity, found a friend in this severe monarch, and he
protected even the despised and persecuted Jews. Stories of his cruelty and oppression in
the Swiss cantons (cf. William Tell) did not appear until the 16th century, and are now regarded as
legendary. Albert sought to play an important part in European affairs. He seemed at first inclined to
press a quarrel with the Kingdom of Franceover the Burgundian frontier, but the refusal of Pope Boniface VIII to recognize his
election led him to change his policy, and, in 1299, he made a treaty with King Philip IV, by which his son Rudolph was to
marry Blanche, a daughter of the French king. He afterwards became estranged from Philip, but in 1303, Boniface recognized
him as German king and future emperor; in return, Albert recognized the authority of the pope alone to bestow
the Imperial crown, and promised that none of his sons should be elected German king without papal consent. Albert had
failed in his attempt to seize the counties of Holland and Zeeland, as vacant fiefs of the Holy Roman Empire, on the death of
Count John I in 1299, but in 1306 he secured the crown of Bohemia for his son Rudolph III on the death of King Wenceslaus III.
He also renewed the claim made by his predecessor, Adolph, on Thuringia, and interfered in a quarrel over the succession to
the Hungarianthrone. The Thuringian attack ended in Albert's defeat at the Battle of Lucka in 1307 and, in the same year, the
death of his son Rudolph weakened his position in eastern Europe. His action in abolishing all tolls established on
the Rhine since 1250, led the Rhenish prince-archbishops and the Count Palatine of the Rhine to form a league against him.
Aided by the Imperial cities, however, he soon crushed the rising. He was on the way to suppress a revolt in Swabia when he
was murdered on May 1, 1308, at Windisch on the Reuss River, by his nephew Duke John, afterwards called "the Parricide" or
"John Parricida", whom he had deprived of his inheritance. In 1274 Albert had married Elizabeth, daughter of Count Meinhard
II of Tyrol, who was a descendant of the Babenberg margraves of Austria who predated the Habsburgs' rule. The baptismal
name Leopold, patron saint margrave of Austria, was given to one of their sons. Queen Elizabeth was in fact better connected
to mighty German rulers than her husband: a descendant of earlier kings, for example Emperor Henry IV, she was also a
niece of the Wittelsbach dukes of Bavaria, Austria's important neighbor. Albert and his wife had twelve children: Rudolph
III (ca. 1282 July 4, 1307, Horaovice) was married but line extinct and predeceased his father, Frederick I (1289 January
13, 1330, Gutenstein) was married but line extinct, Leopold I (August 4, 1290 February 28, 1326, Strassburg) was married,
had issue, Albert II (December 12, 1298, Vienna July 20, 1358, Vienna), Henry the Gentle (1299 February 3, 1327, Bruck
an der Mur) was married but line extinct, Meinhard, 1300 died young, Otto (July 23, 1301, Vienna February 26, 1339,
Vienna) was married but line extinct, Anna 1280?, Vienna March 19, 1327, Breslau), married: in Graz ca. 1295 to Herman,
Margrave of Brandenburg-Salzwedel and in Breslau 1310 to Duke Henry VI the Good, Agnes (May 18, 1281 June 10,
1364, Knigsfelden), married in Vienna February 13, 1296 King Andrew III of Hungary, Elizabeth (d. May 19, 1353) was
married 1304 Frederick IV, Duke of Lorraine, Catherine (1295 January 18, 1323, Naples) was married Charles, Duke of
Calabria in 1316 and Jutta (d. 1329) was married Ludwig V, Count of ttingen in Baden on March 26, 1319.
Rudolph II of Austria (1270
May 10, 1290) was Duke of Austria and Styria from 1282 until 1283 jointly with his
elder brother Albert I, who succeeded him. He was the youngest son of King Rudolph of Habsburg and Gertrude of
Hohenburg to survive infancy. In December 1282 King Rudolph vested his sons with the Austrian and Styrian duchies, which
he had seized for the House of Habsburgfrom King Ottokar II of Bohemia in 1276. However, in the Treaty of Rheinfelden on
June 1, 1283 Rudolph II had to relinquish his share in favour of his brother Albert. In compensation his father King Rudolph
appointed him "Duke of Swabia" - more or less an honorific title, as the former stem duchy had been in long-term disarray
after the last Hohenstaufen duke, the underage Conradin, was killed in 1268. In Swabia the former Counts of Habsburg only
held various smaller home territories, later summed up as Further Austria, of which Rudolph II never actually got hold. In the
course of the reconciliation process with the Pemyslid dynasty, Rudolph II in 1289 married Agnes of Bohemia, daughter of
King Ottokar II and Kunigunda of Slavonia. They had one son John. Rudolph died suddenly at Prague, where he stayed at the
court of his brother-in-law King Wenceslaus II, in the same year his son was born, at the age of 20. His brother's failure to
ensure that Rudolf would be adequately compensated for relinquishing his claim on the throne caused strife in the Habsburg
dynasty, leading to the assassination of Albert I by Rudolph's son John "Parricida" in 1308.
Rudolf I of Habsburg (1281
July 3/4, 1307) was Duke of Austria and Styria (as Rudolph III) from
1298 and King of Bohemia and titular King of Poland from 1306 until his death on July 3/4, 1308. He was the
eldest son of German king Albert I of Habsburgand Elisabeth of Gorizia-Tyrol. Upon the election of his father
as King of the Romans, Rudolph was vested as a co-ruler with the Austrian and Styrian hereditary lands of
the Habsburg dynasty. On May 25, 1300, King Albert I arranged his marriage with Blanche, daughter of
King Philip III of France by his second wife Marie of Brabant. The intended union with the French House of
Capet however failed as the couple's son and daughter died young and Blanche herself died in 1305.
Another opportunity for a Habsburg gain in power opened when in 1306 the last Bohemian ruler of
the Pemyslid dynasty, King Wenceslaus III was killed and Albert I as rex Romanorum was able to seize
Bohemia as a reverted Imperial fief. Rudolph was presented as a claimant to the Bohemian throne, however contested by his
uncle Henry of Gorizia-Tyrol, Duke of Carinthia and husband of Wenceslaus' sister Anne. To further legitimate the Habsburg
claims to the Bohemian and the Polish throne, Albert had Rudolph married to Elisabeth Richeza of Poland from the Piast
dynasty, widow of the predeceased King Wenceslaus II of Bohemia. In 1306 he occupiedPrague and expelled Henry of
Carinthia to place his son on the Bohemian throne. Mocked as krl kae ("king porridge"), Rudolph was rejected by several
Bohemian nobles, who continued to hold out for Henry. The king besieged the rebel fortress of Horaovice in Bohemia, but
fell ill of dysentery and died there in 1307, leaving no children. The first grab of the Habsburgs for the Crown of Saint
Wenceslas failed, as the nobles restored Henry as king in return for a charter of privileges, who in turn had to renounce the
throne in favour of Count John of Luxembourg three years later. Instead Rudolph's enfeoffment intensified the inner Habsburg
inheritance conflict, culminating in the assassination of King Albert I by his nephew John Parricida in 1308. Rudolph is buried
at the St. Vitus Cathedral in Prague.
Frederick the Handsome (German: Friedrich der Schne) or the Fair (c. 1289, Vienna January 13, 1330) was Duke
of Austria and Styria from 1308 as Frederick I as well as King of Germany (King of the Romans) from 1314 (antiking until
1325) as Frederick III until his death on January 13, 1330. He was the second son of King Albert I of Germany with his
wife Elisabeth of Gorizia-Tyrol, a scion of the Meinhardiner dynasty, thereby a grandson of the first
Habsburg king of Germany Rudolph I. Still a minor, he and his elder brother Rudolph III had been
vested with the duchies of Austria and Styria by their father in 1298. Upon Rudolph's early death in
1307 and the assassination of his father in 1308, he became the ruler of the Austrian and Styrian
duchies on behalf of himself and his younger brothers. The royal title held by his father and
grandfather however passed to Count Henry VII of Luxembourg, who was elected by six of seven
votes, contrived by the mighty Archchancellor Peter von Aspelt, Elector and Prince-Archbishop
of Mainz, a fierce opponent of late King Albert. Frederick had to abjure all claims to the German crown
and in turn received the official affirmation of his fiefs by King Henry. Originally, he was a friend of his
cousin Louis IV of Wittelsbach, who also had been raised at the Austrian court in Vienna. However,
armed conflict arose between them when tutelage over the young sons of Louis' cousin, late
Duke Stephen I of Lower Bavaria was entrusted to Frederick by local nobles in 1313. Frederick took the
occasion to enlarge his reach of power, invaded the Bavarian lands, but was beaten by Louis at
the Battle of Gammelsdorf on November 9, 1313, and had to renounce the tutelage. Meanwhile, Henry VII had been
crowned Holy Roman Emperor by Pope Clement V on June 29, 1312, he nevertheless died in the following year. As his
son John the Blind, King of Bohemia since 1310, seemed too powerful to the prince-electors, Frederick again became a
candidate for the crown, while King John withdrew and backed Louis IV of Wittelsbach. On October 19, 1314 atFrankfurtSachsenhausen, Frederick received four out of seven votes, by Archbishop Henry II of Cologne, by Louis' brother Elector
Palatine Rudolph I of Wittelsbach, by the deposed King Henry of Bohemia and Duke Rudolph I of Saxe-Wittenberg. The next
day however, a second election was held upon the instigation of Archbishop Peter von Aspelt, where Louis IV of Wittelsbach
was
elected
with
the
five
votes
by
the
Mainz
archbishop
himself,
by
Archbishop Baldwin of Trier,
Margrave Waldemar of Brandenburg as well as by Duke John II of Saxe-Lauenburg and - again - the King of Bohemia. Louis
made use of the conflict around the Bohemian throne and the rivalry over the Saxon electoral dignity between
the Ascanianduchies of Saxe-Wittenberg and Saxe-Lauenburg. King Henry of Bohemia voting for Frederick actually only
claimed the electoral power, as he had already been deposed in 1310 by late King Henry's son John the Blind voting for Louis.
Duke John II of Saxe-Lauenburg in turn sought to prevail against his cousin Duke Rudolph I of Saxe-Wittenberg - which
ultimately failed as the 1338 Declaration of Rhenseand the Golden Bull of 1356 conclusively named the dukes of SaxeWittenberg as electors. Louis then was quickly crowned at Aachen Cathedral by Archbishop Peter von Aspelt, while Frederick
was forced to proceed to Bonn Minster for his coronation on November 25, 1314 by the Cologne archbishop Heinrich von
Virneburg. Both tried for the support by theImperial States; Frederick was enfeebled by the fact that he had been crowned at
the wrong place and moreover struggled with the rebellious Swiss Confederacy in the Swabian home territories of the
Habsburgs, suffering a crushing defeat at the 1315 Battle of Morgarten. He nevertheless was able to hold his ground against
the Wittelsbach rival and after several years of bloody war, victory finally seemed to be within Frederick's grasp, as he was
strongly supported by the forces of his younger brother Leopold I. However, Frederick's army was in the end completely
beaten near Mhldorf on Ampfing Heath on September 28, 1322, and Frederick and 1,300 nobles from Austria and the
allied Archbishopric of Salzburg were captured. Louis held Frederick captive at Trausnitz Castle in the Upper Palatinate for
three years, but the persistent resistance by Frederick's brother Leopold, the retreat of King John of Bohemia from his alliance
and a ban by Pope John XXII induced Louis to release him under the Treaty of Trausnitz of March 13, 1325. In this agreement,
Frederick finally recognized Louis as legitimate ruler and undertook to return to captivity if he did not succeed in convincing
his younger brothers to submit to Louis. As he did not manage to overcome Leopold's obstinacy, Frederick returned
to Munich as a prisoner, even though the Pope had released him from his oath. Impressed by Frederick's noble gesture, Louis
renewed the old friendship with Frederick and they agreed to rule the Empire jointly. Since the Pope and the prince-electors
strongly objected to this agreement, another Treaty was signed at Ulm on 7 January 1326, according to which Frederick would
govern Germany as King of the Romans, while Louis would be crowned Emperor by the "people of Rome" under Sciarra
Colonna in 1328. After Leopold's death in 1326, Frederick actually withdrew from the regency of Germany and returned to
rule only in Austria and Styria. He died on January 13, 1330, at GutensteinCastle in the Wienerwald range, and was buried
at Mauerbach Charterhouse, which he had founded. After the charterhouse was closed down in 1783, his remains were
brought to the Ducal Crypt at St. Stephen's Cathedral in Vienna. Frederick's gracious return to captivity inspired Friedrich
Schiller to write his poem Deutsche Treue ("German Loyalty") and Uhland to his tragedy Ludwig der Bayer ("Louis the
Bavarian"). On May 11, 1315 Frederick had married Isabella of Aragon, daughter of King James II of Aragon with Blanche of
Anjou, an ambitious woman with an immense dowry. They had two sons, who died early, their daughter Anna married the
Wittelsbach duke Henry XV of Bavaria. Frederick was succeeded in Austria and Styria by his younger brothers Albert
II and Otto. It took the Habsburgs more than a century to regain the royal crown, when Albert's II great-grandson Albert V of
Austria ascended to the German throne in 1438.
Leopold I (August 4, 1290 February 28, 1326) was Duke of Austria and Styria as co-ruler with his elder
brother Frederick the Fair from 1308 until his death on February 28, 1326. Born at Vienna, he was the third
son of King Albert I of Germany and Elisabeth of Gorizia-Tyrol, a scion of the Meinhardiner dynasty. After the
death of his eldest brother Duke Rudolph III in 1307 and the assassination of King Albert in 1308, Leopold
became head of the Habsburg dynasty and administrator of the Swabian home territories, where he started
a retaliation campaign against his father's murderers. The energetic man converged with the royal House of
Luxembourg and accompanied King Henry VII on his Italian campaign. In 1311 he helped to suppress
a Guelph revolt at Milan underGuido della Torre and to lay siege to the city of Brescia. Upon Emperor Henry's
death, he strongly supported his brother Frederick in the 1314 election as King of the Romans. Despite all
efforts (and bribes), the Habsburgs only gained the votes of four Prince-electors, while Louis IV of
Wittelsbach, with support of the Luxembourgs, was elected by five. In the following armed conflict between
the rivals, the forces of Leopold were supportive of his brother's claims. In his ancestral homeland however,
he incurred a decisive defeat by the Swiss Confederacy at the 1315 Battle of Morgarten. When Frederick and their younger
brother Henry had been captured at the Battle of Mhldorf in 1322, Leopold struggled for their release. He entered into
negotiations with King Louis IV and even surrendered the Imperial Regaliahe had kept at Kyburg castle. The parleys failed and
Leopold continued to attack the Bavarian forces of Louis, who unsuccessfully laid siege to the Swabian town of Burgau in
1324. After the king had failed to reach the approval of his election by Pope John XXII and was even banned, he released
Frederick in 1325. The captive however had to promise to swear his brother to acknowledge Louis as his suzerain, which
Leopold refused. Frederick as a man of honour voluntarily returned to the Bavarian court, where he and Louis finally agreed
upon a joint rule. Leopold died in Straburg shortly afterwards, aged 35. In 1315 Leopold married Catherine (12841336),
daughter of Count Amadeus V of Savoy. They had two daughters: Catherine (13201349), who married Lord Enguerrand VI of
Coucy and Agnes (13221392), married Duke Bolko II the Small of widnica.
Albert II of Austria (December
12, 1298 August 16, 1358), known as the Wise or the Lame, was Duke of Austria
from 1330 until 1358 and Duke of Carinthia from 1335 until 1338 jointly with with his younger brother, Otto IV the Merry.
Albert II was born at Habsburg Castle in Habsburg, the son of Albert I of Germany, Rex Romanorum,
and Elisabeth of Tirol. He became the joint ruler of all Habsburg lands with his younger brother, Otto the
Merry in 1330, while increasing his possessions by the inheritance of his wife Joan, which was made up of
the County of Pfirt and several cities. Furthermore, Albert succeeded in establishing his claims
on Carinthia and Carniola against John of Bohemia. Reflecting his high reputation among the secular and
Church leaders of Europe, in 1335 Pope Benedict XII asked him to mediate in the church's conflict with
Emperor Louis the Bavarian. Two years later, King Philip VI of France 1337 asked him for help against
Emperor Louis and KingEdward III of England. Nevertheless, Albert remained faithful to the Emperor until
Louis' death. He established the "Albertinian House Rule" (Albertinische Hausordnung) to predetermine the
rules of succession in the Austrian lands, although the rule was disregarded after his death until renewed
by Maximilian I, Holy Roman Emperor. Adopted as part of thePragmatic Sanction, the Albertinian House
Rule effectively remained one of the basic laws of Austria until 1918. Styria owes him its (former) constitution, the so-called
"Mountain Book" (Bergbchel); the same is true for Carinthia. Albert began the construction of the Gothic Choir in St.
Stephen's Cathedral in Vienna, known as the Albertinian Choir. It has been speculated that he had temporal paralysis
(explaining his nickname "Albert the Lame") caused by polyarthritis. If so, however, it did not prevent him from fathering four
children: Rudolf, who succeeded him as duke, Frederick (2nd Duke), Albert III (3rd Duke), andLeopold (3rd co-Duke). Albert
died at Vienna in 1358 and was buried in a monastery of his own foundation, Gaming Charterhouse in Lower Austria. He
married on February 15, 1324 Countess Johanna of Pfirt, daughter of Count Ulrich III of Pfirt and had the following children:
Rudolf IV of Austria November 1, 1339, Vienna July 27, 1365, Milan). Married but line extinct, Catherine (1342, Vienna
January 10, 1381, Vienna), Abbess of St. Klara in Vienna, Margaret (1346, Vienna January 14, 1366, Brno), married:
in Passau on September 4, 1359 Count Meinhard III of Gorizia-Tyrol and in Vienna 1364 Margrave Johann Heinrich of Moravia,
Frederick III of Austria (1347, Vienna 1362, Vienna) died unmarried, Albert III of Austria (9 September 1349, Vienna August
29, 1395, Castle Laxenburg) and Leopold III (1 November 1351, Vienna July 9, 1386, Sempach).
Otto IV, the Merry (July 23, 1301 February 17, 1339) was a Duke of
Austria from 1330 until 1339

and Duke of Carinthia from 1335 until 1338 jointly with his eldest brother Alberth I. He was the youngest
son of Albert I of Germany and Elisabeth of Tirol. Otto was born in Vienna. He had two brothers,
namely Frederick the Handsome and Albert the Undistinguished. From 1330 onwards, he ruled jointly with
Albert. After the death of Henry of Carinthia, Emperor Louis the Bavarian gave Carinthia and the southern
part of the Tyrol as an imperial fief on May 2, 1335, in Linz. Otto was enthroned as duke in accordance
with the old Carinthian rite on the Zollfeld, and, from that time onwards, took care of Carinthia rather than
of the Duchy of Austria. He founded the Neuberg Abbey at Neuberg an der Mrz in Styria and the Chapel
of Saint George in the Augustine Church in Vienna. In February 1335, he married Anna, the sister of
Emperor Charles IV inZnojmo. In 1337 he founded the knightly order Societas Templois for
the crusade against the pagan Prussians and Lithuanians. His nickname the Merry refers to the festive life
at his court. Otto died at Neuberg an der Mrz in 1339. His son and titular successor was Leopold II, Duke of Austria; however,
Leopold died before coming of age, and the line became extinct. On 15 May 1325, Otto married his first wife Elizabeth of
Bavaria. She was a daughter of Stephen I, Duke of Bavaria and Jutta ofSchweidnitz. They had two children: Frederick II, Duke
of Austria (Habsburg) (February 10, 1327 December 11, 1344). Co-ruler with his younger brother and Leopold II, Duke of
Austria (1328 August 10, 1344). Co-ruler with his older brother. Elizabeth of Bavaria died on March 25, 1330. Otto remained
a widower for almost five years. On February 16, 1335, Otto married his second wife Anna of Bohemia. She was a daughter
of John I of Bohemia and his first wife Elisabeth of Bohemia (12921330). They would have no children. She died on
September 3, 1338. Otto had four illegitimate sons who appear in genealogies. The identities of their mother or mothers and
their later fates are unknown: Otto, Leopold, Johann and Leopold.
Frederick II
(February 10, 1327 - December 11, 1344) was a Duke of Austria from 1339 until his death on
August 10, 1344. He was eldest son of Otto I and Elisabeth of Bavaria.
Leopold II
(c. 1328 - August 10, 1344) was a Duke of Austria from 1339 unti his death on Aigust 10, 1344. He
was second son of Otto I and Elisabeth of Bavaria.
Rudolf IV
der Stifter ("the Founder") (November 1, 1339 July 27, 1365) was Duke (self-proclaimed Archduke)
of Austria and Duke of Styria and Carinthia from 1358, as well as Count of Tyrol from 1363 and first Duke of Carniola from
1364 until his death on July 27, 1365. After the Habsburgs got nothing from the decree of the Golden Bull in 1356, he gave
order to draw up the "Privilegium Maius", a fake document to empower the Austrian rulers. Born in Vienna, Rudolf was the
eldest son of Duke Albert II of Austria and his wife Joanna of Pfirt. One of the third generation of Habsburg dukes in Austria, he
was the first to be born within the duchy. Therefore, he considered Austria his home, a sentiment that no doubt
communicated itself to his subjects and contributed to his popularity. Faced with the Habsburgs' loss of the Imperial crown
upon the assassination of his grandfather King Albert I of Germany in 1308, Rudolf was one of the most energetic and active
rulers of Austria in the late Middle Ages, and it was said of him that as a young man he already had the air of a king. In 1357
he was married to Catherine of Luxembourg, a daughter of Emperor Charles IV. Eager to compete with his mighty father-inlaw, who had made the Kingdom of Bohemia and its capital Prague a radiant center of Imperial culture, Rudolf desired to raise
the importance of his residence Vienna to a comparable or greater height. For more than a century, the Habsburg dukes had
chafed at the Popes' failure to make Vienna the seat of its own diocese, a status that they considered appropriate for the
capital of a duchy. Instead the city parish was subordinate to the Bishops of Passau, who had excellent connections to
the Pope, apparently dooming Vienna's prospects in this regard. Rudolf, however, resorted to something which could be
considered imposture: He initiated the creation of a "metropolitan cathedral chapter" at the church of St.
Stephen (which, according to the name, should be assigned to a bishop), whose members wore red
garments as cardinals do. The provost of the chapter received the title of a "Archchancellor of Austria".
Rudolf extended St. Stephen's Cathedral, with the construction of its gothic nave being started under
Rudolf's rule. The construction efforts can be seen as an attempt to compete with St. Vitus Cathedral in
Prague. Rudolf had himself and his wife depicted on a cenotaphat the cathedral's entrance. Similarly, by
founding the University of Vienna in 1365, Rudolf sought to match Charles IV's founding of the Charles
University of Praguein 1348. Still known as Alma Mater Rudolphina today, the University of Vienna is the
oldest continuously operating university in the German-speaking world. However, a faculty of theology,
which was considered crucial for a university at that time, was not established until 1385, twenty years
after Rudolf's death. To improve the economy of Vienna Rudolf introduced many other measures,
including the supervision by the mayor of sales of real property, instituted to prevent sales to the dead
hand, i.e., to prevent economically unproductive ownership by the Church. Rudolf also managed to establish a relatively
stable currency, the so-called Wiener Pfennig (Vienna Penny). Rudolf is best known for another bluff, the forgery of
the Privilegium Maius, which de facto put him on par with the seven Prince-electors of the Holy Roman Empire, compensating
for Austria's failure to receive an electoral vote in the Golden Bull of 1356 issued by Emperor Charles IV. The title of Archduke
(Erzherzog), invented by Rudolf, became an honorific title of all males of the House of Habsburg from the 16th century. In
1363, Rudolf entered into a contract of inheritance with widowed Countess Margaret of Gorizia-Tyrol upon the death of her
only sonMeinhard III, which actually brought the County of Tyrol under Austrian rule only after her death in 1369 since
Margraret's brother-in-law Duke Stephen II of Bavaria had invaded the country. In 1364 Rudolf declared the Carinthian March
of Carniola a duchy and the next year established the Lower Carniolan town of Novo Mesto (in present-day Slovenia), whose
German name Rudolfswert was given in his honor. In the same time, he concluded another contract of inheritance with his
father-in-law Emperor Charles IV, providing for mutual inheritance between the Habsburg and Luxembourg dynasties. In spite
of the high-flying (and maybe sometimes megalomaniac) character of his plans, he managed to modernize his territories and
his city, the prominence of which considerably increased. His untimely death without issue halted further progress, however.
His younger brothers Albert III and Leopold III, who were to rule jointly under the Rudolfinische Hausordnung (Rudolfinian
House Rules), began to quarrel ceaselessly and ultimately agreed to divide the Habsburg territories between them according
to the 1379 Treaty of Neuberg. It was Leopold's descendant Frederick V of Austria, elected King of the Romans in 1440 and
sole ruler over all Austrian lands from 1457, who reaped the fruit of Rudolf's efforts and laid the foundations of the Habsburg
Monarchy. Rudolf died suddenly at Milan in 1365 aged 26. His and his wife's mortal remains are buried at the Ducal
Crypt underneath the Stephansdom in Vienna.
Albert III of Austria (September
9, 1349 August 29, 1395), known as Albert with the

Pigtail (German: Herzog Albrecht III "mit dem Zopf"), was a duke of Austria from 1365 until his death on
August 29, 1395 and a member of the House of Habsburg. Albert III was born in Vienna, the third son of
Duke Albert II of Austria and his wife Joanna of Pfirt. Even though his father had determined that the
eldest son should be the sole successor, after his father's death in 1358, Albert later inherited the rule
from his two older brothers Rudolf IV and Frederick III and later shared it with his younger
brother Leopold III. In 1377, Albert went on a crusade against the pagan Lithuanians and Samogitians.
After Rudolf's and Frederick's death without an heir, Albert and his remaining brother, Leopold III,
entered, in 1379, into the Treaty of Neuberg to divide the Habsburg territories. Albert received Austria
proper while Leopold ruled over Styria, Carinthia, Tyrol and Further Austria. His government was
beneficial to the realm, as he supported the arts and sciences. Albert was an apt scholar himself,
particularly as a mathematician. He expanded the University of Vienna and attempted to refurbish Vienna. Albert died in
1395 at the castle Schloss Laxenburg. He is buried in the Ducal Crypt in the Stephansdom cathedral in Vienna. Albert III was
married twice. The first marriage, after 19 March 1366, was with Elisabeth of Bohemia (1358-1373), daughter of Charles IV,
Holy Roman Emperor. This marriage was childless; his wife died at age fifteen. Secondly, he married Beatrix of Nuremberg,
daughter of Frederick V of Nuremberg and Elisabeth of Meissen who gave him his only son, Albert IV, who succeeded him.
Elisabeth of Meissen was descended from the Babenberg dukes of Austria.
Leopold III of Austria (November
1, 1351 July 9, 1386) from the Habsburg family, was Duke of

Austria from 1365 until 1379, and Duke of Styria and Carinthia (Inner Austria) from 1365 until his death on
July 9, 1386. Born in Vienna, Leopold was a younger son of Duke Albert the Wise, and younger brother of
the Dukes Rudolf the Founder and Albert the Pigtail. His mother, Joanna of Pfirt, was 51 when she gave birth
to him and died shortly after. He was firstly the administrator ofTyrol, and was jointly charged with the rule
of the Habsburg lands with Albert after Rudolf's death. However, by the Treaty of Neuberg of September 9,
1379, he became the exclusive ruler of Styria (including Wiener Neustadt), Carinthia, Carniola, the Windic
March,Gorizia, the Habsburgs' possessions in Friuli, Tyrol and Further Austria. In 1368 he acquired Freiburg
im Breisgau, in 1375 Feldkirchand in 1382 Trieste. However, his attempts to expand his position
in Switzerland and Swabia failed, when he died in the Battle of Sempach in 1386. He was married, on
February 23, 1365, to Viridis Visconti (13521414), second daughter of Barnab Visconti, Lord of Milan, and Beatrice Regina
della Scala, and had the following children: William the Courteous, Leopold the Fat, Ernest the Iron, Frederick of the Empty
Pockets, Elisabeth (13781392) and Catherine (1385?), Abbess of St. Klara in Vienna He was succeeded by his eldest
son William. Other sons included Leopold, future Duke of Further Austria, Ernest the Iron, future Duke of Inner Austria,
and Frederick, future Duke of Further Austria.
Albert IV of Austria (September 19, 1377 September 14, 1404) was a
duke of Austria from 1395 until his death on

September 14, 1404. He was born in Vienna, the son of Duke Albert III of Austria and Beatrix of Nuremberg. He was the Duke
of Austria from 1395 until 1404, which then included roughly today's Lower Austria and most of Upper Austria, as the
other Habsburg dominions were at that time ruled by his relatives of the Leopoldinian Line of the family. Albert's rule was
characterized
by
quarrels
with
that
part
of
his
family
and
with
members
of
the
Luxemburg
dynasty, Wenceslaus and Sigismund. Albert died at Klosterneuburg, Lower Austria, in 1404. He is buried in the Ducal Crypt in
the Stephansdom in Vienna. He was succeeded by his son Albert. Through his maternal grandmother, Elisabeth of Meissen,
Albert IV descended from Babenberg dukes of Austria. He was married in Vienna on April 24, 1390 to Johanna Sophia of
Bavaria, daughter of Albrecht I, Duke of Bavaria-Straubing and Margarete of Brieg. Their children were: Margarete (June 26,
1395, ViennaDecember 24, 1447), married in Landshut on November 25, 1412 to Duke Henry XVI of Bavaria
and Albert V (August 16, 1397October 27, 1439, Neszmly, Hungary).
William the Courteous (c.1370
July 15, 1406) was a member and head of

the Leopoldinian Line, Duke of Carinthia, Styria Carniola and Count of Tyrol from 1386 until
his death on July 15, 1406. Born in Vienna, he was the oldest son of Duke Leopold the
Just and his wife, Viridis Visconti, and ruled in Carinthia, Styria and Carniola. His
engagement
with Hedwig of Hungary, youngest daughter of the neighboring king, was one of the first
attempts of
the House ofHabsburg to extend their sphere of influence in Eastern Central Europe by
marrying
heiresses, a practice that gave rise to the phraseBella gerant alii: tu felix Austria nube (Let
others make
war: thou happy Austria, marry). William's interests lay in having Hungarian lands, which
Hedwig's father, King Louis I of Hungary, intended to leave to her. Fate reversed part of these plans, however: Hedwig was
chosen as queen regnant of Poland, a country far north of Austria, and was confirmed in that position in 1384. The 14-yearold William was repudiated, because, from the Polish point of view, there were more fitting marriage prospects for their 11year-old queen. After the engagement was dissolved, William married Hedwig's relative, anotherAngevin and also heiress
presumptive, Joan of Naples. However, the marriage did not produce any offspring and William did not live to see his wife
succeed her brother as Queen Joan II. In 1394, after death of his first cousin, Duke Albert the Patient, he tried to obtain
control over the lands of the Albertinian Line's territories during the minority of Albert the Magnanimous. However, he never
achieved that. William died in 1406 in Vienna. He is buried in the Dukes' Catacomb in Vienna's Cathedral of Saint Stephan.
Leopold
IV of Austria, Duke of Further Austria (1371 June 3, 1411) was

an Austrian Habsburg Duke of the Leopoldinian Line, Duke of Carinthia, Styria Carniola and Count of
Tyrol from 1386 until his death on June 3, 1411, until 1406 he was ruled jointly with his brother Wiliam
the Courteous.
He was the second son of Leopold III. His eldest brother Duke William of Inner
Austria took him as his effective co-ruler, putting him in particular charge of Further Austria, which also
meant ancestral Habsburg lands in Swiss Aargau etc. Leopold was to face Swiss opposition to Austrian
administration. From 1391 onwards, he was the effective ruler of Further Austria, and from 1396 to 1406
he was ruler in Tyrol too. He married Catherine de Valois of Burgundy, daughter of Philip II, Duke of
Burgundy, in 1393. She died in 1425, and they had no surviving children. His younger brothers Ernest the
Iron and Frederick were, for the time being, left to grow up. They were initiated with ducal positions in 1402. In 1406 their
eldest brother Duke William died without leaving heirs, and Leopold became the next head of their family. Unfortunately,
Leopold had no sons either. The younger brothers made an agreement how to divide the patrimony in the future: Ernest was
to receive Inner Austria and Frederick Further Austria, including Tyrol. Ernest took the reins in Styria, etc. Frederick was only
barely in his twenties, but was put in charge in Tyrol. Leopold was left with responsibility of the Further Austrian territories,
together with the position of head of the family. In 1406, Leopold took over the guardianship of their young cousin Albert V,
which resulted in conflicts with his brother Ernest. Leopold died in Vienna and was buried in the Ducal Crypt in the city's
cathedral.
Ernest
the Iron (German: Ernst der Eiserne; 1377 June 10, 1424) was Duke
of Styria, Carinthia and Carniola (collectively Inner Austria) from 1406 until his death on June 10, 1424.
He was a member of the Habsburg dynasty, of the Leopoldian line, whose head of the family he was from
1411 to 1424. Ernest was born in Bruck an der Mur, Styria, the third son of Leopold III, Duke of Inner
Austria. After the death of his father in the Battle of Sempach in 1386, he stood under the guardianship
of Albert III. In 1401 he accompanied the German King Rupert on his campaign in Italy. Upon the death of
their eldest brother William, Duke of Inner Austria in 1406, the remaining three brothers agreed about
the future partition of their patrimony. In the separation agreement of 1406, Ernest received Styria,
Carinthia and Carniola, and jointly with his elder brother duke Leopold IV (the head of the Leopoldian
line), held the guardianship over young Albert V, Duke of Austria. In 1407, conflicts between Leopold and
Ernest resulted in a civil war that lasted until May 1409. When Leopold died without a male heir in 1411,
Ernest became the uncontested head of the Leopoldian family. In 1414, he became the last Duke to be enthroned according
to the traditional rite in Carinthia, and from that time on called himself Archduke. He was the first Habsburg to actually use
this title, which had been invented by Rudolf IV. He was made a member of the Order of the Dragon, but later became bitter
with EmperorSigismund from 1412 onwards when his brother Frederick IV, Duke of Further Austria (ruler of Tirol) was banned
by the Emperor in 1417, Ernest first attempted to gain control over Frederick's territories himself, but then came to an
agreement with him and successfully defended Tirol against the Emperor's pretensions. Ernest died at Bruck an der Mur, and
was buried in the Cistercian monastery of Rein. His nickname the Iron only came into use after his death. On January 14,
1392, Ernest married his first wife Margaret of Pomerania. She was a daughter of Bogusaw V, Duke of Pomerania and his
second wife Adelheid of Brunswick-Grubenhagen. They had no children. She died in 1407 or 1410 according to contradictory
necrologies. On January 25, 1412, Ernest married his second wife Cymburgis of Masovia, who was his equal in vitality and
with whom he had nine children: Holy Roman Emperor Frederick III (September 21, 1415 August 19, 1493),
Margaret (1416/17 February 12, 1486), married on June 3, 1431 to Frederick II, Elector of Saxony, Duke Albert VI (December
18, 1418 2 December 1463), Alexander (died 1420), Rudolf (died before 1424), Catherine (1424 September 11, 1493),
married on July 15, 1447 to Charles I, Margrave of Baden-Baden, Leopold (died before 1424), Anna (died November 11, 1429)
and Ernest (d. 10, August 1432) As the ruler of Inner Austria and the founder of the older Styrian Line of the Habsburg
family, which, by his son, Emperor Frederick III survived the Albertinian-Austrian and the Tyrolean Lines, he became the
ancestor of all later Habsburg emperors.
Frederick IV,
Duke of Further Austria (1382 June 24, 1439), also known as Frederick of the Empty Pockets, was
the Habsburg Duke of Further Austria from 1402, and Count of Tyrol from 1406, until his death on June 24, 1439. He was the
younger son of Leopold III, Duke of Inner Austria. Frederick's rule over Tyrol and the scattered Habsburg territories in
southwestern Germany and in the Alsace referred to collectively asVordersterreich (i.e., Further Austria) was formalized in
1402 through a partition of his father's inheritance. Later, in 1406, his elder brother Leopold IV ceded Tyrol to his sole rule
when their eldest brother William died; and Frederick became sole ruler in Further Austria only upon Leopold's death in 1411.
The early years of Frederick's reign were marked by external and internal conflicts. He had to overcome the opposition of the
local nobles (who gave him the title of "Empty Pockets") in 1406/07, and had to deal with the independence movement
in Appenzell, which became a protectorate of the Old Swiss Confederacy in 1411. When he sided with Antipope John XXIII at
the Council of Constance, Emperor Sigismund placed him under the Imperial ban. Thanks to the support of the local populace
he managed to keep Tyrol, but he lost the Aargau, the old homeland of the Habsburgs, to the Swiss. By 1425, his rule over
Tyrol had stabilized, partially due to successful beginning of silver mining that brought an increase in prosperity to the region.
Frederick also moved the court from Meran to Innsbruck. On December 24, 1407, Frederick married
Elisabeth of the Palatinate (13811408), daughter of Rupert, King of the Romans in Innsbruck, but she
died the following year. On June 11, 1411 Frederick married Anna, daughter of Frederick, Duke of
Brunswick-Lneburg; they had one son, Sigismund. By Elisabeth of the Palatine: Elisabeth (died
December 27 or 28, 1408) By Anna of Brunswick-Lneburg: Margaret (1423 July 6, 1424), Hedwig
(1424 February 21, 1427), Wolfgang (February 26, 1426) and Sigismund (October 26, 1427 March 4,
1496).
Archduchy of Austria
The Archduchy of Austria (German: Erzherzogtum sterreich) was one of the most important states
within theHoly Roman Empire and the nucleus of the Habsburg dynastic lands. With its capital at Vienna,
the archduchy was centered in the Danube basin, roughly corresponding to the current Austrian states of Lower
Austria and Upper Austria.
List of Archdukes of the Archduchy of Austria
Frederick the Peaceful
(September 21, 1415 August 19, 1493) was Duke of

Austria as Frederick V from November 23, 1424 until August 19, 1493, the successor of Albert
II as German King as Frederick IV from February 2, 1440 until August 19, 1493, and Holy Roman
Emperor as Frederick III from March 19, 1452 until his death on August 19, 1493. In 1493, he was
succeeded by his son Maximilian I after ten years of joint rule. Born in Innsbruck, he was the son of
Duke Ernest the Iron of the Leopoldinian line of the Habsburg family, the ruler of Inner Austria, i.e.
the duchies of Styria, Carinthia and Carniola, and of Ernest's wife Cymburgis of Masovia. He became
duke of Inner Austria as Frederick V upon his father's death in 1424. In 1440 he was elected German
king as Frederick IV and in 1452 crowned Holy Roman Emperoras Frederick III by Pope Nicholas V. In
1452, at the age of 37, he married the 18-year-old InfantaEleanor, daughter of King Edward of
Portugal, whose dowry helped him to alleviate his debts and cement his power. In 1442, Frederick
allied himself with Rudolf Stssi, burgomaster of Zrich, against the Old Swiss Confederacy in
the Old Zrich War (Alter Zrichkrieg). In 1448, he entered into the Vienna Concordat with the Holy
See, which remained in force until 1806 and regulated the relationship between the Habsburgs and
the Holy See. Frederick was the last Emperor to be crowned in Rome. He opposed the reform of
the Holy Roman Empire at that time and was barely able to prevent the electors from electing another king. Frederick's style
of rulership was marked by hesitation and a sluggish pace of decision making. The Italian humanist Enea Silvio Piccolomini,
later Pope Pius II, who at one time worked at Frederick's court, described the Emperor as a person who wanted to conquer the
world while remaining seated. Although this was regarded as a character flaw in older academic research, his delaying tactics
are now viewed as a means of coping with political challenges in far-flung territorial possessions. Frederick is credited with
having the ability to sit out difficult political situations patiently. According to contemporary accounts, Frederick had
difficulties developing emotional closeness to other persons, including his children and wife Eleanor. In general, Frederick
kept himself away from women, the reasons for which are not known. As Frederick was rather distant to his family, Eleanor
had a great influence on the raising and education of Frederick's children, and she therefore played an important role in
the House of Habsburg's rise to prominence. Frederick's political initiatives were hardly bold, but they were still successful.
His first major opponent was his brother Albert VI, who challenged his rule. He did not manage to win a single conflict on the
battlefield against him, and thus resorted to more subtle means. He held his second cousin once removed Ladislaus the
Posthumous, the ruler of the Archduchy of Austria, Hungary and Bohemia, (born in 1440) as a prisoner and attempted to
extend his guardianship over him in perpetuity to maintain his control over Lower Austria. Ladislaus was freed in 1452 by the
Lower Austrian estates. He acted similarly towards his nephew Sigismund of the Tyrolian line of the Habsburg family. Despite
those efforts, he failed to gain control over Hungary and Bohemia in the Bohemian War (1468-1478) and was even defeated
in the Austrian-Hungarian War (1477-1488) by the Hungarian King Matthias Corvinus in 1485, who managed to maintain
residence in Vienna until his death five years later (see Siege of Vienna (1485)). Ultimately, Frederick prevailed in all those
conflicts by outliving his opponents and sometimes inheriting their lands, as was the case with his nephew Ladislaus, from
whom he gained Lower Austria in 1457, and with his brother Albert VI, whom he succeeded in Upper Austria. These conflicts
forced him into an anachronistic itinerant existence, as he had to move his court between various places through the years,
residing in Graz, Linz and Wiener Neustadt. Wiener Neustadt owes him its castle and the "New Monastery". Still, in some
ways his policies were astonishingly successful. In the Siege of Neuss (147475), he forced Charles the Bold of Burgundy to
give up his daughter Mary of Burgundy as wife to Frederick's son Maximilian. With the inheritance of Burgundy, the House
of Habsburg began to rise to predominance in Europe. This gave rise to the saying "Let others wage wars, but you, happy
Austria, shall marry", which became a motto of the dynasty. The marriage of his daughter Kunigunde of Austria to Albert IV,
Duke of Bavaria, was another result of intrigues and deception, but must be counted as a defeat for Frederick. Albert illegally
took control of some imperial fiefs and then asked to marry Kunigunde (who lived in Innsbruck, far from her father), offering
to give her the fiefs as a dowry. Frederick agreed at first, but after Albert took over yet another fief, Regensburg, Frederick
withdrew his consent. On January 2, 1487, however, before Frederick's change of heart could be communicated to his
daughter, Kunigunde married Albert. A war was prevented only through the mediation of the Emperor's son, Maximilian. In
some smaller matters, Frederick was quite successful: in 1469 he managed to establish bishoprics in Vienna and Wiener
Neustadt, a step that no previous Duke of Austria had been able to achieve. Frederick's personal motto was the mysterious
string A.E.I.O.U., which he imprinted on all his belongings. He never explained its meaning, leading to many different
interpretations being presented, although it has been claimed that shortly before his death he said it stands for Alles Erdreich
ist sterreich untertan(English: All the world is subject to Austria.) It may well symbolise his own understanding of the
historical importance and meaning of his rule and of the early gaining of the Imperial title. Frederick had 5 children from his
marriage with Eleanor of Portugal: Christoph (14551456) and Maximilian (14591519), Holy Roman Emperor, married
1477 Mary of Burgundy (14571482), daughter of Duke of Burgundy Charles the Bold and 1494 Bianca Maria Sforza (1472
1510), daughter of Duke of Milan Galeazzo Maria Sforza, Helene (14601462), Kunigunde (14651520), married 1487 Albert
IV, Duke of Bavaria, Johannes (14661467) At the age of 77, Frederick III died at Linz when the amputation of his left leg
caused him to bleed to death. His grave, built by Nikolaus Gerhaert von Leyden, in the Stephansdom in Vienna, is one of the
most important works of sculptural art of the late Middle Ages. His amputed leg was buried with him. For the last ten years of
Frederick's life, he and Maximilian ruled jointly. In the crime novel "The Redbreast" by Jo Nesbo, a senior Norwegian official
concerned with preparations for a forthcoming visit by the President of the United States is depicted as saying: "Why does
the President need to bring with him 700 people for a two-day summit? The answer is simple. We are talking about the oldfashioned rhetoric of power. Seven hundred is precisely the number of people which Kaiser Friedrich III brought with him
when he entered Rome in 1468, to show the Pope who the most powerful man in the world was".
Albert VI (December
12, 1418 December 2, 1463), also known as the Prodigal, from the House of Habsburg was, with
his elder brother Emperor Frederick III, an Archduke of Inner Austria (i.e. the duchies of Styria, Carinthia and Carniola) from
1424 and of Austria from 1457 until his death on December 2, 1463. According to tradition, Albert was the exact opposite of
Frederick, energetic and inclined to thoughtlessness. Albert was born in Vienna, the son of Archduke Ernest the Iron of Inner
Austria and his wife Cymburgis of Masovia. After the death of their father in 1424 he and his brother remained under the
tutelage of their uncle Duke Frederick IV of the Empty Pockets, who ruled overFurther Austria and the County of Tyrol. Coming
of age in 1436 Albert, though a junior heir of Inner Austria, received no full rulership anywhere for a long time, which caused
friction in his relations with his elder brother Frederick (Frederick V as Archduke). When in 1439 both Duke Frederick IV of
Further Austria and King Albert II of Germany, Duke of Austria died, Archduke Frederick assumed the guardianship over their
minor sonsSigismund and Ladislaus the Posthumous. As Habsburg patriarch, heir of Inner Austria and regent of Further
Austria, Tyrol and theAustria proper, he then ruled over all the dynasty's hereditary lands. At that stage, Albert began
quarreling with his brother and in 1446 claimed the lands of Further Austria from him. The conflict between the brothers
escalated when Duke Ladislaus Posthumous of Austria died childless in 1457 and Frederick, Holy Roman Emperor since 1452,
came into his inheritance. Albert rose up and in 1458 occupied the western part of the Austrian archduchy "above the Enns"
(later known as Upper Austria), which he ruled at Linz as a separate principality and, quite small, his portion of Habsburg
patrimony. After laying siege to Frederick in the Vienna Hofburg, he also took over the reign of Austria below the Enns
(nowLower Austria) in 1462. Albert however died childless the next year and all his lands fell back
to his elder brother. In 1452 Albert had married Mathilde (Mechthild), daughter of Count
Palatine Louis III. Both are credited for founding the University of Freiburg in 1457.
Sigismund
of
Austria, Duke,
then Archduke of Further
Austria (October 26, 1427 March 4, 1496) was a Habsburg Archduke of the
Archduchy of Austria and ruler of Tirol from 1446 to 1490. Sigismund (or
Siegmund, sometimes also spelled Sigmund) was born in Innsbruck; his
parents were Frederick IV, Duke of Austria andAnna of Brunswick. He was a
first cousin of Frederick III, Holy Roman Emperor, who served as regent until
1446. In 1446, upon the end of the regency of Frederick III, he acceded to
rulership over Tirol and (other) Further Austria Vordersterreich, which
included the Sundgau in the Alsace, the Breisgau, and some possessions
in Swabia. In 1449, he married Eleanor of Scotland, the daughter of James
I, King of Scots. For much of his reign, Sigismund was engaged in disputes with Nicholas of Cusa,
then bishop of Brixen, for the control of the Eisack, Puster and Inn valleys. In 1460, when he had
Nicholas imprisoned, he was excommunicated by Pope Pius II. The bishop fled to Todi, but died before the archduke
surrendered in order to receive the papal pardon. In 1469, he sold his lands on the Rhine and in the Alsace to Charles, Duke
of Burgundy. Sources are unclear whether he sold them due to his debts he had accumulated owing to his luxurious lifestyle
or just "rented" them because he wanted to have them protected better against the expansion of the Old Swiss Confederacy.
In any case, he bought back these possessions in 1474, and together with the Swiss (with whom he had concluded a peace
treaty in Konstanz) and the Alsatian cities, he sided against Charles in the Battle of Hricourt. In 1477, Frederick III made
him archduke. Three years later, Eleanor died, and 1484, Sigismund married the 16-year-old Catherine of Saxony, daughter
of Albert, Duke of Saxony. He had no offspring from either marriage. In the later years of the 1470s and early 1480s
Sigismund issued a decree that instituted a radical coinage reformation that eventually led up to the creation of the world's
first really large and heavy silver coin in nearly a millennium, the guldengroschen, which the Habsburgs
in Bohemia developed later into the thaler. This coin was the ancestor of many of the major European coin denominations to
come later and also of the US dollar. Using new mining methods and technology, the largely quiescent silver mines in Tirol
were brought back into production and soon numerous surrounding states were re-opening old mines and minting similar
coins. This production of large coinage exploded as silver from Spain's colonies in the Americas flooded the European
economy. It is from these reforms in part that Sigismund acquired the nickname of der Mnzreiche, or "rich in coin".
Sigismund was easily swayed by the bad advice of his council and in March 1487 entered into a pointless war with
the Republic of Venice, sometimes called the War of Rovereto. Tyrolean forces quickly seized silver mines in
the Valsugana valley owned by Venice, and in April 1487 Sigismund outraged Venice further when he imprisoned 130
Venetian merchants traveling to the fair at Bozen (modern Bolzano) and confiscated their goods. Tyrol stormed the Pass
of Calliano and later besieged the castle at Rovereto using a massive bombard, one of the earliest times such a large piece
had been used in warfare. The war continued through summer but ended with no decisive victory for either side. One notable
casualty of the conflict was the condottiero Roberto Sanseverino, Prince of Salerno. By 1490 the opposition of the population
of Tirol compelled Sigismund to hand over the rulership to Archduke Maximilian I, who later became Holy Roman Emperor.
Whether Sigismund voluntarily handed over power to Maximilian or was strongly coerced by the latter is not clear.
Maximilian I (March
22, 1459 January 12, 1519) was King of the Romans (also known as King of the Germans) from
February 16, 1486 and Holy Roman Emperor and Archduke of the Archduchy of Austria from August 19, 1493 until his death
on January 12, 1519, though he was never in fact crowned by the Pope, the journey to Rome always being too risky. He was
also Duke of Burgundy from January 5, 1477 until March 27, 1482. He had ruled jointly with his father for the last ten years of
his father's reign, from c. 1483. He was the son of Frederick III, Holy Roman Emperor and Eleanor of Portugal. He expanded
the influence of the House of Habsburg through war and his marriage in 1477 to Mary of Burgundy, the heiress to the Duchy
of Burgundy, but he also lost the Austrian territories in today's Switzerland to the Swiss Confederacy. By marrying his
son Philip the Handsome to the future Queen Joanna of Castile in 1498, Maximilian established the Habsburg dynasty in
Spain and allowed his grandson Charles to hold the throne of both Len-Castile and Aragon, thus making him the first de
jure King of Spain. Having outlived his father Philip, Charles succeeded Maximilian as Holy Roman Emperor in 1519, and thus
ruled both the Holy Roman Empire and the Spanish Empire simultaneously. Maximilian was born at Wiener Neustadt on 22
March 1459. At the time, the Dukes of Burgundy, a cadet branch of the French royal family, with their sophisticated nobility
and court culture, were the rulers of vast territories on the eastern and northern boundaries of modern-day France. The
reigning duke of Burgundy, Charles the Bold, was the chief political opponent of Maximilian's father Frederick III. Frederick
was concerned about Burgundy's expansive tendencies on the western border of his Holy Roman Empire, and to forestall
military conflict, he attempted to secure the marriage of Charles's only daughter, Mary of Burgundy, to his son Maximilian.
After theSiege of Neuss (147475), he was successful. The wedding between Maximilian and Mary took place on the evening
of August 16, 1477. Maximilian's wife had inherited the vast Burgundian domains in France and the Low Countriesupon her
father's death in the Battle of Nancy on January 5, 1477. Already before his coronation as the King of the Romans in 1486,
Maximilian decided to secure this distant and extensive Burgundian inheritance to his family, the House of Habsburg, at all
costs. The Duchy of Burgundy was also claimed by the French crown under Salic Law, with Louis XI, King of France vigorously
contesting the Habsburg claim to the Burgundian inheritance by means of military force. Maximilian undertook the defence of
his wife's dominions from an attack by Louis XI and defeated the French forces at Guinegate, the modern Enguinegatte, on
August 7, 1479. The wedding contract between Maximilian and Mary stipulated that only the children of bride and groom had
a right to inherit from each, not the surviving parent. Mary tried to bypass this rule with a promise to transfer territories as a
gift in case of her death, but her plans were confounded. After Mary's tragic death in a riding accident on March 27, 1482
near the Wijnendale Castle, Maximilian's aim was now to secure the inheritance to one of his and Mary's children, Philip the
Handsome. Some of the Netherland provinces were hostile to Maximilian, and they signed a treaty with Louis XI in 1482 that
forced Maximilian to give up Franche-Comt and Artois to the French crown. Maximilian continued to govern Mary's remaining
inheritance in the name of Philip the Handsome. After the regency ended, Maximilian and Charles VIII of France exchanged
these two territories for Burgundy and Picardy in the Treaty of Senlis (1493). Thus a large part of the Netherlands (known as
the Seventeen Provinces) stayed in the Habsburg patrimony. Elected King of the Romans on February 16, 1486 in Frankfurtam-Main at his father's initiative and crowned on April 9, 1486 in Aachen, Maximilian also stood at the head of the Holy
Roman Empire upon his father's death in 1493. As the treaty of Senlis had resolved French differences with the Holy Roman
Empire, King Louis XII of France had his borders secured in the north and turned his attention to Italy, where he made claims
for the Duchy of Milan. In 1499/1500 he conquered it and drove the Sforza regentLodovico il Moro into exile. This brought him
into a potential conflict with Maximilian, who on 16 March 1494 had married Bianca Maria Sforza, a daughter of Galeazzo
Maria Sforza, duke of Milan. However, Maximilian was unable to hinder the French from taking over Milan. The
prolonged Italian Wars resulted, in Maximilian joining the Holy League to counter the French. In the late 15th century the two
kingdoms of Tyrol and Bavaria went to war. Bavaria demanded money back from Tyrol that had been loaned on the collateral
of Tyrolean lands. In 1490, the two nations demanded that Maximilian I step in to mediate the dispute. In response, he
assumed the control of Tyrol and its debt. Because Tyrol had no law code at this time, the nobility freely expropriated money
from the populace, which caused the royal palace in Innsbruck to fester with corruption. After taking control, Maximilian
instituted immediate financial reform. In order to symbolize his new wealth and power, he built the Golden Roof, a canopy
overlooking the town center of Innsbruck, from which to watch the festivities celebrating his assumption of rule over Tyrol. It
is made entirely from golden shingles. Gaining theoretical control of Tyrol for the Hapsburgs was of strategic importance
because it linked the Swiss Confederacy to the Hapsburg-controlled Austrian lands, which facilitated some imperial
geographic continuity. The situation in Italy was not the only problem Maximilian had at the time. The Swiss won a decisive
victory against the Empire in theBattle of Dornach on July 22, 1499. Maximilian had no choice but to agree to a peace treaty
signed on September 22, 1499 in Basel that granted the Swiss Confederacy independence from the Holy Roman Empire.
Within the Holy Roman Empire, Maximilian faced pressure from local rulers who believed that the King's continued wars with
the French to increase the power of his own house were not in their best interests. There was also a consensus that in order
to preserve the unity of the Empire, deep reforms were needed. The reforms, which had been delayed for a long time, were
launched in the 1495 Reichstag atWorms. A new organ, the Reichskammergericht was introduced, and it was to be largely
independent from the Emperor. To finance it, a new tax, the Gemeine Pfennig was launched. However, its collection was
never fully successful. The local rulers wanted more independence from the Emperor and a strengthening of their own
territorial rule. This led to Maximilian agreeing to establish an organ called the Reichsregiment, which would meet
in Nuremberg and consist of the deputies of the Emperor, local rulers, commonoers, and the prince-electors of the Holy
Roman Empire. The new organ proved itself politically weak and its power returned to Maximilian again in 1502. Due to the
difficult external and internal situation he faced, Maximilian also felt it necessary to introduce reforms in the historic
territories of the House of Habsburg in order to finance his army. Using Burgundian institutions as a model, he attempted to
create a unified state. This was not very successful, but one of the lasting results was the creation of three different
subdivions of the Austrian lands: Lower Austria, Upper Austria, and Vordersterreich. Maximilian was always troubled by
financial shortcomings; his income never seemed to be enough to sustain his large-scale goals and policies. For this reason
he was forced to take substantial credits from Upper German banker families, especially from the families of
Baumgarten, Fugger and Welser. Jrg Baumgarten even served as Maximilian's financial advisor. The Fuggers, who dominated
the copper and silver mining business in Tyrol, provided a credit of almost 1 million gulden for the purpose of bribing
the prince-electors to choose Maximilian's grandson Charles V as the new Emperor. At the end of Maximilian's rule, the
Habsburgs' mountain of debt totalled 6 million gulden; this corresponded to a decade's worth of tax revenues from the their
inherited lands. It took until the end of the 16th century for this debt to be repaid. In 1508, Maximilian, with the assent
of Pope Julius II, took the title Erwhlter Rmischer Kaiser ("Elected Roman Emperor"), thus ending the centuries-old custom
that the Holy Roman Emperor had to be crowned by the pope. As part of the Treaty of Arras, Maximilian betrothed his threeyear-old daughter Margaret to the Dauphin of France (later Charles VIII), son of his adversary Louis XI. Under the terms of
Margaret's betrothal, she was sent to Louis to be brought up under his guardianship. Despite Louis's death in 1483, shortly
after Margaret arrived in France, she remained at the French court. The Dauphin, now Charles VIII, was still a minor, and his
regent until 1491 was his sister Anne of France. Despite Margaret's betrothal and continued presence at the French court,
Anne arranged a marriage between Charles and Anne of Brittany. The latter Anne, in turn, had been betrothed in 1483, and
was actuallymarried by proxy to Maximilian himself in 1491, but Charles and his sister wanted her inheritance for France. The
final result of all of these machinations was that Charles repudiated his betrothal to Margaret when he came of age in 1491,
invaded Brittany, forced Anne of Brittany to repudiate her unconsummated marriage to Maximilian, and married her.
Margaret remained in France until 1493, when she was finally returned to her father. In 1493, Maximilian contracted another
marriage for himself, this time to the daughter of the Duke of Milan, whence ensued the lengthyItalian Wars with France. Thus
Maximilian through his own marriages (and attempted marriage) sought to extend his sphere of influence against that of
France. The marriages he arranged for both of his children more successfully fulfilled the same goal, and after the turn of the
sixteenth century, his matchmaking focused on his grandchildren, for whom he looked opposite France towards the east. In
order to reduce the growing pressures on the Empire brought about by treaties between the rulers of France, Poland,
Hungary, Bohemia, and Russia, as well as to secure Bohemia and Hungary for the Habsburgs, Maximilian met with
the Jagiellonian kings Ladislaus II of Hungary and Bohemia and Sigismund I of Poland at the First Congress of Vienna in 1515.
There they arranged for Maximilian's granddaughter Mary to marry Louis, the son of Ladislaus, and for Anne (the sister of
Louis) to marry Maximilian's grandson Ferdinand(both grandchildren being the children of Philip the Handsome, Maximilian's
son, and Joanna of Castile). The marriages arranged there brought Habsburg kingship over Hungary and Bohemia in 1526.
Both Anne and Louis were adopted by Maximilian following the death of Ladislaus. These political marriages were summed up
in the following Latin elegiac couplet: Bella gerant ali, t flix Austria nbe/ Nam quae Mars alis, dat tibi regna Venus, "Let
others wage war, but thou, O happy Austria, marry; for those kingdoms which Mars gives to others, Venus gives to thee."
After it became clear that Maximilian's policies in Italy had been unsuccessful, and after 1517 Venice reconquered the last
pieces of their territory from Maximilian, the emperor now started to focus entirely on the question of his succession. His goal
was to secure the throne for a member of his house and prevent Francis I of France from gaining the throne; the resulting
"election campaign" was unprecedenced due to the massive use of bribery. The Fugger family provided Maximilian a credit of
1 million gulden, which was used to bribe the prince-electors. At first, this policy seemed successful, and Maximilian managed
to secure the votes from Mainz, Cologne, Brandenburg and Bohemia for his grandson Charles V. The death of Maximilian in
1519 seemed to put the succession at risk, but in a few months the election of Charles V was secured. In 1501, Maximilian
fell from his horse, an accident that badly injured his leg and caused him pain for the rest of his life. Some historians have
suggested that Maximilian was "morbidly" depressed: From 1514, he travelled everywhere with his coffin. [8]Maximilian died
in Wels, Upper Austria, and was succeeded as Emperor by his grandson Charles V, his son Philip the Handsome having died in
1506. Although he is buried in the Castle Chapel at Wiener Neustadt, a cenotaph tomb for Maximilian is located in
theHofkirche, Innsbruck. Maximilian was a keen supporter of the arts and sciences, and he surrounded himself with scholars
such as Joachim Vadian andAndreas Stoberl (Stiborius), promoting them to important court posts. His reign saw the first
flourishing of the Renaissance in Germany. He commissioned a series of three monumental woodblock prints The Triumphal
Arch (151218, 192 woodcut panels, 295 cm wide and 357 cm high approximately 9'8" by 11'8"), and a Triumphal
Procession (151618, 137 woodcut panels, 54 m long) which is led by a Large Triumphal Carriage (1522, 8 woodcut panels,
1' high and 8' long), created by artists includingAlbrecht Drer, Albrecht Altdorfer and Hans Burgkmair. Maximilian had a
great passion for armour, not only as equipment for battle or tournaments, but as an art form. The style of armour that
became popular during the second half of his reign featured elaborate fluting and metalworking, and became known
asMaximilian armour. It emphasized the details in the shaping of the metal itself, rather than the etched or gilded designs
popular in the Milanese style. Maximilian also gave a bizarre jousting helmet as a gift to King Henry VIII the helmet's visor
featured a human face, with eyes, nose and a grinning mouth, and was modeled after the appearance of Maximilian
himself. It also sported a pair of curled ram's horns, brass spectacles, and even etched beard stubble. Maximilian had
appointed his daughter Margaret as both Regent of the Netherlands and the guardian and educator of his grandsons Charles
and Ferdinand (their father, Philip, having predeceased Maximilian), and she fulfilled this task well. Through wars and
marriages he extended the Habsburg influence in every direction: to the Netherlands, Spain, Bohemia, Hungary, Poland, and
Italy. This influence would last for centuries and shape much of European history. Maximilian was
married three times, of which only the first marriage produced offspring: Mary of Burgundy (1457
1482). They were married in Ghent on 18 August 1477, and the marriage was ended by Mary's
death in a riding accident in 1482. The marriage produced three children: Philip the
Handsome (14781506) who inherited his mother's domains following her death, but predeceased
his father. He married Joanna of Castile, becoming King-consort of Castile upon her accession in
1504, and was the father of the Holy Roman Emperors Charles V and Ferdinand I Margaret of
Austria, (14801533), who was first engaged at the age of 2 to the French Dauphin (who
became Charles VIII of France a year later) to confirm peace between France and Burgundy. She was
sent back to her father in 1492 after Charles repudiated their betrothal to marry Anne of Brittany.
She was then married to the Crown Prince of Castile and Aragon John, Prince of Asturias, and after
his death to Philibert II of Savoy, after which she undertook the guardianship of her deceased
brother Philip's children, and governed Burgundy for the heir, Charles and Francis of Austria, who
died shortly after his birth in 1481. Second wife Anne of Brittany (14771514) they were married
by proxy in Rennes on 18 December 1490, but the contract was dissolved by the Pope in early 1492, by which time Anne had
already been forced by the French King, Charles VIII (the fianc of Maximilian's daughter Margaret of Austria) to repudiate the
contract and marry him instead. Third wife Bianca Maria Sforza (14721510) they were married in 1493, the marriage
bringing Maximilian a rich dowry and allowing him to assert his rights as Imperial overlord of Milan. The marriage was
unhappy, and they had no children. By Margareta Von Edelsheim, Maximilian is alleged to have been the father of: Margareta
(14801537) wife of Count Ludwig Von Helfenstein-Wiesentheid, was killed by peasants on 16 April 1525 in the Massacre of
Weinsberg during the German Peasants' War, George of Austria (15051557), Prince-Bishop of Lige, Leopoldo de Austria (c.
15151557), Bishop of Crdoba, Spain (15411557),with illegitimate succession, Anne Margerite of Austria (15171545) . She
married Franois de Melun ( -1547), 2nd count of Epinoy. Lady in waiting to Queen Maria of Hungary and Anne of Austria
(1519- ). She married Louis d'Hirlemont.
Ferdinand I (March
10, 1503, Alcal de Henares, Spain July 25, 1564, Vienna, Habsburg domain (now in Austria) was
Archduke of the Archduchy of Austria from 1521 until his death on July 25, 1564, Holy Roman Emperor from January 5, 1531
until July 25, 1564, King of Bohemia from October 24, 1526 until July 25, 1564 and King of Hungary and Croatia from
December 16, 1526 his death on July 25, 1564. Before his accession, he ruled the Austrian hereditary lands of the
Habsburgs in the name of his elder brother, Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor. The key events during his reign were the
contest with the Ottoman Empire, whose great advance into Central Europe began in the 1520s, and the Protestant
Reformation, which resulted in several wars of religion. Ferdinand's motto was Fiat iustitia, et pereat mundus: "Let justice be
done, though the world perish". Ferdinand was born in Alcal de Henares, Spain, the son of the Trastamara Infanta Joanna
("Joanna the Mad"), and Habsburg Archduke Philip the Handsome, who was heir toMaximilian I, Holy Roman Emperor.
Ferdinand shared his birthday with his maternal grandfather Ferdinand II of Aragon. On the accession of his brother Charles to
title of Holy Roman Emperor in 1519, he entrusted Ferdinand with the government of the Austrian hereditary lands, roughly
modern-day Austria and Slovenia. Ferdinand was Archduke of Austria from 1521 to 1564. After the death of his brotherin
law Louis II, Ferdinand ruled as King of Bohemia andHungary (15261564). Ferdinand also served as his brother's deputy in
the Holy Roman Empire during his brother's many absences, and in 1531 was elected King of the Romans, making him
Charles's designated heir in the Empire. When Charles retired in 1556, Ferdinand became his de facto successor as Holy
Roman Emperor, and de jure in 1558, while Spain, the Spanish Empire, Naples, Sicily, Milan, the Netherlands, and FrancheComt went to Philip, son of Charles. According to the terms set at the First Congress of Vienna in 1515, Ferdinand
married Anne Jagiellonica, daughter of the King Vladislaus II of Bohemia and Hungary on July 22, 1515. Therefore, after the
tragic death of his brother-in-law Louis II, King of Bohemia and of Hungary at the battle of Mohcs on August 29, 1526,
Ferdinand felt himself to be the inheritor of both Kingdoms. On October 24, 1526 the Bohemian Diet, acting under the
influence of the powerful magnate and the chancellor of the Crown, Adam of Hradce, elected Ferdinand the King of Bohemia
under conditions of confirming traditional privileges of the estates as well as moving Habsburg court to Prague. The success
was only partial, as the Diet refused to recognise Ferdinand as a hereditary lord of The Kingdom. The Croatian nobles at Cetin
unanimously elected Ferdinand I as their king on January 1, 1527, and confirmed the succession to him and his heirs. In
return for the throne Archduke Ferdinand at the Parliament on Cetin (Croatian: Cetinski Sabor) promised to respect the
historic rights, freedoms, laws and customs the Croats had when united with the Hungarian kingdom and to
defend Croatia from Ottoman invasion. In Hungary, Nicolaus Olahus, secretary of Louis, attached himself to the party of
Ferdinand, but retained his position with his sister,Queen Dowager Mary. Ferdinand was elected King of Hungary by a rump
diet in Pozsony in December 1526. The throne of Hungary became the subject of a dynastic dispute between Ferdinand
and John Zpolya, voivode of Transylvania. They were supported by different factions of the nobility in the Hungarian
kingdom; Ferdinand also had the support of his brother the Emperor Charles V. After defeat by Ferdinand at the Battle of
Tarcal in September 1527 and again in the Battle of Szina in March 1528, Zpolya gained the support of Suleiman the
Magnificent, the Ottoman Sultan. Ferdinand was able to win control only of western Hungary because Zpolya clung to the
east and the Ottomans to the conquered south. Zpolya's widow, Isabella Jagieo, ceded Royal Hungary and Transylvania to
Ferdinand in the Treaty of Weissenburg of 1551. In 1554 Ogier Ghiselin de Busbecq was sent to Constantinople by Ferdinand
to discuss a border treaty over disputed land with Suleiman. The most dangerous moment of Ferdinand's career came in
1529 when he took refuge in Bohemia from a massive but ultimately unsuccessful assault on his capital by Suleiman and the
Ottoman armies at the Siege of Vienna. A further Ottoman attack on Vienna was repelled in 1533. In that year Ferdinand
signed a peace treaty with the Ottoman Empire, splitting Hungary into a Habsburg sector in the west and John Zpolya's
domain in the east, the latter effectively a vassal state of the Ottoman Empire. In 1538, by the Treaty of Nagyvrad,
Ferdinand became Zpolya's successor. He was unable to enforce this agreement during his lifetime because John II
Sigismund Zpolya, infant son of John Zpolya and Isabella Jagieo, was elected King of Hungary in 1540. Zpolya was
initially supported by King Sigismund of Poland, his mother's father, but in 1543 a treaty was signed between the Habsburgs
and the Polish ruler as a result of which Poland became neutral in the conflict. Prince Sigismund Augustus marriedElisabeth of
Austria, Ferdinand's daughter. After decades of religious and political unrest in the German states, Charles V ordered a
general Diet in Augsburg at which the various states would discuss the religious problem and its solution. Charles himself did
not attend, and delegated authority to his brother, Ferdinand, to "act and settle" disputes of territory, religion and local
power. At the conference, Ferdinand cajoled, persuaded and threatened the various representatives into agreement on three
important principles. The principle of cuius regio, eius religio ("Whose realm, his religion") provided for internal religious unity
within a state: the religion of the prince became the religion of the state and all its inhabitants. Those inhabitants who could
not conform to the prince's religion were allowed to leave, an innovative idea in the sixteenth century. This principle was
discussed at length by the various delegates, who finally reached agreement on the specifics of its wording after examining
the problem and the proposed solution from every possible angle. The second principle, called the reservatum
ecclesiasticum (ecclesiastical reservation), covered the special status of the ecclesiastical state. If the prelate of an
ecclesiastic state changed his religion, the men and women living in that state did not have to do so. Instead, the prelate was
expected to resign from his post, although this was not spelled out in the agreement. The third
principle, known as Declaratio Ferdinandei (Ferdinand's Declaration), exempted knights and some of
the cities from the requirement of religious uniformity, if the reformed religion had been practiced
there since the mid-1520s, allowing for a few mixed cities and towns where Catholics and Lutherans
had lived together. It also protected the authority of the princely families, the knights and some of the
cities to determine what religious uniformity meant in their territories. Ferdinand inserted this at the
last minute, on his own authority. After 1555, the Peace of Augsburg became the legitimating legal
document governing the co-existence of the Lutheran and Catholic faiths in the German lands of the
Holy Roman Empire, and it served to ameliorate many of the tensions between followers of the "Old
Faith" (Catholicism) and the followers of Luther, but it had two fundamental flaws. First, Ferdinand had
rushed the article on reservatum ecclesiasticum through the debate; it had not undergone the scrutiny
and discussion that attended the widespread acceptance and support of cuius regio, eius religio.
Consequently, its wording did not cover all, or even most, potential legal scenarios. The Declaratio
Ferdinandei was not debated in plenary session at all; using his authority to "act and settle," Ferdinand
had added it at the last minute, responding to lobbying by princely families and knights. While these specific failings came
back to haunt the Empire in subsequent decades, perhaps the greatest weakness of the Peace of Augsburg was its failure to
take into account the growing diversity of religious expression emerging in the so-called evangelical and reformed traditions.
Other confessions had acquired popular, if not legal, legitimacy in the intervening decades and by 1555, the reforms
proposed by Luther were no longer the only possibilities of religious expression: Anabaptists, such as the Frisian Menno
Simons(14921559) and his followers; the followers of John Calvin, who were particularly strong in the southwest and the
northwest; and the followers of Huldrych Zwingli were excluded from considerations and protections under the Peace of
Augsburg. According to the Augsburg agreement, their religious beliefs remained heretical. In 1556, amid great pomp, and
leaning on the shoulder of one of his favorites (the 24-year-old William, Count of Nassau and Orange),[10]Charles gave away
his lands and his offices. The Spanish empire, which included Spain, the Netherlands, Naples, Milan and Spain's possessions
in the Americas, went to his son, Philip. His brother, Ferdinand, who had negotiated the treaty in the previous year, was
already in possession of the Austrian lands and was also to succeed Charles as Holy Roman Emperor. This course of events
had been guaranteed already on January 5, 1531 when Ferdinand had been elected the King of Romans and so the legitimate
successor of the reigning Emperor. Charles' choices were appropriate. Philip was culturally Spanish: he was born
in Valladolid and raised in the Spanish court, his native tongue was Spanish, and he preferred to live in Spain. Ferdinand was
familiar with, and to, the other princes of the Holy Roman Empire. Although he too had been born in Spain, he had
administered his brother's affairs in the Empire since 1531. Some historians maintain Ferdinand had also been touched by the
reformed philosophies, and was probably the closest the Holy Roman Empire ever came to a Protestant emperor; he
remained nominally a Catholic throughout his life, although reportedly he refused last rites on his deathbed. Other historians
maintain he was as Catholic as his brother, but tended to see religion as outside the political sphere. Charles' abdication had
far-reaching consequences in imperial diplomatic relations with France and the Netherlands, particularly in his allotment of
the Spanish kingdom to Philip. In France, the kings and their ministers grew increasingly uneasy about Habsburg encirclement
and sought allies against Habsburg hegemony from among the border German territories, and even from some of the
Protestant kings. In the Netherlands, Philip's ascension in Spain raised particular problems; for the sake of harmony, order,
and prosperity Charles had not blocked the Reformation, and had tolerated a high level of local autonomy. An ardent Catholic
and rigidly autocratic prince, Philip pursued an aggressive political, economic and religious policy toward the Dutch, resulting
in a Dutch rebellionshortly after he became king. Philip's militant response meant the occupation of much of the upper
provinces by troops of, or hired by,Habsburg Spain and the constant ebb and flow of Spanish men and provisions on the socalled Spanish road from northern Italy, through the Burgundian lands, to and from Flanders. The abdication did not
automatically make Ferdinand the Holy Roman Emperor. Charles abdicated as Emperor in January, 1556 in favor of his brother
Ferdinand; however, due to lengthy debate and bureaucratic procedure, the Imperial Diet did not accept the abdication (and
thus make it legally valid) until May 3, 1558. Up to that date, Charles continued to use the title of Emperor. The western rump
of Hungary over which Ferdinand retained dominion became known asRoyal Hungary. As the ruler of Austria, Bohemia and
Royal Hungary, Ferdinand adopted a policy of centralization and, in common with other monarchs of the time, the
construction of anabsolute monarchy. In 1527, soon after ascending the throne, he published a constitution for his hereditary
domains (Hofstaatsordnung) and established Austrian-style institutions inPressburg for Hungary, in Prague for Bohemia, and
in Breslau for Silesia. Opposition from the nobles in those realms forced him to concede the independence of these
institutions from supervision by the Austrian government in Vienna in 1559.After the Ottoman invasion of Hungary the
traditional Hungarian coronation city,Szkesfehrvr came under Turkish occupation. Thus, in 1536 the Hungarian Diet
decided that a new place for coronation of the king as well as a meeting place for the Diet itself would be set in Pressburg.
Ferdinand proposed that the Hungarian and Bohemian diets should convene and hold debates together with the Austrian
estates, but all parties refused such an innovation. In 1547 the Bohemian Estates rebelled against Ferdinand after he had
ordered the Bohemian army to move against the German Protestants. After suppressing Prague with the help of his brother
Charles V's Spanish forces, he retaliated by limiting the privileges of Bohemian cities and inserting a new bureaucracy of royal
officials to control urban authorities. Ferdinand was a supporter of the Counter-Reformation and helped lead
the Catholic response against what he saw as the heretical tide of Protestantism. For example, in 1551 he invited
the Jesuits to Vienna and in 1556 to Prague. Finally, in 1561 Ferdinand revived theArchdiocese of Prague, which had been
previously liquidated due to the success of the Protestants. Ferdinand died in Vienna and is buried in St. Vitus
Cathedral in Prague. On May 25, 1521 in Linz, Austria, Ferdinand married Anna of Bohemia and Hungary (15031547),
daughter of Vladislaus II of Bohemia and Hungaryand his wife Anne de Foix. They had fifteen children, all but two of whom
reached adulthood: Elizabeth of Habsburg (July 9, 1526 - June 15, 1545). Archduchess of Austria, wife of Sigismund II Jagiello,
King of Poland, Maximilian II of Habsburg (Vienna, July 31, 1527 - Regensburg, October 12, 1576), married his cousin Maria of
Austria, daughter of Charles I, Anne of Habsburg (July 7, 1528 - 16/17 October 1590) married Albert V of Bavaria, Ferdinand of
Habsburg (June 14, 1529 - January 24, 1595). Count of Tyrol, Philippine Welser and married Anne Catherine Gonzaga of
Mantua, Mary of Hapsburg (May 15, 1531 - December 11, 1581) married to William V of Cleves the Rich, Magdalena von
Habsburg (August 14, 1532 - September 10, 1590) was nun, Catherine of Habsburg (September 15, 1533 - February 28,
1572). Archduchess of Austria, wife of Sigismund II Jagiello, King of Poland, Eleanor of Habsburg (November 2, 1534 - August
5, 1594) married to William Gonzaga of Mantua, Margaret of Habsburg (February 16, 1536 - March 12, 1567) was nun, John of
Hapsburg (April 10, 1538 - March 20, 1539), Barbara von Habsburg (April 30, 1539 - September 19, 1572) married to Alfonso
II of Ferrara, Charles of Hapsburg (Vienna, June 3, 1540 - Graz, July 10, 1590). Archduke of Austria, Duke of Styria, Carinthia
and Carniola, and Count of Goritz and Tyrol. Married to Maria Anna of Bavaria. They were parents of Emperor Ferdinand II,
Ursula von Habsburg (July 24, 1541 - April 30, 1543), Ellen Habsburg (January 7, 1543 - March 5, 1574) was nun and Joan of
Habsburg (January 24, 1547 - April 10, 1578). Archduchess of Austria, wife of Francesco I de 'Medici, Grand Duke of Tuscany.
One of his daughters was Mary, wife of King Henry IV of France.
Maximilian II (July
31, 1527 October 12, 1576) was Archduke of the Archduchy of Austria from July 25, 1564, King
of Bohemia and King of the Romans (king of Germany) from November 28, 1562, King of Hungary and Croatia from
September 8, 1563 and Emperor of the Holy Roman Empire of the German Nation from July 25, 1564 until his death on
October 12, 1576. He was a member of the House of Habsburg. Born in Vienna, he was a son of his predecessor Ferdinand I,
Holy Roman Emperor and Anna of Bohemia and Hungary (15031547). Anne was a daughter of King Ladislaus II of Bohemia
and Hungary and his wife Anne de Foix. Educated principally in Italy, he gained some experience of warfare during the
campaign of his paternal uncle Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor against France in 1544, and also during theWar of the league
of Schmalkalden, and soon began to take part in imperial business. Having in September 1548 married his cousin Maria,
daughter of Charles V, he acted as the emperor's representative in Spain from 1548 to 1550, returning to Germany in
December 1550 in order to take part in the discussion over the imperial succession. Charles V wished his son Philip
(afterwards king of Spain) to succeed him as emperor, but his brother Ferdinand, who had already been designated as the
next occupant of the imperial throne, and Maximilian objected to this proposal. At length a compromise was reached. Philip
was to succeed Ferdinand, but during the former's reign Maximilian, as king of the Romans, was to govern Germany. This
arrangement was not carried out, and is only important because the insistence of the emperor seriously disturbed the
harmonious relations which had hitherto existed between the two branches of the Habsburg family; an illness which befell
Maximilian in 1552 was attributed to poison given to him in the interests of his cousin and brother-in-law, Philip of Spain.
About this time he took up his residence in Vienna, being engaged mainly in the government of the Austrian dominions and in
defending them against the Turks. The religious views of the king of Bohemia, as Maximilian had been called since his
recognition as the future ruler of that country in 1549, had always been somewhat uncertain, and he had probably learned
something of Lutheranism in his youth; but his amicable relations with several Protestant princes, which began about the
time of the discussion over the succession, were probably due more to political than to religious considerations. However, in
Vienna he became very intimate with Sebastian Pfauser, a court preacher with strong leanings towards Lutheranism, and his
religious attitude caused some uneasiness to his father. Fears were freely expressed that he would definitely leave
the Catholic Church, and when Ferdinand became emperor in 1558 he was prepared to assure Pope Paul IV that his son
should not succeed him if he took this step. Eventually Maximilian remained nominally an adherent of the older faith,
although his views were tinged with Lutheranism until the end of his life. After several refusals he consented in 1560 to the
banishment of Pfauser, and began again to attend the Masses of the Catholic Church. In November 1562 Maximilian was
chosen king of the Romans, or German king, at Frankfurt, where he was crowned a few days later, after assuring the Catholic
electors of his fidelity to their faith, and promising the Protestant electors that he would publicly accept the confession of
Augsburg when he became emperor. He also took the usual oath to protect the Church, and his election was afterwards
confirmed by the papacy. He was the first King of the Romans not to be coronated in Aachen. In September 1563 he was
crowned king of Hungary by the Archbishop of Esztergom, Nicolaus Olahus, and on his father's death, in July 1564, he
succeeded to the empire and to the kingdoms of Hungary, Croatia and Bohemia. The new emperor had already shown that he
believed in the necessity for a thorough reform of the Church. He was unable, however, to obtain the consent of Pope Pius IV
to the marriage of the clergy, and in 1568 the concession of communion in both kinds to the laity was withdrawn. On his part
Maximilian granted religious liberty to the Lutheran nobles and knights in Austria, and refused to allow the publication of the
decrees of the council of Trent. Amidst general expectations on the part of the Protestants he met his first Diet of Augsburg in
March 1566. He refused to accede to the demands of the Lutheran princes; on the other hand, although the increase of
sectarianism was discussed, no decisive steps were taken to suppress it, and the only result of the meeting was a grant of
assistance for the Turkish War, which had just been renewed. Collecting a large army Maximilian marched to defend his
territories; but no decisive engagement had taken place when a truce was made in 1568, and the emperor continued to pay
tribute to the sultan as the price of peace in the western and northern areas of the Hungarian kingdom still under Habsburg
control. Meanwhile the relations between Maximilian and Philip of Spain had improved; and the emperor's increasingly
cautious and moderate attitude in religious matters was doubtless because the death of Philip's son, Don Carlos, had opened
the way for the succession of Maximilian, or of one of his sons, to the Spanish throne. Evidence of this friendly feeling was
given in 1570, when the emperor's daughter, Anna, became the fourth wife of Philip; but Maximilian was unable to moderate
the harsh proceedings of the Spanish king against the revolting inhabitants of the Netherlands. In 1570 the emperor met
the diet of Speyer and asked for aid to place his eastern borders in a state of defence, and also for power to repress the
disorder caused by troops in the service of foreign powers passing through Germany. He proposed that his consent should be
necessary before any soldiers for foreign service were recruited in the empire; but the estates were unwilling to strengthen
the imperial authority, the Protestant princes regarded the suggestion as an attempt to prevent them from assisting their coreligionists in France and the Netherlands, and nothing was done in this direction, although some assistance was voted for
the defense of Austria. The religious demands of the Protestants were still unsatisfied, while the policy of toleration had failed
to give peace to Austria. Maximilian's power was very limited; it was inability rather than unwillingness that prevented him
from yielding to the entreaties of Pope Pius V to join in an attack on the Turks both before and after the victory of Lepanto in
1571; and he remained inert while the authority of the empire in north-eastern Europe was threatened. In 1575, Maximilian
was elected by the part of Polish and Lithuanian magnates to be the King of Poland in opposition to Stephan IV Bathory, but
he did not manage to become widely accepted there and was forced to leave Poland. Maximilian died on 12 October 1576
in Regensburg while preparing to invade Poland. On his deathbed he refused to receive the last sacraments of the Church. He
is buried in St. Vitus Cathedral in Prague. By his wife Maria he had a family of nine sons and six daughters. He was succeeded
by his eldest surviving son, Rudolf, who had been chosen king of the Romans in October 1575. Another of his sons, Matthias,
also became emperor; three others, Ernest, Albert and Maximilian, took some part in the government of the Habsburg
territories or of the Netherlands, and a daughter, Elizabeth, married Charles IX of France. Maximilian's policies of religious
neutrality and peace in the Empire afforded its Roman Catholics and Protestants a breathing-space after the first struggles of
the Reformation. He disappointed the German Protestant princes by his refusal to invest Lutheran administrators of princebishoprics with their imperial fiefs. Yet on a personal basis he granted freedom of worship to the Protestant nobility and
worked for reform in the Roman Catholic Church, including the right of priests to marry. This failed because
of Spanish opposition. Maximilian II was a member of the Order of the Golden Fleece. On September 13, 1548, Maximilian
married his first cousin Maria of Spain, daughter of Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor and Isabella of Portugal. They had sixteen
children: Archduchess Anna of Austria (November 1, 1549 October 26, 1580). Married Philip II of Spain, her uncle. She was
the mother of Philip III of Spain, Archduke Ferdinand of Austria (March 28, 1551 June 25, 1552), Rudolf II, Holy Roman
Emperor (July 18, 1552 January 20, 1612), Archduke Ernest of Austria, (July 15, 1553 February 12, 1595). He served
as Governor of the Low Countries, Archduchess Elisabeth of Austria (June 5, 1554 January 22, 1592). Married Charles IX of
France, Archduchess Marie of Austria (July 27, 1555 June 25, 1556), Matthias, Holy Roman Emperor (February 24, 1557
March 20, 1619), a stillborn son (born and deceased on October 20, 1557), Archduke Maximilian of Austria (October 12, 1558
November 2, 1618). Elected king of Poland, but never crowned. He served as grandmaster of the Teutonic Order and
Administrator of Prussia, Archduke Albert of Austria (15 November 1559 13 July 1621). He served as Governor of the Low
Countries, Archduke Wenceslaus of Austria (March 9, 1561 September 22, 1578), Archduke Frederick of Austria (June 21,
1562 January 16, 1563), Archduchess Marie of Austria (February 19, 1564 March 26, 1564). Named after her deceased
older sister, Archduke Charles of Austria (September 26, 1565 May 23, 1566), Archduchess Margaret of Austria (January
25, 1567 July 5, 1633) a nun and Archduchess Eleanor of Austria (November 4, 1568 March 12,
1580). Emperor's full titulature went as follows: Maximilian II, by the grace of God elected Holy Roman
Emperor, forever August, King in Germany, of Hungary, Bohemia, Dalmatia, Croatia, Slavonia, etc.
Archduke of Austria, Duke of Burgundy, Brabant, Styria, Carinthia, Carniola, Luxemburg,
Wrttemberg, the Upper and Lower Silesia, Prince of Swabia, Margrave of the Holy Roman Empire,
Burgau, Moravia, the Upper and Lower Lusatia, Princely Count of Habsburg, Tyrol, Ferrette, Kyburg,
Gorizia, Landgrave of Alsace, Lord of the Wendish March, Pordenone and Salins, etc. etc.
Ferdinand II, Archduke
of Further Austria (Linz, June 14, 1529 January

24, 1595, Innsbruck) was Archduke of the Archduchy of Further
Austria including Tirol from 1564 until his death on January 24, 1595.
Archduke Ferdinand of Austria was the second son of Ferdinand I, Holy
Roman
Emperor andAnna of Bohemia and Hungary. He was a younger brother of
Emperor Maximilian
II. At the behest of his father, he was put in charge of the administration
of Bohemia in 1547.
He also led the campaign against the Turks in Hungary in 1556. In 1557 he
was secretly married
to Philippine Welser, daughter of a patrician from Augsburg, with whom he
had several children.
The marriage was only accepted by Emperor Ferdinand I in 1559 under the
condition of secrecy.
The children were to receive the name "of Austria" but would only be entitled
to inherit if the House
of Habsburg became totally extinct in the male line. The sons born of this
marriage received the
titleMargrave of Burgau, after the Margraviate of Burgau an ancient
Habsburg possession
in Further Austria. The younger of the sons, who survived their father, later
received the princely title of Frst zu Burgau. After his father's death in 1564, Ferdinand became the ruler of Tirol and
other Further Austrian possessions under his father's will. However, he remained governor of Bohemia inPrague until 1567
according to the wishes of his brother Maximilian II. In his own lands, Ferdinand made sure that the
Catholic counterreformation would prevail. He was an avid collector of art and the collection of the famous Castle
Ambras near Innsbruck was started in his time. He had begun to work on it even during his time in Bohemia and
subsequently moved it to Tyrol. In particular, the gallery of portraits and the collection of armor were highly expensive, which
is why the archduke incurred a high level of debt. Today these collections are in the Kunsthistorisches Museum in Vienna and
at Castle Ambras. After the death of Philippine in 1580, he married Anne Catherine, a daughter of William I, Duke of Mantua,
in 1582. Archduke Ferdinand died on January 24, 1595. Since his sons from the first marriage were not entitled to the
inheritance, and the second produced only surviving daughters, Tirol was reunified with the other Habsburg lines. His
daughter from the Mantuan marriage became the Empress Anna, consort of Emperor Mathias, who received his Further
Austrian inheritance. He and his first wife Philippine Welser were parents of four children: Margrave Andrew of Burgau (June
15, 1558 - November 12, 1600). Became a Cardinal in 1576, Margrave of Burgau in 1578, Bishop of Constance in 1589
and Bishop of Brixen in 1591. He had two illegitimate children.Charles, Margrave of Burgau (November 22, 1560 - November
12, 1627), Margrave of Burgau. He married his first cousin, Sibylle (15571627), the youngest daughter of daughter
of William, Duke of Jlich-Cleves-Berg (July 28, 1516 - January 5, 1592), and Maria, Archduchess of Austria, daughter
of Ferdinand I, Holy Roman Emperor. They had no legitimate children. He and his mistress Chiara Elisa di Ferrero had three
illegitimate children: Philip of Austria (August 7, 1562 - January 9, 1563), Maria of Austria (August 7, 1562 - January 25,
1563), twin of Philip. On May 14, 1582, Ferdinand married his niece Anne Catherine. She was a daughter of William I, Duke of
Mantua, and Eleonora of Austria, younger sister of Ferdinand. They were parents to four daughters: Archduchess Martha of
Austria, died young, Archduchess Anna Eleonore of Austria (June 26, 1583 - January 15, 1584), Archduchess Maria of
Austria (June 16, 1584 - March 2, 1649), a nun, Holy Roman Empress Anna of Austria (October 4, 1585 December 14/
December 1618). Married her first cousin Matthias, Holy Roman Emperor. He had at least two illegitimate children: With Anna
von Obrizon: Veronika von Villanders (15511589). Married Giovan Francesco di Gonzaga-Novellara, Lord of Campitello. With
Johanna Lydl von Mayenburg: Hans Christoph von Hertenberg (c. 1592 - September 1613). Married Ursula Gienger.
Charles II Francis of Austria
(June 3, 1540 July 10, 1590) was an Archdukeof the Archduchy of Inner
Austria (Styria, Carniola and Carinthia) from 1564 until July 10, 1590. He was a member of the House of Habsburg. A native
of Vienna, he was the third son of Ferdinand I, Holy Roman Emperor, and Anne of Bohemia and Hungary, daughter of
KingVladislaus II of Bohemia and Hungary and his wife Anne of Foix-Candale. In 1559 and again from 15641568 there were
negotiations for a marriage between Charles and Elizabeth I of England. Emperor Ferdinand I expected Elizabeth to promise in
the proposed marriage treaty that Charles, as her widower, would succeed her if she died childless. The negotiations dragged
on until Queen Elizabeth decided that she would not marry the Archduke; religion was the main obstacle to the match, [1] apart
from the Queen's character. In 1563, Charles was also a suitor of Mary I, Queen of Scots, with Charles, Cardinal of Lorraine,
advising his niece to do so in order to obtain assistance in governing Scotland. Mary, however, disagreed, as did Charles's
older brother Maximilian. Unlike his brother, Emperor Maximilian II, Charles was a religious Catholic and promoted
the Counter-Reformation, e.g. by inviting the Jesuits to his territory. However, in 1572, he had to make significant concessions
to the Inner Austrian Estates in the Religious Pacifications of Graz, and 1578 and the Libellum of Bruck. In practice, this
resulted in tolerance towards Protestantism. As the Inner Austrian line had to bear the major burden of the wars against
the Turks, the fortress of Karlstadt/Karlovac in Croatia was founded in 1579 and named after him. Charles is also remembered
as a benefactor of the arts and sciences. In particular, the composerOrlando di Lasso was one of his protgs, as was the
music theorist Lodovico Zacconi. In 1580, Charles founded a stud for horses of Andalusian origin in Lipica, Slovenia, thereby
playing a leading role in the creation of theLipizzan breed. In 1585, Charles founded the University of Graz, which is named
Karl-Franzens-Universitt after him. He died at Graz in 1590. Charles' mausoleum in Seckau, in which other members of the
Habsburg family are also buried, is one of the most important edifices of the early Baroque in the South-Eastern Alps. It was
built from 1587 onwards by Alessandro de Verda and completed by Sebastiano Carlone by 1612. In Vienna on August 26,
1571 Charles married his niece Maria Anna of Bavaria. They had fifteen children: Ferdinand (b. Judenburg, July 15, 1572 d.
Judenburg, August 3, 1572), Anne (b. Graz, August 16, 1573 d. Warsaw, February 10, 1598), married on May 31, 1592
to Sigismund III Vasa, King of Poland, Grand Duke of Lithuania and King of Sweden, Maria Christina (b. Graz, November 10,
1574 d. Hall in Tirol, April 6, 1621), married on August 6, 1595 to Sigismund Bathory, Prince of Transylvania; they divorced
in 1599, Catherine Renata (b. Graz, January 4, 1576 d. Graz, June 29, 1599), Elisabeth (b. Graz, March 13, 1577 d. Graz,
January 29, 1586), Ferdinand (b. Graz, July 9, 1578 d. Vienna, February 15, 1637), Holy Roman Emperor as Ferdinand II in
1619, Charles (b. Graz, July 17, 1579 d. Graz, May 17, 1580), Gregoria Maximiliana (b. Graz, March 22, 1581 d. Graz,
September 20, 1597), Eleanor (b. Graz, September 25, 1582 d. Hall in Tirol, January 28, 1620), a nun, Maximilian Ernest (b.
Graz, November 17, 1583 d. Graz, February 18, 1616), Teutonic Knight, Margaret (b. Graz, December 25, 1584 d. El
Escorial October 3, 1611), married on April 18, 1599 to Philip III, King of Spain, Leopold (b. Graz, October 9, 1586 d.
Schwaz, September 13, 1632), Archduke of Further Austria and Count of Tirol, Constance (b. Graz, December 24, 1588 d.
Warsaw, July 10, 1631), married on December 11, 1605 to Sigismund III Vasa, King of Poland, Grand Duke of Lithuania and
King of Sweden (widower of her older sister), Maria Magdalena (b. Graz, October 7, 1589 d. Padua, November 1, 1631),
married on October
19, 1608 Cosimo II de' Medici, Grand Duke of Tuscany, Charles (b.
posthumously Graz, August 7, 1590 d. Madrid, December 28, 1624), Bishop of Wroclaw and
Brixen (160824), Grand Master of the Teutonic Order (161824).
Maximilian III of Austria,
also known as Maximilian the Grand

Master of the Teutonic Knights (October 12, 1558 November 2, 1618) was
the Archduke of the Archduchy of Further Austria from 1595 until his death
on November 2, 1618. Born in Wiener Neustadt, Maximilian was the fourth
son of the emperor Maximilian II and Maria of Spain. He was a grandson
of Anna of Bohemia and Hungary, daughter and heiress of Vladislaus II of
Bohemia and Hungary, who himself was the eldest son of Casimir IV of
Poland from the Lithuanian-Polish Jagellonian dynasty. From 1585
Maximilian became the Grandmaster of the Teutonic Order; thanks to this
he was known by the
epithet der Deutschmeister("the German Master")for much of his later life.
In 1587 Maximilian stood
as a candidate for the throne of Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth, following
the death of the previous king,Stefan Batory. A portion of the Polish nobility elected Maximilian king, but, as a result of the
rather chaotic nature of the election process, another candidate, Sigismund III Vasa, prince of Sweden, grandson of Sigismund
I the Old, was also elected. Maximilian attempted to resolve the dispute by bringing a military force to Poland thereby
starting the war of the Polish Succession. His cause had considerable support in Poland, but fewer Poles flocked to his army
than to that of his rival. After a failed attempt to storm Krakw in late 1587, he was defeated in January 1588, at the Battle of
Byczyna by the supporters of Sigismund III (who had since been formally crowned), under the command of Polish hetman
Jan Zamojski. Maximilian was taken captive at the battle and was only released after the intervention of Pope Sixtus V. In
1589, he formally renounced his claim to the Polish crown. The inactivity of his brother, the emperor Rudolf II, Holy Roman
Emperor in this matter contributed to Rudolf's poor reputation. From 1593 to 1595 Maximilian as served regent for his young
cousin, Ferdinand, Archduke of Inner Austria. In 1595 he succeeded their uncle Ferdinand II, Archduke of Further Austria in his
territories, including Tyrol, where he proved to be a solid proponent of the Counter-Reformation. He also worked to
depose Melchior Khlesl, and to ensure that Archduke Ferdinand of Inner Austria, his former charge, be succeeded as Holy
Roman Emperor. Today, Maximilian is perhaps best remembered for his baroque archducal hat, exhibited in the treasury of
the monastery of Klosterneuburg and was used for ceremonial purposes as late as 1835. He died at Vienna in 1618, and is
buried in St. Jakobskirche, Innsbruck.
Rudolf II (July
18, 1552 January 20, 1612) was Archduke of the Archduchy of Austria from October 12, 1576 until
November 19, 1608, Holy Roman Emperor from October 12, 1576 until January 12, 1612, King of Hungary and Croatia from
September 25, 1572 until November 19, 1608 and King of Bohemia from September 22, 1575 until 1611. He was a member
of the House of Habsburg. Rudolf's legacy has traditionally been viewed in three ways: an ineffectual ruler whose mistakes
led directly to the Thirty Years' War; a great and influential patron of Northern Mannerist art; and a devotee of occult arts and
learning which helped seed the scientific revolution. He was the eldest son and successor of Maximilian II, Holy Roman
Emperor, King of Bohemia, and King of Hungary and Croatia; his mother wasMaria of Spain, a daughter of Charles
V and Isabella of Portugal. Rudolf spent eight formative years, from age 11 to 19 (15631571), in Spain, at the court of his
maternal uncle Phillip II. After his return to Vienna, his father was concerned about Rudolf's aloof and stiff manner, typical of
the more conservative Spanish court, rather than the more relaxed and open Austrian court; but his Spanish mother saw in
him courtliness and refinement. Rudolf would remain for the rest of his life reserved, secretive, and largely a homebody who
did not like to travel or even partake in the daily affairs of state. He was more intrigued by occult learning such as astrology
and alchemy, which was mainstream in the Renaissance period, and had a wide variety of personal hobbies such as horses,
clocks, collecting rarities, and being a patron of the arts. He suffered from periodic bouts of " melancholy" (depression), which
was common in the Habsburg line. These became worse with age, and were manifested by a withdrawal from the world and
its affairs into his private interests. Like his contemporary, Elizabeth I of England, Rudolf dangled himself as a prize in a string
of diplomatic negotiations for marriages, but never in fact married. It has been proposed by A. L. Rowse that he
was homosexual. During his periods of self-imposed isolation, Rudolf reportedly had affairs with his court chamberlain,
Wolfgang von Rumpf, and a series of valets. One of these, Philip Lang, ruled him for years and was hated by those seeking
favour with the emperor. Rudolf was known, in addition, to have had a succession of affairs with women, some of whom
claimed to have been impregnated by him. He had several illegitimate children with his mistress Catherina Strada. Many
artworks commissioned by Rudolf are unusually erotic. The emperor was the subject of a whispering campaign by his
enemies in his family and the Church in the years before he was deposed. Sexual allegations may well have formed a part of
the campaign against him. Historians have traditionally blamed Rudolf's preoccupation with the arts, occult sciences, and
other personal interests as the reason for the political disasters of his reign. More recently historians have re-evaluated this
view and see his patronage of the arts and occult sciences as a triumph and key part of the Renaissance, while his political
failures are seen as a legitimate attempt to create a unified Christian empire, which was undermined by the realities of
religious, political and intellectual disintegrations of the time. Although raised in his uncle's Catholic court in Spain, Rudolf
was tolerant of Protestantism and other religions including Judaism. He largely withdrew from Catholic observances, even in
death denying last sacramental rites. He had little attachment to Protestants either, except as counter-weight to repressive
Papal policies. He put his primary support behind conciliarists, irenicists and humanists. When the papacy instigated
the Counter-Reformation, using agents sent to his court, Rudolf backed those who he thought were the most neutral in the
debate, not taking a side or trying to effect restraint, thus leading to political chaos and threatening to provoke civil war. His
conflict with the Ottoman Turks was the final cause of his undoing. Unwilling to compromise with the Turks, and stubbornly
determined that he could unify all of Christendom with a new Crusade, he started a long and indecisive war with the Turks in
1593. This war lasted till 1606, and was known as "The Long War". By 1604 his Hungarian subjects were exhausted by the
war and revolted, led by Stephen Bocskay. In 1605 Rudolf was forced by his other family members to cede control of
Hungarian affairs to his younger brotherArchduke Matthias. Matthias by 1606 forged a difficult peace with the Hungarian
rebels (Peace of Vienna) and the Turks (Peace of Zsitvatorok). Rudolf was angry with his brother's concessions, which he saw
as giving away too much in order to further Matthias' hold on power. So Rudolf prepared to start a new war with the Turks. But
Matthias rallied support from the disaffected Hungarians and forced Rudolf to give up the crowns of Hungary, Austria, and
Moravia to him. Matthias imprisoned Georg Keglevi who was the Commander-in-chief, General, Vice-Ban of Croatia, Slavonia
and Dalmatia and since 1602 Baron in Transylvania, but soon left him free again. At that time the Principality of
Transylvania was a fully autonomous, but only semi-independent state under the nominal suzerainty of theOttoman Empire,
where it was the time of the Sultanate of Women. At the same time, seeing a moment of royal weakness, Bohemian
Protestants demanded greater religious liberty, which Rudolf granted in the Letter of Majesty in 1609. However the
Bohemians continued to press for further freedoms and Rudolf used his army to repress them. The Bohemian Protestants
appealed to Matthias for help, whose army then held Rudolf prisoner in his castle in Prague, until 1611, when Rudolf was
forced to cede the crown of Bohemia to his brother. Rudolf died in 1612, nine months after he had been stripped of all
effective power by his younger brother, except the empty title of Holy Roman Emperor, to which
Matthias was elected five months later. He died unmarried. In May 1618 with the event known as
theDefenestration of Prague, the Protestant Bohemians, in defence of the rights granted them in
the Letter of Majesty, began the Thirty Years' War (16181648). Rudolf moved the Habsburg capital
from Vienna to Prague in 1583. Rudolf loved collecting paintings, and was often reported to sit and
stare in rapture at a new work for hours on end. He spared no expense in acquiring great past
masterworks, such as those of Drer andBrueghel. He was also patron to some of the best
contemporary artists, who mainly produced new works in the Northern Mannerist style, such
as Bartholomeus Spranger, Hans von Aachen, Giambologna,
Giuseppe Arcimboldo, Aegidius
Sadeler, Roelant Savery, and Adrian de Vries, as well as commissioning works from Italians
like Veronese. Rudolf's collections were the most impressive in the Europe of his day, and the greatest
collection of Northern Mannerist art ever assembled. Rudolf's love of collecting went far beyond
paintings and sculptures. He commissioned decorative objects of all kinds and in particular mechanical
moving devices. Ceremonial swords and musical instruments, clocks, water works, astrolabes, compasses, telescopes and
other scientific instruments, were all produced for him by some of the best craftsmen in Europe. He patronized natural
philosophers such as the botanist Charles de l'Ecluse, and the astronomers Tycho Brahe and Johannes Kepler both attended
his court. Tycho Brahe developed the Rudolfine tables (finished by Kepler, after Brahe's death), the first comprehensive table
of data of the movements of the planets. As mentioned before, Rudolf also attracted some of the best scientific instrument
makers of the time, such as Jost Buergi, Erasmus Habermel and Hans Christoph Schissler. They had direct contact with the
court astronomers and, through the financial support of the court, they were economically independent to develop scientific
instruments and manufacturing techniques. The poetess Elizabeth Jane Weston, a writer of neo-Latin poetry, was also part of
his court and wrote numerous odes to him. Rudolf kept a menagerie of exotic animals, botanical gardens, and Europe's most
extensive "cabinet of curiosities" (Kunstkammer) incorporating "the three kingdoms of nature and the works of man". It was
housed at Prague Castle, where between 1587 and 1605 he built the northern wing to house his growing collections. By 1597,
the collection occupied three rooms of the incomplete northern wing. When building was completed in 1605, the collection
was moved to the dedicated Kunstkammer. Naturalia (minerals and gemstones) were arranged in a 37 cabinet display that
had three vaulted chambers in front, each about 5.5 metres wide by 3 metres high and 60 metres long, connected to a main
chamber 33 metres long. Large uncut gemstones were held in strong boxes. Rudolph's Kunstkammer was not a typical
"cabinet of curiosities" - a haphazard collection of unrelated specimens. Rather, the Rudolfine Kunstkammer was
systematically arranged in an encyclopaedic fashion. In addition, Rudolf II employed his polyglot court physician,Anselmus
Boetius de Boodt (c. 15501632), to curate the collection. De Boodt was an avid mineral collector. He travelled widely on
collecting
trips
to
the mining regions
of
Germany, Bohemia and Silesia,
often
accompanied
by
his
Bohemian naturalist friend, Thaddaeus Hagecius. Between 1607 and 1611, de Boodt catalogued the Kunstkammer, and in
1609 he published Gemmarum et Lapidum, one of the finest mineralogical treatises of the 17th century. As was customary at
the time, the collection was private, but friends of the Emperor, artists, and professional scholars were allowed to study it.
The collection became an invaluable research tool during the flowering of 17th-century European philosophy, the "Age of
Reason". Rudolf's successors did not appreciate the collection and the Kunstkammer gradually fell into disarray. Some 50
years after its establishment, most of the collection was packed into wooden crates and moved to Vienna. The collection
remaining at Prague was looted during the last year of the Thirty Years War, by Swedish troops who sacked Prague Castle on
26 July 1648, also taking the best of the paintings, many of which later passed to the Orlans Collection after the death
ofChristina of Sweden. In 1782, the remainder of the collection was sold piecemeal to private parties by Joseph II, who was a
lover of the Arts rather than the Sciences. One of the surviving items from the Kunstkammer is a "fine chair" looted by the
Swedes in 1648 and now owned by the Earl of Radnor at Longford Castle, United Kingdom; others survive in museums.
Astrology and alchemy were mainstream science in Renaissance Prague, and Rudolf was a firm devotee of both. His lifelong
quest was to find the Philosopher's Stone and Rudolf spared no expense in bringing Europe's best alchemists to court, such
as Edward Kelley and John Dee. Rudolf even performed his own experiments in a private alchemy laboratory. When Rudolf
was a prince, Nostradamus prepared a horoscope which was dedicated to him as 'Prince and King'. Rudolf gave Prague a
mystical reputation that persists in part to this day, with Alchemists' Alley on the grounds of Prague Castle a popular visiting
place. Rudolf is also the ruler in many of the legends of the Golem of Prague, either because of or simply adding to his occult
reputation.
Matthias of Austria (February 24, 1557 March
20, 1619) was Archduke of the Archduchy of Austria from November

19, 1608 until March 20, 1619, Holy Roman Emperor from October 20, 1612 until March 20, 1619, King of Hungary
and Croatia from November 19, 1608 until March 20, 1619 (as Matthias II) and King of Bohemia from May 23, 1611 until
March 20, 1619. He was a member of the House of Habsburg. Matthias was born in the Austrian capital
of Vienna to Maximilian II, Holy Roman Emperor andMaria of Spain. Matthias married Archduchess Anna of Austria, daughter
of his uncle Archduke Ferdinand II of Austria, whose successor in Further Austria Matthias became in 1595. Their marriage did
not produce surviving children. In 1578, Matthias was invited to the Netherlands by the States-General of the rebellious
provinces, who offered him the position of Governor-General. Matthias accepted the appointment, although the position was
not recognized by his uncle, Philip II of Spain, the hereditary ruler of the provinces. Matthias nonetheless remained as titular
governor for the rebels until they deposed Philip II and declared full independence in 1581, at which point Matthias returned
home to Austria. In 1593 he was appointed governor of Austria by his brother, Emperor Rudolf II. He formed a close
association there with the Bishop of Vienna, Melchior Klesl, who later became his chief adviser. In 1605 Matthias forced the
ailing emperor to allow him to deal with the Hungarian Protestant rebels. The result was the Peace of Vienna of 1606, which
guaranteed religious freedom in Hungary and guaranteed the right of Transylvaniansto elect their own independent princes in
the future. In the same year Matthias was recognized as head of the House of Habsburg and as the future Holy Roman
Emperor, as a result of Rudolf's illness. Allying himself with the estates of Hungary, Austria, and Moravia, Matthias forced his
brother to yield rule of these lands to him in 1608; Rudolf later ceded Bohemia in 1611. Matthias's army then held Rudolf
prisoner in his castle in Prague, until 1611, when Rudolf was forced to cede the crown of Bohemia to his brother. After
Matthias's accession as Holy Roman Emperor, his policy was dominated by Klesl, who hoped to bring about a compromise
between Catholic and Protestant states within the Holy Roman Empire in order to strengthen it. Matthias had already been
forced to grant religious concessions to Protestants in Austria and Moravia, as well as in Hungary, when he had allied with
them against Rudolf. Matthias imprisoned Georg Keglevi who was the Commander-in-chief, General, Vice-Ban of Croatia,
Slavonia and Dalmatia and since 1602 Baron in Transylvania, but soon left him free again. At that time was the Principality of
Transylvania a fully autonomous, but only semi-independent state under the nominal suzerainty of the Ottoman Empire,
where it was the time of the Sultanate of Women. Matthias's conciliatory policies were opposed by the more intransigent
Catholic Habsburgs, particularly Matthias's brother Archduke Maximilian, who hoped to secure the succession for the
inflexible Catholic Archduke Ferdinand (later Emperor Ferdinand II). The start of the Bohemian Protestant revolt in 1618
provoked Maximilian to imprison Klesl and revise his policies. Matthias, old and ailing, was unable to prevent a takeover by
Maximilian's faction. Ferdinand, who had already been crowned King of Bohemia (1617) and of
Hungary (1618), succeeded Matthias as Holy Roman Emperor. Matthias died in Vienna in 1619.
Albert VII of Austria (November 13, 1559 July 13, 1621) was a Archduke of the Archduchy of
Austria for a few months in 1619, and, jointly with his wife, Isabella Clara Eugenia, sovereign of
the Habsburg Netherlands, Duke of Lothier, Brabant, Limburg, Luxemburg and Guelders; Count of
Flanders, Artois, Count Palatine of Burgundy; Hainaut and Namur from May 6, 1598 until his death on
July 13, 1621. Prior to this, he had been a cardinal, archbishop of Toledo, viceroy of Portugal
and Governor General of the Habsburg Netherlands. He would eventually succeed his brother Emperor
Matthias as reigning archduke of Lower and Upper Austria, but abdicated in favor of
Emperor Ferdinand II after only a few months, making it the shortest (and often ignored) reign in
Austrian history. Archduke Albert was the fifth son of Emperor Maximilian II, and the Infanta Maria,
daughter of Emperor Charles V, and Isabella of Portugal. He was sent to the Spanish Court at the age of eleven, where his
uncle Philip II looked after his education. Initially he was meant to pursue an ecclesiastical career. In 1577 he was appointed
cardinal at the age of eighteen and was given the Santa Croce in Gerusalemme as his titular church. Philip II planned to make
him archbishop of Toledo as soon as possible, but the current incumbent,Gaspar de Quiroga y Sandoval, lived much longer
than expected. In the mean time Albert only took lower orders. He would never be ordained priest, nor bishop. His clerical
upbringing did however have a lasting influence on his lifestyle. After the dynastic union with Portugal, Albert became the
first viceroy of the kingdom and its overseas empire in 1583. He was likewise appointed Papal Legate and Grand
Inquisitor for Portugal. As viceroy of Portugal, he took part in the organization of the Great Armadaof 1588 and beat off
an English counter-attack on Lisbon in 1589. In 1593 Philip II recalled him to Madrid, where he would take a leading role in the
government of the Spanish Monarchy. Two years later, the rebellious Hugh O'Neill, Earl of Tyrone and Hugh Roe
O'Donnell offered Albert the Irish crown in the hope of obtaining Spanish support for their cause. After the death of Archduke
Ernst in 1595, Albert was sent to Brussels to succeed his elder brother as Governor General of the Habsburg Netherlands. He
made his entry in Brussels on February 11, 1596. His first priority was restoring Spain's military position in the Low Countries.
She was facing the combined forces of the Dutch Republic, England and France and had known nothing but defeats since
1590. During his first campaign season, Albert surprised his enemies bycapturing Calais and nearby Ardres from the French
and Hulst from the Dutch. These successes were however offset by the third bankruptcy of the Spanish crown later that year.
As a consequence, 1597 was marked by a series of military disasters. Stadholder Maurice of Orange captured the last Spanish
strongholds that remained north of the great rivers, as well as the strategic town of Rheinberg in the Electorate of Cologne.
Still, the Spanish Army of Flanders managed to surprise Amiens, thereby stalling the counter offensive thatHenry IV of
France was about to launch. With no more money to pay the troops, Albert was also facing a series of mutinies. While
pursuing the war as well as he could, Albert made overtures for peace with Spain's enemies, but only the French King was
disposed to enter official negotiations. Under the mediation of the papal legate Cardinal Alessandro de'Medici the future
Pope Leo XI Spain and France concluded the Peace of Vervins on 2 May 1598. Spain gave up its conquests, thereby
restoring the situation of Cateau Cambrsis. France tacitly accepted the Spanish occupation of the prince-archbishopric of
Cambray. She pulled out of the war, but maintained her financial support for the Dutch Republic. Only a few days after the
treaty, on 6 May 1598, Philip II announced his decision to marry his eldest daughter, the Infanta Isabella to Albert and to cede
them the sovereignty over the Habsburg Netherlands. The Act of Cession did however stipulate that if the couple would not
have children, the Netherlands would return to Spain. It also contained a number of secret clauses that assured a permanent
presence of the Spanish Army of Flanders. After obtaining the pope's permission, Albert formally resigned from the College of
Cardinals on July 13, 1598 and left for Spain on 14 September, unaware that Philip II had died the night before. Pope Clement
VIIIcelebrated the union by procuration in Ferrara on 15 November, while the actual marriage took place in Valencia on April
18, 1599. The first half of the reign of Albert and Isabella was dominated by war. After overtures to the United Provincesand
to Queen Elizabeth I proved unsuccessful, the Habsburg policy in the Low Countries aimed at regaining the military initiative
and isolating the Dutch Republic. The strategy was to force its opponents to the conference table and negotiate from a
position of strength. Even if Madrid and Brussels tended to agree on these options, Albert took a far more flexible stance than
his brother in law, the new Spanish king Philip III. Albert had first hand knowledge of the devastation wrought by the Dutch
Revolt and had come to the conclusion that it would be impossible to reconquer the northern provinces. Quite logically, Philip
III and his councillors felt more concern for Spain's reputation and for the impact that a compromise with the Dutch Republic
might have on Habsburg positions as a whole. Spain provided the means to continue the war. Albert took the decisions on the
ground and tended to ignore Madrid's instructions. Under the circumstances, the division of responsibilities repeatedly led to
tensions. Albert's reputation as a military commander suffered badly when he was defeated by the Dutch stadtholder Maurice
of Orange in the battle of Nieuwpoort on July 2, 1600. His inability to conclude the lengthy siege of Ostend (16011604),
resulted in his withdrawal from the tactical command of the Spanish Army of Flanders. From then on military operations were
led by the Genuese Ambrogio Spnola. Even though he could not prevent the almost simultaneous capture of Sluis, Spnola
forced Ostend to surrender on September 22, 1604. He seized the initiative during the next campaigns, bringing the war
north of the great rivers for the first time since 1594. Meanwhile the accession of James VI of Scotland as James I in England
had paved the way for a separate peace with England. On July 24, 1604 England, Spain and the Archducal Netherlands signed
the Treaty of London. The return to peace was severely hampered by differences over religion. Events such as the Gunpowder
Plot caused a lot of diplomatic tension between London and Brussels. Yet on the whole relations between the two courts
tended to be cordial. Spnola's campaigns and the threat of diplomatic isolation induced the Dutch Republic to accept a
ceasefire in April 1607. The subsequent negotiations between the warring parties failed to produce a peace treaty. They did
lead however to conclusion of the Twelve Years' Truce in Antwerp on April 9, 1609. Under the terms of the Truce, the United
Provinces were to be regarded as a sovereign power for the duration of the truce. Albert had conceded this point against the
will of Madrid and it took him a lot of effort to persuade Philip III to ratify the agreement. When Philip's ratification finally
arrived, Albert's quest for the restoration of peace in the Low Countries had finally paid off. The years of the Truce gave the
Habsburg Netherlands a much needed breathing-space. The fields could again be worked in safety. The archducal regime
encouraged the reclaiming of land that had been inundated in the course of the hostilities and sponsored the impoldering of
the Moeren, a marshy area that is presently astride the BelgianFrench border. The recovery of agriculture led in turn to a
modest increase of the population after decades of demographic losses. Industry and in particular the luxury trades likewise
underwent a recovery. International trade was however hampered by the closure of the river Scheldt. The archducal regime
had plans to bypass the blockade with a system of canals linking Ostend via Bruges to the Scheldt in Ghent and joining the
Meuse to the Rhine between Venloand Rheinberg. In order to combat urban poverty, the government supported the creation
of a network of Monti di Piet based on the Italian model. Meanwhile the archducal regime ensured the triumph of
the Catholic Reformation in the Habsburg Netherlands. Most Protestants had by that stage left the Southern Netherlands.
After one last execution in 1597, those that remained were no longer actively persecuted. Under the terms of legislation
passed in 1609, their presence was tolerated, provided they did not worship in public. Engaging in religious debates was also
forbidden by law. The resolutions of the Third Provincial Council of Mechlin of 1607 were likewise given official sanction.
Through such measures and by the appointment of a generation of able and committed bishops, Albert and Isabella laid the
foundation of the catholic confessionalisation of the population. It should be noted however, that the
same period saw important waves of witch-hunts. In the process of recatholisation, new and reformed
religious orders enjoyed the particular support of the Archdukes. Even though Albert had certain
reservations about the order, the Jesuits received the largest cash grants, allowing them to complete
their ambitious building programmes in Brussels and Antwerp. Other champions of the Catholic
Reformation, such as the Capuchins, were also given considerable sums. The foundation of the first
convents of Discalced Carmelites in the Southern Netherlands depended wholly on the personal
initiative of the Archdukes and bore witness to the Spanish orientation of their spirituality. Albert's
reign saw a strengthening of princely power in the Habsburg Netherlands. The States-General of the
loyal provinces were only summoned once in 1600. Thereafter the government preferred to deal
directly with the provinces. The years of the Truce allowed the archducal regime to promulgate
legislation on a whole range of matters. The so called Eternal Edict of 1611, for instance, reformed the
judicial system and ushered in the transition from customary to written law. Other measures dealt
with monetary matters, the nobility, duels, gambling, etc. Driven by strategic as well as religious motives, Albert intervened
in 1614 in the squabbles over the inheritance of the United Duchies of Jlich-Cleves-Berg. The subsequent confrontation with
the armies of the Dutch Republic led to the Treaty of Xanten. The episode was in many ways a rehearsal of what was to come
in the Thirty Years' War. After the defenestration of Prague, Albert responded by sending troops to his cousin Ferdinand II and
by pressing Philip III for financial support to the cause of the Austrian Habsburgs. As such he contributed considerably to the
victory of the Habsburg and Bavarian forces in the Battle of the White Mountain on 8 November 1620. As the years passed, it
became clear that Albert and Isabella would never have children. When Albert's health suffered a serious breakdown in the
winter of 1613-1614, steps were taken to ensure the succession of Philip III in accordance to the Act of Cession. As a result,
the States of the loyal provinces swore to accept the Spanish King as heir of the Archdukes in a number of ceremonies
between May 1616 and January 1617. Philip III however predeceased his uncle on March 31, 1621. The right to succeed the
Archdukes thereupon passed to his eldest son Philip IV. Albert had a precarious health and it deteriorated markedly in the
closing months of 1620. As the Twelve Years' Truce would expire the next April, he devoted his last energies to securing its
renewal. In order to reach this goal he was prepared to make far reaching concessions. Much to his frustration neither the
Spanish Monarchy, nor the Dutch Republic took his pleas for peace seriously. His death on July 13, 1621 therefore more or
less coincided with the resumption of hostilities between the two. Virtually nothing remains of the Archdukes' palace on
the Koudenberg in Brussels, their summer retreat in Mariemont or their hunting lodge in Tervuren. Their once magnificent
collections were scattered after 1633 and considerable parts of them have been lost. Still, the Archdukes Albert and Isabella
enjoy a well merited reputation as patrons of the arts. They are probably best remembered for the appointment of Peter Paul
Rubens as their court painter in 1609. They likewise gave commissions to outstanding painters such as Frans Pourbus the
Younger, Otto van Veen and Jan Brueghel the Elder. Less well known painters such as Hendrik de Clerck, Theodoor van
Loon and Denis van Alsloot were also called upon. Mention should furthermore be made of architects such as Wenzel
Cobergher and Jacob Franquart, as well as of the sculptors de Nole. By far the best preserved ensemble of art from the
archducal period is to be found at Scherpenheuvel where Albert and Isabella directed Cobergher, the painter Theodoor van
Loon and the de Noles to create a pilgrimage church in a planned city. As co-sovereign of the Habsburg Netherlands: Albert
and Isabella Clara Eugenia, Infanta of Spain, by the grace of God Archdukes of Austria, Dukes of Burgundy, Lothier, Brabant,
Limburg, Luxembourg and Guelders, Counts of Habsburg, Flanders, Artois, Burgundy, Tyrol, Palatines in Hainaut, Holland,
Zeeland, Namur and Zutphen, Margraves of the Holy Roman Empire, Lord and Lady of Frisia, Salins, Mechlin, the City, Towns
and Lands of Utrecht, Overijssel and Groningen. For use in correspondence with German princes: The Most Serene, Highborn
Prince and Lord, Lord Albert, Archduke of Austria, Duke of Burgundy, Lothier, Brabant, Styria, Carinthia, Carniola, Limburg,
Luxembourg, Guelders and Wrttemberg, Count of Habsburg, Flanders, Tyrol, Artois, Burgundy, Palatine in Hainaut, Holland,
Zeeland, Namur and Zutphen, Margrave of the Holy Roman Empire, Lord of Frisia, Salins, Mechlin, the City, Towns and Lands
of Utrecht, Overijssel and Groningen.
Leopold V,
Archduke of Further Austria (Graz, October 9, 1586 September 13, 1632 in Schwaz, Tirol)
was Archduke of Further Austria from 1607 until 1626. He was the son of Archduke Archduke Charles II of
Inner Austria, and the younger brother of Emperor Ferdinand II, father of Ferdinand Charles, Archduke of
Further Austria. He was Bishop of Passau and Strasbourg (until 1625) and Archduke of Further
Austria including Tirol. He was invested as bishop in 1598, as a child, even though he had not been ordained
as a priest and became Bishop of Strasbourgin 1607, a post which he held until 1626. From 1609 onwards he
fought with his mercenaries in the Julian Dispute of Inheritanceagainst Maximilian III, Archduke of Further
Austria in Tirol, and 1611 for Rudolf II in Bohemia. In 1614, he financed the construction of the Church of the
Jesuit College of Molsheim, inside of which his coat of arms is since prominently displayed. In 1619 upon the death of his
kinsman and former rival, he became governor of Maximilian's inheritance: Further Austria and Tirol, where he attained the
position of a sovereign, i.e. Archduke of Further Austria from 1623 to 1630. He had the Custom House and the Jesuit Church
be built in Innsbruck. He fought for the Veltlin and defended Tirol against the Swedes in 1632.
Ferdinand II (July
9, 1578 February 15, 1637) was Archduke of the Archduchy of Austria from March 20, 1619 until
February 15, 1637, Holy Roman Emperor from August 28, 1619 until February 15, 1637, King of Bohemia from June 5, 1617
until February 15, 1637 and King of Hungary from July 1, 1618 until his death on February 15, 1637. His rule coincided with
the Thirty Years' War. He was born at Graz, the son of Charles II, Archduke of Austria, and Maria Anna of Bavaria. He was
educated by the Jesuits and later attended the University of Ingolstadt. After completing his studies in 1595, he acceded to
his hereditary lands (where his older cousin, Archduke Maximilian III of Austria, had acted as regent between 1593 and 1595)
and made a pilgrimage to Loreto and Rome. Shortly afterwards, he began to suppress non-Catholic faith in his territories. With
the Oate treaty, Ferdinand obtained the support of the Spanish Habsburgs in the succession of his childless cousin Matthias,
in exchange for concessions in Alsace and Italy. In 1617, he was elected King of Bohemia by the Bohemian diet, in 1618, King
of Hungary by the Hungarian estates, and in 1619, Holy Roman Emperor. His devout Catholicism caused immediate turmoil in
his non-Catholic subjects, especially in Bohemia. He did not wish to uphold the religious liberties granted by the Letter of
Majesty conceded, signed by the previous emperor, Rudolph II, which had guaranteed the freedom of religion to the nobles
and the inhabitants of the cities. Additionally, Ferdinand was an absolutist monarch and infringed several historical privileges
of the nobles. Given the relatively great number of Protestants in the kingdom, including some of the nobles, the king's
unpopularity soon caused the Bohemian Revolt. The Second Defenestration of Prague of May 22, 1618 is considered the first
step of the Thirty Years' War. In the following events he remained one of the staunchest backers of the AntiProtestant Counter Reformation efforts as one of the heads of the German Catholic League. Ferdinand succeeded Matthias as
Holy Roman Emperor in 1619. Supported by the Catholic League and the Kings of Spain and the Polish-Lithuanian
Commonwealth, Ferdinand decided to reclaim his possession in Bohemia and to quench the rebels. On November 8, 1620 his
troops, led by the Belgian general Johann Tserclaes, count of Tilly, smashed the rebels of Frederick V, who had been elected
as rival King in 1618. After Frederick's flight to the Netherlands, Ferdinand ordered a massive effort to bring about conversion
to Catholicism in Bohemia and Austria, causing Protestantism there to nearly disappear in the following
decades, and reduced the Diet's power. In 1625, despite the subsidies received from Spain and the Pope,
Ferdinand was in a bad financial situation. In order to muster an imperial army to continue the war, he
applied to Albrecht von Wallenstein, one of the richest men in Bohemia: the latter accepted on condition
that he could keep total control over the direction of the war, as well as over the booties taken during
the operations. Wallenstein was able to recruit some 30,000 men (later expanded up to 100,000), with
whom he was able to defeat the Protestants inSilesia, Anhalt and Denmark. In the wake of the
overwhelming Catholic military successes, in 1629 Ferdinand issued the Edict of Restitution, by which all
the land stripped to the Catholics after the Peace of Passau of 1552 would be returned. His new
revitalized Catholic demands caused the tottering Protestants to call in Gustavus II Adolphus, King of
Sweden. Further, some of Ferdinand's Catholic allies started to complain about the excessive power
gained by Wallenstein, as well as of the ruthless method he used to finance his huge army. Ferdinand replied by firing the
Bohemian general in 1630. The lead of the war thenceforth was assigned to Tilly, who was however unable to stop the
Swedish march from northern Germany towards Austria. Some historians directly blame Ferdinand for the large civilian loss of
life in the Sack of Magdeburg in 1631: he had instructed Tilly to enforce the edict of Restitution upon the Electorate of
Saxony, his orders causing the Belgian general to move the Catholic armies east, ultimately toLeipzig, where they suffered
their first substantial defeat at the First Battle of Breitenfeld (1631). Tilly died in 1632. Wallenstein was recalled, being able to
muster an army in only a week, and to expel the Swedes from Bohemia. In November 1632 the Catholics were defeated in
the Battle of Ltzen (1632), but Gustavus Adolphus died. A period of minor operations followed, perhaps because of
Wallenstein's ambiguous conduct, which ended with his assassination in 1634, perhaps ordered by Ferdinand himself. Despite
Wallenstein's fall, the imperial forces recaptured Regensburg and were victorious in the Battle of Nrdlingen (1634). The
Swedish army was substantially weakened, and the fear that the Habsburgs' power could at that point become overwhelming
in the empire triggered France, led by Louis XIII of France and Cardinal Richelieu, to enter the war on the Protestant side.
(Louis's father Henry IV of France had once been a Huguenot leader.) In 1635 Ferdinand signed his last important act,
the Peace of Prague (1635), which however did not end the war. He died in 1637, leaving to his son Ferdinand III, Holy Roman
Emperor an empire still entangled in a war and whose fortunes seemed to be increasingly fading away. In 1600, Ferdinand
married Maria Anna of Bavaria (1574-1616), daughter of Duke William V of Bavaria. They had seven children: Archduchess
Christine (May 25, 1601 June 12/21, 1601), Archduke Charles (died May 25, 1603), Archduke John-Charles (November 1,
1605 December 26, 1619), Ferdinand III (July 13, 1608 April 2, 1657), Archduchess Maria Anna of Austria (January 13,
1610 September 25, 1665), Archduchess Cecilia Renata of Austria (July 16, 1611 March 24, 1644), who married her
cousin Wadysaw IV Vasa, King of Poland, Archduke Leopold Wilhelm of Austria (16141662). In 1622, he married Eleonore of
Mantua (Gonzaga) (15981655), the daughter of Duke Vincenzo I of Mantua and Eleonora de' Medici, at Innsbruck.
Ferdinand III (July
13, 1608 April 2, 1657) was Archduke of the Archduchy of Austria, Holy
Roman Emperor, King of Hungary and Croatia, King of Bohemia from February 15, 1637 until April 2,
1657. Ferdinand was born in Graz, the eldest son of Emperor Ferdinand II of Habsburg and his first
wife, Maria Anna of Bavaria. Educated by the Jesuits, he became King of Hungary in 1625, King of
Bohemia in 1627 and Archduke of Austria in 1621. In 1627 Ferdinand enhanced his authority and set
an important legal and military precedent by issuing a Revised Land Ordinance that deprived the
Bohemian estates of their right to raise soldiers, reserving this power solely for the monarch. Following
the death of Wallenstein (who had previously denied him the overall military command of the Catholic
side) in 1634, he was made titular head of the Imperial Army in the Thirty Years' War, and later that
year joined with his cousin, the Cardinal-Infante Ferdinand, being nominally responsible of the capture
of Donauwrth and Regensburg, and of defeat of the Swedes at the Battle of Nrdlingen. Leader of the
peace party at court, he helped negotiate the Peace of Prague with the Protestant states, especially Saxonyin 1635. Having
been elected King of the Romans in 1636, he succeeded his father as Holy Roman Emperor in 1637. He hoped to be able to
make peace soon with France and Sweden, but the war dragged on for another 11 years, finally coming to an end with
the Peace of Westphalia (Treaty of Mnster with France, Treaty of Osnabrck with Sweden) in 1648, both negotiated by his
envoy Maximilian von und zu Trauttmansdorff, a diplomat who had been made a count in 1623 by his father Ferdinand II.
During the last period of the war, in 1644 Ferdinand III gave to all rulers of German states the right to conduct their own
foreign policy (ius belli ac pacis). This way the emperor was trying to gain more allies in the negotiations with France and
Sweden. This very edict contributed to the gradual erosion of the imperial authority in the Holy Roman Empire. After 1648 the
emperor was engaged in carrying out the terms of the treaty and ridding Germany of the foreign soldiery. In 1656 he sent an
army into Italy to assist Spain in her struggle with France, and he had just concluded an alliance with Poland to check the
aggressions of Charles X of Sweden when he died on 2 April 1657. On 20 February 1631 Ferdinand III married his first
wife Archduchess Maria Anna of Austria. She was the youngest daughter of Philip III of Spain and Margaret of Austria. They
were first cousins as Maria Anna's mother was a sister of Ferdinand's father. They were parents to six children: Ferdinand IV,
King of the Romans (8 September 1633 9 July 1654), Maria Anna "Mariana", Archduchess of Austria (December 22, 1634
May 16, 1696). Married her maternal uncle Philip IV of Spain, Philip August, Archduke of Austria (July 15, 1637 June 22,
1639), Maximilian Thomas, Archduke of Austria (December 21, 1638 June 29, 1639), Leopold I, Holy Roman Emperor (June 9,
1640 May 5, 1705) and Maria, Archduchess of Austria (May 13, 1646). In 1648, Ferdinand III married his second
wife Archduchess Maria Leopoldine of Austria. She was a daughter of Leopold V, Archduke of Austria and Claudia de' Medici.
They were first cousins as male-line grandchildren of Charles II, Archduke of Austria and Maria Anna of Bavaria. They had a
single son: Karl Josef, Archduke of Austria (August 7, 1649 January 27, 1664). He was Grand Master of the Teutonic
Knights from 1662 to his death. In 1651, Ferdinand III married Eleonora Gonzaga. She was a daughter of Charles IV Gonzaga,
Duke of Rethel. They were parents to four children: Theresia Maria Josefa, Archduchess of Austria (March 27, 1652 July 26,
1653), Eleonora Maria of Austria (May 21, 1653 December 17, 1697), who married first Michael Korybut Winiowiecki, King
of Poland, and then Charles Lopold, Duke of Lorraine, Maria Anna Josepha of Austria (December 30, 1654 April 4, 1689),
who married Johann Wilhelm, Elector Palatine and Ferdinand Josef Alois, Archduke of Austria (February 11, 1657 June 16,
1658). Ferdinand III was a well-known patron of music and a composer. He studied music under Giovanni Valentini, who
bequeathed his musical works to him, and had close ties withJohann Jakob Froberger, one of the most important keyboard
composers of the 17th century. Froberger lamented the emperor's death and dedicated to him one of his most celebrated
works, Lamentation faite sur la mort trs douloureuse de Sa Majest Impriale, Ferdinand le troisime ; a tombeau for
Ferdinand III's death was composed by the renowned violinist Johann Heinrich Schmelzer. Some of Ferdinand's own
compositions survive in manuscripts: masses, motets, hymns and other sacred music, as well as a few secular pieces.
His Drama musicum was praised by Athanasius Kircher, and the extant works, although clearly influenced by Valentini, show
a composer with an individual style and a solid technique. Recordings of Ferdinand's compositions include: Jesu Redemptor
Omnium. Deus Tuorum. Humanae Salutis. With Schmelzer: Lamento Sopra La Morte de Ferdinand III. Joseph I: Regina
Coeli. Leopold I: Sonata Piena; Laudate Pueri. Wiener Akademie, dir. Martin Haselbck, CPO 1997. Ferdinand III: Hymnus "Jesu
Corona Virginum". On Musik fr Gamben-Consort. Klaus Mertens, Hamburger Ratsmusik, dir. Simone Eckert CPO 2010.
Ferdinand Charles (May
17, 1628 December 30, 1662) was the Archduke of the Archduchy of
Further Austria, including the Tyrol, from 1646 until his death on December 30, 1662. As the son of
Archduke Leopold V and Claudia de' Medici, he took over his mother's governatorial duties when he came
of age in 1646. To finance his extravagant living style, he sold goods and entitlements. For example, he
wasted the exorbitant sum which France had to pay to the TyroleanHabsburgs for the cession of their fiefs
west of the Rhine (Alsace, Sundgau and Breisach). He also fixed the border to Graubnden in 1652.
Ferdinand Charles was an absolutist ruler, did not call any diet after 1648 and had his chancellorWilhelm
Biener executed illegally in 1651 after a secret trial. On the other hand, he was a lover of music: Italian
opera was performed in his court. Ferdinand Charles married Anna de' Medici. She was a daughter
of Cosimo II de' Medici, Grand Duke of Tuscany and Maria Magdalena of Austria (+1631). They had two
children: Claudia Felicitas of Austria (30 May 1653 - 8 April 1676). Married Leopold I, Holy Roman Emperor
and Maria Magdalena of Austria (17 August 1656 - 21 January 1669). He died in Kaltern.
Sigismund Francis (November 27, 1630 June 25,
1665) was the Archduke of the Archduchy of

Further Austria including Tyrol from 1662 until his death on June 25, 1665. He was born at Innsbruck,
the second son of Leopold V, Archduke of Austria and Claudia de' Medici. He was ordained as bishop of
Augsburg in 1646 without being a priest. In 1653, he became bishop of Gurk and in 1659 bishop of
Trent. After the death of his brother Archduke Ferdinand Charles, he became Archduke of Further
Austria. He was more able than his brother and could have made him a good ruler, but with his early
death in 1665 the younger Tyrolean line of the Habsburg house ended. Leopold I, Holy Roman Emperor,
who as the heir male succeeded Sigismund Francis, took direct control over the government of Further
Austriaand Tyrol. He married Hedwig of the Palatinate-Sulzbach on 3 June 1665 and died in Innsbruck
twelve days later.
Leopold I (name
in full: Leopold Ignaz Joseph Balthasar Felician; Hungarian: I. Lipt; June 9, 1640 May 5, 1705) was
Archduke of the Archduchy of Austria and King of Croatia from April 2, 1657 until May 5, 1705, Holy Roman Emperor (King of
Germany) from July 18, 1657 until May 5, 1705, King of Hungary from June 27, 1655 until May 5, 1705 and King of Bohemia
from September 14, 1656 until May 5, 1705. A member of the Habsburg family, he was the second son of Emperor Ferdinand
III and his first wife, Maria Anna of Spain. His maternal grandparents were Philip III of Spain and Margaret of Austria. He was
also a first cousin of his rival, Louis XIV of France. He became heir apparent on 9 July 1654 by the death of his elder brother
Ferdinand IV, and reigned as Holy Roman Emperor from 1658 to 1705. Leopold's reign was marked by military successes
against the Ottoman Empire in the Great Turkish War through his greatest general Prince Eugene of Savoy, including at Saint
Gotthard, Vienna, Second Mohcs and Zenta. By the end of the war, theHabsburg Monarchy had annexed Transylvania and
much of Hungary.,Leopold is also known for his conflicts against France through the Nine Years' War and the War of Spanish
Succession. In the latter, he had hoped to enforce the Second Partition Treaty, which assigned the throne of the Kingdom of
Spain to his son the Archduke Charles. Leopold managed the war extremely well, and the Habsburg Monarchy scored decisive
victories at Schellenberg and Blenheim. His death in 1705 left the throne to his eldest son Joseph. Intended for the Church,
he received a good education but his prospects were changed by the death of his elder brother Ferdinand IV, on July 9, 1654
of smallpox, when he became his father's heir apparent. Leopold was physically unprepossessing. Short and sickly, he had
inherited the Habsburg lip to a degree unusual even in his family. Historian William Coxe described Leopold in the following
manner: "His gait was stately, slow and deliberate; his air pensive, his address awkward, his manner uncouth, his disposition
cold and phlegmatic." In 1655 he was chosen king of Hungary, in 1656 king of Bohemia, in 1657 he gained the crown
ofCroatia. In July 1658, more than a year after his father's death, he was elected emperor at Frankfurt in spite of the intrigues
of Cardinal Mazarin, who wished to place on the imperial throneFerdinand Maria, Elector of Bavaria or some other prince
whose elevation would break theHabsburg succession. Mazarin, however, obtained a promise from the new emperor that he
would not send assistance to Spain, then at war with France, and, by joining a confederation of German princes, called
theLeague of the Rhine, France secured a certain influence in the internal affairs of Germany. Leopold's long reign covers one
of the most important periods of European history; for nearly the whole of its forty-seven years he was pitted against Louis
XIV of France, whose dominant personality completely overshadowed Leopold. The emperor was not himself a man of war,
and never led his troops in person; yet the greater part of his public life was spent in arranging and directing wars. The first
was with Sweden, whose king Charles X found a useful ally in the prince ofTransylvania, Gyrgy II Rkczi, a
rebellious vassal of the Hungarian crown. This war, a legacy of the last reign, was waged by Leopold as the ally of Poland until
peace was made at Oliva in 1660. A more dangerous foe next entered the lists. The Ottoman Empire interfered in the affairs
of Transylvania, always an unruly district, and this interference brought on a war with the Holy Roman Empire, which after
some desultory operations really began in 1663. By a personal appeal to the diet at Regensburg Leopold induced the princes
to send assistance for the campaign; troops were also sent by France, and in August 1664, the great imperialist
general, Raimondo Montecuccoli, gained a notable victory at Saint Gotthard. By the Peace of Vasvr the emperor made a
twenty years' truce with the sultan, granting more generous terms than his recent victory seemed to render necessary. After
a few years of peace began the first of three wars between France and the Empire. The aggressive policy pursued byLouis
XIV towards the United Provinces had aroused the serious attention of Europe, and steps had been taken to check it. Although
the French king had sought the alliance of several German princes and encouraged the Turks in their attacks on Austria the
emperor at first took no part in this movement. He was on friendly terms with Louis, to whom he was closely related and with
whom he had already discussed the partition of the lands of the Spanish monarchy; moreover, in 1671, he arranged with him
a treaty of neutrality. In 1672, however, he was forced to take action. He entered into an alliance for the defence of the
United Provinces during theFranco-Dutch War; then, after this league had collapsed owing to the defection of the elector
of Brandenburg, the more durable Quadruple Alliance was formed for the same purpose, including, besides the emperor, the
king of Spain and several German princes, and the war was renewed. At this time, twenty-five years after the peace
of Westphalia, the Empire was virtually a confederation of independent princes, and it was very difficult for its head to
conduct any war with vigour and success, some of its members being in alliance with the enemy and others being only
lukewarm in their support of the imperial interests. Thus this struggle, which lasted until the end of 1678, was on the whole
unfavourable to Germany, and the advantages of the Treaty of Nijmegen were with France. Almost immediately after the
conclusion of peace Louis renewed his aggressions on the German frontier through theRunions policy. Engaged in a serious
struggle with the Ottoman Empire, the emperor was again slow to move, and although he joined the Association
League against France in 1682 he was glad to make a truce at Regensburg two years later. In 1686 the League of
Augsburg was formed by the emperor and the imperial princes, to preserve the terms of the treaties of Westphalia and
of Nijmegen. The whole European position was now bound up with events in England, and the tension lasted until 1688,
when William III of Orange won the English crown through the Glorious Revolution and Louis invaded Germany. In May 1689,
the Grand Alliance was formed, including the emperor, the kings of England, Spain and Denmark, the elector
of Brandenburg and others, and a fierce struggle against France was waged throughout almost the whole of western Europe.
In general the several campaigns were favourable to the allies, and in September 1697, England, Spain and the United
Provinces made peace with France at the Treaty of Rijswijk. To this treaty, Leopold refused to assent, as he considered that his
allies had somewhat neglected his interests, but in the following month he came to terms and a number of places were
transferred from France to Germany. The peace with France lasted for about four years and then Europe was involved in
the War of the Spanish Succession. The king of Spain, Charles II, was a Habsburg by descent and was related by marriage to
the Austrian branch, while a similar tie bound him to the royal house of France. He was feeble and childless, and attempts
had been made by the European powers to arrange for a peaceable division of his extensive kingdom. Leopold refused to
consent to any partition, and when in November 1700 Charles died, leaving his crown to Philippe de France, Duke of Anjou, a
grandson of Louis XIV, all hopes of a peaceable settlement vanished. Under the guidance of William III a powerful league, a
renewed Grand Alliance, was formed against France; of this the emperor was a prominent member, and in 1703 he
transferred his claim on the Spanish monarchy to his second son, Charles. The early course of the war was not favorable to
the imperialists, but the tide of defeat had been rolled back by the great victory of Blenheim before Leopold died on May 5,
1705. The emperor himself defined the guidelines of the politics. Johann Weikhard Auersperg was overthrown in 1669 as the
leading minister. He was followed by Wenzel Eusebius Lobkowicz. Both had arranged some connections to France without the
knowledge of the emperor. In 1674 also Lobkowicz lost his appointment. In governing his own lands Leopold found his chief
difficulties in Hungary, where unrest was caused partly by his desire to crushProtestantism and partly by the so
called Magnate conspiracy. A rising was suppressed in 1671 and for some years Hungary was treated with great severity. In
1681, after another rising, some grievances were removed and a less repressive policy was adopted, but this did not deter
the Hungarians from revolting again. Espousing the cause of the rebels the sultan sent an enormous army into Austria early
in 1683; this advanced almost unchecked to Vienna, which was besieged from July to September, while Leopold took refuge
at Passau. Realizing the gravity of the situation somewhat tardily, some of the German princes, among them the electors
of Saxony and Bavaria, led their contingents to the Imperial Army, which was commanded by the emperor's brother-inlaw, Charles, duke of Lorraine, but the most redoubtable of Leopold's allies was the king of Poland, John Sobieski, who was
already dreaded by the Turks. Austrian forces occupied the castle of Trebiov in 1675, but in 1682 Imre Thkly captured it
and then fled from continuous Austrian attacks, so they blew the castle up, since then it is in ruins. They fled as supposedly
Hungarian rebel troops under the command of Imre Thkly, cooperating with the Turks, and sacked the city of BielskoBiaa in 1682. In 1692, Leopold gave up his rights to the property and he gave his rights to the property by a donation to
Theresia Keglevi. He also expelled Jewish communities from his realm, for example the Viennese Jewish community, which
used to live in an area called "Im Werd" across the Danube river. After the expulsion of the Jewish population, with popular
support, the area was renamed Leopoldstadt as a thanksgiving. But Frederick William I, Elector of Brandenburg, issued an
edict in 1677, in which he announced his special protection for 50 families of these expelled Jews, he made clear that the
next election of the next emperor would become exciting. When Leopold came to Bohemia in 1679 he received a flood of
petitions presented, but many peasant petitioners were arrested after his departure and no action was taken to rectify the
shortcomings. There was a peasant uprising and over a hundred leaders of the uprising were executed. Then Leopold adopted
in 1680 the so-called Pragmatica, which re-regulated the relationship between landlord and peasant. The escape from
Trebiov through Bielsko-Biaa in 1682 no one believed. In 1690, Transylvania put a veto against a constitutional amendment,
attempted by Leopold, about some religious questions. In 1692, Peter the Great became a little bit sorry that he only
met Jesuits at the court in Vienna, when he visited Leopold. In 1692, Prince Michael of Transylvania was called to Vienna,
because of a dispute over his recent marriage. On 12 September 1683, the allied army fell upon the enemy, who was
completely routed, and Vienna was saved. The imperial forces, among whom Prince Eugene of Savoy was rapidly becoming
prominent, followed up the victory with others, notably one near Mohcs in 1687 and another at Zenta in 1697, and in
January 1699, the sultan signed the treaty of Karlowitz by which he admitted the sovereign rights of the house of Habsburg
over nearly the whole of Hungary (including Serbian Vojvodina). As the Habsburg forces retreated, they withdrew
37,000 Serb families under Pe Patriarch Arsenije III arnojevi. In 1690 and 1691 Emperor Leopold I had conceived through a
number of edicts the autonomy of Serbs in his Empire, which would last and develop for more than two centuries until its
abolition in 1912. Before the conclusion of the war, however, Leopold had taken measures to strengthen his hold upon this
country. In 1687, the Hungarian diet in Bratislava (called Pressburg at that time) changed the constitution, the right of the
Habsburgs to succeed to the throne without election was admitted and the emperor's elder son Joseph I was crowned
hereditary king of Hungary. During this reign some important changes were made in the constitution of the Empire. In 1663,
the imperial diet entered upon the last stage of its existence, and became a Perpetual Diet, permanently in session
at Regensburg. In 1692, the duke of Hanover was raised to the rank of an elector, becoming the ninth member of the
electoral college. In 1700, Leopold, greatly in need of help for the impending war with France, granted the title of king
in Prussia to the elector of Brandenburg. The net result of these and similar changes was to weaken the authority of the
emperor over the members of the Empire and to compel him to rely more and more upon his position as ruler of the Austrian
archduchies and of Hungary and Bohemia. Leopold was the first to have realized this altered state of affairs and to have
acted in accordance with it. Leopold was a man of industry and education, and during his later years, he showed some
political ability. Regarding himself as an absolute sovereign, he was extremely tenacious of his rights. Greatly influenced by
the Jesuits, he was a staunch proponent of the Counter-reformation. In person, he was short, but strong and healthy. Although
he had no inclination for a military life, he loved exercise in the open air, such as hunting and riding; he also had a taste for
music and composed several Oratorios and Suites of Dances. Due to an extreme interbreeding among his progenitors, the
hereditary Habsburg jaw was most prominent in Leopold. Because his jaw was depicted unusually large on a 1670 silver coin,
Leopold was nicknamed "the Hogmouth". However, most collectors do not believe the coin was an accurate depiction.
Leopold was married three times. In 1666, he married Margarita Teresa of Austria (16511673), daughter of King Philip IV of
Spain, who was both his niece and his first cousin. She was the blonde princess depicted in Diego Velzquez' masterpiece Las
Meninas. The wonderful series of Velazquez portraits of this lovely Spanish princess at various stages of her childhood were
sent from the court of Madrid to Leopold as he waited in Vienna for his fiancee to grow up. This beautiful girl, the
representation of merry childhood, was married at fifteen. She gave birth to four children and finally died at the age of
twenty-one, leaving Leopold heartbroken, as he had truly loved her. Leopold and Margarita Teresa of Austria's children:
Archduke Ferdinand Wenzel (16671668), Archduchess Maria Antonia (16691692) married Maximilian II Emanuel, Elector of
Bavaria, Archduke Johann Leopold (1670), Archduke of Austria and Archduchess Maria Anna Antonia (1672), Archduchess of
Austria. His second wife was Archduchess Claudia Felicitas of Austria, the heiress of Tyrol. She died at the age of twenty-two
on 2 September 1676; their two daughters also died. She was buried in the crypt of the St. Dominic side chapel of the
Dominican church in Vienna: Archduchess Anna Maria Sophia (1674) and Archduchess Maria Josepha (1675-1676). His third
wife was Eleonore Magdalene of Neuburg, a princess of the Palatinate. They had the following children: Joseph I, Holy Roman
Emperor (16781711) married Wilhelmine Amalia of Brunswick-Lneburg, Archduchess Christina (1679), Archduchess Maria
Elisabeth (16801741) Governor of the Austrian Netherlands, Archduke Leopold Joseph (1682
1684), Archduchess Maria Anna (16831754) married John V of Portugal, Archduchess Maria
Theresa (16841696), Charles VI, Holy Roman Emperor (16851740) married Elisabeth Christine
of Brunswick-Wolfenbttel, Archduchess Maria Josepha (16871703), Archduchess Maria
Magdalena (16891743) and Archduchess Maria Margaret (16901691). Like his father, Leopold
was a patron of music and a composer. He continued to enrich the court's musical life by
employing and providing support for distinguished composers such as Antonio Bertali, Giovanni
Bononcini, Johann Kaspar Kerll, Ferdinand Tobias Richter, Alessandro Poglietti, Johann Fux.
Leopold's surviving works show influence of Bertali and Viennese composers in general (in
oratorios and other dramatic works), and of Johann Heinrich Schmelzer (in ballets and German
comedies). His sacred music is perhaps his most successful, particularly Missa angeli custodis,
a Requiem Mass for his first wife, and Three Lections, composed for the burial of his second wife.
Much of Leopold's music was published with works by his father, and described as "works of
exceeding high merit." The full titulature of Leopold after he had become emperor went as
follows: Leopold I, by the grace of God elected Holy Roman Emperor, forever August, King of
Germany, King of Hungary,King of Bohemia, Dalmatia, Croatia, Slavonia, Rama, Serbia, Galicia,
Lodomeria, Cumania, Bulgaria, Archduke of Austria, Duke of Burgundy, Brabant, Styria, Carinthia, Carniola, Margrave of
Moravia, Duke of Luxemburg, of the Higher and Lower Silesia, of Wrttemberg and Teck, Prince of Swabia, Count of
Habsburg, Tyrol, Kyburg and Goritia, Landgrave of Alsace, Marquess of the Holy Roman Empire, Burgovia, the Enns, the
Higher and Lower Lusace, Lord of the Marquisate of Slavonia, of Port Naon and Salines, etc. etc.
Joseph I (July
26, 1678 April 17, 1711) was Archduke of the Archduchy of Austria, Holy Roman
Emperor, King of Croatia and King of Bohemia from May 5, 1705 until April 17, 1711, King of Hungary
from December 9, 1687 until April 17, 1711, King of the Romans (King of Germany) from January 23,
1690 until April 17, 1711. He was the elder son of Emperor Leopold I and his third wife, Eleonor
Magdalene of Neuburg. His motto was Amore et Timore (Latin for "Through Love and Fear"). Born
in Vienna, he was educated strictly by Prince Dietrich Otto von Salm and became a good linguist.
Although the first son and child born of his parents' marriage, he was his father's third son and
seventh child. Previously, he had been married to Infanta Margaret Theresa of Spain, who had given
him four children, one of whom survived infancy. Then, he married Claudia Felicitas of Austria,
heiress of Tyrol, who gave him two short-lived daughters. Thus, Joseph had six half-siblings. In 1684,
the six-year-old Archduke had his first portrait painted by Benjamin von Block. At the age of nine, on
December 9, 1687, he was crowned King of Hungary; and at the age of ten, on January 23,
1690, King of the Romans. Unlike many of his relatives, although a Roman Catholic, Joseph was not
one for religion. The cause of this may be that he was spared a strict religious upbringing. He had
two great enthusiasms: music and hunting. In 1702, at the outbreak of the War of the Spanish
Succession, he saw his only military service. He joined the Imperial General, Louis William, Margrave
of Baden-Baden, in the siege of Landau. Prior to his ascension, Joseph had surrounded himself with
reform-hungry advisors and the young court of Vienna was ambitious in the elaboration of innovative plans. He was
described as a forward-looking ruler. The large number of privy councillors was reduced and attempts were made to make the
bureaucracy more efficient. Measures were taken to modernize the central bodies and a certain success was achieved in
stabilizing the chronic Habsburg finances. Joseph also endeavoured to strengthen his position in the Holy Roman Empire as
a means of strengthening Austrias standing as a great power. When he sought to lay claim to imperial rights in Italy and gain
territories for the Habsburgs, he even risked a military conflict with the Pope over the duchy of Mantua. In Hungary, Joseph
had inherited the kuruc rebellion from his father Leopold I: once again, nobles in Transylvania (Siebenbrgen) had risen
against Habsburg rule, even advancing for a time as far as Vienna. Although Joseph was compelled to take military action, he
refrained unlike his predecessors from seeking to teach his subjects a lesson by executing the leaders. Instead, he agreed
to a compromise peace, which in the long term facilitated the integration of Hungary into the Habsburg domains. It was his
good fortune to govern the Austrian dominions and to be head of the Empire, during the years in which his trusted
general, Prince Eugene of Savoy, either acting alone in Italy or with the Duke of Marlborough in Germany and Flanders, was
beating the armies of Louis XIV of France. During the whole of his reign, Hungary was disturbed by the conflict with Francis
Rkczi II, who eventually took refuge in the Ottoman Empire. The emperor reversed many of the authoritative measures of
his father, thus helping to placate opponents. He began the attempts to settle the question of the Austrian inheritance by a
pragmatic sanction, which was continued by his brother Charles VI.Although he would have brought great things to Austria, it
was not meant to be. During the smallpox epidemic of 1711, which killedLouis, le Grand Dauphin and three siblings of the
future Holy Roman Emperor Francis I, Joseph became infected. He died on April 17, 1711 in the Hofburg Palace. He had
previously promised his wife to stop having affairs, should he survive. The Emperor was buried with great fast in the Imperial
Crypt, resting place of the majority of Habsburgs. His funeral took place of April 20 that same year. He is buried in tomb no.
35 in Karl's Vault. His tomb is designed by Johann Lukas von Hildebrandt and it is decorated with pictures of various battles
from the War of Spanish Succession. Josefstadt (the eighth district of Vienna) is named for him. On February 24, 1699, he
married Wilhelmine Amalia of Brunswick-Lneburg in Vienna. She was a descendant of two Holy Roman Emperors Frederick
II and Louis IV; and also ofWilliam I, Prince of Orange and James VI of Scotland and I of England. They had three children and
their only son died of hydrocephalus before his first birthday. Joseph had a passion for love affairs (none of which resulted in
illegitimate children) and he caught a sexually-transmittable disease, probably syphilis, which he passed on to his wife while
they were trying to produce a new heir. This incident rendered her sterile and an heir was not unlikely, it was impossible [4].
Their father, who was still alive during these events, made Joseph and his brother Charles sign the Mutual Pact of Succession,
ensuring that Joseph's daughters would have absolute precedence over Charles's daughters, neither of whom were born at
the time and that Maria Josepha would ascend both the throne of the Holy Roman Empire and the throne of the Kingdom of
Spain.
Charles VI (October
1, 1685 October 20, 1740) was the penultimate Habsburg sovereign of the Habsburg Empire,
Archduke of the Archduchy of Austria, King of Hungary, King of Bohemia, King of Croatia from April 17, 1711 until October 20,
1740 and Holy Roman Emperor, King of the Romans (King of Germany) from October 12, 1711 until October 20, 1740. He
succeeded his elder brother, Joseph I, as Holy Roman Emperor, King of Bohemia (Charles II), Hungary and Croatia (Charles
III), Archduke of Austria, etc., in 1711. He unsuccessfully claimed the throne of Spain as Charles III following the death of its
ruler, and Charles's relative, Charles II of Spain, in 1700. He married Elisabeth Christine of Brunswick-Wolfenbttel, by whom
he had his two children: Maria Theresa, born 1717, the last Habsburg sovereign, and Maria Anna, born 1718, Governess of
the Austrian Netherlands. Four years before the birth of Maria Theresa, due to his lack of male heirs, Charles provided for a
male-line succession failure with thePragmatic Sanction of 1713. The Emperor favoured his own daughters over those of his
elder brother and predecessor, Joseph I, in the succession, ignoring the decree he had signed during the reign of his
father, Leopold I. Charles sought the other European powers' approval. They exacted harsh terms:
Britain demanded that Austria abolish its overseas trading company. In total, Great
Britain,France, Saxony-Poland,
the Dutch
Republic,
Spain, Venice, States
of
the
Church, Prussia, Russia, Denmark, Savoy-Sardinia, Bavaria, and the Diet of the Holy Roman Empire
recognised the sanction. France, Spain, Saxony-Poland, Bavaria and Prussia later reneged. Charles
died in 1740, sparking the War of the Austrian Succession, which plagued his successor, Maria
Theresa, for eight years. Archduke Charles (baptised: Carolus Franciscus Josephus Wenceslaus
Balthasar Johannes Antonius Ignatius), the second son of the Emperor Leopold I and of his third
wife, Princess Eleonor Magdalene of Neuburg, was born on October 1, 1685. His tutor wasAnton
Florian, Prince of Liechtenstein. Following the death of Charles II of Spain, in 1700, without any
ostensible heir, Charles declared himself King of Spainboth were members of the House of
Habsburg. The ensuing War of the Spanish Succession, which pitted France's candidate, Philippe,
Duke of Anjou, Louis XIV of France's grandson, against Austria's Charles, lasted for almost 14
years. The Kingdom of Portugal, Kingdom of England, Scotland, Ireland and the majority of the Holy
Roman Empire endorsed Charles's candidature. Charles III, as he was known, disembarked in his kingdom in 1706, and stayed
there for five years, only being able to exercise his rule in Catalonia, until the death of his brother, Joseph I, Holy Roman
Emperor; he returned to Vienna to assume the imperial crown. Not wanting to see Austria and Spain in personal union again,
the new Kingdom of Great Britain withdrew its support from the Austrian coalition, and the war culminated with the Treaties
of Utrecht and Rastatt three years later. The former, ratified in 1713, recognised Philippe as King of Spain, however,
theKingdom of Naples, the Duchy of Milan, the Austrian Netherlands and the Kingdom of Sardinia all previously possessions
of the Spanishwere delegated to Austria. To prevent a union of Spain and France, Philip was forced to renounce his right to
succeed his grandfather's throne. Charles was extremely discontented at the loss of Spain, and as a result, he mimicked the
staid Spanish Habsburg court ceremonial, adopting the dress of a Spanish monarch, which, according to British
historian Edward Crankshaw, consisted of "a black doublet and hose, black shoes and scarlet stockings". Charles's father and
his advisors went about arranging a marriage for him. Their eyes fell upon Elisabeth Christine of Brunswick-Wolfenbttel, the
eldest child of Louis Rudolph, Duke of Brunswick-Wolfenbttel. She was held to be strikingly beautiful by her contemporaries.
On August 1, 1708, in Barcelona, Charles married her by proxy. She gave him two daughters that survived to adulthood,
Maria Theresa and Maria Anna. Elisabeth Christine's inability to produce male heirs irked Charles and eventually led to the
promulgation of the Pragmatic Sanction of 1713, a document which abolished male-only succession (hitherto effective in all
the Habsburg realms, and not only in Hungary where female succession was allowed) and declared his lands indivisible. The
Emperor favoured his own daughters over those of his elder brother and predecessor, Joseph I, in the succession, ignoring
the Mutual Pact of Succession he had signed during the reign of his father, Leopold I. Charles sought the other European
powers' approval. They exacted harsh terms: England demanded that Austria abolish its overseas trading company. In
total, Great
Britain, France, Saxony-Poland,
the Dutch
Republic,
Spain, Venice,
States
of
the
Church,
Prussia, Russia, Denmark, Savoy-Sardinia, Bavaria, and the Diet of the Holy Roman Empire recognised the sanction. France,
Spain, Saxony-Poland, Bavaria and Prussia later reneged. For a short time, however, it seemed that the Pragmatic Sanction
was gratuitous, when Elisabeth Christine gave birth to a baby boy in 1716. Unfortunately, he died soon after. A year
later, Maria Theresa, his elder surviving child, was born. At her baptismal ceremony, contemporaries wrote that Charles,
despite his best efforts, appeared upset at the child's sex. The next year saw the arrival of another girl, Maria Anna. Charles
waged a productive conflict against the Ottoman Empire from 1716 to 1718. Austria came out of it with sizeable gains
in Serbia andRoyal Hungary, extending its empire to the Danube. Another war, that of Quadruple Alliance, soon followed. It
too ended in an Austrian victory; by the Treaty of The Hague, Charles swapped Sardinia, which went to the Duke of
Savoy, Victor Amadeus, for Sicily, the largest island in the Mediterranean, which was more difficult to defend from foreign
aggression than Sardinia. The treaty also recognised Philip V of Spain's son,Don Carlos, as the heir to the Duchy of
Parma and Grand Duchy of Tuscany; Charles had prior endorsed the succession of the incumbent Grand
Duke's daughter, Anna Maria Luisa, Electress Palatine. In 1722, Charles founded the Ostend Company to augment Austria's
trade with the East Indies, West Indies and Africa. The charter was for a period of thirty years. The Austrian exchequer was to
receive between 3 to 6 percent of its annual surplus. The company was unpopular with the British and the Dutch; and he was
forced to dissolve the company in 1731, by means of the Treaty of Vienna, in exchange for Britain's recognition of the
Pragmatic Sanction. Peace in Europe was shattered by the War of the Polish Succession (17331738), which started as a
dispute over the throne of the Poland between Augustus of Saxony, the previous King's elder son, andStanisaw Leszczyski.
Austria supported the former, France the latter; thus, a war broke out. The Treaty of Vienna concluded it in 1738; the Austrian
candidate ascended the throne, however, Charles was obliged to surrender the Kingdom of Naples to Don Carlos of Spain, in
exchange for the minuscule Duchy of Parma. The issue of his elder daughter's marriage was raised early in her childhood. She
was first engaged to be married to Lopold Clment of Lorraine, who was supposed to come to Vienna and meet Maria
Theresa in 1723. Instead, news reached Vienna that he had died ofsmallpox, which upset Maria Theresa. Lopold
Clment's younger brother, Francis Stephen, was invited to Vienna, but Maria Theresa's father considered other possibilities
(such as marrying her to the future Charles III of Spain) before announcing the engagement of the couple. France demanded
that Maria Theresa's fianc surrender his ancestral Duchy of Lorraine to accommodate Stanisaw Leszczyski, the deposed
King of Poland. Maria Theresa's father compelled Francis to renounce his rights to Lorraine and told him: "No renunciation, no
archduchess". They married in February 1736, and Lorraine devolved to France in July 1737. In 1737, the Emperor embarked
on another Turkish War with Russia. Unlike the previous confrontation, it ended in a decisive Austrian defeat. The territorial
advances made in the last Turkish War, under Prince Eugene of Savoy, in Bosnia, Serbia and Oltenia (LesserWallachia), were
obliterated. Popular discontent at the costly war reigned in Vienna. As a result, Francis of Lorraine, Maria Theresa's consort,
was dubbed a French spy by the Viennese. At the time of his death, the Habsburg lands were saturated in debt; the
exchequer contained a mere 100,000 florins; and desertion was rife in Austria's sporadic army, spread across the Empire in
small, ineffective barracks. Contemporaries expected that Austrian-Hungary would wrench itself from the Habsburg yoke upon
his death. The Emperor died on 20 October 1740 at the Favorita Palace, Vienna. There is some evidence that Charles' death
was caused by consuming a meal of death cap mushrooms. Charles' life opus, the Pragmatic Sanction, was ultimately in vain.
Maria Theresa was forced to resort to arms to defend her inheritance from the coalition of Prussia, Bavaria, France, Spain,
Saxony and Polandall party to the sanctionwho assaulted the Austrian frontier weeks after he died. The result: Maria
Theresa lost the mineral-rich Duchy of Silesia to Prussia, and the Duchy of Parma to Spain. Emperor Charles VI has been the
main motif of many collectors' coins and medals. One of the most recent samples is high value collectors' coin the
Austrian Gttweig Abbey commemorative coin, minted in 11 October 2006. His portrait can be seen in the foreground of the
reverse of the coin. On August 1, 1708 he was married in the church of Santa Maria del Mar in Barcelona, Spain, the German
princess Elizabeth Christine of Brunswick, eldest daughter of Duke Louis Rudolph of Brunswick. From this union were born:
Isabel Cristina, Empress consort of Holy Roman Empire, Leopold (1716-1716), Archduke of Austria, Maria Theresa (17171780), empress consort of Holy Roman Empire, Queen of Hungary and Bohemia, Archduchess of Austria, Mary Anne (17181744), Archduchess of Austria, wife of Prince Charles Alexander of Lorraine (1712-1780) and Maria Amalia (1724-1730),
Archduchess of Austria.
Maria Theresa Walburga Amalia Christina (German: Maria
Theresia; May 13, 1717 November 29, 1780)

was Archduchess of the Archduchy of Austria, Queen of Hungary and Croatia from October 20, 1740 until November 29, 1790,
Empress consort of the Holy Roman Empire and Queen consort of Germany from September 13, 1745 until August 18, 1765.
She was also Queen of Bohemia from October 20, 1740 until 1741 and from May 12, 1743 until November 29, 1780. She was
the only female ruler of the Habsburg dominions and the last of the House of Habsburg. She was the sovereign
of Austria, Hungary, Croatia, Bohemia,Mantua, Milan, Lodomeria and Galicia, the Austrian Netherlands and Parma. By
marriage, she was Duchess of Lorraine, Grand Duchess of Tuscany and Holy Roman Empress. She started her 40-year reign
when her father, Emperor Charles VI, died in October 1740. Charles VI paved the way for her accession with the Pragmatic
Sanction of 1713 and spent his entire reign securing it. Upon the death of her father, Saxony, Prussia, Bavaria
and France repudiated the sanction they had recognised during his lifetime. Prussia proceeded to invade the affluent
Habsburg province of Silesia, sparking a nine-year conflict known as the War of the Austrian Succession. Maria Theresa would
later unsuccessfully try to reconquer Silesia during the Seven Years' War. Maria Theresa and her husband, Francis I, Holy
Roman Emperor, had sixteen children, including Queen Marie Antoinette of France, Queen Maria Carolina of Naples,
Duchess Maria Amalia of Parma and two Holy Roman Emperors, Joseph II and Leopold II. Though she was expected to cede
power to Francis and Joseph, both of whom were officially her co-rulers in Austria and Bohemia, Maria Theresa was the
absolute sovereign who ruled by the counsel of her advisers. She criticised and disapproved of many of Joseph's actions.
Although she is considered to have been intellectually inferior to both Joseph and Leopold, Maria Theresa understood the
importance of her public persona and was able to simultaneously evoke both esteem and affection from her subjects. Maria
Theresa promulgated financial and educational reforms, with the assistance of Count Friedrich Wilhelm von
Haugwitz andGottfried van Swieten, promoted commerce and the development of agriculture, and reorganised Austria's
ramshackle military, all of which strengthened Austria's international standing. However, she refused to allow religious
toleration and contemporary travellers thought her regime was bigoted and superstitious. As a young monarch who fought
two dynastic wars, she believed that her cause should be the cause of her subjects, but in her later years she would believe
that their cause must be hers. The second but eldest surviving child of Holy Roman Emperor Charles VI and Elisabeth
Christine of Brunswick-Wolfenbttel, Archduchess Maria Theresa was born early in the morning of May 13, 1717, at
the Hofburg Palace, Vienna, shortly after the death of her elder brother, Archduke Leopold, and was baptised on that same
evening. The dowager empresses, her aunt Wilhelmine Amalia of Brunswick-Lneburg and grandmother Eleonor Magdalene
of the Palatinate-Neuburg, were her godmothers. Most descriptions of her baptism stress that the infant was carried ahead of
her cousins, Archduchesses Maria Josepha and Maria Amalia, the daughters of Charles VI's elder brother and
predecessor, Joseph I, before the eyes of Joseph's widow, Empress Wilhelmine Amalia. It was clear that Maria Theresa would
outrank them, even though their grandfather, Holy Roman Emperor Leopold I, had his sons sign the Mutual Pact of
Succession, which gave precedence to the daughters of the elder brother. Her father was the only surviving male member of
the House of Habsburg and hoped for a son who would prevent the extinction of his dynasty and succeed him. Thus, the birth
of Maria Theresa was a great disappointment to him and the people of Vienna; Charles never managed to overcome this
feeling. Maria Theresa replaced Maria Josepha as heiress presumptive to the Habsburg realms the moment she was born;
Charles VI had issued the Pragmatic Sanction of 1713 which had placed his nieces behind his own daughters in the line of
succession.[16] Charles sought the other European powers' approval for disinheriting his nieces. They exacted harsh terms: in
the Treaty of Vienna (1731), Great Britain demanded that Austria abolish the Ostend Company in return for its recognition of
the Pragmatic Sanction. In total, Great Britain,France, Saxony-Poland, United Provinces, Spain, Venice, States of the
Church, Prussia, Russia, Denmark, Savoy-Sardinia, Bavaria and the Diet of the Holy Roman Empire recognised the sanction.
France, Spain, Saxony-Poland, Bavaria and Prussia later reneged. Little more than a year after her birth, Maria Theresa was
joined by a sister, Archduchess Maria Anna, and another one, named Maria Amalia, was born in 1724. The portraits of the
imperial family show that Maria Theresa resembled Empress Elisabeth Christine and Archduchess Maria Anna. The Prussian
ambassador noted that she had large blue eyes, fair hair with a slight tinge of red, a wide mouth and a notably strong body.
Neither her parents nor her grandparents were closely related to each other, making Maria Theresa one of few members of
the House of Habsburg who were not inbred. Maria Theresa was a serious and reserved child who enjoyed singing and
archery. She was barred from horse riding by her father, but she would later learn the basics for the sake of her Hungarian
coronation ceremony. The imperial family staged opera productions, often conducted by Charles VI, in which she relished
participating. Her education was overseen by Jesuits. Contemporaries thought herLatin to be quite good, but in all else, the
Jesuits did not educate her well. Her spelling and punctuation were unconventional and she lacked the formal manner and
speech which had characterised her Habsburg predecessors. Maria Theresa developed a close relationship with
Countess Marie Karoline von Fuchs-Mollard, who taught her etiquette. She was educated in drawing, painting, music and
dancing the disciplines which would have prepared her for the role of queen consort. Her father allowed her to attend
meetings of the council from the age of 14 but never discussed the affairs of state with her. Even though he had spent the
last decades of his life securing Maria Theresa's inheritance, Charles always expected a son and never prepared his daughter
for her future role as sovereign. The question of Maria Theresa's marriage was raised early in her childhood. She was first
engaged to be married to Leopold Clement of Lorraine, who was supposed to visit Vienna and meet the Archduchess in 1723.
However, news reached Vienna that he had died ofsmallpox. Leopold Clement's younger brother, Francis Stephen, was
invited to Vienna. Even though Francis Stephen was his favourite candidate for Maria Theresa's hand, the Emperor considered
other possibilities. Religious differences prevented him from arranging his daughter's marriage to the Calvinist
prince Frederick of Prussia. In 1725, he betrothed her to Charles of Spain and her sister, Maria Anna, to Philip of Spain.
However, other European powers compelled him to renounce the pact he had made with the Dowager Queen of
Spain, Elisabeth Farnese, as the marriage of heirs to the thrones of Spain and Austria would have destroyed the European
balance of power. Maria Theresa, who had become close to Francis Stephen, was relieved. Francis Stephen remained at the
imperial court until 1729, when he ascended the throne of Lorraine, but was not formally promised Maria Theresa's hand until
January 31, 1736, during the War of the Polish Succession. Louis XV of France demanded that Maria Theresa's fianc
surrender his ancestral Duchy of Lorraine to accommodate his father-in-law, Stanisaw Leszczyski, who had been deposed as
King of Poland. Francis Stephen was to receive the Grand Duchy of Tuscany upon the death of childless Grand DukeGian
Gastone de' Medici. The couple were married on 12 February 1736. The Duchess of Lorraine's love for her husband was
strong and possessive. The letters she sent to him shortly before their marriage expressed her eagerness to see him; his
letters, on the other hand, were stereotyped and formal. She was very jealous of her husband and his infidelity was the
greatest problem of their marriage, with Maria Wilhelmina, Princess of Auersperg, as his best known mistress. Upon Gian
Gastone's death on 9 July 1737, Francis Stephen ceded Lorraine and became Grand Duke of Tuscany. In 1738, Charles VI sent
the young couple to make their formal entry into Tuscany. A triumphal arch was erected at the Porta Galla in celebration,
where it remains today. Their stay in Florence was brief. Charles VI soon recalled them, as he feared he might die while his
heiress was miles away in Tuscany. In the summer of 1738, Austria suffered defeats during the ongoing Russo-Turkish War.
The Turks reversed Austrian gains in Serbia, Wallachia and Bosnia. The Viennese rioted at the cost of the war. Francis Stephen
was popularly despised, as he was thought to be a cowardly French spy. The war was concluded the next year with the Treaty
of Belgrade. Charles VI died on October 20, 1740, probably of mushroom poisoning. He had ignored the advice of Prince
Eugene of Savoy who had urged him to concentrate on filling the treasury and equipping the army rather than on acquiring
signatures of fellow monarchs. The Emperor, who spent his entire reign securing the Pragmatic Sanction, left Austria in an
impoverished state, bankrupted by the recent Turkish war and the War of the Polish Succession; the treasury contained only
100,000 florins, which were claimed by his widow. The army numbered only 80,000 men, most of whom had not been paid in
months; they were nevertheless remarkably loyal and devoted to their new sovereign. Maria Theresa found herself in a
difficult situation. She did not know enough about matters of state and she was unaware of the weakness of her father's
ministers. She decided to rely on her father's advice to retain his councillors and defer to her husband, whom she considered
to be more experienced, on other matters. Both decisions, though natural, would prove to be unfortunate. Ten years later,
Maria Theresa bitterly recalled in her Political Testament the circumstances under which she had ascended: "I found myself
without money, without credit, without army, without experience and knowledge of my own and finally, also without any
counsel because each one of them at first wanted to wait and see how things would develop." She dismissed the possibility
that other countries might try to seize her territories and immediately started ensuring the imperial dignity for herself; since
a woman could not be elected Holy Roman Empress, Maria Theresa wanted to secure the imperial office for her husband.
However, Francis Stephen did not possess enough land or rank within the Holy Roman Empire. In order to make him eligible
for the imperial throne and to enable to him to vote in the imperial elections as elector of Bohemia (which she couldn't due to
her gender), Maria Theresa made Francis Stephen co-ruler of the Austrian and Bohemian lands on November 21, 1740.
However, it took more than a year for the Diet of Hungary to accept Francis Stephen as co-ruler. Despite her love for him and
his position as co-ruler, Maria Theresa never allowed her husband to decide about matters of state and often dismissed him
from council meetings when they disagreed. The first display of the new queen's authority was the formal act of homage of
the Lower Austrian Estates to her on November 22, 1740. It was an elaborate public event which served as a formal
recognition and legitimation of her accession. The oath of fealty to Maria Theresa was taken on the same day in Hofburg.
Immediately after her accession, a number of European sovereigns who had recognised Maria Theresa as heiress broke their
promises; Queen Elisabeth of Spain and Elector Charles Albert of Bavaria, married to Maria Theresa's deprived cousin Maria
Amalia and supported by Empress Wilhelmine Amalia, wanted portions of her inheritance. Maria Theresa secured the
recognition of King Charles Emmanuel III of Sardinia, who hadn't accepted the Pragmatic Sanction during her father's lifetime,
in November 1740. In December, King Frederick II of Prussia invaded the Duchy of Silesia and requested that Maria Theresa
cede it, threatening to join her enemies if she refused. Maria Theresa decided to fight for the mineral-rich province. Frederick
even offered a compromise: he would defend Maria Theresa's rights if she agreed to cede him at least a part of Silesia.
Francis Stephen was inclined to consider such an arrangement, but the Queen and her advisers were not, fearing that any
violation of the Pragmatic Sanction would invalidate the entire document. Maria Theresa's firmness soon assured Francis
Stephen that they should fight for Silesiaan d she was confident that she would retain "the jewel of the House of Austria". The
invasion of Silesia by Frederick was the start of a lifelong enmity; she referred to him as "that evil man". As Austria was short
of experienced military commanders, Maria Theresa released Marshall Neipperg, who had been imprisoned by her father for
his poor performance in the Turkish War. Neipperg took command of the Austrian troops in March. The Austrians suffered a
crushing defeat at the Battle of Mollwitz in April 1741. France drew up a plan to partition Austria between Prussia, Bavaria,
Saxony and Spain. Marshall Belle-Isle joined Frederick at Olmtz. Vienna was in a panic, as none of Maria Theresa's advisors
expected France to betray them. Francis Stephen urged Maria Theresa to reach a rapprochement with Prussia, as did Great
Britain. Maria Theresa reluctantly agreed to negotiations. Contrary to all expectations, a significant amount of support for the
young
Queen
came
from
Hungary. Her
coronation
as
King
of
Hungary
took
place
in St.
Martin's
Cathedral, Pressburg (Bratislava) on June 25, 1741 after she had spent months honing the equestrian skills necessary for the
ceremony and negotiating with the Diet. By July, attempts at conciliation had completely collapsed. Maria Theresa's ally, the
Elector of Saxony, now became her enemy and George II declared the Electorate of Brunswick-Lneburg to be neutral. The
Queen was once again in need of help from Hungary. In order to obtain it, she granted favours to the Hungarian noblemen
and flattered them without conceding to all of their demands. She had already won their support when she appeared in
Pressburg in September 1741, hoping to persuade the Diet to call a mass conscription and recognise Francis Stephen as coruler. Upon achieving both goals, she showed her gift for theatrical displays by triumphantly holding her son and heir, Joseph,
before the Diet, thereby gaining sympathy of the noblemen. In 1741, the Austrian authorities informed Maria Theresa that
Bohemian populace would prefer Charles Albert to her as sovereign. Maria Theresa, desperate and burdened by pregnancy,
wrote plaintively to her sister: "I don't know if a town will remain to me for my delivery." She bitterly vowed to spare nothing
and no one to defend her kingdom when she wrote to the Bohemian chancellor, Count Philip Kinsky: "My mind is made up.
We must put everything at stake to save Bohemia." On October 26, 1741, the Elector of Bavaria captured Prague and
declared himself King of Bohemia. Maria Theresa, then in Hungary, wept on learning of the loss of Bohemia. Charles Albert
was unanimously elected Holy Roman Emperor on January 24, 1742. The Archduchess, who regarded the election as a
catastrophe, caught her enemies unprepared by insisting on a winter campaign; the same day he was elected emperor,
Austrian troops under Ludwig Andreas von Khevenhller captured Munich, Charles Albert's capital. The Treaty of Breslau of
June 1742 ended hostilities between Austria and Prussia. The Archduchess soon made the recovery of Bohemia her priority.
French troops fled Bohemia in the winter of the same year. On May 12, 1743, Maria Theresa had herself crowned Queen of
Bohemia in St. Vitus Cathedral. Prussia became anxious at Austrian advances on the Rhine frontier, and Frederick sacked
Prague in August 1744. The French plans fell apart when Charles Albert died in January 1745. The French over-ran
the Austrian Netherlands in May. Francis Stephen was elected Holy Roman Emperor on September 13, 1745. Prussia
recognised Francis as emperor, and Maria Theresa once again recognised the loss of Silesia by the Treaty of Breslau in
December 1745. The war dragged on for another three years, with fighting in northern Italy and the Austrian Netherlands.
The Treaty of Aix-La-Chapelle, which concluded the eight-year conflict, recognised Prussia's possession of Silesia and Maria
Theresa ceded the Duchy of Parma to Philip of Spain. Frederick of Prussia's invasion of Saxony in August 1756 began
the Seven Years' War. Empress Maria Theresa and Kaunitz wished to exit the war with possession of Silesia. Austria was
aligned with France and Russia; Great Britain with Prussia and Portugal. Giving Austria huge subsidies came back to haunt
France. It could not bolster defences inNew France; the British easily captured Louisbourg in 1758, and went on to conquer all
of New France. Maximilian von Browne commanded the Austrian troops. Following the indecisive Battle of Lobositz in 1756,
he was replaced by Prince Charles Alexander of Lorraine, Maria Theresa's brother-in-law. Frederick was startled by Lobositz;
he eventually re-grouped for another attack in June 1757. The Battle of Kolin that followed was a decisive victory for Austria.
Frederick lost one third of his troops, and before the battle was over, he had fled the scene. Maria Theresa openly bemoaned
French losses in 1758. France, having secured the Anglo-Hanoverian neutrality for the rest of the conflict, in September 1757,
lost it in January of the next year. France suffered a crushing defeat at Krefeld that June. French forces withdrew to the Rhine.
In 1759, peace negotiations at The Hague came to nothing. The series of Franco-Austrian losses were reversed until, in 1762,
the Empress Elizabeth of Russia died. Her successor Peter III greatly admired Frederick, and at once withdrew Russia's support
from the French coalition. Prussia proceeded to kick the Austrians out of Saxony, and the French out of Hesse-Kassel.
Naturally, it was feared that Frederick would now invade Austria and France, and they capitulated. The peace
treaties, Hubertusburg and Paris, exacted harsh terms on France, as it was forced to relinquish most of her American colonies.
For Austria, though, it was status quo ante bellum. Over the course of twenty years, Maria Theresa gave birth to sixteen
children, thirteen of whom survived infancy. The first child, Maria Elisabeth (17371740), was born a little less than a year
after the wedding. Again, the child's gender caused great disappointment and so would the births of Maria Anna, the eldest
surviving child, and Maria Carolina (17401741). While fighting to preserve her inheritance, Maria Theresa gave birth to a son
named after Saint Joseph, to whom she had repeatedly prayed for a male child during the pregnancy. Maria Theresa's
favourite child, Maria Christina, was born on her 25th birthday, four days before the defeat of the Austrian army inChotusitz.
Five more children were born during the war: Maria Elisabeth, Charles, Maria Amalia, Leopold and Maria Carolina (1748
1748). During this period, there was no rest for Maria Theresa during pregnancies or around the births; the war and childbearing were carried on simultaneously. Five children were born during the peace between the War of the Austrian
Succession and the Seven Years' War: Maria Johanna, Maria Josepha, Maria Carolina, Ferdinand and Maria Antonia. She
delivered her last child, Maximilian Francis, during the Seven Years' War, aged 39. Maria Theresa asserted that, had she not
been almost always pregnant, she would have gone into battle herself. Maria Theresa's mother, Empress Elisabeth Christine,
died in 1750. Four years later, Maria Theresa's governess, Marie Karoline von Fuchs-Mollard, died. The Empress showed her
gratitude to Countess Fuchs by having her buried in the Imperial Crypt along with the members of the imperial family. Shortly
after giving birth to the younger children, Maria Theresa was confronted with the task of marrying off the elder ones. She led
the marriage negotiations along with the campaigns of her wars and the duties of state. She treated her children with
affection but used them as pawns in dynastic games and sacrificed their happiness for the benefit of the state. A devoted but
self-conscious mother, she wrote to all of her children at least once a week and believed herself entitled to exercise authority
over her children regardless of their age and rank. Maria Theresa came down with a severe attack of smallpox shortly after
her fiftieth birthday in May 1767, caught from her daughter-in-law and empress, Maria Josepha of Bavaria. Maria Theresa
survived, but the new empress did not. Maria Theresa forced her daughter, Archduchess Maria Josepha, to pray with her in
the Imperial Crypt next to the unsealed tomb of Empress Maria Josepha. The Archduchess started showing smallpox rash two
days after visiting the crypt and soon died. Maria Carolina was to replace her as the pre-determined bride of King Ferdinand IV
of Naples. Maria Theresa blamed herself for her daughter's death for the rest of her life because, at the time, the concept of
an extended incubation period was largely unknown and it was believed that Maria Josepha had caught smallpox from the
body of the late empress. In April 1770, Maria Theresa's youngest daughter, Maria Antonia, married Louis, Dauphin of France,
by proxy in Vienna. Maria Antonia's education was neglected, and when the French showed an interest in her, her mother
went about educating her as best she could about the court of Versailles and the French. Maria Theresa kept up a fortnightly
correspondence with Maria Antonia, now called Marie Antoinette, in which she often reproached her for laziness and frivolity
and scolded her for failing to conceive a child. She disliked Leopold's reserve and often blamed him for being cold. She
criticised Maria Carolina for her political activities, Ferdinand for his lack of organisation and Maria Amalia for her
poor French and haughtiness. The only child she did not constantly scold was Maria Christina, who enjoyed her mother's
complete confidence, though she failed to please her mother in one aspect: she did not produce any surviving children. One
of Maria Theresa's greatest wishes was to have as many grandchildren as possible, but she had only about two dozen at the
time of her death, of which all the eldest surviving daughters were named after her, with the exception of Caroline of Parma,
her eldest granddaughter by Maria Amalia. Like all members of the House of Habsburg, Maria Theresa was a Roman Catholic,
and a devout one as well. She believed that religious unity was necessary for a peaceful public life and explicitly rejected the
idea of religious toleration. However, she never allowed the Church to interfere with what she considered to be prerogatives
of a monarch and kept Rome at arm's length. She controlled the selection of archbishops, bishops and abbots. Her approach
to religious piety differed from the approach of her predecessors, as she was influenced by Jansenist ideas. The empress
actively supported conversion to Roman Catholicism by securing pensions to the converts. She tolerated Greek Catholics and
emphasised their equal status with Roman Catholics. Besides her devotion to Christianity, she was widely known for her
ascetic lifestyle, especially during her 15-year-long widowhood. Her relationship with the Jesuits was complex. Members of
this order educated her, served as her confessors, and supervised the religious education of her eldest son. The Jesuits were
powerful and influential in the early years of Maria Theresa's reign. However, the queen's ministers convinced her that the
order posed a danger to her monarchical authority. Not without much hesitation and regret, she issued a decree which
removed them from all the institutions of the monarchy, and carried it out thoroughly. She forbade the publication of Pope
Clement XIII's bull which was in favour of the Jesuits and promptly confiscated their property when Pope Clement
XIV suppressed the order. Though she eventually gave up trying to convert her non-Catholic subjects to Roman Catholicism,
Maria Theresa regarded both the Jews and Protestants as dangerous to the state and actively tried to suppress them. The
empress was probably the most anti-Semitic monarch of her time, having inherited the traditional prejudices of her ancestors
and acquired new ones. This was a product of deep religious devotion and was not kept secret in her time. In 1777, she wrote
of the Jews: "I know of no greater plague than this race, which on account of its deceit, usury and avarice is driving my
subjects into beggary. Therefore as far as possible, the Jews are to be kept away and avoided." She imposed extremely harsh
taxes on her Jewish subjects and, in December 1744, proposed expelling the Jews from her hereditary dominions to her
ministers. Her first intention was to expel all Jews by January 1, 1745 but having accepted the advice of her ministers who
were concerned by the number of future expellees, had them expelled by June. She also transferred Protestants from Austria
to Transylvania and cut down the number of religious holidays and monastic orders. In 1777, she abandoned the idea of
expelling Moravian Protestants after Joseph, who was opposed to her intentions, threatened to abdicate as emperor and coruler. Finally, she was forced to grant them some toleration by allowing them to worship privately. Joseph regarded his
mother's religious policies as "unjust, impious, impossible, harmful and ridiculous". In the third decade of her reign,
influenced by her Jewish courtier Abraham Mendel Theben, Maria Theresa issued edicts which offered some state protection
to her Jewish subjects. She forbade the forcible conversion of Jewish children to Christianity in 1762. In 1763, she forbade
Catholic clergy from extracting surplice fees from her Jewish subjects. In 1764, she ordered the release of those Jews who had
been jailed for a blood libel in the village of Orkuta. Notwithstanding her strong Judeophobia, Maria Theresa supported Jewish
commercial and industrial activity. Maria Theresa was as conservative in manners of state as in those of religion, but
implemented significant reforms to strengthen Austria's military and bureaucratic efficiency. She employed Count Friedrich
Wilhelm von Haugwitz, who modernised the empire by creating a standing army of 108,000 men, paid for with
14 million gulden extracted from each crown-land. The central government was responsible for the army, although Haugwitz
instituted taxation of the nobility, who never before had to pay taxes. Maria Theresa oversaw the unification of the Austrian
and Bohemian chancellories in May 1749. Maria Theresa doubled the state revenue between 1754 and 1764, though her
attempt to tax clergy and nobility was only partially successful. These financial reforms greatly improved the economy. In
1760, Maria Theresa created the council of state, composed of the state chancellor, three members of the high nobility and
three knights, which served as a committee of experienced people who advised her. The council of state lacked executive or
legislative authority, but nevertheless showed the difference between the form of government employed by Frederick II of
Prussia. Unlike the latter, Maria Theresa was not an autocrat who acted as her own minister. Prussia would adopt this form of
government only after 1807. Gerard van Swieten, whom Maria Theresa had recruited following the death of her sister,
Archduchess Maria Anna, founded the Vienna General Hospital, revamped Austria's educational system and served as the
Empress's personal physician. After calling in van Swieten, Maria Theresa asked him to study the problem of infant mortality
in Austria. Following his recommendation, she made a decree that autopsies would be mandatory for all hospital deaths in the
city of Graz, Austria's second largest city. This law still in effect today combined with the relatively stable population of
Graz, resulted in one of the most important and complete autopsy records in the world. Her decision to have her
children inoculated after the smallpox epidemic of 1767 was responsible for changing Austrian physicians' negative view of
inoculation. The empress herself inaugurated inoculation in Austria by hosting a dinner for the first sixty-five inoculated
children in Schnbrunn Palace, waiting on the children herself. Among other reforms was the Codex Theresianus, begun in
1752 and finished in 1766, that defined civil rights. In 1776, Austria outlawed witch
burnings and torture, and, for the first time in Austrian history, took capital punishment off the
penal code, as it was replaced with forced labor. It was later reintroduced, but the progressive
nature of these reforms remains noted. Much unlike Joseph, but with the support of religious
authorities, Maria Theresa was opposed to the abolition of torture. Born and raised
between Baroque and Rococo eras, she found it hard to fit into the intellectual sphere of
the Enlightenment, which is why she only slowly followed humanitarian reforms on the
continent. Main reforms concerning the Roman Catholic Church were initiated and carried out
under Maria Theresa, while the reforms under her son concerned their non-Catholic subjects.
The ecclesiastic policies of Maria Theresa, like those of her devout predecessors, were based
on primacy of government control in the relations between the Church and the State, but not
of organization of the Church. Maria Theresa banned the creation of new burial grounds
without the prior permission of the government, thus deploring the wasteful and unhygienic
burial customs. Aware of the inadequacy of bureaucracy in Austria and, in order to improve it,
Maria Theresa reformed education in 1775. In a new school system based on the Prussian one,
all children of both genders from the ages of six to twelve had to attend school. Education
reform was met with hostility from many villages; Maria Theresa crushed the dissent by
ordering the arrest of all those opposed. Although the idea had merit, the reforms were not as
successful as they were expected to be; in some parts of Austria, half of the population was illiterate well into the
19th century. The empress permitted non-Catholics to attend university and allowed the introduction of secular subjects
(such as law), which influenced the decline of theology as the main foundation of university education. Emperor Francis I died
on August 18, 1765, while he and the court were in Innsbruck celebrating the wedding of his second son, Leopold. Maria
Theresa was devastated. Their eldest son, Joseph, became Holy Roman Emperor. Maria Theresa abandoned all
ornamentation, had her hair cut short, painted her rooms black and dressed in mourning for the rest of her life. She
completely withdrew from court life, public events, and theater. Throughout her widowhood, she spent the whole August and
the eighteenth of each month alone in her chamber, which negatively affected her mental health. She described her state of
mind shortly after Francis's death: "I hardly know myself now, for I have become like an animal with no true life or reasoning
power." Upon his accession to the imperial throne, Joseph ruled less land than his father had in 1740. Believing that the
emperor must possess enough land to maintain the Empire's integrity, Maria Theresa, who was used to being assisted in the
administration of her vast realms, declared Joseph to be her new co-ruler on September 17, 1765. From then on, mother and
son had frequent ideological disagreements. The 22 million gulden that Joseph inherited from his father was injected into the
treasury. Maria Theresa had another loss in February 1766 when Haugwitz died. She gave her son absolute control over the
military following the death of Count Leopold Joseph von Daun. According to Robert A. Kann, Maria Theresa was a monarch of
above-average qualifications but intellectually inferior to Joseph and Leopold. He asserts that she nevertheless possessed
qualities appreciated in a monarch: warm heart, practical mind, firm determination and sound perception. Most importantly,
she was ready to recognise the mental superiority of some of her advisers and to give way to a superior mind while enjoying
support of her ministers even if their ideas differed from her own. Joseph, however, was never able to establish rapport with
the same advisers, even though their philosophy of government was closer to Joseph's than to Maria Theresa's. The
relationship between Maria Theresa and Joseph was not without warmth but was complicated and their personalities clashed.
Despite his intellect, Maria Theresa's force of personality often made Joseph cower. Sometimes, she openly admired his
talents and achievements, but criticised him behind his back. She wrote: "We never see each other except at dinner ... His
temper gets worse every day ... Please burn this letter ... I just try to avoid public scandal." In another letter, also addressed
to Joseph's companion, she complained: "He avoids me ... I am the only person in his way and so I am an obstruction and a
burden ... Abdication alone can remedy matters." After much contemplation, she chose not to abdicate. Joseph himself often
threatened to resign as co-regent and emperor, but he, too, was induced not to do so. Her threats of abdication were rarely
taken seriously; Maria Theresa believed that her recovery from smallpox in 1767 was a sign that God wished her to reign until
death. It was in Joseph's interest that she remained sovereign, for he often blamed her for his failures and thus avoided taking
on responsibilities of a monarch. Joseph and Prince Kaunitz arranged the First Partition of Poland despite Maria Theresa's
protestations. Her sense of justice pushed her to reject the idea of partition, which would hurt the Polish people. The duo
argued that it was too late to abort now. Besides, Maria Theresa herself agreed with the partition when she realised
that Frederick II of Prussia and Catherine II of Russia would do it with or without Austrian participation. Maria Theresa claimed
and eventually took Galicia and Lodomeria, a province claimed by Hungarian monarchs since the 13th century; in the words
of Frederick, "the more she cried, the more she took". It is unlikely that Maria Theresa ever completely recovered from
the smallpox attack in 1767, as 18th-century writers asserted. She suffered from shortness of breath, fatigue, cough,
distress,necrophobia and insomnia. She later developed edema. The empress fell ill on November 24, 1780, ostensibly of a
chill. Her physician Dr. Strk thought her condition serious. By 28 November, she asked for the last rites, and the next day, at
about nine o'clock in the evening, she died surrounded by her remaining children. With her, the House of Habsburg died out
and was replaced by the House of Habsburg-Lorraine. Joseph, already co-sovereign of the Habsburg dominions, succeeded
her. Maria Theresa left a revitalised empire that influenced the rest of Europe throughout the 19th century. Her descendants
followed her example and continued reforming the empire. The acquisition of the Kingdom of Galicia and Lodomeria gave the
empire an even more multinational character that would ultimately lead to its destruction. Her introduction of compulsory
schooling, as a means of Germanisation, eventually triggered the revival of Czech culture. The empress is buried in
the Imperial Crypt in Vienna next to her husband in a coffin she had had inscribed during her lifetime. Her title after the death
of her husband was: Maria Theresa, by the Grace of God, Dowager Empress of the Romans, Queen of Hungary, of Bohemia, of
Dalmatia, of Croatia, of Slavonia, of Galicia, of Lodomeria, etc.; Archduchess of Austria; Duchess of Burgundy, of Styria, of
Carinthia and of Carniola; Grand Princess of Transylvania; Margravine of Moravia; Duchess of Brabant, of Limburg, of
Luxemburg, of Guelders, of Wrttemberg, of Upper and Lower Silesia, of Milan, of Mantua, of Parma, of Piacenza, of
Guastalla, of Auschwitz and of Zator; Princess of Swabia; Princely Countess of Habsburg, of Flanders, of Tyrol, of Hennegau,
of Kyburg, of Gorizia and of Gradisca; Margravine of Burgau, of Upper and Lower Lusatia; Countess of Namur; Lady of the
Wendish Mark and of Mechlin; Dowager Duchess of Lorraine and Bar, Dowager Grand Duchess of Tuscany. Maria Theresa and
Francis I had sixteen children: Mary Elizabeth (born February 5, 1737 - June 7, 1740), Anna Maria (born October 6, 1738 - 19
November 1789), Marie Caroline (born January 12, 1740 - January 25, 1741), Joseph II (March 13, 1741 - February 20, 1790),
Marie Christine (born May 13, 1742 - June 24, 1798) was maried 1765 Duke Albert of Sachsen-Teschen (1738-1822), Mary
Elizabeth (born August 13, 1743 - September 25, 1808), abbess in Innsbruck, Charles Joseph (February 1, 1745 - January 18,
1761), Maria Amalia (February 26, 1746 - June 18, 1804) was maried 1769 Duke Ferdinand of Parma (1751-1802), Leopold II
(born May 5, 1747 - March 1, 1792), Karolina (died September 17, 1748), Johanna Gabriela (born February 4, 1750 December 23, 1762) - engaged to Ferdinand I, King of Sicily (1751-1825), Maria Josepha (born March 19, 1751 - October 15,
1767) - engaged to Ferdinand I, King of Sicily (1751-1825), Maria Karolina (born August 13, 1752 - September 7, 1814) was
maried 1768 Ferdinand I, King of Sicily (1751-1825), Karl Ferdinand (born June 1, 1754 - December 24, 1806) was maried
Maria Beatrice d'Este, heir to the Duchy of Modena (1750-1829), Marie Antoinette (Maria Antonia) (born November 2, 1755 -
October 16, 1793) was maried 1770 Louis XVI, King of France (1754-1793), Maximilian Franz (born December 8, 1756; - July
26, 1801), Archbishop and Elector of Cologne.
Francis I (Francis
Stephen; December 8, 1708 August 18, 1765) was Holy Roman Emperor,
King of Romans (King of Germany) from September 13, 1745 until August 18, 1765, Archduke of the
Archduchy of Austria and ruler of Austrian Netherlands with wife Maria Theresa from November 21,
1740 until August 18, 1765, Duke of Lorraine from 1729 until 1737, Grand Duke of Tuscany from
1737 until August 18, 1765 and Duke of Teschen from 1729 until August 18, 1765 though his wife
effectively executed the real powers of those positions. With his wife, Maria Theresa, he was the
founder of the Habsburg-Lorrainedynasty. From 1728 until 1737 he was Duke of Lorraine, but lost
this title when Lorraine was seized by France in the War of the Polish Succession; he was
compensated with Tuscany in the peace treaty that ended that war. He was the father of the
deposed
and
later
executed
French
Queen Marie
Antoinette.
Francis
was
born
in Nancy, Lorraine (now in France), the oldest surviving son of Leopold Joseph, duke of Lorraine, and
his wife lisabeth Charlotte d'Orlans, daughter of Philippe, duc d'Orlans. He was connected with
the Habsburgs through his grandmother Eleonor, daughter of Emperor Ferdinand III, and wife
of Charles Leopold of Lorraine, his grandfather. He was very close to his brother and sister Anne Charlotte. Emperor Charles
VI favored the family, who, besides being his cousins, had served the house ofAustria with distinction. He had designed to
marry his daughter Maria Theresa to Francis' older brother Leopold Clement. On Leopold Clement's death, Charles adopted
the younger brother as his future son-in-law. Francis was brought up in Vienna with Maria Theresa with the understanding that
they were to be married, and a real affection arose between them. At the age of 15, when he was brought to Vienna, he was
established in the Silesian Duchy of Teschen, which had been mediatized and granted to his father by the emperor in 1722.
Francis Stefan of Lorraine succeeded his father as Duke of Lorraine in 1729. In 1731 he was initiated into freemasonry (Grand
Lodge of England) at a specially convened lodge in The Hague at the house of the British Ambassdor, Philip Stanhope, 4th
Earl of Chesterfield. During a subsequent visit to England, Lorraine was made a Master Mason at another specially convened
lodge at Houghton Hall, the Norfolk estate of British Prime Minister Robert Walpole. Maria Theresa arranged for Francis to
become "Lord Lieutenant" (locumtenens) of Hungary in 1732. He was not excited about this position, but Maria wanted him
closer to her. In June 1732 he agreed to go to Pressburg. When the War of the Polish Succession broke out in
1733, France used it as an opportunity to seize Lorraine, since France's prime minister, Cardinal Fleury, was concerned that,
as a Habsburg possession, it would bring Austrian power too close to France. A preliminary peace was concluded in October
1735 and ratified in the Treaty of Vienna in November 1738. Under its terms, Stanisaw Leszczyski, the father-in-law of King
Louis XV and the losing claimant to the Polish throne, received Lorraine, while Francis, in compensation for his loss, was made
heir to the Grand Duchy of Tuscany, which he would inherit in 1737. Although fighting stopped after the preliminary peace,
the final peace settlement had to wait until the death of the last Medici Grand Duke of Tuscany, Gian Gastone in 1737, to
allow the territorial exchanges provided for by the peace settlement to go into effect. In March 1736 the Emperor persuaded
Francis, his future son-in-law secretly to exchange Lorraine for the Grand Duchy of Tuscany. France had demanded that Maria
Theresa's fianc surrender his ancestral Duchy of Lorraine to accommodate the deposed King of Poland. The Emperor
considered other possibilities (such as marrying her to the future Charles III of Spain) before announcing the engagement of
the couple. If something were to go wrong, Francis would become governor of the Austrian Netherlands. Elisabeth of
Parma had also wanted the Grand Duchy of Tuscany for her son Charles III of Spain; Gian Gastone de' Medici was childless
and was related to Elisabeth via her great grandmother Margherita de' Medici. As a result Elisabeth son's could claim by right
of being a descendant of Margherita. On January 31, 1736 Francis had agreed to marry Maria Theresa. He hesitated three
times (and laid down the feather before signing). Especially his mother lisabeth Charlotte d'Orlans and his brother Prince
Charles Alexander of Lorraine were against the loss of Lorraine. On February 1, Maria Theresa sent Francis a letter: she would
withdraw from her future reign, when a male successor for her father appeared. They married on February 12 in
the Augustinian Church, Vienna. The wedding was held on February 14, 1736. The (secret) treaty between the Emperor and
Francis was signed on May 4, 1736. In January 1737, the Spanish troops withdrew from Tuscany, and were replaced by 6,000
Austrians. On January 24, 1737 Francis received Tuscany from his father-in-law. [5] Until then, Maria Theresa was Duchess of
Lorraine. Gian Gastone de' Medici, who died on 9 July 1737, was the second cousin of Francis. In June 1737 Francis went to
Hungary again to fight against the Turks. In October 1738 he was back in Vienna. On December 17, 1738 the couple travelled
south, accompanied by his brother Charles to visit Florence for three months. They arrived on January 20, 1739. In 1744
Francis' brother Charles married a younger sister of Maria Theresa, Archduchess Maria Anna of Austria (17181744). In 1744
Charles became governor of the Austrian Netherlands, a post he held until his death in 1780. Maria Theresa secured in
the Treaty of Fssen his election to the Empire on 13 September 1745, in succession to Charles VII, and she made him coregent of her hereditary dominions. Francis was well content to leave the wielding of power to his able wife. He had a natural
fund of good sense and some business capacity and was a useful assistant to Maria Theresa in the laborious task of
governing the complicated Austrian dominions, but his functions appear to have been primarily secretarial. He also took a
great interest in the natural sciences. He was a member of the Freemasons. Francis was quite the philanderer and was known
for his many indiscreet affairs, notably one with Maria Wilhelmina, Princess of Auersperg, who was thirty years his junior. This
particular affair was remarked upon in the letters and journals of visitors to the court and in those of his children. He died
suddenly in his carriage while returning from the opera at Innsbruck on August 18, 1765. He is buried in tomb number 55 in
theImperial Crypt in Vienna. Maria Theresa and Francis I had sixteen children: Mary Elizabeth (born February 5, 1737 - June 7,
1740), Anna Maria (born October 6, 1738 - November 19, 1789), Marie Caroline (born January 12, 1740 - January 25, 1741),
Joseph II (March 13, 1741 - February 20, 1790), Marie Christine (born May 13, 1742 - June 24, 1798) was maried 1765 Duke
Albert of Sachsen-Teschen (1738-1822), Mary Elizabeth (born August 13, 1743 - September 25, 1808), abbess in Innsbruck,
Charles Joseph (February 1, 1745 - 18 January 1761), Maria Amalia (February 26, 1746 - June 18, 1804) was maried 1769
Duke Ferdinand of Parma (1751-1802), Leopold II (born May 5, 1747 - March 1, 1792), Karolina (died 17 September 1748),
Johanna Gabriela (born 4 February 1750 - 23 December 1762) - engaged to Ferdinand I, King of Sicily (1751-1825), Maria
Josepha (born March 19, 1751 - October 15, 1767) - engaged to Ferdinand I, King of Sicily (1751-1825), Maria Karolina (born
August 13, 1752 - September 7, 1814) was maried 1768 Ferdinand I, King of Sicily (1751-1825), Karl Ferdinand (born June 1,
1754 - December 24, 1806) was maried Maria Beatrice d'Este, heir to the Duchy of Modena (1750-1829), Marie Antoinette
(Maria Antonia) (born 2 November 1755 - October 16, 1793) was maried 1770 Louis XVI, King of France (1754-1793),
Maximilian Franz (born December 8, 1756; - July 26, 1801), Archbishop and Elector of Cologne.
Joseph II (Joseph
Benedikt Anton Michael Adam; March 13, 1741 February 20, 1790) was Holy Roman Emperor from
August 18, 1765 until February 20, 1790, King of the Romans (King of Germany) from March 27, 1764 until February 20, 1790,
Archduke of the Archduchy of Austria, King of Hungary, King of Bohemia and King of Croatia from November 29, 1780 until
February 20, 1790. He was the eldest son of Empress Maria Theresa and her husband, Francis I, and was the brother of Marie
Antoinette. He was thus the first ruler in the Austrian dominions of the House of Lorraine, styled Habsburg-Lorraine (von
Habsburg-Lothringen in German). Joseph was a proponent of enlightened absolutism; however, his commitment to
modernizing reforms subsequently engendered significant opposition, which eventually culminated in an ultimate failure to
fully implement his programmes. He has been ranked, with Catherine II of Russia and Frederick II of Prussia, as one of the
three great Enlightenment monarchs. His policies are now known as Josephinism. He died with no sons and was succeeded by
his younger brother, Leopold. Joseph was born in the midst of the early upheavals of the War of the Austrian Succession. His
real education was given to him through the writings of Voltaire and the Encyclopdistes, and by the example of
King Frederick II of Prussia. His useful training was conferred by government officials, who were directed to instruct him in the
mechanical details of the administration of the numerous states composing the Austrian dominions and the Empire. He
married Princess Isabella of Parma in October 1760a union fashioned to bolster the 1756 defensive pact between France
and Austria (the bride's mother was the eldest daughter of the incumbent King of France)with whom he had his only
child, Maria Theresa. Isabella died in 1763, and Maria Theresa in 1767. He was reluctant to re-marry; however, for political
reasons, he marriedMaria Josepha of Bavaria in 1765. She died two years later from smallpox, and Joseph never re-married.
He was made a member of the constituted council of state (Staatsrat) and began to draw up minutes for his mother to read.
These papers contain the germs of his later policy, and of all the disasters which finally overtook him. He was a friend to
religious toleration, anxious to reduce the power of the church, to relieve the peasantry of feudal burdens, and to remove
restrictions on trade and knowledge. In these, he did not differ from Frederick, Catherine II of Russia, or his own brother and
successor Leopold II, all enlightened rulers of the 18th century. He tried to liberate serfs, but that did not last after his death.
Where Joseph differed from great contemporary rulers, and where he was akin to the Jacobins, was in the intensity of his
belief in thepower of the state when directed by reason. As an absolutist ruler, however, he was also convinced of his right to
speak for the state uncontrolled by laws, and of the sensibility of his own rule. He had also inherited from his mother the
belief of the house of Austria in its "august" quality and its claim to acquire whatever it found desirable for its power or profit.
He was unable to understand that his philosophical plans for the molding of humanity could meet with pardonable opposition.
Joseph was documented by contemporaries as being impressive, but not necessarily likeable. In 1760, his arranged consort,
the well educated Isabella of Parma, was handed over to him. Joseph appears to have been completely in love with her, but
Isabella preferred the companionship of Joseph's sister, Marie Christine of Austria. The overweening character of the Emperor
was obvious to Frederick II of Prussia, who, after their first interview in 1769, described him as ambitious, and as capable of
setting the world on fire. The French minister Vergennes, who met Joseph when he was travelling incognito in 1777, judged
him to be "ambitious and despotic." After the death of his father in 1765, he became emperor and was made co-regent by
his mother in the Austrian dominions. As emperor, he had no real power, and his mother had resolved that neither her
husband nor her son should ever deprive her of sovereign control in her hereditary dominions. Joseph, by threatening to
resign his place as co-regent, could induce his mother to abate her dislike for religious toleration. He could and did place a
great strain on her patience and temper, as in the case of the first partition of Poland and theBavarian War of 17781779, but
in the last resort, the empress spoke the final word. Therefore until the death of his mother in 1780, Joseph was never quite
free to follow his own instincts. During these years, Joseph traveled much. He met Frederick the Great privately at Neisse in
1769, and again at Mhrisch-Neustadt in 1770. On the second occasion, he was accompanied by Count Kaunitz, whose
conversation with Frederick may be said to mark the starting point of the first partition of Poland. To this and to every other
measure which promised to extend the dominions of his house, Joseph gave hearty approval. Thus, he was eager to enforce
Austria's claim on Bavaria upon the death of the elector Maximilian Joseph in 1777. In April of that year, he paid a visit to his
sister the queen of France, Marie Antoinette of Austria, traveling under the name of "Count Falkenstein." He was well received
and much flattered by the Encyclopedists, but his observations led him to predict the approaching downfall of the French
monarchy, and he was not impressed favorably by the French army or navy. In 1778, he commanded the troops collected to
oppose Frederick, who supported the rival claimant to Bavaria. Real fighting was averted by the unwillingness of Frederick to
embark on a new war and by Maria Theresa's determination to maintain peace. In April 1780, Joseph paid a visit to Catherine
II of Russia, against the wish of his mother. As the son of Francis I, Joseph succeeded him as titular Duke of Lorraine and Bar,
which had been surrendered to France on his father's marriage, and titular King of Jerusalem and Duke of Calabria (as a proxy
for the Kingdom of Naples). The death of Maria Theresa on November 29, 1780 left Joseph free. He immediately directed his
government on a new course. He proceeded to attempt to realize his ideal of enlightened despotism acting on a definite
system for the good of all. The measures of emancipation of the peasantry which his mother had begun were carried on by
him with feverish activity. The spread of education, the secularization of church lands, the reduction of the religious orders
and the clergy in general to complete submission to the lay state, the issue of the Patent of Tolerance (1781) providing
limited guarantee of freedom of worship, the promotion of unity by the compulsory use of the German language (replacing
Latin or in some instances local languages)everything which from the point of view of 18th century philosophy, the Age of
Enlightenment, appeared "reasonable"were undertaken at once. He strove for administrative unity with characteristic haste
to reach results without preparation. The outbreak of the French Revolution of 1789 saw Joseph II willing to help his estranged
sister's family Queen Marie Antoinette of Franceand her husband King Louis XVI of France. Joseph, who kept an eye on the
development of the revolution, became actively involved in the planning of a rescue attempt. However many drawn up plans
failed with either Marie Antoinette's refusal to leave her children behind in favor of a faster carriage or Louis XVI's reluctance
to become a fugitive King. After Joseph died in 1790, making negotiations with Austria about possible rescue attempts and
Austria's funding of them became more difficult and were often shunned. It was not until June 21, 1791 that a rescue attempt
was made, with the help of Count Fersen, a Swedish general who had been favored at both Marie Antoinette's court and
Joseph's. The attempt failed after the King was recognized from the back of a coin, Marie Antoinette became increasingly
desperate for help from her homeland, even giving Austria France's military secrets. Austria however, even though at war
with France at this time, refused to directly help the by now completely estranged French Queen. In addition, Joseph
abolished serfdom in 1781. Later, in 1789, he decreed that peasants must be paid in cash payments rather than labor
obligations. These policies were violently rejected by both the nobility and the peasants, since their barter economy lacked
money. He also abolished the death penalty in 1787, and this reform remained until 1795. When Maria Theresa died, Joseph
started issuing edictsover 6,000 in all, plus 11,000 new laws designed to regulate and reorder every aspect of the empire.
The spirit ofJosephinism was benevolent and paternal. He intended to make his people happy, but strictly in accordance with
his own criteria. Joseph set about building a rationalized, centralized, and uniform government for his diverse lands, a
hierarchy under himself as supreme autocrat. The personnel of government was expected to be imbued with the same
dedicated spirit of service to the state that he himself had. It was recruited without favor for class or ethnic origins, and
promotion was solely by merit. To further uniformity, the emperor made German the compulsory language of official business
throughout the Empire, which affected especially the Kingdom of Hungary. The Hungarian assembly was stripped of its
prerogatives, and not even called together. As privy finance minister, Count Karl von Zinzendorf (17391813) introduced a
uniform system of accounting for state revenues, expenditures, and debts of the territories of the Austrian crown. Austria was
more successful than France in meeting regular expenditures and in gaining credit. However, the events of Joseph II's last
years also suggest that the government was financially vulnerable to the European wars that ensued after 1792. The busy
Joseph inspired a complete reform of the legal system, abolished brutal punishments and the death penalty in most
instances, and imposed the principle of complete equality of treatment for all offenders. He ended censorship of the press
and theatre. In 178182 he extended full legal freedom to serfs. Rentals paid by peasants were to be regulated by officials of
the crown and taxes were levied upon all income derived from land. The landlords, however, found their economic position
threatened, and eventually reversed the policy. Indeed, in Hungary and Transylvania, the resistance of the magnates was
such that Joseph had to content himself for a while with halfway measures. Of the five million Hungarians, 40,000 were
nobles, of whom 4,000 were magnates who owned and ruled the land; most of the remainder were serfs legally tied to
particular estates. After the collapse of the peasant revolt of Horea, 178485, in which over a hundred nobles were killed, the
emperor acted. His Imperial Patent of 1785 abolished serfdom but did not give the peasants ownership of the land or freedom
from dues owed to the landowning nobles. It did give them personal freedom. Emancipation of the peasants from the
kingdom of Hungary promoted the growth of a new class of taxable landholders, but it did not abolish the deep-seated ills
of feudalism and the exploitation of the landless squatters. Feudalism finally ended in 1848. To equalize the incidence of
taxation, Joseph caused an appraisal of all the lands of the empire to be made so that he might impose a single and
egalitarian tax on land. The goal was to modernize the relationship of dependence between the landowners and peasantry,
relieve some of the tax burden on the peasantry, and increase state revenues. Joseph looked on the tax and land reforms as
being interconnected and strove to implement them at the same time. The various commissions he established to formulate
and carry out the reforms met resistance among the nobility, the peasantry, and some officials. Most of the reforms were
abrogated shortly before or after Joseph's death in 1790; they were doomed to failure from the start because they tried to
change too much in too short a time, and tried to radically alter the traditional customs and relationships that the villagers
had long depended upon. In the cities the new economic principles of the Enlightenment called for the destruction of the
autonomous guilds, already weakened during the age of mercantilism. Joseph II's tax reforms and the institution of
Katastralgemeinde (tax districts for the large estates) served this purpose, and new factory privileges ended guild rights
while customs laws aimed at economic unity. Physiocratic influence also led to the inclusion of agriculture in these reforms.
To produce a literate citizenry, elementary education was made compulsory for all boys and girls, and higher education on
practical lines was offered for a select few. He created scholarships for talented poor students, and allowed the establishment
of schools for Jews and other religious minorities. In 1784 he ordered that the country change its language of instruction from
Latin to German, a highly controversial step in a multilingual empire. By the 18th century, centralization was the trend in
medicine because more and better educated doctors were requesting improved facilities. Cities lacked the budgets to fund
local hospitals, and the monarchy wanted to end costly epidemics and quarantines. Joseph attempted to centralize medical
care in Vienna through the construction of a single, large hospital, the famous Allgemeines Krankenhaus, which opened in
1784. Centralization, however, worsened sanitation problems causing epidemics and a 20% death rate in the new hospital,
but the city became preeminent in the medical field in the next century. Joseph's policy of religious toleration was the most
aggressive of any state in Europe. Probably the most unpopular of all his reforms was his attempted modernization of the
highly traditional Catholic Church which in ancient times had helped establish the Holy Roman Empire beginning
with Charlemagne. Calling himself the guardian of Catholicism, Joseph II struck vigorously at papal power. He tried to make
the Catholic Church in his empire the tool of the state, independent of Rome. Clergymen were deprived of the tithe and
ordered to study in seminaries under government supervision, while bishops had to take a formal oath of loyalty to the crown.
He financed the large increase in bishoprics, parishes, and secular clergy by extensive sales of monastic lands. As a man
of the Enlightenment he ridiculed the contemplative monastic orders, which he considered unproductive. Accordingly, he
suppressed a third of the monasteries (over 700 were closed) and reduced the number of monks and nuns from 65,000 to
27,000. The Church's ecclesiastical tribunals were abolished and marriage was defined as a civil contract outside the
jurisdiction of the Church. Joseph sharply cut the number of holy days to be observed in the Empire and ordered
ornamentation in churches to be reduced. He forcibly simplified the manner in which the Mass (the central Catholic act of
worship) was celebrated. Opponents of the reforms blamed them for revealing Protestant tendencies, with the rise of
Enlightenment rationalism and the emergence of a liberal class of bourgeois officials. Anti-clericalism emerged and persisted,
while the traditional Catholics were energized in opposition to the emperor. His anticlerical and liberal innovations
induced Pope Pius VI to pay him a visit in July 1782. Joseph received the Pope politely and showed himself a good Catholic,
but refused to be influenced. On the other hand, Joseph was very friendly toFreemasonry, as he found it highly compatible
with his own Enlightenment philosophy, although he apparently never joined the Lodge himself. Freemasonry attracted many
anticlericals and was condemned by the Church. Joseph's feelings towards religion are reflected in a witticism he once spoke
in Paris. While being given a tour of the Sorbonne's library, the archivist took Joseph to a dark room containing religious
documents, and lamented the lack of light which prevented Joseph from being able to read them. Joseph put the man at rest
by saying "Ah, when it comes to theology, there is never much light". Thus, Joseph was undoubtedly a much laxer Catholic
than his mother, perhaps even to the point of being Catholic in name only simply because it was a requirement for the
throne. In 1789 he issued a charter of religious toleration for the Jews of Galicia, a region with a large Yiddish-speaking
traditional Jewish population. The charter abolished communal autonomy whereby the Jews controlled their internal affairs; it
promoted Germanization and the wearing of non-Jewish clothing. The Habsburg Empire also had a policy of war, expansion,
colonization and trade as well as exporting intellectual influences. While opposing Prussia and Turkey, Austria was friendly to
Russia though trying to remove the Danubian Principalities from Russian influence. Mayer argues that Joseph was an
excessively belligerent, expansionist leader, who sought to make the Habsburg monarchy the greatest of the European
powers. His main goal was to acquire Bavaria, if necessary in exchange for Belgium (the Austrian Netherlands), but in 1778
and again in 1785 he was thwarted by King Frederick II of Prussia, who had a much stronger army. This failure caused Joseph
to seek territorial expansion in the Balkans, where he became involved in an expensive and futile war with the Turks (1787
1791). Joseph's participation in the Ottoman war was reluctant, attributable not to his usual acquisitiveness, but rather to his
close ties to Russia, which he saw as the necessary price to be paid for the security of his people. The Balkan policy of both
Maria Theresa and Joseph II reflected the Cameralism promoted by Prince Kaunitz, stressing consolidation of the border lands
by reorganization and expansion of the military frontier. Transylvania was incorporated into the frontier in 1761 and the
frontier regiments became the backbone of the military order, with the regimental commander exercising military and civilian
power. "Populationistik" was the prevailing theory of colonization, which measured prosperity in terms of labor. Joseph II also
stressed economic development. Habsburg influence was an essential factor in Balkan development in the last half of the
18th century, especially for the Serbs and Croats. Multiple interferences with old customs began to produce unrest in all parts
of his dominions. Meanwhile, Joseph threw himself into a succession of foreign policies, all aimed at aggrandisement, and all
equally calculated to offend his neighboursall taken up with zeal, and dropped in discouragement. He endeavoured to get
rid of the Barrier Treaty, which debarred his Flemish subjects from the navigation of the Scheldt. When he was opposed
by France, he turned to other schemes of alliance with the Russian Empire for the partition of the Ottoman Empire and
the Republic of Venice. These plans also had to be given up in the face of the opposition of neighbours, and in particular of
France. Then Joseph resumed his attempts to obtain Bavariathis time by exchanging it for Belgiumand only provoked the
formation of the Frstenbund, organized by Frederick II of Prussia. Nobility throughout his empire were largely opposed to his
policies on taxes, and his egalitarian and despotic attitudes. In Belgium and Hungary everyone resented the way he tried to
do away with all regional government, and to subordinate everything to his own personal rule in Vienna. The ordinary people
were not happy. They loathed the Emperor's interference in every detail of their daily lives. As it seems, Joseph was reforming
the policies of the Habsburg empire based on his own criteria and personal inclinations rather than for the good of the people.
From many of Joseph's regulations, enforced by a secret police, it looked to the Austrians as though Joseph were trying to
reform their characters as well as their institutions. Only a few weeks before Joseph's death, the director of the Imperial Police
reported to him: "All classes, and even those who have the greatest respect for the sovereign, are discontented and
indignant." In Lombardy (in northern Italy) the cautious reforms of Maria Theresa enjoyed support from local reformers.
Joseph II, however, by creating a powerful imperial officialdom directed from Vienna, undercut the
dominant position of the Milanese principate and the traditions of jurisdiction and administration. In
the place of provincial autonomy he established an unlimited centralism, which reduced Lombardy
politically and economically to a fringe area of the Empire. As a reaction to these radical changes the
middle class reformers shifted away from cooperation to strong resistance. From this basis appeared
the beginnings of the later Lombard liberalism. In 1784 Joseph II attempted to make German an
official language in Hungary after he had renamed the Burgtheater in Vienna in German National
Theatre in 1776. Ferenc Szchnyiresponded by convening of a meeting and said there: "We'll see
whether his patriotism also passes to the Crown." Julius Keglevi responded with a letter on German
to Joseph II: "I write German, not because of the instruction, Your Grace, but because I have to do
with a German citizen." The "German citizen" Joseph II let then bring the Holy Crown of Hungary to
Vienna, where he gave the keys of the chest in which the Crown was locked to the Crown guards
Joseph Keglevi and Miklos Ndasdy. Joseph II refrained from crowning and Ferenc Szchnyi pulled out of politics.
The Allgemeines brgerliches Gesetzbuch also called Josephinisches Gesetzbuch the predecessor of the Allgemeines
brgerliches Gesetzbuch the Civil Code of Austria, which applies to all citizens equally, was published on 1 November 1786
after 10 years work on it since 1776. 1: "Every subject expects from the territorial prince security and protection, so it is the
duty of the territorial prince, the rights of subjects to determine clearly and to guide the way of the actions how it is needed
by universal and special prosperity." It is a clear distinction between the rights of subjects and the duties of the territorial
prince, and not vice versa. Territorial prince(Landesfrst) does not mean nationalist prince (Volksfrst). In Hungary was no
codified civil code until 1959. The Crown was brought back to Hungary in 1790, on this occasion the people celebrated a
great meeting. One reason for his resignation to be crowned with the Holy Crown of Hungary might have been,
that Alcuin had written in a letter toCharlemagne in 798: "And those people should not be listened to who keep saying the
voice of the people is the voice of God, since the riotousness of the crowd is always very close to madness. " By 1790
rebellions had broken out in protest against Joseph's reforms in Belgium (the Brabantian Revolution) and Hungary, and his
other dominions were restive under the burdens of his war with the Ottomans. His empire was threatened with dissolution,
and he was forced to sacrifice some of his reform projects. His health shattered by disease, alone, and unpopular in all his
lands, the bitter emperor died on February 20, 1790. He was not yet forty-nine. Joseph II rode roughshod over age-old
aristocratic privileges, liberties, and prejudices, thereby creating for himself many enemies, and they triumphed in the end.
Joseph's attempt to reform the Hungarian lands illustrates the weakness of absolutism in the face of well-defended feudal
liberties. Behind his numerous reforms lay a comprehensive program influenced by the doctrines of enlightened absolutism,
natural law, mercantilism, and physiocracy. With a goal of establishing a uniform legal framework to replace heterogeneous
traditional structures, the reforms were guided at least implicitly by the principles of freedom and equality and were based on
a conception of the state's central legislative authority. Joseph's accession marks a major break since the preceding reforms
under Maria Theresa had not challenged these structures, but there was no similar break at the end of the Josephinian era.
The reforms initiated by Joseph II were continued to varying degrees under his successor Leopold and later successors, and
given an absolute and comprehensive "Austrian" form in the Allgemeine Brgerliche Gesetzbuch of 1811. They have been
seen as providing a foundation for subsequent reforms extending into the 20th century, handled by much better politicians
than Joseph II. Fte Organized to Celebrate the Marriage of the Emperor Joseph II to Princess Marie-Josphe of Bavaria January
23/24, 1765. Painting by Johann Georg Weikert. The three players depicted in the middle are the three youngest siblings of
Joseph, from left to right Archduke Ferdinand as the groom, Archduke Maximilian Franz as Cupid, and Archduchess MarieAntoinette as the bride. Joseph II married, as his first wife, Isabella of Parma, a daughter of Philip, Duke of Parma. They had a
daughter, named Maria Theresa, who died just before turning eight in 1770. After Archduchess Isabella's death on November
27, 1763, a political marriage was arranged with Maria Josepha of Bavaria (d. 1767), a daughter of Charles Albert, Elector of
Bavaria (the former emperor Charles VII) and Archduchess Maria Amalia of Austria. The second marriage proved extremely
unhappy. In November 1788, he returned to Vienna with ruined health, and during 1789, was a dying man. The concentration
of his troops in the east gave the discontented Belgians an opportunity to revolt. In Hungary, the nobles were in all but open
rebellion, and in his other states, there were peasant risings and a revival of particularistic sentiments. Joseph was left
entirely alone. His minister Kaunitz refused to visit his sick-room and did not see him for two years. His brother Leopold
remained at Florence. At last, Joseph, worn out and broken-hearted, recognized that his servants could not, or would not,
carry out his plans. On January 30, 1790, he formally withdrew almost all his reforms in Hungary, and he died on 20 February
1790 He is buried in tomb number 42 in the Imperial Crypt in Vienna. He asked that his epitaph read: "Here lies Joseph II, who
failed in all he undertook." Joseph was succeeded by his brother, Leopold II. Like many of the "enlightened monarchs" of his
time, Joseph was a lover and patron of the arts. He was known as the "Musical King" and steered Austrian high culture
towards a more Germanic orientation. He commissioned the German-language opera Die Entfhrung aus dem
Serail from Mozart. The young Ludwig van Beethoven was commissioned to write a funeral cantata for him, but it was not
performed because of its technical difficulty. Joseph is prominently featured in Peter Shaffer's play Amadeus, and the movie
based upon it. In the movie, he is played by actor Jeffrey Jones as a well-meaning but somewhat clueless monarch of limited
but enthusiastic musical skill, easily manipulated by Salieri; however, Shaffer has made it clear his play is fiction in many
respects and not intended to portray historical reality. Joseph was portrayed by Danny Huston in the 2006 film Marie
Antoinette.
Leopold II (May
5, 1747 March 1, 1792), born Peter Leopold Joseph Anton Joachim Pius Gotthard, was Archduke of the
Archduchy of Austria, Holy Roman Emperor (King of Romans and King of Germany), King of Hungary, Bohemia and Croatia,
Duke of Brabant, Limburg, Lothier, Luxembourg and Milan, Count of Flanders, Hainaut and Namur from February 20, 1790
until his death on March 1, 1792. He was also Grand Duke of Tuscany from August 18, 1765 until July 22, 1790. He was a son
of Emperor Francis I and his wife, Empress Maria Theresa. Leopold was a moderate proponent of enlightened absolutism.
Leopold was born in Vienna, the third son, and was at first educated for the priesthood, but the theological studies to which
he was forced to apply himself are believed to have influenced him against the Church. In 1753, he was engaged to Maria
Beatrice d'Este, heiress to the Duchy of Modena. The marriage never materialised; Maria Beatrice instead married Leopold's
brother, Archduke Ferdinand. On the death of his elder brother, Charles, in 1761, it was decided that he should succeed to his
father's grand duchy of Tuscany, which was erected into a "secundogeniture" or apanagefor a second son. This settlement
was the condition of his marriage on 5 August 1764 withInfanta Maria Luisa of Spain, daughter of Charles III of
Spain and Maria Amalia of Saxony. On the death of his father, Francis I (August 18, 1765), he succeeded to the grand duchy.
Leopold was famous in Florence for his numerous extra-marital affairs. Among his lovers was Countess Cowper, wife of
the 3rd Earl Cowper, who in compensation for being cuckolded was given honours by Leopold's brother, Joseph II. For five
years, he exercised little more than nominal authority, under the supervision of counsellors appointed by his mother. In 1770,
he made a journey to Vienna to secure the removal of this vexatious guardianship and returned to Florence with a free hand.
During the twenty years which elapsed between his return to Florence and the death of his eldest brother Joseph II in 1790,
he was employed in reforming the administration of his small state. The reformation was carried out by the removal of the
ruinous restrictions on industry and personal freedom imposed by his predecessors of the house of Medici and left untouched
during his father's life, by the introduction of a rational system of taxation (reducing the rates of taxation), and by the
execution of profitable public works, such as the drainage of the Val di Chiana. As he had no army to maintain, and as he
suppressed the small naval force kept up by the Medici, the whole of his revenue was left free for the improvement of his
state. Leopold was never popular with his Italian subjects. His disposition was cold and retiring. His habits were simple to the
verge of sordidness, though he could display splendour on occasion, and he could not help offending those of his subjects
who had profited by the abuses of the Medicean rgime. But his steady, consistent, and intelligent administration, which
advanced step by step, brought the grand duchy to a high level of material prosperity. His ecclesiastical policy, which
disturbed the deeply rooted convictions of his people and brought him into collision with the pope, was not successful. He
was unable to secularize the property of the religious houses or to put the clergy entirely under the control of the lay power.
However, his abolition of capital punishment was the first permanent abolition in modern times. On November 30, 1786, after
having de facto blocked capital executions (the last was in 1769), Leopold promulgated the reform of the penal code that
abolished the death penalty and ordered the destruction of all the instruments for capital execution in his land. Torture was
also banned. In 2000 Tuscany's regional authorities instituted an annual holiday on 30 November to commemorate the event.
The event is also commemorated on this day by 300 cities around the world celebrating the Cities for Life Day. Leopold also
approved and collaborated on the development of a political constitution, said to have anticipated by many years the
promulgation of the French constitution and which presented some similarities with the Virginia Bill of Rights of 1778.
Leopold's concept of this was based on respect for the political rights of citizens and on a harmony of power between the
executive and the legislative. However, it could not be put into effect because Leopold moved to Vienna to become emperor
in 1790, and because it was so radically new that it garnered opposition even from those who might have benefited from it.
However, Leopold developed and supported many social and economic reforms. Smallpox vaccination was made
systematically available, and an early institution for the rehabilitation of juvenile delinquents was founded. Leopold also
introduced radical reforms to the system of neglect and inhumane treatment of those deemed mentally ill. On January 23,
1774, the "legge sui pazzi" (law on the insane) was established, the first of its kind to be introduced in all Europe, allowing
steps to be taken to hospitalize individuals deemed insane. A few years later Leopold undertook the project of building a new
hospital, the Bonifacio. He used his skill at choosing collaborators to put a young physician, Vincenzo Chiarugi, at its head.
Chiarugi and his collaborators introduced new humanitarian regulations in the running of the hospital and caring for the
mentally ill patients, including banning the use of chains and physical punishment, and in so doing have been recognized as
early pioneers of what later came to be known as the moral treatmentmovement. During the last few years of his rule in
Tuscany, Leopold had begun to be frightened by the increasing disorders in the German and Hungarian dominions of his
family, which were the direct result of his brother's headlong methods. He and Joseph II were tenderly attached to one
another and met frequently both before and after the death of their mother. The portrait by Pompeo Batoni in which they
appear together shows that they bore a strong personal resemblance to one another. But it may be said of Leopold, as
of Fontenelle, that his heart was made of brains. He knew that he must succeed his childless eldest brother in Austria, and he
was unwilling to inherit his unpopularity. When, therefore, in 1789 Joseph, who knew himself to be dying, asked him to come
to Vienna and become co-regent, Leopold coldly evaded the request. He was still in Florence when Joseph II died at Vienna on
February 20, 1790, and he did not leave his Italian capital until 3 March 1790. Leopold, during his government in Tuscany, had
shown a speculative tendency to grant his subjects a constitution. When he succeeded to the Austrian lands, he began by
making large concessions to the interests offended by his brother's innovations. He recognized the Estates of his different
dominions as "the pillars of the monarchy", pacified the Hungarians and Bohemians, and divided the insurgents in
the Austrian Netherlands (now Belgium) by means of concessions. When these failed to restore order, he marched troops into
the country and re-established his own authority, and at the same time the historic franchises of the Flemings. Yet he did not
surrender any part that could be retained of what Maria Theresa and Joseph had done to strengthen the hands of the state.
He continued, for instance, to insist that no papal bull could be published in his dominions without his consent (placetum
regium). One of the harshest actions Leopold took to placate the noble communities of the various Habsburg domains was to
issue a decree on May 9, 1790, that forced thousands of Bohemian serfs freed by his brother Joseph back into servitude.
Leopold lived for barely two years after his accession as Holy Roman Emperor, and during that period he was hard pressed by
peril from west and east alike. The growing revolutionary disorders in France endangered the life of his sister Marie Antoinette
of Austria, the queen of Louis XVI, and also threatened his own dominions with the spread of a subversive agitation. His sister
sent him passionate appeals for help, and he was pestered by the royalist emigrants, who were intriguing to bring about
armed intervention in France. From the east he was threatened by the aggressive ambition of Catherine II of Russia and by
the unscrupulous policy of Prussia. Catherine would have been delighted to see Austria and Prussia embark on a crusade in
the cause of kings against the French Revolution. While they were busy beyond the Rhine, she would have annexed what
remained of Poland and made conquests against theOttoman Empire. Leopold II had no difficulty in seeing through the rather
transparent cunning of the Russian empress, and he refused to be misled. To his sister, he gave good advice and promises of
help if she and her husband could escape from Paris. The emigrants who followed him pertinaciously were refused audience,
or when they forced themselves on him, were peremptorily denied all help. Leopold was too purely a politician not to be
secretly pleased at the destruction of the power of France and of her influence in Europe by her internal disorders. Within six
weeks of his accession, he displayed his contempt for her weakness by practically tearing up the treaty of alliance made by
Maria Theresa in 1756 and opening negotiations with England to impose a check on Russia and Prussia. He was able to put
pressure on England by threatening to cede his part of the Low Countries to France. Then, when sure of English support, he
was in a position to baffle the intrigues of Prussia. A personal appeal to Frederick William II led to a conference between them
at Reichenbach in July 1790, and to an arrangement which was in fact a defeat for Prussia: Leopold's coronation as king of
Hungary on 11 November 1790, preceded by a settlement with the diet in which he recognized the dominant position of
the Magyars. He had already made an eight months' truce with the Turks in September, which prepared the way for the
termination of the war begun by Joseph II, the peace of Sistova being signed in August 1791. The pacification of his eastern
dominions left Leopold free to re-establish order in Belgium and to confirm friendly relations with England and Holland. During
1791, the emperor continued to be increasingly preoccupied with the affairs of France. In January, he had to dismiss the
Count of Artois, afterwards Charles X, king of France, in a very peremptory way. His good sense was revolted by the folly of
the French emigrants, and he did his utmost to avoid being entangled in the affairs of that country. The insults inflicted on
Louis XVI and Marie Antoinette, however, at the time of their attempted flight to Varennes in June, stirred his indignation, and
he made a general appeal to the sovereigns of Europe to take common measures in view of events which "immediately
compromised the honour of all sovereigns, and the security of all governments." Yet he was most directly interested in the
conference at Sistova, which in June led to a final peace with Turkey. On 25 August 1791, he met the king of Prussia at Pillnitz
Castle, near Dresden, and they drew up a declaration of their readiness to intervene in France if and when their assistance
was called for by the other powers. The declaration was a mere formality, for, as Leopold knew, neither Russia nor England
was prepared to act, and he endeavoured to guard against the use which he foresaw the emigrants would endeavour to make
of it. In face of the agitation caused by the Pillnitz declaration in France, the intrigues of the emigrants, and the attacks made
by the French revolutionists on the rights of the German princes in Alsace, Leopold continued to hope that intervention might
not be required. When Louis XVI swore to observe the constitution of September 1791, the emperor professed to think that a
settlement had been reached in France. The attacks on the rights of the German princes on the left bank of the Rhine, and
the increasing violence of the parties in Paris which were agitating to bring about war, soon showed, however, that this hope
was vain. Leopold meant to meet the challenge of the revolutionists in France with dignity and
temper, however the effect of the Declaration of Pillnitz was to contribute to the radicalization of
their political movement. He died suddenly in Vienna, in March 1792, although some claimed he
was poisoned or secretly murdered. Like his parents before him, Leopold had sixteen children, the
eldest of his eight sons being his successor, the Emperor Francis II. Some of his other sons were
prominent personages in their day. Among them were: Ferdinand III, Grand Duke of Tuscany;
the Archduke Charles of Austria, a celebrated soldier; the Archduke Johann of Austria, also a
soldier; the Archduke Joseph, Palatine of Hungary; and the Archduke Rainer, Viceroy of LombardyVenetia. Mozart's opera La clemenza di Tito was commissioned by the Estates of Bohemia to be
included among the festivities that accompanied Leopold's coronation as king of Bohemia
in Prague on 6 September 1791. Leopold II, By the Grace of God, Holy Roman Emperor; King of
Germany, Hungary, Bohemia, Dalmatia, Croatia, Slavonia, Galicia and Lodomeria, Rama, Serbia,
Cumania and Bulgaria; Archduke of Austria; Duke of Burgundy, Lorraine, Styria, Carinthia, Carniola,
Grand Duke of Etruria; Grand Prince of Transylvania; Margrave of Moravia, Prince of Brabant,
Limburg, Luxembourg, Geldern, Wrttemberg, Upper and Lower Silesia, Milan, Mantua, Parma,
Piacenza, Guastalla, Auschwitz and Zatoria, Calabria, Bar, Ferrete and Teschen; Lord of Svevia and
Charleville; Count of Habsburg, Flanders, Hannonia, Kyburg, Gorizia, Gradisca; Margrave of Burgau,
Upper and Lower Lusatia, Pont-a-Mousson and Nomenum, Count of Provinces of Namur, Valdemons, Albimons, Count of
Ztphen, Sarverda, Salma and Falkenstein, Lord of the Wend Margravate and Mechelen, etc. Leopold II married on August 5,
1765 in Innsbruck, Infanta Maria Ludovica (1745-1792), daughter of King Charles III. of Spain from the House of Bourbon and
his wife Princess Maria Amalia of Saxony and had with her following children: Marie Therese (1767-1827) was maried 1787
Anton, King of Saxony, Karl Franz Joseph II (1768-1835) and Austrian Roman Emperor, Ferdinand III. (1769-1824) Grand Duke
of Tuscany, Maria Anna (1770-1809), Charles of Austria-Teschen (1771-1847) Duke of Teschen,, Leopold Alexander (17721795) Palatine of Hungary, Albrecht (1773-1774), Maximilian (1774-1778), Joseph Anton Johann of Austria (1776-1847)
Palatine of Hungary, Maria Clementina of Austria (1777-1801)was maried Francis I (1777-1830) King of Sicily, Anton Viktor of
Austria (1779-1835) Elector of Cologne, Maria Amalia (1780-1798), John of Austria (1782-1859) was maried 1829 Plochl Anna
(1804-1885), Rainer Joseph of Austria (1783-1853) was maried 1820 Maria Elisabeth of Savoy-Carignan (1800-1856), Ludwig
von Habsburg-Lothringen (1784-1864) and Rudolf of Austria (1788-1831) Cardinal Archbishop of Olomouc.
Austrian Empire
The Austrian Empire (Austrian German: Kaiserthum Oesterreich, modern spelling Kaisertum sterreich) was created out of
the realms of the Habsburgs by proclamation in 1804. It was a multinational empire and one of the world's great powers.
Geographically it was the second largest country in Europe after the Russian Empire (621,538 square kilometres [239,977 sq
mi]). It was also the third most populous after Russia and France, as well as the largest and strongest country in the German
Confederation. Proclaimed in response to the First French Empire, it overlapped with the Holy Roman Empire until the latter's
dissolution in 1806. The Ausgleich of 1867 elevated Hungary's status. It became a separate entity from the Empire entirely,
joining with it in the dual monarchy ofAustria-Hungary.
List of Emperors of Austrian Empire

Francis II (German: Franz
II, Erwhlter Rmischer Kaiser) (February 12, 1768 March 2, 1835) was the last RomanGerman Emperor, ruling from July 5, 1792 until August 6, 1806, when he dissolved the Holy Roman Empire of the German
Nation after the disastrous defeat of the Third Coalition by Napoleon at the Battle of Austerlitz. In 1804, he had founded
the Austrian Empire and became Francis I (Franz I.), the first Emperor of the Austrian Empire (Kaiser von sterreich), ruling
from August 11, 1804 until March 2, 1835, so later he was named the one and only Doppelkaiser( double emperor) in history.
For the two years between 1804 and 1806, Francis used the title and style by the grace of God elected Roman Emperor,
always August, hereditary Emperor of Austria and he was called the Emperor of both Germany and Austria. He was
also Apostolic King of Hungary, Croatia and Bohemia as Francis I from July 5, 1792 until March 2, 1835. He also served as the
first president of the German Confederationfollowing its establishment in 1815. Francis I continued his leading role as an
opponent of Napoleonic France in the Napoleonic Wars, and suffered several more defeats after Austerlitz. The proxy
marriage of state of his daughter Marie Louise of Austria to Napoleon on March 10, 1810 was assuredly his most severe
defeat. After the abdication of Napoleon following the War of the Sixth Coalition, Austria participated as a leading member of
the Holy Alliance at the Congress of Vienna, which was largely dominated by Francis's chancellor Klemens Wenzel, Prince von
Metternich culminating in a new European map and the restoration of Francis' ancient dominions (except the Holy Roman
Empire which was dissolved). Due to the establishment of the Concert of Europe, which largely resisted
popular nationalist and liberal tendencies, Francis became viewed as a reactionary later in his reign. Francis was a son of the
future Emperor Leopold II (17471792) and his wife Maria Luisa of Spain (17451792), daughter of Charles III of Spain. Francis
was born in Florence, the capital ofTuscany, where his father reigned as Grand Duke from 176590. Though he had a happy
childhood surrounded by his many siblings, his family knew Francis was likely to be a future Emperor (his uncle Joseph had no
surviving issue from either of his two marriages), and so in 1784 the young Archduke was sent to the Imperial Court
in Vienna to educate and prepare him for his future role. Emperor Joseph himself took charge of Francis's development. His
disciplinarian regime was a stark contrast to the indulgent Florentine Court of Leopold. The Emperor wrote that Francis was
"stunted in growth", "backward in bodily dexterity and deportment", and "neither more nor less than a spoiled mother's
child". Joseph concluded that "the manner in which he was treated for upwards of sixteen years could not but have
confirmed him in the delusion that the preservation of his own person was the only thing of importance."
Joseph's martinet method of improving the young Francis were "fear and unpleasantness". The young Archduke was isolated,
the reasoning being that this would make him more self-sufficient as it was felt by Joseph that Francis "fail[ed] to lead himself,
to do his own thinking". Nonetheless, Francis greatly admired his uncle, if rather feared him. To complete his training, Francis
was sent to join an army regiment in Hungary and he settled easily into the routine of military life. After the death of Joseph II
in 1790, Francis's father became Emperor. He had an early taste of power while acting as Leopold's deputy in Vienna while
the incoming Emperor traversed the Empire attempting to win back those alienated by his brother's policies. The strain told
on Leopold and by the winter of 1791, he became ill. He gradually worsened throughout early 1792; on the afternoon of 1
March Leopold died, at the relatively young age of 44. Francis, just past his 24th birthday, was now Emperor...much sooner
than he had expected. As the leader of the large multi-ethnic Habsburg Empire, Francis felt threatened
by Napoleon'sdestruction of Europe under the guise of "liberty and equality". Francis had a fraught relationship with France.
His aunt Marie Antoinette had been brutally murdered by the revolutionaries at the beginning of his reign. Francis, on the
whole, was indifferent to her fate (she was not close to his father Leopold, and Francis had met her, but when he was of an
age that was too young for him to remember). Georges Danton attempted to negotiate with the Emperor for Marie
Antoinette's release from captivity, but Francis was unwilling to make any concessions in return.
Later, he led Austria into the French Revolutionary Wars. He briefly commanded the Allied forces
during the Flanders Campaign of 1794 before handing over command to his brother Archduke
Charles. He was later defeated by Napoleon. By the Treaty of Campo Formio, he ceded the left
bank of the Rhine to France in exchange for Venice and Dalmatia. He again fought against
France during the Second and Third Coalition, when after meeting crushing defeat at Austerlitz,
he had to agree to the Treaty of Pressburg, weakening the Austrian Empire and reorganizing
Germany under a Napoleonic imprint that would be called the Confederation of the Rhine. At
this point, he felt his position as Holy Roman Emperor to be untenable, so on August 6, 1806, he
abdicated the throne and declared himself to be Francis I, Emperor of Austria. In 1809, Francis
attacked France again, hoping to take advantage of the Peninsular War embroiling Napoleon
in Spain. He was again defeated, and this time forced to ally himself with Napoleon, ceding
territory to the Empire, joining the Continental System, and wedding his daughter MarieLouise to the Emperor. Francis essentially became a vassal of the Emperor of the French.
The Napoleonic wars drastically weakened Austria and threatened its preeminence among the
states of Germany, a position that it would eventually cede to the Kingdom of Prussia. In 1813,
for the fourth and final time, Austria turned against France and joined Great Britain, Russia, Prussia and Sweden in their war
against Napoleon. Austria played a major role in the final defeat of Francein recognition of this, Francis, represented
by Clemens von Metternich, presided over the Congress of Vienna, helping to form the Concert of Europeand the Holy
Alliance, ushering in an era of conservatism in Europe. The German Confederation, a loose association of Central
European states was created by the Congress of Vienna in 1815 to organize the surviving states of the Holy Roman Empire.
The Congress was a personal triumph for Francis, where he hosted the assorted dignitaries in comfort, though Francis
undermined his allies Tsar Alexander and Frederick William III of Prussia by negotiating a secret treaty with the restored
French king Louis XVIII. The federal Diet met at Frankfurt under Austrian presidency (in fact the Habsburg Emperor was
represented by an Austrian 'presidential envoy'). The violent events of the French Revolution impressed themselves deeply
into the mind of Francis (as well as all other European monarchs), and he came to distrust radicalism in any form. In 1794, a
"Jacobin" conspiracy was discovered in the Austrian and Hungarian armies. The leaders were put on trial, but the verdicts
only skirted the perimeter of the conspiracy. Francis's brother Alexander Leopold (at that timePalatine of Hungary) wrote to
the Emperor admitting "Although we have caught a lot of the culprits, we have not really got to the bottom of this business
yet." Nonetheless, two officers heavily implicated in the conspiracy were hanged and gibbeted, while numerous others were
sentenced to imprisonment (many of whom died from the conditions). Francis was from his experiences suspicious and set
up an extensive network of police spies and censors to monitor dissent (in this he was following his father's lead, as the
Grand Duchy of Tuscany had the most effective secret police in Europe). Even his family did not escape attention. His
brothers, the Archdukes Charles and Johann had their meetings and activities spied upon. Censorship was also prevalent.
The author Franz Grillparzer, a Habsburg patriot, had one play suppressed solely as a "precautionary" measure. When
Grillparzer met the censor responsible, he asked him what was objectionable about the work. The censor replied, " Oh,
nothing at all. But I thought to myself, 'One can never tell'." In military affairs Francis had allowed his brother, the Archduke
Charles, extensive control over the army during the Napoleonic wars. Yet, distrustful of allowing any individual too much
power, he otherwise maintained the separation of command functions between the Hofkriegsratand his field commanders. In
the later years of his reign he limited military spending, requiring it not exceed forty millions florins per year; because
of inflation this resulted in inadequate funding, with the army's share of the budget shrinking from half in 1817 to only
twenty-three percent in 1830. Francis presented himself as an open and approachable monarch (he regularly set aside two
mornings each week to meet his imperial subjects, regardless of status, by appointment in his office, even speaking to them
in their own language), but his will was sovereign. In 1804, he had no compunction about announcing that through his
authority as Holy Roman Emperor, he declared he was now Emperor of Austria (at the time a geographical term that had little
resonance). Two years later, Francis personally wound up the moribund Holy Roman Empire of the German Nation. Both
actions were of dubious constitutional legality. Francis was a devoted family man, and a main point in the political testament
he left for his son and heir Ferdinand was, "Preserve unity in the family and regard it as one of the highest goods." In many
portraits (particularly those painted by Peter Fendi) he was portrayed as the patriarch of a loving family, surrounded by his
children and grandchildren. On March 2, 1835, 43 years and a day after his father's death, Francis died in Vienna of a sudden
fever aged 67, in the presence of many of his family and with all the religious comforts. His funeral was magnificent, with his
Viennese subjects respectfully filing past his coffin in the chapel of Hofburg Palace for three days. Francis was interred in the
traditional resting place of Habsburg monarchs, theKapuziner Imperial Crypt in Vienna's Neue Markt Square. He is buried in
tomb number 57, surrounded by his four wives. After 1806 he used the titles:
"We,
Francis
the
First, by
the
grace
of
God Emperor
of
Austria; King
of
Jerusalem, Hungary, Bohemia,Dalmatia, Croatia, Slavonia, Galicia
and
Lodomeria;
Archduke
of Austria;
Duke
of Lorraine, Salzburg, Wrzburg, Franconia, Styria,Carinthia and Carniola; Grand
Duke
of
Cracow;
Grand
Prince
of Transylvania;
Margrave
of Moravia;
Duke
of Sandomir, Masovia, Lublin,Upper
and
Lower
Silesia, Auschwitz and Zator, Teschen and Friule;
Prince
of Berchtesgaden and
Mergentheim;
Princely
Count
of
Habsburg, Gorizia and Gradisca and of the Tirol; and Margrave of Upper and Lower Lusatia and in Istria", President of
the German Confederation.
Francis II married four times: On January 6, 1788, to Elisabeth of Wrttemberg (April 21, 1767 February 18, 1790), who died
bearing a short-lived daughter, Ludovika Elisabeth of Austria (17901791). On September 15, 1790, to his double first
cousin Maria Teresa of the Two Sicilies (June 6, 1772 April 13, 1807), daughter of King Ferdinand I of the Two Sicilies (both
were grandchildren of Empress Maria Theresa and shared all of their other grandparents in common), with whom he had
twelve children, of whom only seven reached adulthood. On 6 January 1808, he married again to another first cousin, Maria
Ludovika of Austria-Este (December 14, 1787 April 7, 1816) with no issue. She was the daughter of Archduke Ferdinand of
Austria-Este and Maria Beatrice d'Este, Princess of Modena. On October 29, 1816, to Karoline Charlotte Auguste of
Bavaria (February 8, 1792 February 9, 1873) with no issue. She was daughter of Maximilian I Joseph of Bavaria and had
been previously married to William I of Wrttemberg. From his first wife Elisabeth of Wrttemberg, one daughter: Louise
Elisabeth (1790-1791), Archduchess and his second wife Maria Teresa of the Two Sicilies, eight daughters and four sons:
Marie-Louise von Habsburg (1791-1847), Empress of France, Duchess of Parma, Ferdinand I (1793-1875), Karoline Leopoldine
(1794-1795) Archduchess, Karoline Luise (1795-1799) Archduchess, Maria Leopoldine (1797-1826), Empress of Brazil, Mary
Clementine (1798-1881), Franz Josef (1799-1807) Archduke, Mary Caroline (1801-1832), Franz Karl (1802-1878), Maria Anna
(1804-1858) Archduchess, Johann Nepomuk (1805-1809) Archduke and Amelia Theresa (died 1807) Archduchess.
Ferdinand I (April
19, 1793 June 29, 1875) was Emperor of Austria, President of the German Confederation, King of
Hungary and Bohemia (as Ferdinand V), as well as associated dominions from the death of his father, Francis II, Holy Roman
Emperor, from March 2, 1835 until his abdication after the Revolutions of 1848 on December 2,
1848. He married Maria Anna of Savoy, the sixth child of Victor Emmanuel I of Sardinia. They had no
issue. Ferdinand was incapable of ruling his empire, so his father, before he died, drafted a will
promulgating that he consult Archduke Louis on every aspect of internal policy, and urged him to be
influenced by Prince Metternich, Austria's foreign minister. He abdicated on December 2, 1848. He
was succeeded by his nephew, Francis Joseph. Following his abdication, he lived in Hradany
Palace, Prague, until his death in 1875. Ferdinand was the eldest son of Francis II, Holy Roman
Emperor and Maria Theresa of Naples and Sicily. As a result of his parents' genetic closeness (they
were double first cousins), Ferdinand suffered from epilepsy, hydrocephalus, neurological problems,
and aspeech impediment. Upon his marriage to Maria Anna of Savoy, the court physician considered
it unlikely that he would be able to consummate the marriage. He was educated by Joseph Kalasanz,
baron Erberg, and his wife Josephine, nee Grfin von Attems. Ferdinand has been depicted as feebleminded and incapable of ruling, but although he was epileptic and certainly not intelligent, he kept a
coherent and legible diary and has even been said to have had a sharp wit. Having as many as twenty seizures per day,
however, severely restricted his ability to rule with any effectiveness.Though he was not declared incapacitated, a regent's
council (Archduke Louis, Count Kolowrat and Prince Metternich) steered the government. His marriage to Princess Maria Anna
of Sardinia (18031884) was probably never consummated, nor is he believed to have had any other liaisons. When he tried
consummating the marriage, he had 5 seizures. He is famous for his one coherent command: when his cook told him he could
not have apricot dumplings (Marillenkndel) because they were out of season, he said:
"I'm the Emperor, and I want dumplings!" (German: Ich bin der Kaiser und ich will Kndel!).
As the revolutionaries of 1848 were marching on the palace, he is supposed to have asked Metternich for an explanation.
When Metternich answered that they were making a revolution, Ferdinand is supposed to have said But are they allowed to
do that? (Viennese German: Ja, drfen's denn des?) He was convinced by Felix zu Schwarzenberg to abdicate in favour of his
nephew, Franz Joseph (the next in line was Ferdinand's younger brother Franz Karl, but he was persuaded to waive his
succession rights in favour of his son) who would occupy the Austrian throne for the next sixty-eight years. Ferdinand
recorded the events in his diary :
"The affair ended with the new Emperor kneeling before his old Emperor and Lord, that is to say, me, and asking for a
blessing, which I gave him, laying both hands on his head and making the sign of the Holy Cross ... then I embraced him and
kissed our new master, and then we went to our room. Afterward I and my dear wife heard Holy Mass ... After that I and my
dear wife packed our bags."
Ferdinand was the last King of Bohemia to be crowned as such. Due to his sympathy with Bohemia (where he spent the rest
of his life in Prague Castle) he was given the Czech nickname Ferdinand V, the Good (Ferdinand Dobrotiv). In Austria,
Ferdinand was similarly nicknamed Ferdinand der Gtige (Ferdinand the Benign), but also ridiculed as "Gtinand der
Fertige" (Goodinand the Finished). He is interred in tomb number 62 in the Imperial Crypt in Vienna.
Austria-Hungary
Austria-Hungary (German: sterreich-Ungarn; Hungarian: OsztrkMagyar Monarchia), also known by other names and
often referred to as the Austro-Hungarian Empire in English-language sources, was a constitutionalunion of the Empire of
Austria and the Kingdom of Hungary that existed from 1867 to 1918, when it collapsed as a result of defeat in World War I.
The union was a result of the Compromise of 1867 and came into existence on 30 March 1867, when the compromise was
ratified by the Hungarian parliament. Austria-Hungary consisted of two monarchies (Austria and Hungary), and one
autonomous region: CroatiaSlavonia under the Hungarian crown, which negotiated its own compromise (Nagodba) with
Hungary, in 1868. It was ruled by the House of Habsburg, and constituted the last phase in the constitutional evolution of
the Habsburg Monarchy. Following the 1867 reforms, the Austrian and the Hungarian states were co-equal. The Compromise
required regular renewal, as did the customs union between the two components of the union. Foreign affairs and the military
came under joint oversight, but all other governmental faculties were divided between respective states. Austria-Hungary
was a multinational realm and one of the world's great powers at the time. Austria-Hungary was geographically the secondlargest country in Europe after the Russian Empire, at 621,538 km2 (239,977 sq mi),and the third-most populous (after Russia
and the German Empire). The Empire built up the fourth-largest machine building industry of the world, after the United
States, Germany, and Britain. After 1878, Bosnia and Herzegovina was under Austro-Hungarian military and civilian
rule[7] until it was fully annexed in 1908, provoking a diplomatic crisis among the other powers. Part of the Sanjak of Novi
Pazar, a province of the Ottoman Empire, was also under joint occupation during that period but the Austro-Hungarian army
withdrew as part of their annexation of Bosnia. Austria-Hungary was one of the Central Powers in World War I. It was already
effectively dissolved by the time the military authorities signed an armistice at Villa Giusti on November 3, 1918.
The Hungarian Kingdom and theAustrian Republic were treated as its successors de jure, while the independence of the West
Slavs and South Slavs of the Empire as the Czechoslovak Republic, the Republic of Poland and Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and
Slovenes, respectively, was also recognized by the victorious powers.
List of the Emperors of the Austro-Hungarian Empire

Franz Joseph I or Francis
Joseph I (German: Franz Joseph I., Hungarian: I. Ferenc Jzsef, August 18, 1830 November
21, 1916) was Emperor of the Austrian Empire, King of Bohemia, King of Croatia, Apostolic King of Hungary, King of Galicia
and Lodomeria and Grand Duke of Cracow from December 2, 1848 until his death on November 21, 1916. From May 1, 1850
until August 24, 1866 he was President of the German Confederation. In December 1848, Emperor Ferdinand I of
Austria abdicated the throne as part of Ministerprsident Felix zu Schwarzenberg's plan to end the Revolutions of 1848 in
Austria, which allowed Ferdinand's nephew Franz Joseph to ascend to the throne. Largely considered to be a reactionary,
Franz Joseph spent his early reign resisting constitutionalism in his domains. The Austrian Empire was forced to cede most of
its claim to LombardyVenetia to the Kingdom of Piedmont-Sardinia following the conclusion of the Second Italian War of
Independence in 1859, and the Third Italian War of Independence in 1866. Although Franz Joseph ceded no territory to
the Kingdom of Prussia after the Austrian defeat in the Austro-Prussian War, the Peace of Prague (August 23, 1866) settled
the German question in favor of Prussia, which prevented the unification of Germany under the House of
Habsburg (Grodeutsche Lsung). Franz Joseph was troubled by nationalism during his entire reign. He concluded
the Ausgleich of 1867, which granted greater autonomy to Hungary, hence transforming the Austrian Empire into the AustroHungarian Empire under his Dual Monarchy. His domains were then ruled peacefully for the next 45 years, although Franz
Joseph personally suffered the tragedies of the suicide of his son, the Crown Prince Rudolf in 1889, and the assassination of
his wife, the Empress Elisabeth in 1898. After the Austro-Prussian War, Austria-Hungary turned its attention to the Balkans,
which was a hotspot of international tension due to conflicting interests with the Russian Empire. The Bosnian crisis was a
result of Franz Joseph's annexation of Bosnia and Herzegovinain 1908, which had been occupied by his troops since
the Congress of Berlin (1878). On June 28, 1914, the assassination of the heir-presumptive to the Austro-Hungarian
throne, the Archduke Franz Ferdinand, at the hands of Gavrilo Princip, a Serbian nationalist, resulted in Austria-Hungary's
declaration of war against the Kingdom of Serbia, which was Russia's ally. This activated a system of alliances which resulted
in World War I. Franz Joseph died on November 21, 1916, after ruling his domains for almost 68 years. He was succeeded by
his grand-nephew Karl. Franz Joseph was born in the Schnbrunn Palace in Vienna, the oldest son of Archduke Franz Karl (the
younger son of Holy Roman Emperor Francis II), and his wife Princess Sophie of Bavaria. Because his uncle, from 1835 the
Emperor Ferdinand, was weak-minded, and his father unambitious and retiring, the young Archduke "Franzl" was brought up
by his mother as a future Emperor with emphasis on devotion, responsibility and diligence. Franzl came to idolise his
grandfather, der Gute Kaiser Franz, who had died shortly before the former's fifth birthday, as the ideal monarch. At the age
of 13, young Archduke Franz started a career as a colonel in the Austrian army. From that point onward, his fashion was
dictated by army style and for the rest of his life he normally wore the uniform of a junior officer. Franz Joseph was soon
joined by three younger brothers: Archduke Ferdinand Maximilian (born 1832, the future Emperor Maximilian of
Mexico); Archduke Karl Ludwig (born 1833, and the father of Archduke Franz Ferdinand of Austria), and Archduke Ludwig
Viktor (born 1842), and a sister, Maria Anna (born 1835), who died at the age of four. Following the resignation of the
Chancellor Prince Metternich during the Revolutions of 1848, the young Archduke, who it was widely expected would soon
succeed his uncle on the throne, was appointed Governor of Bohemia on 6 April, but never took up the post. Instead, Franz
was sent to the front in Italy, joining Field Marshal Radetzky on campaign on April 29, 1848 receiving his baptism of fire on
May 5, 1848 at Santa Lucia. By all accounts he handled his first military experience calmly and with dignity. Around the same
time, the Imperial Family was fleeing revolutionary Vienna for the calmer setting of Innsbruck, in Tyrol. Soon, the Archduke
was called back from Italy, joining the rest of his family at Innsbruck by mid-June. It was at Innsbruck at this time that Franz
Joseph first met his cousin Elisabeth, his future bride, then a girl of ten, but apparently the meeting made little impact.
Following victory over the Italians at Custoza in late July, the court felt safe to return to Vienna, and Franz Joseph travelled
with them. But within a few months Vienna again appeared unsafe, and in September the court left again, this time
for Olmtz in Moravia. By now, Alfred I, Prince of Windisch-Grtz, the influential military commander in Bohemia, was
determined to see the young Archduke soon put onto the throne. It was thought that a new ruler would not be bound by the
oaths to respect constitutional government to which Ferdinand had been forced to agree, and that it was necessary to find a
young, energetic emperor to replace the kindly, but mentally unfit Emperor. It was thus at Olmtz on December 2, 1848 that,
by the abdication of his uncle Ferdinand and the renunciation of his father, the mild-mannered Franz Karl, Franz Joseph
succeeded as Emperor of Austria. It was at this time that he first became known by his second as well as his first Christian
name. The name "Franz Joseph" was chosen deliberately to bring back memories of the new Emperor's great-granduncle,
Emperor Joseph II, remembered as a modernising reformer. Under the guidance of the new prime minister Prince
Schwarzenberg, the new emperor at first pursued a cautious course, granting a constitution in early 1849. At the same time,
military campaigns were necessary against the Hungarians, who had rebelled against Habsburg central authority under the
name of their ancient liberties. Franz Joseph was also almost immediately faced with a renewal of the fighting in Italy, with
King Charles Albert of Sardinia taking advantage of setbacks in Hungary to resume the war in March 1849. Soon, though, the
military tide began to turn in favor of Franz Joseph and the Austrian whitecoats. Almost immediately, Charles Albert was
decisively beaten by Radetzky at Novara, and forced both to sue for peace and to abdicate his throne. In Hungary, the
situation was more grave and Austrian defeat was quite possible. Franz Joseph, sensing a need to secure his right to rule
sought help from Russia, requesting the intervention of Tsar Nicholas I, in order "to prevent the Hungarian insurrection
developing into a European calamity." Russian troops entered Hungary in support of the Austrians and the revolution was
crushed by late summer of 1849. With order now restored throughout the Empire, Franz Joseph felt free to go back on the
constitutional concessions he had made, especially as the Austrian parliament, meeting at Kremsier, had behaved, in the
young Emperor's view, abominably. The 1849 constitution was suspended, and a policy of absolutist centralism was
established, guided by the Minister of the Interior, Alexander Bach. The next few years saw the seeming recovery of Austria's
position on the international scene following the near disasters of 18481849. Under Schwarzenberg's guidance, Austria was
able to stymie Prussianscheming to create a new German Federation under Prussian leadership, excluding Austria. After
Schwarzenberg's premature death in 1852, he could not be replaced by statesmen of equal stature, and the Emperor
effectively took over himself as prime minister. On February 18, 1853, the Emperor survived an assassination attempt by
Hungarian nationalist Jnos Libnyi. The emperor was taking a stroll with one of his officers, Maximilian Karl Lamoral
O'Donnell, on a city-bastion, when Libnyi approached him. He immediately struck the emperor from behind with a knife
straight at the neck. Franz Joseph almost always wore a uniform, which had a high collar that almost completely enclosed the
neck. The collar of the uniforms at that time was made out of very sturdy material exactly to counter this kind of attack. Even
though the Emperor was wounded and bleeding, the collar saved his life. Count O'Donnell (descendant of the Irish noble
dynasty O'Donnell of Tyrconnell) struck Libnyi down with his sabre. O'Donnell, hitherto only a Count by virtue of his Irish
nobility, was thereafter made a Count of the Habsburg Empire, conferred with the Commander's Cross of the Royal Order of
Leopold, and his customary O'Donnell arms were augmented by the initials and shield of the ducal House of Austria, with
additionally the double-headed eagle of the Empire. These arms are emblazoned on the portico of no. 2 Mirabel Platz
in Salzburg, where O'Donnell built his residence thereafter. Another witness who happened to be nearby, the butcher Joseph
Ettenreich, quickly overwhelmed Libnyi. For his deed he was later elevated to nobility by the Emperor and became Joseph
von Ettenreich. Libnyi was subsequently put on trial and condemned to death for attempted regicide. He was executed on
the Simmeringer Heide. After this unsuccessful attack, the Emperor's brother Ferdinand Maximilian Joseph, later Emperor
ofMexico, called upon Europe's royal families for donations to a new church on the site of the attack. The church was to be
a votive offering for the survival of the Emperor. It is located on Ringstrae in the district of Alsergrund close to the University
of Vienna, and is known as the Votivkirche. It was generally felt in the court that the Emperor should marry and produce heirs
as soon as possible. Various potential brides were considered: Princess Elisabeth of Modena, Princess Anna of
Prussia andPrincess Sidonia of Saxony. Although in public life the Emperor was the unquestioned director of affairs, in his
private life his formidable mother still had a crucial influence. She wanted to strengthen the relationship between the Houses
of Habsburg and Wittelsbach, and hoped to match Franz Joseph with her sister Ludovika's eldest daughter, Helene ("Nen"),
four years the Emperor's junior. However, the Emperor became besotted with Nen's younger sister, Elisabeth ("Sisi"), a girl
of sixteen, and insisted on marrying her instead. Sophie acquiesced, despite some misgivings about Sisi's appropriateness as
an imperial consort, and the young couple were married on April 24, 1854 in St. Augustine's Church, Vienna. Their married life
was not happy. Sisi never really adapted herself to the court and always had disagreements with the Imperial Family; their
first daughter Sophie died as an infant; and their only son, Crown Prince Rudolf, died by suicide in 1889, in the
infamous Mayerling Incident. In 1885 Franz Joseph met Katharina Schratt, a leading actress of the Vienna stage, and she
became his mistress. This relationship lasted the rest of his life, and was, to a certain degree, tolerated by Sisi. Franz Joseph
built Villa Schratt in Bad Ischl for her, and also provided her with a small palace in Vienna. The
Empress was an inveterate traveller, horsewoman, and fashion maven who was rarely seen in
Vienna. She was stabbed to death by an Italian anarchist in 1898; Franz Joseph never fully
recovered from the loss. According to the future Empress-Consort Zita of Bourbon-Parma he
usually told his relatives: "You'll never know how important she was to me" or, according to
some sources, "You will never know how much I loved this woman." (although there is no
definite proof he actually said this). The 1850s witnessed several failures of Austrian external
policy: the Crimean War and break-up with Russia, and defeat in the Second Italian War of
Independence. The setbacks continued in the 1860s with defeat in the Austro-Prussian War of
1866, which resulted in theAustro-Hungarian Compromise of 1867. Political difficulties in Austria
mounted continuously through the late 1800s and into the 20th century. But Franz Joseph
remained immensely respected. His patriarchal authority held the Empire together while the
politicians squabbled. After the death of Rudolf, the heir to the throne was his nephew Archduke
Franz Ferdinand. When Franz Ferdinand decided to marry a mere countess, Franz Joseph
opposed the marriage strenuously, and insisted that it must be morganatic; he did not even
attend the wedding. After that, the two men disliked and distrusted each other. In 1903, Franz Joseph's veto of Cardinal
Rampolla's election to the papacy was transmitted to the conclave by Cardinal Jan Puzyna. It was the last use of such a veto,
because new Pope Pius Xprovided penalties for such. In 1914, Franz Ferdinand was assassinated in Sarajevo, leading to World
War I. When he heard the news of the assassination, Franz Joseph said that "in this manner a superior power has restored
that order which I unfortunately was unable to maintain." [ Franz Joseph died in the Schnbrunn Palace in 1916, aged 86, in
the middle of the war. He was succeeded by his grand-nephew Karl. But two years later, after defeat in World War I,
the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy was dissolved. His 68-year reign is the third-longest in the recorded history of Europe (after
those of Louis XIV of France and Johannes II, Prince of Liechtenstein). His marriage to Elisabeth Sisi Amalie Eugenie, Duchess
in Bavaria obtained from: Archduchess Sophie Friederike (1855-1857), Archduchess Gisela (1856-1932) was married 1873
with Prince Leopold of Bavaria, son of Prince Regent Luitpold of Bavaria and his wife, Archduchess of Austria Auguste
Ferdinands, Crown Prince Rudolf (1858-1889) was married 1881, Princess Stephanie, daughter of King Leopold II and his wife,
Archduchess Marie Henriette of Austria and Archduchess Marie Valerie of Austria (1868-1924) was married 1890 with
Archduke Franz Salvator of Austria-Tuscany from Tuscany, son of Archduke Karl Salvator of Austria-Tuscany, and his wife
Princess Maria Immaculata of the Two Sicilies. The archipelago Franz Josef Land in the Russian high Arctic was named in his
honor in 1873. Franz Josef Glacier in New Zealand's South Island bears his name. Franz Joseph founded in 1872 the Franz
Joseph University (Hungarian: Ferenc Jzsef Tudomnyegyetem, Romanian: Universitatea Francisc Iosif) in the city of ClujNapoca (at that time a part of Austria-Hungary under the name of Kolozsvr). The university was moved to Szeged after Cluj
became a part of Romania, becoming the University of Szeged. In certain areas, celebrations are still being held in
remembrance of Franz Joseph's birthday. The Mitteleuropean People's Festival takes place every year around August 18th,
and is a "spontaneous, traditional and brotherly meeting among peoples of the Central-European Countries" . The event
includes ceremonies, meetings, music, songs, dances, wine and food tasting, and traditional costumes and folklore
from Mitteleuropa.
Charles I of Austria or Charles
IV of Hungary (German: Karl Franz Joseph Ludwig Hubert Georg Otto Marie von
Habsburg-Lothringen, English: Charles Francis Joseph Louis Hubert George Otto Mary of Habsburg-Lorraine, Hungarian: IV.
Kroly orHabsburg-Lotaringiai Kroly Ferenc Jzsef Lajos Hubert Gyrgy Mria, Italian: Carlo Francesco Giuseppe Ludovico
Giorgio Ottone Maria d'Asburgo Lorena, Polish: Karol Franciszek Jzef Ludwik Hubert Jerzy Otto Maria HabsburskoLotaryski, Ukrainian: ) (August 17, 1887 April 1, 1922) was (among other titles) the last ruler of
the Austro-Hungarian Empire and last Emperor of Austria, the last King of Hungary, the last King of Bohemia and Croatia and
the last King of Galicia and Lodomeria and the last monarch of the House of Habsburg-Lorraine who reigned from November
21, 1916 until November 12, 1918. He reigned as Charles I as Emperor of Austria and Charles IV as King of Hungary from
1916 until 1918, when he "renounced participation" in state affairs, but did not abdicate. He spent the remaining years of his
life attempting to restore the monarchy until his death in 1922. Following his beatification by the Catholic Church, he has
become commonly known as Blessed Charles of Austria. Charles was born on 17 August 1887, in the Castle
of Persenbeug in Lower Austria. He was the son ofArchduke Otto Franz of Austria (18651906) and Princess Maria Josepha of
Saxony (18671944); he was also a nephew of Archduke Franz Ferdinand of Austria-Este. As a child, Charles was reared a
devout Roman Catholic. In 1911, Charles married Princess Zita of Bourbon-Parma. They had met as children but did not see
one another for almost ten years, as each pursued their education. In 1909, his Dragoon regiment was stationed at Brandeis
an der Elbe (Brands nad Labem), from where he visited his aunt at Franzensbad. It was during one of these visits that
Charles and Zita became reacquainted. Due to the morganatic marriage of his uncle, Archduke Franz Ferdinand, the latter's
children were excluded from the succession. As a result, Charles was under severe pressure to marry from his great-uncle,
Emperor Franz Josef of Austria. Zita not only shared Charles' devout Catholicism, but also an impeccably royal lineage. Zita
later recalled, "We were of course glad to meet again and became close friends. On my side feelings developed gradually
over the next two years. He seemed to have made his mind up much more quickly, however, and became even more keen
when, in the autumn of 1910, rumours spread about that I had got engaged to a distant Spanish relative, Don Jaime, the
Duke of Madrid. On hearing this, the Archduke came down post haste from his regiment at Brandeis and sought out his
grandmother, Archduchess Maria Theresa, who was also my aunt and the natural confidante in such matters. He asked if the
rumor was true and when told it was not, he replied, 'Well, I had better hurry in any case or she will get engaged to someone
else.'" Charles became heir-apparent after the assassination of Archduke Franz Ferdinand, his uncle, in Sarajevo in 1914, the
event which precipitated World War I. Charles succeeded to the thrones in November 1916, after the death of Emperor Franz
Josef. Charles also became a Generalfeldmarschall in the Austro-Hungarian Army. On December 2, 1916, he took over the
title of Supreme Commander of the whole army from Archduke Frederick. His coronation occurred on December 30, 1916. In
1917, Charles secretly entered into peace negotiations with France. He employed his brother-in-law,Prince Sixtus of BourbonParma, an officer in the Belgian Army, as intermediary. Although his foreign minister, Ottokar Czernin, was only interested in
negotiating a general peace which would include Germany, Charles himself went much further in suggesting his willingness
to make a separate peace. When news of the overture leaked in April 1918, Charles denied involvement until French Prime
Minister Georges Clemenceau published letters signed by him. This led to Czernin's resignation, forcing Austria-Hungary into
an even more dependent position with respect to its seemingly wronged German ally. The Austro-Hungarian Empire was
wracked by inner turmoil in the final years of the war, with much tension between ethnic groups. As part of his Fourteen
Points, U.S. President Woodrow Wilson demanded that the Empire allow for autonomy and self-determination of its peoples. In
response, Charles agreed to reconvene the Imperial Parliament and allow for the creation of a confederation with each
national group exercising self-governance. However, the ethnic groups fought for full autonomy as separate nations, as they
were now determined to become independent from Vienna at the earliest possible moment. Foreign minister Baron Istvan
Burin asked for an armistice based on the Fourteen Points on October 14, 1917, and two days later Charles issued a
proclamation that radically changed the nature of the Austrian state. The Poles were granted full independence with the
purpose of joining their ethnic brethren in Russia and Germany in a Polish state. The rest of the
Austrian lands were transformed into a federal union composed of four parts: German, Czech, South
Slav, and Ukrainian. Each of the four parts was to be governed by a federal council, and Trieste was to
have a special status. However, Secretary of State Robert Lansing replied four days later that the
Allies were now committed to the causes of the Czechs, Slovaks and South Slavs. Therefore, autonomy
for the nationalities was no longer enough. In fact, a Czechoslovak provisional government had joined
the Allies on 14 October, and the South Slav national council declared an independent South Slav
state on October 29, 1918. The Lansing note effectively ended any efforts to keep the Empire
together. One by one, the nationalities proclaimed their independence; even before the note the
national councils had been acting more like provisional governments. Charles' political future became
uncertain. On 31 October, Hungary officially ended the personal union between Austria and Hungary.
Nothing remained of Charles' realm except the Danubian and Alpine provinces, and he was challenged
even there by the German Austrian State Council. His last prime minister, Heinrich Lammasch, advised him that it was
fruitless to stay on.On November 11, 1918the same day as the armistice ending the war between allies and Germany
Charles issued a carefully worded proclamation in which he recognized the Austrian people's right to determine the form of
the state and "relinquish(ed) every participation in the administration of the State." He also released his officials from their
oath of loyalty to him. On the same day the Imperial Family left Schnbrunn and moved to Castle Eckartsau, east of Vienna.
On November 13, 1918 following a visit of Hungarian magnates, Charles issued a similar proclamation for Hungary. Although
it has widely been cited as an "abdication", that word was never mentioned in either proclamation. Indeed, he deliberately
avoided using the word abdication in the hope that the people of either Austria or Hungary would vote to recall him. Privately,
Charles left no doubt that he believed himself to be the rightful emperor. Addressing Cardinal Friedrich Gustav Piffl, he wrote:
I did not abdicate, and never will. (...) I see my manifesto of 11 November as the equivalent to a cheque which a street thug
has forced me to issue at gunpoint. (...) I do not feel bound by it in any way whatsoever. Instead, on November 12, 1918 the
day after he issued his proclamation, the independentRepublic of German Austria was proclaimed, followed by the
proclamation of the Hungarian Democratic Republic on November 16, 1918. An uneasy truce-like situation ensued and
persisted until March 23, 1919, when Charles left for Switzerland, escorted by the commander of the small British guard
detachment at Eckartsau, Lt. Col. Edward Lisle Strutt. As the Imperial Train left Austria on 24 March, Charles issued another
proclamation in which he confirmed his claim of sovereignty, declaring that "whatever the national assembly of German
Austria has resolved with respect to these matters since November 11, is null and void for me and my House." Although the
newly-established republican government of Austria was not aware of this "Manifesto of Feldkirchen" at this time (it had been
dispatched only to the Spanish King and to the Pope through diplomatic channels), the politicians now in power were
extremely irritated by the Emperor's departure without an explicit abdication. On 3 April 1919, the Austrian Parliament passed
the Habsburg Law, which permanently barred Charles and Zita from ever returning to Austria again. Other Habsburgs were
banished from Austrian territory unless they renounced all intentions of reclaiming the throne and accepted the status of
ordinary citizens. Another law, passed on the same day, abolished all nobility in Austria. In Switzerland, Charles and his family
briefly took residence at Castle Wartegg near Rorschach at Lake Constance, and moved to Chteau de Prangins at Lake
Geneva on 20 May 1919. Encouraged by Hungarian royalists ("legitimists"), Charles sought twice in 1921 to reclaim the
throne of Hungary, but failed largely because Hungary's regent, Mikls Horthy (the last admiral of the Austro-Hungarian
Navy), refused to support him. Horthy's failure to support Charles' restoration attempts is often described as "treasonous" by
royalists. Critics suggest that Horthy's actions were more firmly grounded in political reality than those of Charles and his
supporters. Indeed, the neighbouring countries had threatened to invade Hungary if Charles tried to regain the throne. Later
in 1921, the Hungarian parliament formally nullified the Pragmatic Sanction--an act that effectively dethroned the Habsburgs.
After the second failed attempt at restoration in Hungary, Charles and pregnant Zita were briefly quarantined
at Tihany Abbey. On November 1, 1921 they were taken to the Danube harbor city of Baja, made to board the British
monitor HMS Glowworm, and were removed to the Black Sea where they were transferred to the light
cruiser HMS Cardiff. They arrived in their final exile, the Portuguese island of Madeira, on 19 November 1921. Determined to
prevent a third restoration attempt, the Council of Allied Powers had agreed on Madeira because it was isolated in the Atlantic
and easily guarded. Originally the couple and their children (who joined them only on February 2, 1922) lived at Funchal at
the Villa Vittoria, next to Reid's Hotel, and later moved to Quinta do Monte. Compared to the imperial glory in Vienna and
even at Eckartsau, conditions there were certainly impoverished. Charles would not leave Madeira again. On March 9, 1922
he caught a cold walking into town and developed bronchitis which subsequently progressed to severe pneumonia. Having
suffered two heart attacks he died of respiratory failure on April 1, 1922 in the presence of his wife (who was pregnant with
their eighth child) and 9-year old Crown Prince Otto, retaining consciousness almost to the last moment. His remains except
for his heart are still kept on the island, in the Church of Our Lady of Monte, in spite of several attempts to move them to
the Habsburg Crypt in Vienna. His heart, and that of Empress Zita, repose in the Loreto Chapel of Muri Abbey. Historians have
been mixed in their evaluations of Charles and his reign. One of the most critical has been Helmut Rumpler, head of the
Habsburg commission of the Austrian Academy of Sciences, who has described Charles as "a dilettante, far too weak for the
challenges facing him, out of his depth, and not really a politician." However, others have seen Charles as a brave and
honourable figure who tried as Emperor-King to halt World War I. The English writer, Herbert Vivian, wrote: "Karl was a great
leader, a Prince of peace, who wanted to save the world from a year of war; a statesman with ideas to save his people from
the complicated problems of his Empire; a King who loved his people, a fearless man, a noble soul, distinguished, a saint
from whose grave blessings come." Furthermore, Anatole France, the French novelist, stated: "Emperor Karl is the only
decent man to come out of the war in a leadership position, yet he was a saint and no one listened to him. He sincerely
wanted peace, and therefore was despised by the whole world. It was a wonderful chance that was lost." Field Marshall Paul
von Hindenburg, who at the time of Charles' reign was the commander in chief of the Imperial German Army, commented in
his memoirs:
"He tried to compensate for the evaporation of the ethical power which emperor Franz Joseph had represented by offering
ethnical reconciliation. Even as he dealt with elements who were sworn to the goal of destroying his empire he believed that
his acts of political grace would have an impact on their conscience. These attempts were totally futile; those people had
long ago lined up with our common enemies, and were far from being deterred."
Catholic Church leaders have praised Charles for putting his Christian faith first in making political decisions, and for his role
as a peacemaker during the war, especially after 1917. They have considered that his brief rule expressed Roman Catholic
social teaching, and that he created a social legal framework that in part still survives. Pope John Paul II declared Charles
"Blessed" in a beatification ceremony held on October 3, 2004, and stated:
The decisive task of Christians consists in seeking, recognizing and following God's will in all things. The Christian statesman,
Charles of Austria, confronted this challenge every day. To his eyes, war appeared as "something appalling". Amid the tumult
of the First World War, he strove to promote the peace initiative of my Predecessor, Benedict XV.
From the beginning, the Emperor Charles conceived of his office as a holy service to his people. His chief concern was to
follow the Christian vocation to holiness also in his political actions. For this reason, his thoughts turned to social assistance.
The cause or campaign for his canonization began in 1949, when testimony of his holiness was collected in the Archdiocese
of Vienna. In 1954, the cause was opened and he was declared servant of God, the first step in the process. The League of
Prayers established for the promotion of his cause has set up a website, and Cardinal Christoph Schnborn of Vienna has
sponsored the cause. On 14 April 2003, the Vatican's Congregation for the Causes of Saints in the presence of Pope John Paul
II, promulgated Charles of Austria's heroic virtues, and he thereby acquired the title of venerable. On December 21, 2003, the
Congregation certified, on the basis of three expert medical opinions, that a miracle in 1960 occurred through
the intercession of Charles. The miracle attributed to Charles was the scientifically-inexplicable healing of a Brazilian nunwith
debilitating varicose veins; she was able to get out of bed after she prayed for his beatification. On October 3, 2004, he was
beatified by Pope John Paul II. The Pope also declared 21 October, the date of Charles' marriage in 1911 to Princess Zita, as
Charles' feast day. The beatification has caused controversy because of the mistaken belief that Charles authorized
the Austro-Hungarian Army's use of poison gas during World War I, when in fact he was the first, and only, world leader
during the war who banned its use. On January 31, 2008, a Church tribunal, after a 16-month investigation, formally
recognized a second miracle attributed to Charles I (required for his Canonization as a Saint in the Catholic Church); in an
uncommon twist, the Florida woman claiming the miracle cure was not Catholic, but Baptist. However, due to her
experiences, she converted to Catholicism soon thereafter. On June 13, 1911 Charles became engaged in at the Villa delle
Pianore in Lucca (Italy) with Zita of Bourbon-Parma, which he 21 October of that year at the castle Schwarzau Steinfeld
(Lower Austria) married. His decision for the "Italian", was as his wife by opponents of this compound specifically referred to
Italy's declaration of war against Austria-Hungary in 1915 was, in the opinion of critics does not contribute to desirable
international anchoring of the House of Habsburg-Lorraine, as Zita from a non-came (more) reigning aristocratic house of
Austria with a non-friendly country. From the couple had eight children: Franz Josef Otto (1912-2011) was married 1951
Regina Princess of Saxe-Meiningen (1925-2010), Adelaide (1914-1971), Robert Karl Ludwig (1915-1996) was married 1953
Margherita of Savoy (b. 1930), Felix Friedrich (1916-2011) was married 1952 Duchess Anna Eugenie d'Arenberg (1925-1997),
Carl Ludwig (1918-2007) was married 1950 by Yolande Lign (born 1923), Syringus Rudolph (1919-2010) was married 1953
Xenia Besobrasov Chernyshev (1929-1968) and 1971 Princess Anna Gabriele of Wrede (b. 1940), Charlotte (1921-1989) was
married 1956 George, Duke of Mecklenburg (1899-1963) and Charlotte Elizabeth (1922-1993) was married 1949 Henry,
Prince of Liechtenstein (1916-1991).
List of Regents of the Austrian Empire

Louis Joseph Anton
Johann, Prince Imperial of Austria, Prince Royal of Hungary and Bohemia

and Prince of Tuscany (December 13, 1784 - December 21, 1864) was the Regent (Chairman of the State
Conference; de facto regent for intermittently insane Ferdinand I) of the Austrian Empire from March 4,
1835 until April 4, 1848. He was the 14th child of Holy Roman Emperor Leopold II, King of Hungary and
Bohemia, Grand Duke of Tuscany and Infanta Maria Luisa of Spain.. Archduke Louis was born at Florence,
Italy. He entered the Austrian Imperial Army at an early age and soon gained the rank of FeldmarschalLeutnant. In 1809, he was appointed commander of V Armeekorps. In this capacity, he fought at the
battles of Abensberg, Landshut, and Ebersberg in April and May, after which he relinquished his
command. He also demonstrated his political abilities by representing his brother, Emperor Francis II, on
several occasions and was appointed in his brothers will to be head of the State Conference (from 1836 to 1848) which
controlled all government offices on behalf of Emperor Ferdinand I. The Archduke was in favour of Metternichs politics and
supported Absolutism. He retired after the revolution of 1848 and lived quietly until his death in Vienna.
John of Austria
(German: Erzherzog Johann von sterreich; January 20, 1782 May 11, 1859) was a member of the
Habsburg dynasty, an Austrian field marshal and German Imperial regent (Reichsverweser) in 1848, also Regent of the
Austrian Empire from June 25 until December 2, 1848. Johann was born in Florence as the thirteenth child of Leopold, who
ruled as Grand Duke of Tuscany, and Mother Maria Louisa of Spain. In 1790, Leopold became Holy Roman Emperor and
moved his family to Vienna. He was baptized with the name of John Baptist Joseph Fabian Sebastian. John was given
command of the army in Germany in September 1800, despite his personal reluctance to assume the position. He showed
personal bravery, but his army was crushed at the Battle of Hohenlinden on December 3, 1800. Demoralized by defeat, the
army nearly disintegrated in the subsequent retreat, which was only stopped by an armistice arranged on December 22,
1800. After the peace in 1801, Archduke John was made General Director of the Engineering and Fortification Service, and
later commander of two military academies. In 1805, he directed an able defence of several Tyrolean passes against the
French and was awarded the Commander Cross of the Military Order of Maria Theresa. In 1808, he pressed for the creation of
the Landwehr based on the success of the Prussian Landwehr. At the commencement of the War of the Fifth Coalition in 1809
he became commander of the Army of Inner Austria, fighting against Eugne de Beauharnais in Italy. Under his command
were the VIII Armeekorps led by Albert Gyulai and the IX Armeekorps headed by Albert's brother Ignaz Gyulai. After winning a
significant victory at the Battle of Sacile on April 16, 1809, his army advanced almost to Verona. Having detached forces to
besiege Venice and other fortresses, John's army was soon outnumbered by Eugne's heavily reinforced host. Worse, news of
the Austrian defeat at the Battle of Eckmhl reached him and compelled him to order a retreat. Before withdrawing, he fought
off Franco-Italian attacks at the Battle of Caldiero between April 27 and 30 April, 1809. Attempting to blunt the Franco-Italian
pursuit, he stood to fight on May 8, 1809 and was beaten at the Battle of Piave River. Trying to defend the entire border, he
sent Ignaz Gyulai to defend Ljubljana (Laibach) in Carniola, while holding Villach in Carinthia with his own forces. Eugne's
pursuit overran the frontier defenses at the Battle of Tarvis and wrecked a column of hoped-for reinforcements at the Battle of
Sankt Michael. Forced to flee northeast into Hungary, John offered battle again but was defeated at Raab on June 14, 1809.
Ordered to join his brother Archduke Charles, Duke of Teschen at the Battle of Wagram on July 5 and 6, 1814 John's small
army arrived too late to avert an Austrian defeat. His brother criticized him for tardiness. After the conclusion of the campaign
he turned away from the military and developed a great interest for nature, technology and agriculture. He collected minerals
and was active as an alpinist and hunter in Styria. In his early days Archduke Johann and his brother Louis had the habit of
travelling to France, where the latter married Madame de Gueroust. In 1815, on his visit to the UK, he received a Doctor
honoris causa degree from the University of Edinburgh In the history of Styria, he is remembered as a great modernizer and
became an important figure of identification for Styrians. His proximity to the people is given evidence to by his many
contacts with the common man, by wearing the local Tracht, the Steireranzug, and by collecting and promoting the material
and spiritual culture of the country. In 1829, he married Anna Maria Josephine Plochl, the daughter of
Jakob Plochl (Gorlinzendorf-bei-Pettau, May 27, 1774 - Bad Aussee, April 25, 1822), the postmaster of
Aussee, and wife Maria Anna Pilz (Bad Aussee, May 15, 1782 - Bad Aussee, January 21, 1821), whose
descendants were styled the "Counts of Meran" and "Barons of Brandhofen", Proprietors of Stainz and
Brandhofen. His son from this morganatic marriage was Franz, Count of Meran. He was a passionate
mountaineer and attempted to be the first to climb the Grovenediger. For that reason, the ErzherzogJohann-Htte (Adlersruhe) at the Groglockner, and the Archduke John's Vanilla Orchid (Nigritella rubra
subsp. archiducis-joannis), an orchid growing on mountain meadows, are named after him. In 1811, he
founded the Joanneum Museum in Graz and the predecessor of Graz University of Technology. Some
other foundations were initiated by him, such as the Styrian State Archive 1817, the Berg- und Httenmnnische Lehranstalt,
which was founded in 1840 in Vordernberg and became the University of Leoben in 1849, the Styrian Society for Agriculture
1819, the Mutual Fire Insurance, the Styrian Building Society, the Landesoberrealschule in 1845 and the Society for Styrian
History in 1850. By acquiring a tin factory in Krems bei Voitsberg and coal mines near Kflach he also became an industrialist.
In 1840, he bought the Stainz dominion, where he was also freely elected as mayor in 1850. He was already the lord of the
Brandhofen dominion. His routing of the Austrian Southern Railway from Vienna to Triest over the Semmering and through the
Mura and Mrz valleys to Graz is particularly notable. Even though Johann did not consider himself a liberal, he promoted
some liberal ideas. He was often in conflict with the Habsburg court, especially because of his morganatic marriage. In 1848,
the Frankfurt National Assembly appointed him regent of the realm. After the failure of the March Revolution of 1848, he
resigned from this office in 1849. Archduke Johann died in 1859 in Graz, where the fountain erected in his honour (illustration)
dominates the central square. He is buried in Schenna near Meran. He was the great-grandfather of noted conductor Nikolaus
Harnoncourt.
Duchy of Carinthia
The Duchy
of
Carinthia (German: Herzogtum
Krnten; Slovene: Vojvodina
Koroka)
was
a duchy located
in
southern Austriaand parts of northern Slovenia. It was separated from the Duchy of Bavaria in 976, then the first newly
created Imperial Statebeside the original German stem duchies. Carinthia remained a part of the Holy Roman Empire until its
dissolution in 1806, and a crownland of Austria-Hungary until 1918. By the Carinthian Plebiscite in October 1920, the main
area of the duchy formed the Austrian state of Carinthia, a small southeastern part (the present-day region of Slovenian
Carinthia) was included into the newly created Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes. The southwestern Canal Valley (Val
Canale) was ceded to the Kingdom of Italy by the 1919 Treaty of Saint-Germain.
List of Dukes of the Duchy of Carinthia

Luitpoldings dinasty
Henry III (940 October 5,
989), called the Younger, only surviving son of Duke Berthold of Bavaria, was the first Duke of
the Duchy of Carinthia from 976 until 978, Duke of the Duchy of Bavaria from 983 until 985 and again Duke of the Duchy of
Carinthia from 985 until his death on October 5, 989. Henry the Younger was a scion of the Bavarian Luitpolding ducal family,
who were loyal supporters of the royal Ottonian dynasty descending from Saxony. However, as he was still a minor upon his
father's death in 947, the German king Otto I gave the Bavarian duchy to his younger brother Henry I. As Henry I about 937
had married Judith, a daughter of the former Bavarian duke Arnulf the Bad, the uncle of Henry the Younger, he could raise
claims to the ducal title. After he became of age, Henry III waited patiently, though it seemd that Bavaria was ultimately lost
for the Luitpoldings, when upon the death of Duke Henry I in 955 he was succeeded by his four-year-old son Henry II the
Wrangler. Not before Emperor Otto's death in 973, the tables began to turn: the Ottonian duke Henry II, not satisfied with
Bavaria, raised claims to the Duchy of Swabia upon the death of his brother-in-law Duke Burchard III, trading on the
difficulties of the new emperor, his cousin Otto II, to establish his rule. His demands were denied, when Emperor Otto II
enfeoffed his nephew Otto I with Swabia. In the following revolt within the Ottonian dynasty, Otto II marched
against Regensburg, where Duke Henry the Wrangler was deposed in 976. The Luitpolding Henry the Younger finally gained
some compensation, when the emperor severed Carinthia from Bavaria and Henry III was enfeoffed with the newly
established duchy, the lands which had formed the Bavarian March of Carinthia, together with the March of Verona. His father
Berthold had already received the title of a Carinthian duke by King Henry I of Germany in 927. The scaled-down Bavarian
duchy passed to the Ottonian duke Otto I of Swabia, while Leopold of Babenberg was vested with the March of Austria. In 978
however, Henry the Younger himself was banned, probably because he now had joined the rebellion against the emperor in
the War of the Three Henries, instigated by his predecessor Henry the Wrangler and Bishop Henry I of Augsburg. Together
with the forces of Duke Boleslaus II of Bohemia they occupied the Bavarian town of Passau, but were defeated by the
emperor's troops. At the Easter Reichstag of Magdeburg, Otto II deposed Henry the Younger and enfeoffed
his Salian nephew Otto of Worms with the Carinthian duchy. All Southern German duchies Swabia, Bavaria and Carinthia
then were held by the emperor's relatives. Enfeebled by his defeat against the Sicilian Kalbids at the 982 Battle of Stilo,
Emperor Otto II upon the death of Duke Otto I of Swabia and Bavaria recalled Henry the Younger from banishment in 983 and
instated him as Bavarian duke at the Reichstag of Verona. Nevertheless his rule remained contested by Henry the Wrangler
and after the emperor died in the same year, Dowager Empress Theophanu on behalf of the succession of her minor son Otto
III finally reconciled with him in 985. Henry III had to renounce Bavaria in favour of the Wrangler and again was given
Carinthia instead, which Otto of Worms was forced to cede to him. When Henry III died without issue in 989, he was the last
male Luitpolding. He was succeeded in Carinthia and Verona by Henry the Wrangler, who thereby once again united the
Bavarian and Carinthian estates under his rule. Henry III was buried at Niederaltaich Abbey.
Salian dynasty
Conrad I (c.
975 December 12 or 15, 1011), of the Salian Dynasty, was the Duke of the Duchy of Carinthia from 1004
until his death on December 12/15, 1011. He was the third son Duke Otto Iand thus brother of both Henry of Speyer, father of
the Emperor Conrad II, and Bruno, who was pope as Gregory V. He outlived both those elder brothers and his father. Along
with his father, he was a candidate in the royal German election of 1002. In that year or thereabouts, Conrad married Matilda
(c. 988 29 July 1031 or 1032), daughter of Herman II, Duke of Swabia. They had two sons: Conrad, later
duke also, and Bruno, Bishop of Wrzburg. Conrad died young and was buried in the cathedral at Worms.
House of Eppenstein
Adalbero of Eppenstein (980
November 29, 1039) was Duke of the Duchy of Carinthia from 1011
or 1012 until 1035. He succeeded Duke Conrad I from the Salian dynasty. Adalbero was the son of Count Markward
of Eppenstein, margrave of Styria, where he succeeded his father about 1000. He was married to Beatrix (died February 23,
1125), probably a daughter of Duke Hermann II of Swabia from the Conradine dynasty and sister-in-law of the Salian
Emperor Conrad II. In 1011/12 the German king Henry II enfeoffed Adalbero with the Carinthian duchy, including the rule over
the March of Verona. The Salian Conrad II the Younger, son of his predecessor Conrad I, was a minor when his father died and
therefore was not taken into account, becoming a bitter rival. After political altercations with the Salians and an unsuccessful
rebellion against Emperor Conrad II, Adalbero in 1035 was forced to renounce all his offices and fiefdoms, but Bishop Egilbert
of Freising, a councillor to Emperor Conrad's son King Henry III, advised the princes of Germany and Henry himself, who had
been elected king, to not recognise the deposition. Conrad was required to perform much begging before Henry consented to
the act and Adalbero was removed and finally succeeded by Conrad the Younger. He died in exile at Bavarian Ebersberg in
1039.
Salian dynasty
Conrad II (probably
1003 July 20, 1039), called the Younger, was the Salian Duke of the Duchy of Carinthia from 1035
until his death on July 20, 1039. His father, Conrad I died in 1011 when he was a minor. Adalbero of Eppenstein was given the
duchy of Carinthia. Instead Conrad became count in Nahegau, Speyergau, and Wormsgau. In 1024, as his father and
grandfather in 1002, Conrad was a candidate for the German kingship after the death of the Emperor Henry II. It was his
cousin, another Conrad II, the son of his paternal uncle, Henry of Speyer, who was elected king. In 1035, Adalbero rebelled
against Salian rule and influence and was deprived of his duchy. Conrad was chosen to replace him. He did not live long
thereafter, dying in 1039. He was buried alongside his father and mother, Matilda, daughter of Herman II, Duke of Swabia, in
the cathedral atWorms. On his death, his natural heir was King Henry III. No marriage is recorded of Conrad, though a son,
named Cuno, appears in 1056, selling Bruchsal to the King Henry IV.
Elder House of Welf

Welf III (died November 13, 1055), as he is numbered in the genealogy of the Swabian line of the
Elder House of Welf, was

the Duke of the Duchy of Carinthia and Margrave of the March of Verona from 1047 until his death on November 13, 1055. He
was the only son of Welf II, Count of Altdorf, and Imiza. Carinthia was the last German duchy to be held personally by
the Emperor Henry III before he gave it to Welf. Welf III never married and had no children when he died at his castle on Lake
Constance in 1055. He bequeathed his property to the monastery of Altdorf, where his mother was abbess. She in turn gave
the property to Welf IV, the son of Welf III's sister Chuniza and Albert Azzo II, Margrave of Milan. Welf was the last of the Elder
Welfs, his lands went to the senior branch of the House of Este, which is called the Younger House of Welf. His duchy went
to Conrad III.
Ezzonids dinasty
Conrad III, count of the Zulpichgau (died 1061)
was Duke of the Duchy of Carinthia from 1056 until his death in 1061. He
was son of Hezzelin I, brother of count palatine of Lotharingia, Ezzo. He did not succeed in imposing his authority on the
powerful native aristocracy in Carinthia.
House of Zhringen
Berthold II
(born c.1000, died November 6, 1078 in Weilheim an der Teck) was an ancestor of the House of Baden, in
addition to being Duke the Duchy of of Carinthia and Margrave of the March of Verona from 1061 until 1077. On his mother's
side of the family, Berthold probably descended from the Staufen, who were counts of Ortenau, Thurgau, Breisgau, and Baar.
Henry III promised his party-follower Berthold the Duchy of Swabia. However, Henry's widow Agnes of Poitou gave the Duchy
in fief to Rudolf of Rheinfelden in 1057. Berthold received, as compensation for the abandonment of his claim to the Duchy,
the titles to Carinthia and Verona, whereby the Zhringen ascended to the status of a mediatized house. In Carinthia and
Verona, though, Berthold was never really accepted as ruler. Through his enmity with Henry IV, and his favor with Friedrich I,
Duke of Swabia, Berthold's claims were in danger. In the end, the Zhringen were able to maintain their position. Berthold's
sons were: Hermann I, founder of the Margraviate of Baden, Berchtold, Duke of Zhringen and Gebhard III, Bishop of
Constance Berthold was succeeded by Hermann I in 1073.
House of Eppenstein
Liutold of Eppenstein (around 1050 - May 12, 1090) was Duke of the Duchy of
Carinthia and Margrave of the March

of Verona from 1077 until his death on May 12, 1090, succeeding Duke Berthold II of Zhringen. He was the second son of
Markwart, Count of Eppenstein and his wife Liutbirg of Plain. He thereby was a grandson of the former Carinthian
duke Adalbero of Eppenstein, who had been deposed by Emperor Conrad II in 1035. Liutold regained the ducal title for
the Styrian House of Eppenstein, as his predecessor Berthold of Zhringen had supported the German anti-king Rudolf of
Rheinfelden during theInvestiture Controversy and therefore was deposed by King Henry IV in 1077. The king, having
returned from Canossa, appointed Liutold instead, who had given him safe conduct through his Carinthian possessions on his
way back to Germany. The Eppensteiner domains however were significantly narrowed, as Henry gave the
Veronese Friuli region to thePatriarchate of Aquileia, while the Carinthian March of Styria remained under the rule of
the Otakars. Although he had married twice, he died without issue. He was succeeded by his younger brother Henry V.
Liutold is buried at St. Lambrecht's Abbey in Styria.
Henry of Eppenstein
(usually numbered Henry III; c.1050 - December 4, 1122) was Duke of the Duchy of
Carinthia and Margrave of the March of Verona from 1090 until his death on December 4, 1122. He was the last duke from the
House of Eppenstein. He was the son of Count Markwart of Eppenstein (d. 1076) and his wife Liutbirg of Plain, the younger
brother ofLiutold of Eppenstein, who was enfeoffed with the Carinthian duchy after the deposition of
the Zhringen dukeBerthold by King Henry IV of Germany in 1077. Both brothers had been loyal allies of the king during the
fierceInvestiture Controversy and the Walk to Canossa. When the princes elected Rudolf of Rheinfelden anti-king, the
Eppensteins ensured King Henry's safe passage back to Germany. When Duke Liutold died childless in 1190, King Henry
IV, Holy Roman Emperor since 1084, vested him with Carinthia and the Veronese march. Duke Henry also served
as Vogt (bailiff) of the Patriarchate of Aquileia under his brother Patriarch Ulrich I. With Ulrich he backed King Henry V of
Germany when he enforced the abdication of his father Emperor Henry IV in 1105. In the course of the ongoing Investiture
Controversy he entered into an armed conflict with Prince-Archbishop Conrad I of Salzburg in 1121. With Henry's death in
1122, the Eppenstein line became extinct. The Carinthian duchy was taken over by his godson Henry from the rising House of
Sponheim.
House of Sponheim
Henry IV
(c.1065/70 - December 14, 1123) was Duke of the Duchy of Carinthia and Margrave of the March of Verona from
1122 until his death on December 14, 1123. He was the first ruler of those territories from the Rhenish House of Sponheim.
Henry was the eldest son of Count Engelbert I of Sponheim (died 1096), himself the eldest son of Count Siegfried I and his
wife, Hedwig, possibly a daughter of Duke Bernard II of Saxony of the Billung family. Engelbert had been a supporter of Pope
Gregory VII in the fierce Investiture Controversy and therefore had been divested of his county in the Bavarian Puster
Valley by Emperor Henry IV in 1091. After the death of his godfather, Duke Henry III of Carinthia, the last ruler from the House
of Eppenstein, he was enfeoffed with the Carinthian duchy and the Veronese march by Emperor Henry V. He did, however,
not inherit Henry's allodial lands, which passed to the Margrave Leopold of Styria, a member of the Traungau dynasty
(Otakars). This resulted in the so-called provincia Graslupp, that is, the estates of Neumarkt and Sankt Lambrecht as well as
the Murau region, which had previously belonged to the Carinthian county of Friesach, passing to the March of Styria. Henry,
like his predecessor, remained an opponent of Archbishop Conrad I of Salzburg. He died within a year of taking the rule over
Carinthia and was succeeded by his younger brother, Engelbert.
Engelbert II (died
April 12 or 13, 1141) from the House of Sponheim was Margrave of the March of
Istria and Carniola from sometime between 1101 and 1107 until 1124 and Duke of the Duchy of Carinthia and Margrave of
the March of Verona from 1124 until 1135. In 1124, he was raised to a Duke of Carinthia and Margrave of Verona which he
held until his retirement in 1135. Engelbert II was the son of Count Engelbert I of Sponheim and his wife Hedwig of uncertain
descent, maybe a daughter of the Billungduke Bernard II of Saxony. He married Uta, daughter of Burgrave Ulric of Passau
(died about 1099). Together they were the parents of the following children: Ulric I, succeeded his father in Carinthia in 1135,
Engelbert III, succeeded his father in Istria, Carniola and Kraiburg in 1124, Henry, Bishop of Troyes in 1145, Matilda, married
Count Theobald the Great of Blois-Champagne, Rapoto I, Count of Ortenburg in 1130 and Kraiburg in 1173, Adelheid, Abbess
of Gss in 1146, Hartwig II, Bishop of Regensburg in 1155 and Ida, married Count William III of Nevers About 1100 he
established the County of Kraiburg on the inherited estates of his wife in Bavaria. Unlike his father, Engelbert II was a loyal
supporter of the Salian dynasty. He stood as guarantor of German king Henry V at his coronation as Holy Roman Emperor in
February 1111 and witnessed the Concordat of Worms with Pope Callixtus II in September 1122. In the same year his elder
brother Henry III was created Duke of Carinthia and upon his death in 1123 Engelbert II succeeded him, having already
replaced Count Ulric II of Weimaras margrave in Istria and Carniola about 1107. Engelbert II died and was buried at Seeon
Abbey.
Ulrich I (died April 7, 1144), of the House of Sponheim, was the Duke of the Duchy of Carinthia and Margrave of the March
of Verona from 1135 until his death on April 7, 1144. He was the eldest son of DukeEngelbert and Uta, daughter of
Burggrave Ulrich of Passau, his namesake. His father abdicated in 1135 and Ulrich was appointed his successor by
the Emperor Lothair II at an imperial diet being held in Bamberg. In 113637 Ulrich took part in the emperor's expedition
into Italy. From 1138 on Ulrich was involved in disputes with the Carinthian nobility and with the archbishopric of Salzburg and
the bishopric of Bamberg, both large landowners in Carinthia. He died in 1144 and was buried in the monastery of Rosazzo.
Ulrich married Judith, daughter of Margrave Hermann II of Baden and had with er the following children: Henry V, Duke of
Carinthia, succeeded his father while still a youth, died childless in 1161, Herman, Duke of Carinthia, succeeded his brother
Henry, Ulrich, Count of Laibach (Ljubljana), but predeceased his eldest brother, Godfrey (Gottfried) became a monk, but
predeceased his father and Pilgrim became the Patriarch of Aquileia.
Henry V (died
October 12, 1161), of the House of Spanheim, was the Margrave of the March of Verona from 1144 until
1151 and the Duke of the Duchy of Carinthia from 1144 to his death on October 12, 1161. According to the contemporary
chronicler Otto of Freising, Henry was "a valiant man, experienced in the councils of war" (fortem et exercitatum in bellicis
consiliis virum). Henry was the eldest son of Duke Ulrich I and Judith, daughter of Margrave Hermann II of Baden. He married
Elizabeth, widow of Count Rudolf II of Stade and daughter of Margrave Leopold of Styria, but their marriage was childless. He
succeeded his father while still a youth. In 1147 his rich uncle, Count Bernard of Trixen, bequeathed his allods and
hisministeriales (high-status serfs) in Carinthia and in the Styrian Mark an der Drau to Margrave Ottokar III of Styria. In 1151
another uncle, Hermann III of Baden, was invested with the march of Verona, which had been held by the dukes of Carinthia
since 976. Henry is not known to have objected to the loss of this large territory in northern Italy. In 1158 BishopRoman I of
Gurk granted the bailiwick (secular protection) of his diocese to Henry, but this was a small gain for a prince whose territory
was dominated by estates with non-resident lords both ecclesiastical and secular. Henry took part in the wars of the Emperor
Frederick I in northern Italy in 11541155 and 115860. Otto of Freising lists him among the most distinguished who returned
home with the emperor's permission in mid-1155. Otto's continuator, Rahewin, reports that during the 1158 campaign, Henry
and Duke Henry II of Austria were given command of the Hungarian contingent of 600 archers, with their "counts and
barons", which marched through the Val Canaleinto the march of Verona, the route known as the via Canalis. Henry was a
member of the embassy Frederick sent to the Byzantine emperor Manuel I in 116061. Henry was probably sent because his
brother, MargraveEngelbert III of Istria was married to Matilda of Sulzbach, a sister of Manuel's wife, the Empress Irene. While
returning, Henry drowned in the mouth of theTagliamento river. His body was buried in the abbey of Rosazzo. He was
succeeded by his brother, Hermann II.
Herman II of Sponheim
(died October 4, 1181) was the Duke of Duchy of Carinthia from 1161 to his death on
October 4, 1181. A scion of the House of Sponheim, he was a son of Margrave Engelbert III of Istria and Matilda of Sulzbach.
His father was formerly identified as Margrave Engelbert's brother Duke Ulrich I of Carinthia. Herman's paternal grandparents
were Duke Engelbert of Carinthia (died 1141) and Uta of Passau. Duke Engelbert had also controlled the March of Istria. His
maternal grandparents were Berengar II, Count of Sulzbach (died December 3, 1125) and Adelheid of Wolfratshausen. His
maternal aunts included Gertrude of Sulzbach and Bertha of Sulzbach, respectively the wives of King Conrad III of
Germany and the Byzantine Emperor Manuel I Komnenos. When in April 1144, his paternal uncle Duke Ulrich I of
Carinthia died childless. Herman's elder brother Henry VIII succeeded him. Henry married Elizabeth of Styria, a daughter
ofLeopold of Styria, and died childless on October 12, 1161. Herman succeeded his older brother as Duke. He consolidated
his position by achieving the office of a Vogt protector over the Carinthian possessions of the Bishopric of Bambergand
the Patriarchate of Aquileia. In about 1173, Herman married Agnes of Babenberg, daughter of Duke Henry II of Austria and
the widow of King Stephen III of Hungary. They had two known sons: Ulrich II, Duke of Carinthia (died August 10, 1202) and
Bernhard, Duke of Carinthia (died January 4, 1256).
Ulrich II
(died August 12, 1202), a member of the House of Sponheim, was Duke of the Duchy of Carinthia from 1181 until
his death on August 12, 1202. He was one of the noble Germans who took part in the Crusade of 1197. Ulrich II was the
eldest son of Duke Herman of Carinthia, who had married Agnes of Babenberg, daughter of DukeHenry Jasomirgott of
Austria[1] and former queen consort of Hungary. Still a minor when his father died in 1181, he initially was under guardianship
of his maternal uncle Duke Leopold V of Austria. Therefore, he had to stand back when the Otakar rulers of Styria became
extinct and Leopold concluded the 1186 Georgenberg Pact with Ottokar IV in order to reserve the right of succession for the
Austrian House of Babenberg. His paternal uncle was Pellegrino of Ortenburg-Spanheim, who ruled as Patriarch of
Aquileia from 1195 to 1204. In 1192 he made a donation to St. Paul's Abbey. Ulrich II came of age to rule independently from
1194 and, like his father, remained a loyal supporter of the ImperialHohenstaufen dynasty. When Emperor Henry VI called for
the German Crusade in 1195, the Carinthian duke was among the many nobles who undertook to go, [4] even though he had
scarcely reached adulthood. Starting in March 1197 these nobles with their troops left from the south of Italy and Sicily. The
main fleet reached Acre in September 1197. The crusade ended after the fall of Sidon and Beirut. Henry VI died of a fever in
Messina in October 1197. When they heard the news many of the higher-ranking nobles returning to Germany to protect their
interests in the forthcoming Imperial election. Having returned to Germany, Ulrich participated in the election of Philip of
Swabia in 1198. However, he fell ill shortly afterwards and became incapable of ruling, whereafter his younger
brother Bernhard acted as regent. There is a record of the duke making another donation to Saint George's Abbey on 31
March 1199. According to the necrology of Seckau Abbey, Ulrich died on August 12, 1202.
Bernhard von Spanheim (or Sponheim)
(1176 or 1181 January 4, 1256) was Duke of the

Duchy of Carinthia from 1202 until his death on January 4, 1256. Bernhard was a scion of the
noble House of Sponheim descending from Rhenish Franconia, which in 1122 had inherited
the Imperial State of Carinthia. His father was Duke Herman II of Carinthia, who had reigned from
1161 until 1181. He was at first succeeded by Bernhard's elder brother Duke Ulrich II, who reigned for
two decades but died childless on August 10, 1202, whereafter Bernhard succeeded him. His mother
was Agnes of Babenberg, the daughter of Duke Henry II of Austria, who previously had been married
to late King Stephen III of Hungary. Bernhard's paternal grandparents were Margrave Engelbert III of
Istria and Matilda of Sulzbach. Matilda was a daughter of the BavarianNordgau Count Berengar II
of Sulzbach (d.3
December
1125)
and Adelheid
of
Wolfratshausen.
Her
sisters
included Gertrude and Bertha of Sulzbach, respectively the wives of King Conrad III of Germany and
Byzantine Emperor Manuel I Komnenos. Bernhard had actually been regent over the Carinthian duchy
since his brother Duke Ulrich II had fallen seriously ill in 1199. In the conflict between the
rivaling House of Hohenstaufen and the Welfs around the German throne, he originally continued his brother's support for
their relative Philip of Swabia, grandnephew of King Conrad III, who had been elected King of the Romans in 1198. He
nevertheless turned to the Welf Otto IV after Philipp's assassination in 1208. In 1213, Bernhard again switched sides to
Philip's nephew King Frederick II, who finally prevailed. Bernhard gained control over the strategically important Loibl
Pass leading to the adjacent March of Carniola in the south, where his son Ulrich III in 1248 became margrave upon his
marriage with Agnes of Andechs, daughter of Duke Otto I of Merania. He is also credited as founding
the Kostanjevica (Landstra) Cistercian Abbey in Lower Carniola about 1234 as well as the later Carinthian capital Klagenfurt,
that he had transferred to its present location in 1246. Bernhard is buried at St. Paul's Abbey in the Lavanttal. In 1213,
Bernhard married Judith, a daughter of the Pemyslid King Ottokar I of Bohemia and his second Queen consort, Constance,
daughter of the rpd King Bla III of Hungary. They had four known children: Ulrich III (c.1220-1269), Duke of Carinthia
1256-1269, Margrave of Carniola since 1248, Bernhard of Carinthia, Margaret of Carinthia and Philip of Carinthia (d. July
21/22, 1279), Prince-Archbishop of Salzburg from 1247 to 1256 and Patriarch of Aquileia from 1269 to 1273. When Duke
Ulrich III had died without heirs, his brother Philip was claimant to the estates of Carinthia and Carniola and even reached his
enfeoffment by King Rudolph I of Germanyin 1275. He nevertheless could not prevail against his first cousin King Ottokar II of
Bohemia, who in 1268 had signed an inheritance treaty with late Duke Ulrich.
Ulrich III,
also known as Ulrich III of Spanheim (c.1220 - October 27, 1269) was ruling Lord in the March of
Carniola from around1249 and Duke of the Duchy of Carinthia from 1256 until his death on October 27, 1269. He was the last
ruler from the House of Sponheim. Ulrich III was the eldest son of Duke Bernhard of Carinthia and his wife Judith, a daughter
of the Pemyslid kingOttokar I of Bohemia. Already his father had endeavoured to assume the rule over the Carniolan march,
which Ulrich could secure for himself by marrying Agnes of Andechs, the widow of the last Babenberg duke Frederick II of
Austria. From 1251, he was co-ruler of Carinthia with his father; in 1256 he succeeded his father as duke. Ulrich continued the
development of his home territories as his father has begun. In 1260, he completed the foundation of
the charterhouse in Bistra(Freudenthal) in Inner Carniola. He also founded the Canons Regularmonastery in Vlkermarkt. He
had differences of opinion about his father's inheritance with his younger brother Philip, who had to prepare for an
ecclesiastical career and was electedArchbishop of Salzburg in 1247. Philip refused to take holy orders in order to reserve the
right of succession in Carinthia for himself. Ulrich and Philip finally reached an agreement of mutual protection and
inheritance and, after Philip was deposed as bishop in 1257 by the cathedral chapter, fought together against Philip's
successor, Archbishop Ulrich of Seckau. After the election of Archbishop Ladislaus of Salzburg, it became clear that Philip
would have to abandon all hopes to return to Salzburg. In 1267 he asked Ulrich III to divide their inheritance and also
proposed that he could be Ulrich's heir, as Ulrich's son from his first marriage had died young, and his second marriage was
still childless. However, on December 4, 1268, Ulrich secretly proceeded to Podbrady Castle, where he concluded an
inheritance treaty with his cousin, King Ottokar II of Bohemia, in which the king was made his sole heir. When Duke Ulrich III
died in Cividale del Friuli on October 27, 1269, both Philip and Ottokar II claimed his inheritance. In the same year, Philip was
elected Patriarch of Aquileia, however, his election was never confirmed by the Pope and in 1270/71 he was expelled
to Austria by Ottokar's forces. This was the end of the rule of the Sponheim dynasty in Carinthia. Ulrich III was married twice:
the first to Agnes of Merania (12151263), the widow of Duke Frederick II of Austria. This marriage produced a son, who died
young and the second to Agnes of Baden (12501295), a daughter of Margrave Herman VI of Baden and Gertrude of
Babenberg, niece of Duke Frederick II of Austria. This marriage remained childless.
Otto III of Carinthia (ca.1265
May 25, 1310) was a member of the Meinhardiner family and Duke of the Duchy of
Carinthia from 1295 until his death on May 25, 1310. He was also Count of Gorizia and Vienna. He was a son of Meinhard,
Duke of Carinthia and his wife Elisabeth of Bavaria. Otto inherited a well-organized country, as his father had laid the
foundation for an efficient administration by fostering ministeriales and creating the Tyrolean Raitbuch (internal record book).
Otto signed a border treaty with the neighbouring Bishopric of Brixen, establishing the confluence of the Adige and
the Avisio as the border between Tyrol and Brixen. Otto's brothers Albert, Louis and Henry became vogts of the bishops
of Trento. King Albert I granted Otto several tolls. However, Otto's lavish court was a burden on his finances. Most notable of
his economic policies was the expansion and securing of the market in Gries (now part of Bolzano) in 1305 competing with
the market in the central town of Bolzano, which was dominated by the bishop. Otto died in 1310 without a male heir. As his
brothers Albert and Louis had already died in 1292 and 1305, respectively, he was succeeded by his youngest brother, Henry.
In 1297 Otto married Duchess Euphemia (12811347), a daughter of Duke Henry V of Legnica. They had four daughters:
Anna, married Count Palatine Rudolf II; Elisabeth, married King Peter II of Sicily; Ursula and Euphemia.
Prince-Archbishopric of Salzburg
The Archbishopric of Salzburg was a Prince-Bishopric and state of the Holy Roman Empire for many centuries.
The diocese arose from St Peter's Abbey, founded in the German stem duchy of Bavaria about 696 by Saint Rupertat the
former Roman city of Iuvavum (Salzburg). In the 13th century it reached Imperial immediacy and independency from Bavaria,
and remained an ecclesiastical state until its secularisation to the short-lived Electorate of Salzburg in 1803. The PrinceArchbishops had never obtained electoral dignity; actually of the five Prince-archbishoprics of the Holy Roman Empirewith
Mainz, Trier andCologneMagdeburg and Salzburg got nothing from the Golden Bull of 1356. The last Prince-Archbishop
exercising secular authority was Count Hieronymus von Colloredo, an early patron of Salzburg native Wolfgang Amadeus
Mozart.
List of Prince-Archbishops of the Prince-Archbishopric of Salzburg

Eberhard II of Regensburg
(1170 December 1, 1246) was the Prince-Archnishop of the Prince-Archbishopric of

Salzburg from 1200 until his death on December 1, 1246 and Prince-Bishop of the Prince-Bishopric of Brixen from 1196 until
1200.
Bernhard I of Ziegenhain
(died August 1, 1247) was Prince-Archbishop of the Prince-Archbishopric of Salzburg in
1247.
Philip of Spanheim (also: Philip of Sponheim; died July 22, 1279) was Prince-Archbishop of the PrinceArchbishop of Salzburg from 1247 until 1256 and Patriarch of Aquileia (Patria del Friuli) from 1269 until 1271.
He held the title of a Count of Lebenau from 1254 until his death on July 22, 1279 and was nominal Duke of
Carinthia. With his death the senior line of the House of Sponheim came to an end. Philipp was the younger
son of Duke Bernhard of Carinthia (died1256) and his wife Judith, daughter of the Pemyslid king Ottokar I of
Bohemia. Raised at the court of his maternal uncle King Wenceslaus I, he prepared for an ecclesiastical
career as provost of the Vyehrad collegiate church and Bohemian chancellor. However, when in 1247 the
Salzburg chapter elected him archbishop, he renounced his consecration in order to reserve the succession of
his elder brother Ulrich III for himself. Instead je joined his father on military campaigns to Styria and into
the Lungau region; in 1252 they defeated the united troops of Count Meinhard III of Gorizia and his father-inlaw Count Albert IV of Tyrol near Greifenburg and conquered large estates in Upper Carinthia. In 1254 Philip tried to regain
former Spanheim comital rights around Lebenau Castle (near Laufen), which had been purchased by the Salzburg
archbishops. In turn, he was finally overthrown and banned by the Salzburg chapter in 1257, he could however prevail
against his successor Ulrich of Seckau with the military support by his brother Ulrich III. Philip continued his belligerence and
in 1260 fought with his Pemyslid cousin King Ottokar II of Bohemia in the Battle of Kressenbrunn against the forces of
King Bla IV of Hungary. After in 1265 his maternal cousin Ladislaus of Silesia was elected Salzburg archbishop with papal
consent, Philip finally was forced to resign. In 1269 he was elected Archbishop of Aquileia, though his election was never
acknowledged by the Pope and in 1273 Pope Gregory X appointed Raimondo della Torre instead. Moreover, in October 1269
his brother Duke Ulrich III died, and he had secretly bequested the Carinthian duchy to King Ottokar II, who immediately
expelled Philip from his acquisitions. He again attempted to install himself as a Count of Lebenau and even reached the
enfeoffment with Carinthia by the new KingRudolf I of Germany, though to no avail. Ottokar had no intentions to relinquish his
claims until he was finally defeated by King Rudolf in the 1278 Battle on the Marchfeld. Philip however had to stay in
Rudolf's Duchy of Austria without ever returning to Carinthia. One year later he died in Krems an der Donau, where
his epitaph is preserved in the Dominican Church.
Ulrich of Sekau
(died July 6 or July 7, 1268) was Prince-Archbishop of the Prince-Archbishopric of Salzburg from 1256
until 1365 and Bishop of the Bishopric of Seckau from from 1243 until his death on July 6 or July 7, 1268.
Ladislaus of Salzburg (died April 27, 1270) was Prince-Archbishop of the Prince-Archbishopric of Salzburg from 1265
until 1270, Prince-Bishop of the Prince-Bishopric of Bamberg in 1257, Prince-Bishop of the Prince-Bishopric of Passau in 1265
and Admistrator of the Prince-Bishopric of Wroclaw (Breslau) from 1268 until his death on April 27, 1270.
Frederick II of Walchen (died April 7, 1268) was Prince-Archbishop of the Prince-Archbishopric of Salzburg from 1270
Rudolf of Hoheneck
(died August 3, 1290) was Prince-Archbishop of the Prince-Archbishopric of Salzburg from 1284
Conrad IV of Breitenfurt
(died March 28, 1312) was Prince-Archbishop of the Prince-Archbishopric of Salzburg from
1291 until his death on March 28, 1312 and Bishop of the Bishopric of Lavant from from 1285 until 1291.
Weichard of Pollheim
(died October 6, 1315) was Prince-Archbishop of the Prince-Archbishopric of Salzburg from

Frederick III of Liebnitz
(died March 30, 1338) was Prince-Archbishop of the Prince-Archbishopric of Salzburg from
Henry of Pirnbrunn (died July 29, 1343) was Prince-Archbishop of the Prince-Archbishopric of Salzburg from 1338 until
Ordulf of Wiesseneck
(died August 12, 1365) was Prince-Archbishop of the Prince-Archbishopric of Salzburg from
Pilgrim von Puchheim
(1330 - April 5, 1396) was Prince-Archbishop of the Prince-Archbishopric of Salzburg from

1365 until his death on April 9, 1396 and PrinceProvost of the Berchtesgaden Provostry from 1393 until his death on April 5,
1396. He was a patron of literature and music with a "magnificent court". The Monk of Salzburg lived there for a time, if
indeed they are not one and the same person. Pilgrim first appears as a canon of Salzburg Cathedral in 1353. He was
ordained in Venice in 1354 before moving to Avignon, where he received his education.In 1363 he was appointed to a papal
chaplaincy, the papacy being at the time seated at Avignon. He was appointed archbishop of Salsburg in 1365. He was so
powerful that by 1393 he had endowed his cathedral more than one hundred times. The Monk of Salzburg claims in two of his
songs that he wrote them at Pilgrim's command. In another piece, the lines form an acrostic that reads "Pylgreim Erczpischof
Legat". In a secular song of 1387 Pilgrim's visit to the court of King Wenceslaus IV of Bohemia is mentioned, and his travels
are also recounted in a secular song from 1392.The Monk also celebrated Pilgrim's chaplain, Richerus von Radstadt, in a song.
Gregorius Schenk von Osterwitz
(died May 9, 1403) was Prince-Archbishop of the Prince-Archbishopric of

Salzburg and PrinceProvost of the Berchtesgaden Provostry from 1396 until his death on May 9, 1403.
Berthold von Wehingen
was Anti-Archbishop of the Prince-Archbishopric of Salzburg from 1404 until 1406 and
PrinceProvost of the Berchtesgaden Provostry in 1404.
Eberhard III of Neuhaus (died January 18, 1427) was Prince-Archbishop of
the Prince-Archbishopric of Salzburg from

1403 until his death on January 18, 1427 and PrinceProvost of the Berchtesgaden Provostry from 1403 until 1404.
Eberhard IV of Starhemberg
(1370 - February 8, 1429) was Prince-Archbishop of the Prince-Archbishopric of

Salzburg from 1427 until his death on February 8, 1429.
John II of Reichensperg
(did September 30, 1441) was Prince-Archbishop of the Prince-Archbishopric of Salzburg

Frederick IV Truchse of Emmerberg
(died March 3, 1452) was Prince-Archbishop of the Prince-Archbishopric

of Salzburg from 1441 until his death on March 3, 1452.
Sigismund I of Volkersdorf
(1395 November 3, 1461) was Prince-Archbishop of the Prince-Archbishopric of

Salzburg from 1452 until his death on November 3, 1461.
Burchard of Weissbruch
(1420 or 1423 February 16, 1466) was Prince-Archbishop of the Prince-Archbishopric of

Salzburg from 1461 until his death on February 16, 1466. He was probably born at Weipriach Castle in the
Salzburg Lungau region about 1420 or 1423, the son of Burkhard von Weisbriach the Elder and Anna of LiechtensteinKastelkorn.The Lords of Weibriach had served as ministeriales and local administrators of the Salzburg archbishops for
centuries. Burkhard enrolled in the University of Vienna in 1437, studying theology and law. After he completed his education,
he traveled to Rome, where he became a protonotary apostolic. He became a canon of Salzburg Cathedral in 1448 and
its provost in 1452. Throughout the 1450s, he served as an envoy from the Habsburg emperor Frederick IIIand his brother
Archduke Albert VI of Austria to the court of Pope Nicholas V in Rome. He repeatedly tried to alleviate the ongoing fratricidal
conflict between the Habsburg rulers, though to no avail. In March 1459, the emperor sent him to Siena to congratulate Pope
Pius II on his recent election to the papacy. In November, he intervened in the Council of Mantua. In the conflict of
Cardinal Nicholas of Cusa, Prince-Bishop of Brixen with Archduke Siegmund of Austria-Tyrol, he likewise sided with the
Habsburg dynasty. In the secret consistory celebrated in Siena on March 5, 1460, Pope Pius II made him a cardinal. His
appointment as a cardinal was announced in the consistory held in Viterbo on May 31, 1462, and he received the titular
church of Santi Nereo e Achilleo at that time.He did not participate in the papal conclave of 1464 that elected Pope Paul II. On
November 16, 1461, the cathedral chapter of Salzburg Cathedral unanimously selected him as the new Prince-Archbishop of
Salzburg. Pope Pius II confirmed his election on January 15, 1462 and sent the pallium on January 18, 1462. Weisbriach took
possession of the archbishopric on January 23, 1462. He wasconsecrated as a bishop by Ulrich Plankenfels, Bishop of
Chiemsee, on May 9, 1462. Burkhard turned out to be a strong proponent of nepotism granting several governmental offices
to his relatives. In summer 1462, he sparked a tax revolt in the Archbishopric after he had quadrupled rents in some
areas.The violence was most pronounced in the Pongau, Pinzgau, and Brixental. The dispute was eventually settled through
the mediation of Duke Louis IX of Bavaria.The cardinal had Hohensalzburg Castle and the Salzburg town fortifications
significantly enlarged. In 1465, he founded an Augustinian collegiate church in Mlln.He died in Salzburg on February 16,
1466. He is buried in Salzburg Cathedral.
Bernhard II of Rohr (1421 March 21, 1487) was Prince-Archbishop of the Prince-Archbishopric of Salzburg from 1466
until 1482 and Administrator of the Bishopric of Wiena from 1482 until his death on March 21, 1487.
John III Peckenschlager
(1435 - December 15, 1489) was Prince-Archbishop of the Prince-Archbishopric of Salzburg

from 1482 until his death on December 15, 1489, Bishop of the Bishopric of Groswardein from 1465 until 1468, Bishop of the
Bishopric of Eger from 1468 until his death on December 15, 1489, Archbishop of the Archbishopric of Gran from 1473 until
1487 and Administrator of the Bishopric of Wiena from 1480 until 1482.
Friedrich V of Schallenburg
(died October 4, 1494) was Prince-Archbishop of the Prince-Archbishopric of Salzburg

Sigismund II of Hollenegg
(died July 3, 1495) was Prince-Archbishop of the Prince-Archbishopric of Salzburg from
Leonhard von Keutschach
(1442 June 9, 1519) was Prince-Archbishop of the Prince-Archbishopric of Salzburg

from 1495 until his death on June 8, 1519. He was probably born at Viktring in Carinthia, the son of Otto von Keutschach, a
judge at the manorial court (Hofrichter), and Gertrud von Mderndorf. The Keutschach family came from the northern shore
of Lake Keutschach. Their arms are a whiteturnip on a black field. Leonhard started out as canon of the Augustinian order
and provost of Eberndorf Abbey. In 1490 he was promoted as provost of the Salzburg chapter and in 1495 was elected princearchbishop. In 1498 he again expelled the Salzburg Jews, who had returned to the area since their banishment in 1404, and
had their synagogues at Salzburg and Hallein destroyed. The City of Salzburg was politically unstable, after in 1481
Emperor Frederick III of Habsburg had granted its citizens the privilege to elect its own council and mayor, which was the
cause of a protracted struggle with the ruling archbishops. In 1511, Leonhard ended the unrest: He invited
the mayor and councillors for a gala dinner, had them imprisoned and forced them to renounce their rights.
He proceeded to cement his position with nepotism, nominating relatives in key positions; he however had
to accept Matthus Lang von Wellenburg, a former secretary of Emperor Maximilian I of Habsburg as
coadjutorbishop. Leonhard died at Salzburg, spending his last years unsuccessfully battling his coadjutor,
who would succeed him in 1519. Leonhard was an effective ruler, he reformed the archbishopric's finances,
paying off old debts and developing the economy by farming out, increasing the salt production, the silver
and gold mines and promoting trade. His efforts made Salzburg one of the richest states of the Holy Roman
Empire, starting a long tradition of a local culture rich in music and art. Leonhard also used his wealth to buy
back lands sold by his predecessors to cover their debt and to support Emperor Maximilian I financially,
which brought further economic and political advantages. He expanded the defenses of the city, notably by
strengthening Hohensalzburg Castle and a large number of castles in Salzburg and Carinthia. He ordered the construction of
river dams around Hallein to protect the city from spring floods, but he also had the Radstdter Tauern Pass road and a
number of new long distance routes constructed to promote trade. He crowned his economic achievements by a coinage
reform (Rbentaler) that was the basis for the modern Salzburger monetary system. A decree promulgated by Archbishop
Leonhard in 1504 was one of the earliest actions in Europe to officially protect threatened animal species, including
the Northern Bald Ibis, which nevertheless became extinct in Central Europe.
Matthus Lang von Wellenburg
(1469 March 30, 1540) was Prince-Archbishop of the PrinceArchbishopric of Salzburg from 1519 until his death on March 30, 1540, Bishop of the Bishopric of Gurk from
1505 until 1522, Bishop of the Bishopric of Cartagena from 1510 until his death on March 30, 1540 and
Cardinal-Bishop of the Bishopric of the Suburbicarian diocese of Albano from 1335 until his death on March
30, 1540. Matthus Lang was the son of a burgher of Augsburg and later received the noble title
of Wellenburg after a castle near his hometown that came into his possession in 1507. After studying
at Ingolstadt, Vienna and Tbingen he entered the service of Emperor Frederick III of Habsburg and quickly
made his way to the front. He was also one of the most trusted advisers of Frederick's son and
successor Maximilian I, and his services were rewarded in 1500 with the provostship of the cathedral at Augsburg and five
years later with the position of the Bishop of Gurk. He also received the Bishopric of Cartagena in Murcia. in 1510 and was
appointed cardinal by Pope Julius II one year later. In 1514 he became coadjutor to Leonhard von Keutschach, the
Salzburg Prince-Archbishop, whom he succeeded in 1519. He received the title of a Cardinal Bishop of theSuburbicarian
diocese of Albano in 1535. In the course of the Protestant Reformation Lang's adherence to the older faith, together with his
pride and arrogance, made him very unpopular in his Salzburg diocese. As early as in 1523 he was involved in a serious
struggle with his subjects in the City of Salzburg, and in 1525, during the German Peasants' War, he had again to fight hard to
hold his own. Insurgents occupied the town of Hallein, devastated the archbishop's Burg Hohenwerfen and even laid siege to
his residence at Hohensalzburg, until they were finally defeated with the aid of troops provided by the Swabian League.
Cardinal Lang was one of the chief ministers of Charles V; he played an important part in the tangled international
negotiations of his time; and he was always loyal to his imperial masters. Not without reason has he been compared
withCardinal Wolsey. The writer and courtier Maximilianus Transylvanus, a secretary to Charles V, is often said to be a son of
Lang's (seeMaximilianus Transylvanus for this discussion). In any case, Transylvanus addressed his De Moluccis Insulis, the
first published description of Magellan's voyage around the world, to Lang.
Michael of Khuenburg (October 10, 1514 November 17, 1560) was Prince-Archbishop of
the Prince-Archbishopric of
Salzburg from 1554 until his death on November 17, 1560.
John Jacob of Khun-Bellasy
(1515 May 15, 1586) was Prince-Archbishop of the Prince-Archbishopric of Salzburg

George of Kuenburg
(1530 January 25, 1587) was Prince-Archbishop of the Prince-Archbishopric of Salzburg from
Wolf Dietrich von Raitenau
(March 26, 1559 January 16, 1617) was Prince-Archbishop of the

Prince-Archbishopric of Salzburg from 1587 until 1612. Raitenau was born at Hofen Castle
in Lochau near Bregenz in Further Austria, the son of the Habsburg colonel Hans Werner von Raitenau and
Helene von Hohenems, a niece of Pope Pius IV, sister of Markus Sitticus von Hohenems Altemps as well as
sister-in-law of Cardinal Charles Borromeo. Wolf Dietrich received an ecclesiastical education at the Collegium
Germanicum in Rome and became a member of the Salzburg chapter in 1578. After his election in 1587 he
continued the harsh measures of the Counter-Reformation initiated by his predecessors and in 1588 had
all Protestants expelled from the city of Salzburg. In his later years however, Raitenau developed a milder attitude and won
fame as an art collector and a builder who significantly promoted the spread of theBaroque architecture north of the Alps.
Raitenau's rule was brought down after he had entered into a fierce conflict with his mighty neighbour Duke Maximilian I of
Bavaria: In 1609 the Prince-Bishop refused to join Maximilian's Catholic League and in 1611 he invaded the Berchtesgaden
Provostry, which was also claimed by the Bavarian House of Wittelsbach. In the subsequent clashes of arms, Raitenau on his
flight to Carinthia was captured, deposed and imprisoned for life at Burg Hohenwerfen by his nephew and successor Markus
Sittikus von Hohenems. After the Salzburg Cathedral was devastated by a fire on the night of December 11, 1598, Raitenau
had plans set up for a lavish reconstruction by the Venetian architect Vincenzo Scamozzi, who also drew up a master plan for
the adjacent Residenzplatz square and designed the Alte Residenz. In 1606 the Prince-Bishop had the Palace of Mirabell built
in Salzburg for his mistress Salome Alt.
Marcus Sittich of Hohenems (June 21, 1574 October 9, 1519) was Prince-Archbishop of
the PrinceArchbishopric of Salzburg from 1612 until his death on October 9, 1619. Mark Sittich von Hohenems was born
in Hohenems on June 24, 1574. Following the death of his uncle Wolf Dietrich Raitenau in 1612, the cathedral
chapter of Salzburg Cathedral elected him to be the new Prince-Archbishop of Salzburg on March 18, 1612. He
was consecrated as a bishop by Ehrenfried von Kuenburg, Bishop of Chiemsee, on October 7, 1612. As
Archbishop, he was no puppet of Maximilian I, Elector of Bavaria, refusing to enter the Catholic League. He was,
however, unable to keep the Archbishopric of Salzburg out of the Thirty Years' War. He employed Vincenzo
Scamozzi as architect for the new Salzburg Cathedral, with the foundation stone of the new building being laid
in 1614. He also commissioned Santino Solari to build the Hellbrunn Palace, including its famous fountains. He was thus a
major figure in promoting Baroque architecture north of the Alps. He died on October 9, 1619.
Paris von Lodron
(February 13, 1586 December 15, 1655) was Prince-Archbishop of the Prince-Archbishopric of
Salzburg from 1619 until his death on December 15, 1655. Paris von Lodron was born on February 13, 1586 in the Tyrolean
village of Lagarina. Paris Lodron was elected Prince Archbishop of Salzburg on November 13, 1619. The papal bull confirming
his appointment as archbishop was issued on March 3, 1621 and his right to wear and use the pallium was
conceded on April 19, 1621 (an archbishop may not exercise any of his official functions nor perform any
episcopal act until they've been granted the right to wear and use the pallium). He is primarily known for two
of his initiatives: He founded a university in Salzburg in 1622. Although closed in 1810 when Salzburg was
affiliated with Bavaria, the Paris-Lodron University of Salzburg re-opened in 1962 and is again a thriving
institution. He arranged for the city to be fortified by the architect Santino Solari and, through a combination
of political skill and defensive preparation, managed to keep Salzburg relatively untouched by the Thirty
Years' War which raged through most of central Europe from 1618 through to 1648. He is also responsible for:
He was consecrating the newly rebuilt Salzburg Cathedral on September 25, 1628. He was founding a
number of seminaries for the training of priests including the Schneeherrn Canonical Chapter in Salzburg
Cathedral (1631) and the Collegiate Chapter in Tittmoning (1633). Granting asylum to a group of Swedish nuns from Landshut
in 1635 and having the Maria Loreto Convent built for them. He was establishing the Marianum School (1645) and the
Rupertinum College (1653) which provided accommodation for non-resident students. Prince Archbishop Paris Lodron passed
away on December 15, 1653. He is buried in Salzburg Cathedral.
Guidobald of Thun
(December 16, 1616 June 1, 1668) was Prince-Archbishop of the PrinceArchbishopric of Salzburg from 1654 until his death on June 1, 1668 and Prince-Bishop of the Prince-Bishopric
of Regensburg from 1666 until his death on June 1, 1668.
Maximilian Gandalf of Kuenburg

Archbishop of
Bishopric
of
(October 30, 1622 May 3, 1687) was Princethe Prince-Archbishopric of Salzburg from 1668 until his death on May 3, 1687, Bishop of the
Lavant from 1654 until 1665 and Bishop of the Bishopric of Seckau from 1665 until 1670.
Johann Ernst von Thun (July 3, 1743 April 20, 1709) was Prince-Archbishop of the
Prince-Archbishopric of Salzburg from 1787 until his death on April 20, 1709 and Bishop of the Bishopric of
Seckau from 1679 until 1687. He was originally from Tyrol and he displayed a marked antipathy to the Italian
designers and tastemakers that were emulated by many Austrians at the time. Upon his accession, he halted
work on a church being built for an Italian order of monks and denied payment to Italian craftsmen. The
archbishop is best remembered as patron of the architect Johann Bernhard Fischer von Erlach, a leader of
AustrianBaroque church architecture. In 1697, the archbishop obliged all graduates of Salzburg's university to
swear belief in theImmaculate Conception. Upon his death, Archbishop von Thun had his brain deposited in
the university chapel, his entrails (symbolizing compassion) deposited in his Hospital Church, and his heart
interred at his favorite Church of the Trinity.
Francis Anton von Harrach zu Rorau (October 2, 1665 July 18, 1727) was Prince-Archbishop
of the Prince-Archbishopric of Salzburg from 1709 until his death on July 18, 1727 and Bishop of the
Bishopric of Wiena from 1702 until 1705.
Leopold Anton von Firmian (May 27, 1679 October 22, 1747) was PrinceArchbishop
of
the Prince-Archbishopric of Salzburg from 1727 until his death on October 22, 1747,
Bishop of the
Bishopric of Lavant from 1718 until 1724, Bishop of the Bishopric of Seckau from 1724
until 1727 and
Bishop of the Bishopric of Laibach in 1727. He was born in Munich, on his father's side to
the Freiherren
(Barons) dynasty von Firmian descending from Sigmundskron (Formigar) Castle in Tyrol,
by
virtue
of
being the son of Countess Maria Viktoria von Thun and the Imperial envoy Franz Wilhelm
Freiherr
von
Firmian. His maternal uncle Count Johann Ernst von Thun was Bishop of Seckau from
1679 until 1687
and Prince-Archbishop of Salzburg from 1687 to 1709. Leopold Anton von Firmian was
the uncle of
cardinal Leopold Ernst von Firmian, also prince-bishop of Passau. His nephew, Karl Joseph
von Firmian, the
Austrian plenipotentiary minister in Milan, was renowned as a patron of the arts,
including poets such asGiuseppe Parini, musicians such as Johann Ernst Eberlin and painters such as Giambettino Cignaroli.
While Leopold Anton was an early patron of Leopold Mozart; the nephew, count Karl Firmian appears to have been one of the
patrons for Amadeus Mozart's opera in Milan: Mitridate, Re di Ponto circa 1770. Firmian had prepared for an ecclesiastical
career, received his ordination in Rome in 1707 and became provost of the Salzburg chapter in 1713. Pope Clement
XIappointed him Bishop of Lavant in 1718. Pope Benedict XIII also made him Bishop of Seckau in 1724. On October 4, 1727
he was elected Archbishop of Salzburg. He had Schloss Klessheim finished and Schloss Leopoldskron erected as his private
residence. Firmian was a fierce advocate of the Counter-Reformation pursued in his Salzburg lands by the Jesuit order, who
however could not prevail against widespreadCrypto-protestantism. On October 31, 1731, the 214th anniversary of Martin
Luther's nailing of his 95 Theses to the Wittenberg School door, Archbishop Count Leopold Anton von Firmian signed an Edict
of Expulsion of Protestants contradicting the 1648 Peace of Westphalia, declaring that all Protestants in the bishopric of
Salzburg were rebels, who had to recant their non-Catholic beliefs or be banished within days. To the archbishop's surprise,
over 20 thousand citizens professed Protestant beliefs and were exiled. Many of those who survived the flight were received
by King Frederick William I of Prussia and settled aroundGumbinnen in the East Prussian province. Others, including the miller
Petrus Wimbisfelder, settled in the estuary of the river Schelde, near the coast of Zeeuws Vlaanderen - a part of the province
of Zeeland in the Netherlands. The expulsion caused vehement protest by the Protestant Imperial Estates and did severe
damage to Salzburg's economy. Archbishop Firmian is buried at the crypt of Salzburg Cathedral.
Andreas Jacob of Dietrichstein
(May 27, 1689 January 5, 1753) was Prince-Archbishop of the PrinceArchbishopric of Salzburg from 1747 until his death on January 5, 1753.
Sigismund III of Schrattenbach
(February 28, 1698 December 16, 1771)

was Prince-Archbishop of the Prince-Archbishopric of Salzburg from 1753 until his
death on December 16, 1771. He was born in Graz, the son of Otto Heinrich, Graf von
Schrattenbach, and Maria Theresa, Countess of Wildenstein and formerly Baroness Gall
After studying theology, Schrattenbach was ordained a priest in 1723. He became
Salzburg after the death ofAndreas Jakob Graf von Dietrichstein, and was himself
his death by Hieronymus von Colloredo. Michael Haydnwrote a Requiem in his honor,
Salzburg under the reign of Colloredo. Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart, on the other hand,
Schrattenbach died in Salzburg, aged 73. His funeral service on January 2, 1772 was
the first performance of Michael Haydn's Missa pro defunctis Archespiscopo.
von Gallenstein.
Archbishop
of
succeeded after
and stayed in
left soon after.
the occasion for
Hieronymus von Colloredo
(May 31, 1732 May 20, 1812)) was Prince-Archbishop of the

Prince-Archbishopric of Salzburg from 1772 until 1803, when the Archbishopric of Salzburg was
secularized and Bishop of the Bishopric of Gurk from 1761 until 1772. He was born in Vienna, Austria,
the second son of Count Rudolf Wenzel Joseph Colloredo von Wallsee und Melz (1706-1788), a highranking Imperial official. Hieronymus was brought up in a strict religious household, and since his health
did not allow him to pursue a military career, he was educated at the Theresianum Academy in Vienna,
and studied philosophy at the University of Vienna and theology at the Collegium Germanicum et
Hungaricum in Rome. The Prince-Archbishopric of Salzburg fell vacant in December 1771, and (with
considerable pressure from the Imperial court in Vienna), Colloredo was elected Prince-Archbishop on
March 14, 1772 on the 13th ballot. According to Clive, "it was an unpopular choice in Salzburg whose
citizens remained cool to him until the end." Clive continues, "he was extremely autocratic and his dictatorial attitude at
times provoked the hostility of the cathedral chapter and of civic officials." During his thirty years as ruler of Salzburg,
Colloredo implemented reforms similar to those carried out in the Austrian Empire under Joseph II; see Josephinism. According
to Halliwell, he "was ultimately successful in his main aims, but the struggle was a perpetual one ... Colloredo had to
establish like-minded people in each institution -- ecclesiastical, educational, legal, medical, fiscal, administrative and
publicistic -- and persuade the reluctant populace to change its entire mentality." Halliwell adds that Colloredo "attracted
European-wide admiration for his efforts." Colloredo also resembled Joseph II in moving the Roman Catholic religion within his
domains in a direction similar to Protestantism. Halliwell writes: "Pilgrimages and superstitious practices were banned,
processions were restricted, church decoration was limited, musical settings of the Mass were shortened and sacred German
hymns introduced ... These changes led to deep resentment, and Colloredo and the architect of the pastoral letter [that
implemented the policy], Johann Michael Bnike, were called 'secret Lutherans'. Colloredo was still the head of state when
the Napoleonic Wars began, destabilizing political arrangements throughout Europe. On December 12, 1801, as French
troops under Napoleon drew near to occupying the city, Colloredo fled Salzburg, never to return. In 1803, Salzburg was
secularized, ending the rule of the Prince-Archbishop, and Colloredo resigned as head of state. [4] Salzburg was awarded
instead to the Grand Duke of Tuscany, who had lost his own state in the Napoleonic upheavals. Later, Salzburg was
incorporated into Austria (1805), then Bavaria (1809), then finally into Austria again (1816). Colloredo remained the
ecclesiastical head of the diocese (but not in residence) until his death, aged 79, at Vienna in 1812. Colloredo is well known to
history as a patron and employer of Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart. He became exceptionally annoyed with Mozart's frequent
absences. After a number of arguments, he ultimately dismissed him with the words, "Soll er doch gehen, ich brauche ihn
nicht!" ("May he leave, I don't need him!") Leopold Mozart stayed in Salzburg but "continued to bemoan the failure to replace
musicians who had left or died, and the consequent shambles in the court music."Colloredo "sometimes played the violin in
the court orchestra."
Principality of Sternstein
The Sternstein was the Princely County situated in the north of Upper Austria, Austria in the districts of Bad Leonfelden and
Vorderweienbach.
List of Princely Counts (title Frst Lobkowitz, Gefrstete Graf von Sternstein) of the
Sternstein Princely County
Ferdinand August (1655 October 13, 1715) was Princely Count of the Sternstein Princely County from 1689 until his
Philip Hyazinth (1680 December 21, 1735) was Princely Count of the Sternstein County from 1715 until his death on
December 21, 1735.
Ferdinand
(1724 January 14, 1784) was Princely Count of the Sternstein County from 1735 until his death on January
14, 1784.
Joseph Franz Maximilian (1772 - 1816) was Princely Count of the Sternstein County from 1784 until July 12, 1806.
Vorarlberg
Vorarlberg was once part of the Roman Empire in the Roman province of Raetia; it then fell under the rule of the Bavarians.
Subsequently, the region was settled by the Bavarians and the Lombards and later fell under the rule of the Counts of
Montfort until 1525, when the Habsburgs took control.[2] The historically Germanic province, which was a gathering together
of former bishoprics, was still ruled in part by a few semi-autonomous countsand surviving bishoprics until the start of World
War I. Vorarlberg was a part of Further Austria, and parts of the area were ruled by the Counts Montfort of Vorarlberg.
Following World War I there was a desire by many in Vorarlberg to join Switzerland. In a referendum held in Vorarlberg on May
11, 1919, over 80% of those voting supported a proposal for the state to join the Swiss Confederation. However this was
prevented by the opposition of theAustrian government, the Allies, Swiss liberals, the Swiss-Italians and the Swiss-French.
List of Counts of Vorarlberg

Sebastian Froschauer (1801 - 1884) was a Count of Vorarlberg from 1861 until 1873.
Anton Jussel (1816 - 1878) was a Count of Vorarlberg from 1873 until his death in 1878.
Carl Graf Belrupt-Tissac (1826 - 1903) was a Count of Vorarlberg from 1878 until 1890.
Adolf Rhomberg (1851 - 1921) was a Count of Vorarlberg from 1890 until 1918.
Lajtabnsg
Lajtabnsg (German: Leitha-Banat) was a short-lived western Hungarian state in the region where the Austrian federal
stateof Burgenland now exists. It existed between October 4 and November 5, 1921, following the Treaty of Trianon and the
departure of the rump Kingdom of Hungary's army and before the region was annexed by Austria. The principal leaders of the
state were Pl Prnay, Count Gyula Ostenburg-Moravek and former Hungarian prime minister Istvn Friedrich. Its military was
the Rongyos Grda ("Ragged Guards" or "Scrubby Guards"), recruited from peasants and students devoted to retaining the
region rather than surrender it to Austria.
List of Principal leaders of Lajtabnsg

Pl Prnay de Ttprna et Blatnicza (November
2, 1874 December 1944/February 1945?) was a Hungarian

reactionary and paramilitary commander in the years following the First World War. He is considered to have been the most
brutal of the Hungarian National Army officers who led the White Terror that followed Hungarys brief 1919 Communist coup
d'tat. He was principal leader of Lajtabnsg (German: Leitha-Banat) was a short-lived western Hungarian state in the region
where the Austrian federal stateof Burgenland from October 4 and November 5, 1921 The Hungarian people considered
themselves humiliated and dismembered by the victors of the First World War. The Entente Powersstripped away two-thirds of
the nations territory and awarded them to Hungarys neighbors. With the lands went one-third of the country's Hungarianspeaking nationals. Humiliation was inflamed by political instability. The first post-war attempt at a democratic government,
under Prime Minister Mihly Krolyi, floundered and was overthrown in March 1919 by a Communist coup. Its leader, Bla
Kun, had Jewish roots and Soviet training. Popular at first, Kuns so-called Hungarian Soviet Republic quickly lost the approval
of the people, principally because of its failed economic policies, its inept military efforts to reclaim lost Hungarian lands from
Czechoslovakia and Romania, and the Red Terror, in which Bolshevik-style gangs of young leather-clad thugs beat and
murdered hundreds of the regimes bourgeois or counter-revolutionary opponents. An alternative government struggled to
form in the south of Hungary and secure the approval of the Entente powers; military affairs were placed in the hands of the
former commander of the Austro-Hungarian fleet, Admiral Miklos Horthy, who forged a counter-revolutionary force and called
it the National Army. Horthy called for Hungarian officers to join; Pl Prnay was one of the first. Prnay was born in 1875 to a
minor gentry family in the town of Romhany, in northern Hungary. He attended the Lahne Military Institute, but advanced
slowly in his officers career, in part because he was abusive and violent toward his own men. After Kuns coup d'tat, Prnay
considered emigrating, but instead he traveled to Szeged in the south, where he joined Horthy, taking command of the
admirals bodyguards. He also began a close association with Gyula Gmbs, the right-wing politician and future prime
minister. In the summer of 1919, Prnay formed the first partisan militia of what would later be called the White Guard. As
the National Army moved through the countryside and gathered momentum, Prnay and other officers began a two-year
campaign of anti-Communist reprisals which are now known as the White Terror. Their goals were to exact revenge for the
Communists transgressions and to frighten a restless and volatile population into submitting to the counter-revolutionary
government's control. Prnay also sought to restore the traditional good relations between the landlords and estate
servants, which in essence meant enforcing obedience by the Hungarian servant class. Prnay's name is essentially
synonymous with the cruelty of the worst White Terror reprisals. He selected his targets from among Communists, Social
Democrats (Hungary's second Marxist political party), peasants, and Jews, whom many in the National Army blamed
wholesale for the failed and bloody Communist coup d'tat because 5575% of its leaders were Jewish. Unlike some agents of
terror, Prnay never saw any need to disguise or mitigate his acts of torture and humiliation, and in his later writings, he
described them with undimmed relish. His unit kidnapped and blackmailed Jewish merchants and hacked off the breasts of
peasant and Jewish women. They slashed off the ears of their victims to keep as trophies, and fed the boiler of the battalions
armored train with the bodies of their prisoners, some of them alive. Prnay and his men liked to bring a demonic creativity to
their humiliations. They sprinkled powdered sugar onto the battered and swollen faces of the men they bludgeoned, so as to
attract hundreds of flies; they fastened leashes of string to their prisoners genitals and then whipped them to run in circles;
and they tied their victims into stables and forced them eat hay. Although technically soldiers in the National Army, Prnays
men did not follow the standard chain of command. Prnay demanded, and received, suicidal loyalty to himself; soldiers were
expected to follow the most brutal orders without hesitation, and those who had no stomach for these activities were
expunged from the unit. The Soviet Republic collapsed in August 1919, as the invading Romanian army (supported by French
occupational troops) reached the Hungarian capital, Budapest. Kun and his allies fled, and the White Terror intensified. The
savagery of the White Terror cannot be blamed on Prnay alone. Other commanders, notably Ivan Hejjas, Gyula Ostenberg
and Anton Lehr, led similar squadrons and committed similar brutalities. But Prnay seems to have outdone these
colleagues in both fanaticism and cruelty. In November 1919, Romanian troops withdrew. When Horthy and the National Army
consolidated their control over the capital and the nation, Pronay installed his unit in Hotel Britannia, where
the group grew to battalion level. The program of vicious attacks continued; their plan included a citywide pogrom until Horthy put a stop to it. In his diary, Prnay reported that Horthy ...reproached me for the
many Jewish corpses found in the various parts of the country, especially in the Transdanubia. This, he
emphasized, gave the foreign press extra ammunitions against us. He told me that we should stop harassing
small Jews; instead, we should kill some big Jews such as Somogyi or Vazsonyi these people deserve
punishment much more in vain, I tried to convince him that the liberal papers would be against us anyway,
and it did not matter that we killed only one Jew or we killed them all. After the establishment of the
Kingdom of Hungary, the terror continued. But tolerance for the reactionary violence was waning in the corridors of power.
The White Guard units, particularly Prnays, were increasingly difficult to control, behaving less like army units and more like
self-serving renegade gangs. Their savagery was outraging Hungarys upper class, and drawing negative international press;
it may also have hardened the feelings of the Entente powers toward Hungary at a crucial moment, just before the
ratification of the Trianon Treaty. Nevertheless, it was at least another year before the terror died down. In the summer of
1920, Horthys government took measures to rein in and eventually disperse the reactionary battalions. Prnay managed to
undermine these anti-White Guard measures, but only for a short time. After Prnays men were implicated in the murder of
a Budapest policeman in November 1920, his bosses permissiveness declined sharply. The following summer, Pronay was put
on trial for extorting a wealthy Jewish politician, and for insulting the President of the Parliament by trying to cover up the
extortion. Found guilty on both charges, Prnay was now a liability and an embarrassment. His command was revoked, and
he was denounced as a common criminal on the floor of the Hungarian parliament. After serving short sentences, Prnay
tried to convince Horthy to restore his battalion command. The regent turned him down. Furious with his former patron,
whom he now condemned as a useless windbag, Prnay moved to the Austrian border, where he continued his atrocities, and
proclaimed himself Supreme Leader of a buffer state (the Banat of Leitha). Finally, in the fall of 1921, Prnay joined in the
second failed attempt to oust Horthy and restore the Habsburg Charles IV, to the throne. Horthy at last permanently severed
his ties with Prnay. The Prnay Battalion lingered for a few months more under the command of a junior officer, but the
government officially dissolved the unit in January 1922 and expelled its members from the army. Prnay entered politics as a
member of the government's right-wing opposition. In the 1930s, he sought and failed to emulate the Nazis by generating a
Hungarian fascist mass movement. In 1932, he was charged with incitement, sentenced to six months in prison and stripped
of his rank of lieutenant colonel. In October 1944, as Budapest descended into chaos at the end of the Second World War, 69year-old Prnay assembled a death squad and resumed his hunt for the old objects of his hatred, Hungarian Jews. He
vanished in the wars final weeks, and is believed to have fallen during the siege of Budapest.
Ostenburg - Morawek Gyula
(Targu Mures, December 2, 1884 - Budapest, January 12, 1944) was a

principal leader of Lajtabnsg (German: Leitha-Banat) was a short-lived western Hungarian state in the region
where the Austrian federal state of Burgenland from October 4 and November 5, 1921.
List of Directing Ministers of State for Interior Affairs of the

Habsburg Monarchy
Friedrich Wilhelm von Haugwitz
(German: Friedrich Wilhelm Graf von Haugwitz), Czech: Fridrich Vilm Haugwitz;
December 11, 1702, Saxony September 11, 1765, Deutsch Knnitz (Czech: Miroslavsk Knnice), or Knnitz (Czech:
Knnice), both Habsburg Moravia) was Supreme Chancellor of the United Court Chancery and the head of Directorium in
publicis et cameralibus (Directing Minister of State for Interior Affairs) of the Habsburg Monarchy from May 10, 1749 until his
death on September 11, 1765 under Maria Theresa of Austria. He also served as one of the key advisors in instituting Maria
Theresa's reforms. Haugwitz attempted to bring both centralization and economic reform to the Habsburg lands. In this
position, Haugwitz presided over the hereditary lands of the Habsburg Monarchy. After 1760, the chancery also dealt in the
affairs of Bohemia. The Directorium in publicis et cameralibus became a centralized agency established with the advisement
of Haugwitz to deal with matters such as international administration and taxation, public safety, social welfare, education,
church matters, mining and commerce. It is clear from Maria Theresas testament that Haugwitz was one of her most valued
advisors. He was truly sent to me by Providence, for to break the deadlock I needed such a man, honorable, disinterested,
without predispositions, and with neither ambition nor hangers-on, who supported what was good because he saw it to be
good Haugwitz, as a student of the Austrian cameralist, Wilhelm von Schrder, learned hostility towards the wealthy
estates. Haugwitz was also an admirer of the reforms and new administration in the Prussian province of Silesia. He intended
to change economic and administrative institutions through compartmentalization of government functions, education,
centralization of the economy and provision of economic information to the monarchy. In terms of compartmentalization,
Haugwitz instituted a separation of judicial matters from political and fiscal matters by instituting a new High Court (Oberste
Justizstelle). Regional courts functioned directly beneath the Empress with each departmental chief supervising his own
affairs. Haugwitz also focused on another important initiative to bring modern economic thought to students. Maria Theresa
had established the Theresianum to train noble children for civil service. Through this institution, Haugwitz planned to bring
about economic modernization. To catalyze this modernization and establish Vienna as a place of economic discourse,
Haugwitz brought Johann Heinrich Gottlob Justi to Vienna, first to teach German as the language of administration and later to
train students according to both German Kameralism and modern economic theories and practices. As both a former soldier
in Prussia and a Protestant, Justi was not well liked in Vienna. Because of this mistrust, Justi lacked the access to pertinent
economic data required to execute his theories. Society was also not prepared for modern economic thought because of the
traditionally Jesuit nature of scholarship and the division of the Habsburg economy into various regional and local economies.
In 1746, under the direction of Haugwitz, in an attempt to bring about economic centralization, the Directorium was
established as a central agency to supervise the lands in the monarchy and make recommendations
about economic improvements. In 1749, the government established Representationen und Cammern
as local offices of the Directorium chiefly as mechanisms for supervising tax policy. Because of this
economic centralization, Haugwitz provided Emperor Joseph II with an unprecedented amount of
information about the economies of the states over which he would reign. As part of Joseph IIs
education, he received an extensive overview of the economic makeup of each state. Such a report was
unprecedented because it would traditionally have been viewed as an intrusion in the affairs normally
reserved to the estates. All of these reforms helped to bring about the eventual peak of mercantilism in
the 1760s. Military reforms complimented Haugwitzs economic initiatives. Due to his belief in the need
for immediate supremacy of the sovereign over the army, and the maintenance of an adequate body of
troops even in time of peace, Haugwitz contributed to military reform in both funding and the development of a standing
army. To protect the monarchy, Haugwitz recommended a standing army of 108,000 supported by contributions by the
estates of 14 million gulden. To avoid the previous issues in estates' withholding of contributions, or the tedious process of
frequent appeals to the estates, Haugwitz instituted the Ten Years Recess. Under this program, despite the resistance of the
estates, the estates would guarantee payment for ten years. This period abolished the previous fluctuations in finances.
Previously, when taxes were levied from the estates, the estates disagreed amongst themselves over the amount levied,
divided the sum among the various estates, collected taxes from the peasantry, deducted from these taxes and then
distributed the remainder to the monarchy. In this reform, Representationen und Cammern collected the taxes in order that
the greatest portion of the levy would be distributed to the monarchy. In addition to these military finance reforms, Haugwitz
instituted reforms within the military. A policy quite close to conscription was established. Uniform dress was required of
soldiers in order to foster national spirit. Haugwitz advocated the usage of Prussian fighting tactics. A training school was
founded to train officers in these tactics. Despite the large-scale nature and depth of Haugwitzs reforms, their efficacy was
not as great as he had intended. Haugwitzs attempt to transform the monarchy from a feudal aristocracy to a wellorganised-despotism was incomplete. (Franck p. 190) The superior court system that established local judges, while initially
an attempt at both centralization and organization brought about the opposite due to the tremendous autonomy of each
departmental chief. Furthermore, the reforms had limited scope, because they were not aimed at nor did they have any effect
on Hungary, Transylvania, Austria, the Netherlands, or Lombardy. The beginning of the Seven Years War in 1757 thwarted the
development of many of the reforms. In false defense of his failing policies, Haugwitz argued that the reforms were only for
peacetime. Eventually, Haugwitzs Directorium was stripped of its military and financial functions and renamed the
Bohemian and Austrian Court Chancellery. Most power now became centered in the Council of State headed by Wenzel Anton
Graf Kaunitz. Kaunitz, a historic foe of Haugwitz, replaced him in instituting policies. However, Haugwitzs policies would have
an effect throughout the reign of Maria Theresa and later in the reign of Joseph II. Early in his career the composer Joseph
Haydn was briefly in Count Haugwitz's employ, playing the organ in the Bohemian Chancellery chapel at the Judenplatz.
Johann Georg Adam von Starhemberg,
since 1765 Frst von Starhemberg (prince of Starhemberg) (August

10, 1724, London - April 19, 1807, Vienna) was an Austrian diplomat, minister, chief chamberlain and close confidant of
Empress Maria Theresa. He was the Directing Minister of State for Interior Affairs of the Habsburg Monarchy from September
2, 1766 until December 15, 1771 under Maria Theresa of Austria. Georg Adam was born in London as the fifth son to the
Imperial envoy Konrad Sigmund Graf von Starhemberg (16891727) and his wife Leopoldine, ne Frstin von Lwenstein.
King George I became his godfather. He had two notable greatuncles. Gundaker Thomas von Starhemberg (16631745), a
financial expert at the court in Vienna who played a key role in the education of Georg Adam and Count Ernst Rdiger von
Starhemberg (16381701), the military governor of Vienna and leading figure in the Battle of Vienna and the subsequent
Great Turkish War from 1683 to 1699. In 1727, when Georg Adam was three years of age, he experienced the loss of his
father who died at the age of just 38 years. Georg Adam received his education in Vienna conducted under the auspices of his
mother and his greatuncle, Austrian minister of finance Gundaker Thomas von Starhemberg. Subsequently he did his Grand
Tour; in the company of a mentor he visited a number of capitals and courts in Europe. In 1742, at the age of 18, Count Georg
Adam von Starhemberg joined Austrian civil service. In 1748, he was appointed 'Aulic Councillor of the Empire' (Reichshofrat)
and became chamberlain (Kammerherr) of Archduke Joseph, the eldest son of Empress Maria Theresa. The following years he
travelled as an envoy to Lisbon, Trieste, Madrid and Paris where he met Wenzel Anton, Prince of Kaunitz. Kaunitz was married
to Maria Ernestine von Starhemberg (17171749), a granddaughter of Georg Adam's greatuncle and educator Gundaker
Thomas Graf von Starhemberg. In 1754 Count Georg Adam was sent to Paris as Imperial envoy and stayed there for the next
twelve years. Along with Kaunitz he paved the way for a rapprochement between the Habsburgian rulers and France after a
long-standing history of conflict. He tried to influence the French king primarily by Louis' chief mistress, the Marquise de
Pompadour. The first meeting between the Austrian envoy and the marquise for this purpose took place on August 30, 1755.
In 1756 the Treaty of Versailles was concluded with his participation. In Paris, Starhemberg also successfully negotiated the
marriage between the Habsburg Archduchess Maria Antonia and the Duke of Berry, the future king Louis XVI of France. In
1770 he accompanied the archduchess to the first encounter with her future husband. The same year he was sent to Brussels
as authorized minister (minister plenipotentiary) in the Austrian Netherlands, since his predecessor Count Karl von Cobenzl
had died in January of that year. One of the reasons that influenced the decision to send Starhemberg to Brussels was that
Joseph II who had become co-ruler in 1765 had been disappointed by Starhemberg and now wanted to remove him from the
vicinity of his mother, Empress Maria Theresa, in Vienna. Starhemberg remained the next 13 years in Brussels where he
successfully stimulated the development of the provinces in the Austrian Netherlands in spite of the fact that Joseph had
limited his powers. During the American War of Independence Starhemberg tried to establish trade contacts with the
emerging young nation. Georg Adam, Prince of Starhemberg also managed to found the first academy of the Austrian
Netherlands in Brussels in 1772 by converting Count Karl von Cobenzl's 'Literary Society' into the 'Imperial and Royal
Academy of Science and Letters' of Brussels with the approval of the Empress Maria Theresa. Starhemberg returned to Vienna
in 1783. Count Belgiojoso became his successor in Brussels as authorized minister in the Austrian Netherlands. From 1783
until 1807 Starhemberg occupied the position as Grand Master of the Household (Obersthofmeister) at the Imperial court in
Vienna. However, his duties in this function had a more representative character without significant political influence except
the period after the death of Joseph II from 1790 until 1797. In 1807 Starhemberg died at the age of 83 years. On November
13, 1747 he married his cousin Countess Theresia Starhemberg. She died however in October 1749 leaving behind a
daughter who died in childhood in Paris in 1756. In 1761 he married his second wife Maria Franziska Josefa
von Salm-Salm who in the following year gave birth to his son and heir Ludwig von Starhemberg (1762
1833). Louis XV of France became godfather of this child. He was decorated with the title 'Ambassador to
the Emperor' for his diplomatic achievements in the relationship with France. In 1759 he became Knight in
the Order of the Golden Fleece. In 1765 Count Starhemberg was elevated from 'Graf' to 'Reichsfrst'
(Prince of the Empire). From then on he held the title 'Frst von Starhemberg' (Prince of Starhemberg). In
1767 Prince of Starhemberg was awarded the Grand Cross of the Order of St. Stephen.
Carl Friedrich Anton Hatzfeldt zu Gleichen
(September 14, 1718 - September 5, 1793)

was a diplomat of the Habsburg Monarchy and the Directing Minister of State for Interior Affairs of the
Habsburg Monarchy from December 15, 1771 until November 17, 1792.
List of Directing Ministers of State for Interior Affairs of the Austrian Empire
Leopold Krakowsky von Kolowrat
(1727 - 1809) was the Directing Minister of State for Interior

Affairs of the Habsburg Monarchy from November 17, 1792 until August 11, 1804 and the Directing Minister
of State for Interior Affairs of the Austrian Empire from August 11, 1804 until June 7, 1808.
Karl von Zinzendorf und Pottendorf
(January 5, 1739 - January 5, 1813) was a Saxon-Austrian

civil servant and and the Directing Minister of State for Interior Affairs of the Austrian Empire from June 7,
1808 until December 7, 1809. He served the government of Austria in a variety of capacities, including as
governor of Trieste, and rose to high rank at the Habsburg court. His massive diary, written daily over a
period of about 66 years, is an important historical documentary source for his era, both in politics and in the
arts. Zinzendorf was born in Dresden in 1739. His family originally were from Austria; they had emigrated in
1660 to Protestant Saxony in order to practice their faith. His uncle was Nicolaus Zinzendorf, a famous
religious and social reformer and bishop of the Moravian Church. Karl Zinzendorf studied law at the
University of Jena from 1757 to 1760. In 1761 he moved to Vienna for purposes of taking up a government position in
commerce. In 1764 he converted to the Catholic faith, the state religion of the Austrian Empire, for purposes of pursuing his
career there. During the years 1764 to 1770 he took a series of government posts in a variety of foreign locations:
Switzerland, Italy, Malta, Germany, the Netherlands, France, Spain, Portugal, the British Isles, and Belgium. He spent the
years 1770-1776 in Vienna, whereupon he took up a new position (1776-1781) as governor of Trieste. He was responsible for
building the road between Trieste and Vienna (named in his honor by the town Zinzendorf). As privy finance minister
(President of the Court Audit Office) to Emperor Joseph II between 1781-1792 von Zinzendorf introduced a uniform system of
accounting for state revenues, expenditures, and debts of the territories of the Austrian crown. Austria was more successful
than France in meeting regular expenditures and in gaining credit. However, the events of Joseph II's last years also suggest
that the government was financially vulnerable to the European wars that ensued after 1792. Zinzendorf continued to receive
various promotions until his retirement in 1809. He died in 1813. Unlike many of the aristocrats which whom he was
acquainted, Zinzendorf was not wealthy. According to Link, "it was poverty that prevented him from marrying." In 1769 he
joined the Teutonic Order; this involved vows of poverty, chastity, and piety; it "neatly masked the social embarrassment of
his situation, provided him with lodgings, and would eventually give him security in his old age" (Link). Zinzendorf did receive
a "sizeable" inheritance in 1806, but by then most of his life had passed by. Zinzendorf is remembered for the massive diary
he kept, starting at age eight and continuing to his death. Still unpublished, it covers 76 volumes. The diary is written in
French, a language widely used by German aristocrats in Zinzendorf's day. Historical musicology is indebted to the diaries
because Zinzendorf was an inveterate theater-goer and records a great deal of information about performances and
performers that would otherwise have been lost. The mature operas of Mozart were among the best-known works that
Zinzendorf witnessed at their first performances.
Joseph von Colloredo
(September 11, 1735 - November 26, 1818) was a diplomat of the Habsburg Monarchy and the
Directing Minister of State for Interior Affairs of the Austrian Empire from December 7, 1809 until his death on November 26,
1818.
Carl von Zichy zu Vsonyke
(1753 - September 28, 1826) was a diplomat of the Habsburg

Monarchy and the Directing Minister of State for Interior Affairs of the Austrian Empire from November 26, 1818
List
of
Foreign
Ministers (Auenminister)
of
the Habsburg
Monarchy, of the Austrian Empire, and of Austria-Hungary from
1620 until 1918
List of Court Chancellors (Obersthofkanzlers) of the Habsburg Monarchy
Johann Baptist Verda von Verdenberg
(around 1582 - November 15, 1648 in Wien) was an

Austrian diplomat and Court Chancellor (Obersthofkanzler) of the Habsburg Monarchy from 1620 until 1637.
Johann Friedrich von Seilern
(1646 - January 8, 1715) was an Austrian diplomat and Court Chancellor

(Obersthofkanzler) of the Habsburg Monarchy from January 3, 1705 until his death on January 8, 1715.
Philipp Ludwig Wenzel Sinzendorf
(December 26, 1671 in Vienna February 8,

Vienna) was an Austrian diplomat and Court Chancellor (Obersthofkanzler) of the Habsburg
from 1705 until his death on February 8, 1742. His father, Georg Ludwig von Sinzendorf,
descended from the Sinzendorf Fridau-Neuburg line. His mother, Dorothea Elisabeth, was
Duchess
of Holstein-Wisenburg. His father was Hofkammerprsident under Emperor Leopold I. After the
emperor
led a thorough examination of his financial irregularities, Georg Ludwig was sentenced to life
imprisonment, but his wife managed the commutation of the sentence into house arrest in one
of
the
palaces of the family. Philip Louis was a younger son of this marriage, and was designated
early for
an ecclesiastical career. After his brother's death in the Battle of Mohcs (1687), he returned to
secular
life. Philipp Ludwig von Sinzendorf initially entered military service. The emperor noticed him
and appointed him in 1694 as treasurer. As a result, he was entrusted with various diplomatic missions. In 1696 he married
the Countess Rosina Katharina von Waldstein. With here he had four children. Among them was the later Cardinal Philipp
Ludwig von Sinzendorf. In 1699, hardly 28-year-old, he was appointed ambassador to the court of Versailles. After the
beginning of the War of Spanish Succession, he had to leave France. In 1701 he was appointed Privy Council. Along with the
future Emperor Joseph I, he participated in the siege of Landau, one of the longest in the War of the Spanish Succession. After
that, he was commissioner in Liege. Here, he dismissed the Prince-bishop of Lige Joseph Clemens of Bavaria, whose brother
fought with France against Austria, and introduced a new government. In 1704, he concluded the Imperial Evacuation Treaty
with the Elector of Bavaria after the great victory in the Battle of Blenheim. After the death of Emperor Leopold, Sinzendorf
also gained the favor of Emperor Joseph I, who made him in 1705 Court Chancellor (Obersthofkanzler). He was also the
protector of the Imperial Academy of Arts. He was a central figure for four decades, especially in the foreign policy of the
Habsburg Empire. In 1706 he negotiated in The Hague with John Churchill, 1st Duke of Marlborough and the Netherlands
representatives. He was next to Eugene of Savoy in 1709 and negotiator in the negotiations to a preliminary peace that
failed, because of the excessive demands from the side of Sinzendorf. In this way he succeeded in preventing a premature
Austria demand for peace. The Emperor rewarded Sinzendorf for his services by awarding him the fiefs of Hals and Schrding
in Bavaria. Surprised by the death of the Emperor in The Hague, he went immediately to Frankfurt am Main to lobby for the
election of Charles VI as Holy Roman Emperor. After the election, Charles VI confirmed Sinzendorf in his offices and while he
accompanied Charles to his coronation in Frankfurt, Charles VI appointed him Knight of the Golden Fleece. In negotiating the
Treaty of Utrecht, Sinzendorf has teamed up with Prince Eugene and tried in vain to persuade the former allies to continue the
war. Back in Vienna, he was appointed as Privy Conference Minister. He was since then not only responsible for the exterior,
but also for domestic politics. Since 1721 he was also the director of the Imperial Privileged Oriental Company (Kaiserliche
privilegierte orientalische Kompagnie). At the Congress of Soissons to end the Anglo-Spanish War (172729), he opened the
negotiations. He came in contact with the French cardinal and statesman Andr-Hercule de Fleury. His efforts were in vain and
he returned to Vienna. In the negotiations with the Protestants in Hungary, he was present in 1734 as the only layman. He
was an ardent supporter of the marriage of Maria Theresa and Francis Stephen of Lorraine. This he did also because he hoped
it would bring him personal material benefits. After the War of the Polish Succession, Sinzendorf led the peace negotiations
for Austria, which led to the Treaty of Vienna (1738). The defeats of the Imperial forces in the Austro-RussianTurkish War
(173539) prompted him to urge the Emperor to an early peace. After the emperor's death, he supported Maria Theresa in
claiming here inheritance rights. Even in the early years of the Austrian Succession War, he remained in the service of the
Empress.
1742
in
Monarchy
Corfitz Anton von Ulfeld
(June 15, 1699 - December 31, 1769) was a State Chancellor of the Habsburg
Monarchy from February 15, 1742 until his death on May 13, 1753.
List of State Chancellors of the Habsburg Monarchy

Wenzel Anton, Prince of Kaunitz-Rietberg (Czech: Vclav Antonn z Kounic a Rietbergu, German: Wenzel Anton Frst von
Kaunitz-Rietberg) (February 2, 1711 June 27, 1794) was a diplomat, statesman of the Holy Roman Empire, Foreign Minister
and State Chancellor of the Habsburg Monarchy from May 13, 1753 until August 19, 1793. He was also Supreme Chancellor
of the United Court Chancery and the head of Directorium in publicis et cameralibus of the Habsburg Monarchy from
September 11, 1765 until September 2, 1766. In 1764 he was made a prince of the Holy Roman Empire as Reichfrst von
Kaunitz-Rietberg and in 1776 prince of the Kingdom of Bohemia. Kaunitz was born in Vienna, one of 19 children of Maxmilian
Ulrich, third count of Kaunitz, and Marie Ernestine ne vonOstfriesland-Rietberg, an heiress. The Kaunitz family was an
old Bohemian noble family descending from the Duchy of Troppau, settled in Slavkov (Austerlitz) Castle, Moravia. As the
second son, it was at first intended that he should become a clergyman, and at thirteen he held a canonry at Mnster. With
the death of his elder brother, he decided on a secular career, and studied law and diplomacy in
Vienna, Leipzig and Leyden. He became a chamberlain of the emperor Charles VI, and continued his
education by traveling for some years in Germany, Italy, France, and England. In 1735, he was appointed
aulic councillor of the empire (German: Reichshofrath). At the German Diet of Ratisbon in 1739 he was
one of the imperial commissaries. In March 1741, he was sent on a diplomatic mission to Florence, Rome,
and Turin, and in August 1742 was appointed Austrian ambassador at Turin. In October 1744, he became
minister in the Austrian Netherlands. Its ruler, PrinceCharles of Lorraine, was commanding the Austrian
army in Bohemia against the King of Prussia, and after the December 1744 death of the
governor, Archduchess Maria-Anna, who was Charles of Lorraine's wife and sister of Maria Theresa,
Kaunitz was virtually the head of government. In 1746 he was forced to leave Brussels after it
was besieged by French forces and move with the government of the Austrian Netherlands, first to Antwerp, then to Aachen.
His request to be recalled from his difficult situation was heeded in June 1746. In 1748, he represented Holy Roman Empire at
the Congress of Aachen at the close of the War of the Austrian Succession. Extremely displeased with the provisions that
deprived Austria of the provinces of Silesia and Glatz and guaranteed them to Frederick II of Prussia, he reluctantly signed the
resulting Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle on October 23, 1748. In 1749 Maria Theresa appealed to all her counsellors for advice as to
the policy Austria ought to pursue in view of the changed conditions produced by the rise of Prussia. The great majority of
them, including her husband Francis I, were of opinion that the old alliance with the sea powers, England and Holland, should
be maintained. Kaunitz had long been a strong opponent of the Anglo-Austrian Alliance, which had existed since 1731, and
gave it as his opinion that Frederick was now the most wicked and dangerous enemy of Austria, that it was hopeless to
expect the support of Protestant nations against him, and that the only way of recovering Silesia was by an alliance
with Russia and France. The empress eagerly accepted views which were already her own, and entrusted the adviser with the
execution of his own plans. Thus Kaunitz was ambassador at Versailles 1750-53, where he cooperated in laying the
groundwork for the future Bourbon-Habsburg alliance. Kaunitz's most important and extremely influential office was that of
the chancellor of state and minister of foreign affairs, which he held 1753-93 and where he had Empress Maria Theresa's full
trust. Thanks in large part to him, Habsburg Austria entered the Treaty of Versailles (1756) with her old enemy France
(in 1757 expanded to include Russia and Sweden) against the Kingdom of Prussia to win back Silesia. This alliance was
considered a great feat of diplomacy, and established Kaunitz as the recognized master of the art. Thus began the Seven
Years' War, which ultimately failed to bring the lost provinces back to Austria. Kaunitz founded the Austrian Council of State
(German: Staatsrat), 1761, overseeing the reorganization of the army under Daun and worked towards the goal of subjecting
the church to the state. He followed the thoughts of the Age of Enlightenment and among his aims was also the better
education of the commoners. Following the end of the Seven Years' War, Kaunitz gained the title of Reichsfrst[5] (prince of the
Holy Roman Empire). The lack of a navy during the war had demonstrated Austria's vulnerability at sea, and he was
instrumental in the creation of a small Austrian navy to boost the state's presence in the Mediterranean Sea, laying the
foundations for the future Austro-Hungarian Navy. Although Joseph II generally shared such ideas, his reforms moved too fast
and too thoroughly for Kaunitz whose influence grew less during Joseph's reign (176590), and even less when Joseph's
brother Leopold II reigned; he resigned his office upon the accession ofFrancis II. Kaunitz died in Vienna and was buried in his
family vault beneath the Church of St. John the Baptist in Slavkov u Brnacemetery. Kaunitz was a liberal patron of education
and art. He married Maria Ernestine von Starhemberg on May 6, 1736. She died on the September 6, 1754. Four sons were
born of the marriage. His granddaughter Eleonora (daughter of Kaunitz's son Ernest) married his successor in the office of the
State Chancellor, Prince Klemens von Metternich.
Johann Philipp von Cobenzl
(May 28, 1741 - August 30, 1810) was a State Chancellor of the
Habsburg Monarchy from August 19, 1792 until March 27, 1793. Cobenzl was born in Laibach, Carniola, the
son of treasurer Count Guidobald von Cobenzl (17161797) and his wife Countess Maria Benigna von
Montrichier (17201793).The Cobenzl family, of Carinthian origin, was elevated toFreiherren noble rank in
1588 and raised to Imperial Counts in 1722. His cousin Count Ludwig von Cobenzl (17531809) served as
Foreign Minister of the Habsburg Monarchy from 1801 to 1805. Philipp von Cobenzl grew up at Predjama
Castle (Burg Lueg) near Postojna (Adelsberg). He joined the Habsburg diplomatic service; in 1777 he
accompanied Emperor Joseph II (in the disguise of a "Count Falkenstein") on his visit to his sister
Queen Marie Antoinette in France. Immediately afterwards, Cobenzl travelled to Berlin as a Habsburg envoy, but was not able
to prevent the Prussian king Frederic the Great from entering the War of the Bavarian Succession. In 1779 he concluded
the Peace of Teschen and assumed the office of an Austrian vice-chancellor, eventually succeeding State Chancellor
Prince Wenzel Anton of Kaunitz-Rietberg in 1792. However, already in March 1973 upon discords regarding the Second
Partition of Poland, he had to resign from office in favour of Baron Johann Amadeus Francis de Paula of Thugut. From 1801
Cobenzl worked as Habsburg ambassador in Paris. He retired in 1805, and then lived in his Dblingresidence north of Vienna.
He was a patron of the arts, acquainted with Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart, and greatly contributed to the education and career
of the Neoclassicist painter Franz Caucig. In 1809, he informed Napoleon Bonaparte about the demographics of the newly
established Illyrian Provinces. Upon his death, the Cobenzl noble dynasty became extinct. He was buried in the Vienna St.
Marx Cemetery. A street in the Dbling district was named after him in 1894. Regarding personal names: Graf is a title,
translated as Count, not a first or middle name. The female form is Grfin.
Johann Amadeus Franz de Paula Thugut
(May 24, 1736 - May 29, 1818) was an Austrian diplomat and State
Chancellor of the Habsburg Monarchy from March 7, 1893 until September 29, 1800. He was born in Linz. His origin and name
have been the subject of legends more or less malicious and probably the inventions of enemies. It has been said that the
correct form of his name was Thunichtgut, or Thenitguet ("do no good"), and was altered to Thugut ("do good") by Maria
Theresa. Tunicotta has been given as a variation. But Thugut was the name of his great-grandfather, who belonged
to Budweis in southern Bohemia. He was the legitimate son of Johann Thugut, an army paymaster, who married Eva Maria
Msbauer, daughter of a miller near Vienna. The paymaster, who died about 1760, left his widow and children in distress, and
Maria Theresa took charge of them. Johann Amadeus was sent to the school of Oriental languages. He entered the Austrian
foreign office as an interpreter and was appointed dragoman to the embassy at Constantinople. In 1769 he was
appointed charg d'affaires, and in that capacity secured a grant of money and a promise of the territory of Little
Wallachia from the Turks during the negotiations connected with the first partition of Poland. In 1771 he was
appointed internuncio at Constantinople and was actively engaged, under the direction of Prince Kaunitz, in all the diplomacy
of Austria in Turkey and Poland until he secured the cession of the Bukovina on May 7, 1775. During these years Thugut was
engaged in a mean intrigue. His salary as dragoman was small, and his needs great. He therefore agreed to receive a pension
of 13,000 livres, a brevet of lieutenant-colonel, and a promise of a safe refuge in case of necessity from the king
of France, Louis XV. The condition on which the pension was granted was that he took advantage of his position as an
Austrian official to render secret services to France. The only excuses to be made for him are that such hidden arrangements
were not uncommon before and in his time, and that as a matter of fact he never did render France any real service, or
betray his masters at Vienna. Yet the terror of discovery disturbed him at several periods of his life, and when Louis XV died in
1774 he showed a strong disposition to take refuge in France, and would have done so if Louis XVI would
have given him a promise of employment. His pension was continued. It seems to be tolerably certain that
at a later period he made a clean breast to the emperor Francis II. His services at Constantinople were
approved by Prince Kaunitz, who may possibly have been informed of the arrangement with the French
secret diplomatic fund. It is never safe to decide whether these treasons were single or double. When
Thugut was appointed internuncio he was also ennobled, being raised to the Ritterstand. After 1775 he
travelled in France and Italy, partly on diplomatic service. In 1778 he was the agent through whom Maria
Theresa entered into direct negotiations with Frederick the Great, in order to stop the Bavarian War. In
1780 he was Austrian envoy in Warsaw, but in 1783 he applied for leave and satisfied his hankering after
France by living for four years in Paris. It was in this time that his savings, made during his years of service
at Constantinople, by means which would probably not bear investigation, were invested in France. Thugut became
acquainted with many of the leaders in the French Revolution. From 1787 to 1789 he was minister at Naples, and showed
great tact in managing the queen, Maria Carolina, a daughter of Maria Theresa. In 1790 he was sent by the emperor Joseph
II to Bucharest, nominally as commissioner with thehospodar of Wallachia, but in reality in order that he might open
negotiations for peace with the Turks. Until 1792 he was much in France and Belgium, partly as a diplomatic agent, but
largely because he was anxious to rescue his investments, which were ultimately lost. His personal grievances may have had
some share in creating the hatred of the Revolution and the Jacobins, for which he was afterwards famous. In 1792 he was
associated with Mercy-Argenteau, formerly Austrian ambassador in France, as diplomatic agent at the headquarters of the
allied army. The mismanagement of the invasion of France excited his anger. He came back to Vienna to report the facts to
Francis II, to whom he presented a statement on December 27. On January 19, 1793 he was appointed arme-diplomat at
headquarters, largely, it is said, by the intrigues of Philip Cobenzl and Spielmann, who wished to have him out of the way. But
he never went, for at this time Russia and Prussia annexed large parts of Poland. Austria, entangled in the war with France,
was left empty-handed. The emperor, dissatisfied with the ministers who had not prevented this misfortune, dismissed them,
and after some delay Thugut was named "director of the foreign affairs of Austria" on March 25, 1793. When Prince Kaunitz
died in the following year Thugut was appointed to "discharge the duties of the office of house, court, and state chancellor."
His promotion to the foremost place in the Austrian administration met with much opposition, and is known to have been
largely due to the empress Maria Theresa of Naples. The Austrian government was by tradition very aristocratic. The empress
Maria Theresa, mother of Francis II, though she valued the services of Thugut, had consented with reluctance to make him
Commander of the Order of St Stephen, and had only yielded to the urgent requests of Kaunitz and of her son Joseph II. She
thought the promotion excessive for a man of his plebeian origin. The nobles, who thought that the great offices of state
should go to themselves, were of the same opinion. Thugut, who had a large fund of vanity, resented their insolence, and did
nothing to disarm their hostility. He was unmarried, and he avoided all society. In the discharge of his duties he took counsel
with nobody. All the confidential work of his department was done by himself with the help of two clerks he could trust, and
he took all important papers directly to the emperor, keeping no copies in his own office. He had his own experience to teach
him how easy it was to bribe the officials of Austria. The nobles, who regarded themselves with good cause as the supporters
of the Crown, and who expected to be consulted, resented his indifference and secrecy as the arrogance of an upstart. They
were his constant enemies and critics. A few of them who admired his abilities supported him on personal grounds, but with
these exceptions Thugut had no friends in Austria. Out of it, he was commonly regarded as the representative of all that was
most unscrupulous and self-seeking in the methods of the Austrian government. He had inherited from his master Prince
Kaunitz the firm conviction that Prussia was the worst enemy of Austria. From him, too, he had learnt that the first duty of an
Austrian minister was to be an increaser of the empire, even at the expense of allies, and that excuses for annexation were to
be made when they could not be found. His hatred of France, and of the Revolution, was no doubt sincere. But while prepared
to defend Europe from French aggression, it was with the implied intention that Austria should be rewarded for her exertions
by increases of territory, and should be made the absolute mistress of Germany. The history of his policy from 1793 to 1800
touches much of the history of Europe. The conflicting objects which he kept before him, resistance to French aggression on
the west, and to Russian and Prussian aggressions on the east, and the pursuit of more territory for Austria, compelled him to
divide his exertions and his forces. Thus in 179394 he recalled troops from the west to participate in a partition of Poland,
thereby taking pressure off France, and doing much to smooth the way for her subsequent victories. Some of his actions
cannot be described as other than criminal. He was certainly responsible for the murderous attack on the French envoys
at Rastadt in April 1799. He may have intended that they should only be robbed, but he must be held responsible for the acts
of his agents. So again he has to answer for the perverse policy of Austria in 1799 when Suvarov and the Russians were
recalled from northern Italy for no visible reason except that Austria should be left in sole possession of the dominions of
the king of Sardinia, with a good excuse for keeping them. The correspondence of Joseph de Maistre shows how bitterly the
continental allies of Austria resented her selfishness, and how firmly they were persuaded that she was fighting for her own
hand. That Thugut believed that he was doing his duty, and that he was carrying on the traditional policy of Austria, may be
true. Yet his methods were so extreme, and his attitude so provocative as to justify the judgment passed on him by Kaunitz
namely, that he required the control of a strong hand if good results were to be obtained from his ability. After the defeats of
Austria in Italy in 179697 and the peace of Campo Formio, it became a fixed object with the French, and with a growing party
in Austria who held him responsible for the disasters of the war, to secure the removal of Thugut. He found no support,
except from the British government, which considered him, as a sure ally and had great influence at Vienna as paymaster of
subsidies. The death of the empress Catherine of Russia deprived him of a friend at court. During the campaigns of 1799 and
1800 Thugut was the advocate of war "to the knife". At the end he was kept in office only by the vigorous support of England.
The battle of Hohenlinden on December 3, 1800 made his position untenable. He retired from public life, and left Vienna
for Pressburg on March 27, 1801. At a later period he returned to Vienna and lived quietly on a pension of 7000 forms until his
death on May 28,1818.
Ferdinand von Trauttsmandorff
(January 12, 1749 August 27, 1827) was an Austrian diplomat and statesman.
He was Minister plenipotentiary of the Austrian Netherlands from October 1787 until December 14, 1789, ruling on behalf
of Emperor Joseph II and Acting State Chancellor of the Habsburg Monarchy from September 29, 1800 until September 18,
1801. Ferdinand was born in Vienna on January 12, 1749, a member of the noble family of Trauttsmandorff. He studied at
theUniversity of Vienna and served in the Reichska mmergericht in Wetzlar. In 1772 he married Marie Caroline von Colloredo
(17521832). At his brother's death in 1774 he became the head of the family, and count and prince of Trauttmansdorff. In
1780 he was appointed Austrian minister in Regensburg, and in 1785 imperial ambassador to the Archbishop-Elector of
Mainz. In 1787 he was appointed the emperor's minister plenipotentiary in the Austrian Netherlands, effectively head of the
government. He arrived in Brussels in October 1787. His brief was to push through the innovations that Joseph II had
determined on and that the previous minister plenipotentiary, Ludovico, Count di Belgiojoso, had been forced to dial back. In
his zeal to execute imperial policy, Trauttmansdorff on June 18,1789 carried out a government coup, rescinding the ancient
privileges of the county of Hainaut, decreeing the abolition of the Council of Brabant, and arbitrarily imprisoning many of the
opponents of government policy. His dictatorial behaviour precipitated the Brabant Revolution. In November he began to offer
concessions and recognise ancient liberties, but too late to stem revolutionary rejection of Austrian authority. On December
14, 1789, Trauttmansdorff fled Brussels for Luxembourg. His secret correspondence with Joseph II while
minister plenipotentiary was published in 1902.He re-entered imperial service in 1793, being appointed to the
Chancery for the Netherlands in Vienna. He accompanied the Emperor Francis II to Brussels for his reception
as ruler during the short-lived Austrian restoration of 17931794.
List of Ministers of Foreign Affairs of the Austrian Empire

Johann Ludwig Joseph von Cobenzl (November 21, 1753 - February 22, 1809) was a diplomat
and politician of the Habsburg Monarchy. He was the State Chancellor of the Habsburg Monarchy jointly with
Franz von Colloredo-Wallsee from September 18, 1801 until August 11, 1804 and Minister of Foreign Affairs of
the Austrian Empire from August 11, 1804 until December 25, 1805. Von Cobenzl was born in Brussels in 1753
as one out of ten children to Count Johann Karl Philipp von Cobenzl (17121770), the plenipotentiary minister
of the Empress Maria Theresia in the Austrian Netherlands. He also was a cousin of the diplomat Philipp Graf
von Cobenzl, and a protg of Wenzel Anton von Kaunitz. In 1779, he became minister at St. Petersburg. In
1795, during the Third Partition of Poland, he negotiated a large portion of land for the Habsburgy Monarchy
that had gone empty in the Second Partition. In 1801, he became foreign minister of the Habsburg Monarchy. As such, he
signed the Treaty of Lunville in 1801, and recognized the imperial title of Napoleon. In 1805, the Austrian Empire took part in
the War of the Third Coalition, and was defeated at the Battle of Austerlitz, which led to Cobenzl's dismissal. Cobenzl was a
member of the Illuminati under the name of Arrian. He died, aged 55, in Vienna.
Franz von Colloredo-Wallsee
(17361806) was the State Chancellor of the Habsburg Monarchy jointly

with Johann Ludwig Joseph von Cobenzl from September 18, 1801 until August 11, 1804 and Minister of Foreign
Affairs of the Austrian Empire from August 11, 1804 until December 25, 1805.
Johann Philipp Carl Joseph von Stadion-Warthausen
(June 18, 1763 - May 15, 1824) was

a Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Austrian Empire from December 24, 1805 until October 4, 1809. Born in
Mainz, he was a statesman, foreign minister, and diplomat who served the Habsburg empire during the
Napoleonic Wars. He was also founder of the Austrian National Bank. Johann Philip was Count of StadionWarthausen 17871806. In 17871790, he was ambassador in Stockholm, then in London from 17901793.
After some years of retirement he was entrusted with a mission to the Prussian court (18001803), where he
endeavoured in vain to effect an alliance with Austria. He had greater success as envoy at St Petersburg
(18031805), where he played a large part in the formation of the third coalition against Napoleon (1805).
Notwithstanding the failure of this alliance, he was made foreign minister, and in conjunction with Archduke
Charles of Austria pursued a policy of quiet preparation for a fresh trial of strength with France. In 1808 he abandoned the
policy of procrastination, and with the help of Metternich hastened the outbreak of a new war. The unfortunate results of the
campaign of 1809 compelled his resignation; but in 1813 he was commissioned to negotiate the convention which finally
overthrew Napoleon. The historian Robert A. Kann called him "a man of outstanding gifts, perhaps the foremost diplomat in
imperial Austrian history" (A History of the Habsburg Empire, 1526-1918, p. 211). The last ten years of his life were spent in a
strenuous and partly successful attempt to reorganize the disordered finances of his country. As minister of finance (1815
1824), he founded the Austrian National Bank in 1816. He died in Baden, Austria; his son, Franz Stadion, Count von
Warthausen, was a prominent liberal statesman of the 1840s. In 1874 an alley in Vienna's 1st district was renamed
"Stadiongasse" in honour of Phillip von Stadion. Since 1897 the Hotel Graf Stadion on Buchfeldgasse Nr. 5 in Vienna's 8th
district Josefstadt bears the statesman's name. He was also a member of the Illuminati.
Klemens Wenzel von Metternich (full
name German: Klemens Wenzel Nepomuk Lothar, Frst von MetternichWinneburg zu Beilstein, anglicised as Wenceslas Lothar von Metternich-Winneburg-Beilstein; May 15, 1773 June 11, 1859)
was a German-born Austrian politician and statesman and one of the most important diplomats of his era, serving as the
Foreign Minister of the Holy Roman Empire and its successor state, the Austrian Empire from October 9, 1809 until March 9,
1849 and State Chancellor of the Austrian Empire from May 25, 1821 until March 13, 1848. One of his first tasks was to
engineer a dtente with France that included the marriage of Napoleon to the Austrian Arch-Duchess Marie Louise. Soon
after, however, he engineered Austria's entry into the War of the Sixth Coalition on the Allied side, signed the Treaty of
Fontainebleau that sent Napoleon into exile and led the Austrian delegation at the Congress of Vienna which divided postNapoleonic Europe between the major powers. In recognition of his service to the Austrian Empire he was raised to the title of
Prince in October 1813. Under his guidance, the "Metternich system" of international congresses continued for another
decade as Austria aligned herself with Russia and, to a lesser extent, Prussia. This marked the high point of Austria's
diplomatic importance, and thereafter Metternich slowly slipped back into the periphery of international diplomacy. At home,
Metternich also held the post of Chancellor of State from 1821 until 1848, under both Francis II of Austria and his
son Ferdinand I of Austria. After a brief period of exile in London, Brighton and Brussels that lasted until 1851, he returned
once more to the Viennese court, this time to offer only advice to Ferdinand's successor, Franz Josef. Having outlived his
generation of politicians, Metternich died at the age of 86 in 1859. Born into the House of Metternich in 1773 as the son of a
diplomat, Metternich received a good education at the universities of Strasbourg and Mainz. He also helped during the
coronation of Francis II in 1792 and that of his predecessor, Leopold II, in 1790. After a brief trip to England, Metternich was
named as the Austrian ambassador to the Netherlands; a short-lived post, since the country was brought under French
control the next year. He married his first wife, Eleonore von Kaunitz, in 1795 and it did much to catapult him into Viennese
society. Despite having numerous affairs, he was devastated by her death in 1825. He would later remarry, wedding Baroness
Antoinette Leykam in 1827 and, after her death in 1829, Countess Melanie Zichy-Ferraris in 1831. She would also predecease
him by five years. Before taking office as Foreign Minister, Metternich held numerous smaller posts, including ambassadorial
roles in the Kingdom of Saxony, the Kingdom of Prussia and Napoleonic France. One of Metternich's sons, Richard von
Metternich, was also a successful diplomat; many of Metternich's twelve other acknowledged children predeceased him.
A traditional conservative, Metternich was keen to maintain the balance of power, in particular by resisting Russian territorial
ambitions in Central Europe and over the lands of the Ottoman Empire. He disliked liberalism and worked to prevent the
breakup of the Austrian empire; for example, by forcibly crushing nationalist revolts in Austrian north Italy and the German
states. At home, he pursued a similar policy, using censorship and a wide ranging spy network to dampen down unrest.
Metternich has both been praised and heavily criticised for the policies he pursued. His supporters point out that he presided
over the "Age of Metternich", when international diplomacy helped prevent major wars in Europe. His qualities as a diplomat
have also been commended; some add that his achievements were all the better given the weakness of his negotiating
position. His decision to oppose Russian imperialism is also seen as a good one. His detractors describe him as a bore who
stuck to ill-thought out conservative principles only out of vanity and a sense of infallibility. They argue that he could have
done much more in terms of securing Austria's future; instead, his 1817 proposals for administrative reform were largely
rejected and, by opposing German nationalism, they find him responsible for ensuring it would be Prussia and not Austria that
united it. Other historians have argued that in fact he had far less power than this view suggests, and that his policies were
only accepted when they agreed with the existing view of the Habsburg monarchy that ruled Austria. Klemens Metternich was
born into the House of Metternich on May 15, 1773 to Franz George Karl Count Metternich-Winneburg zu Beilstein, a diplomat
who had passed from the service of the Archbishopric of Trier to that of the Imperial court, and his wife Countess Maria
Beatrice Aloisia von Kagenegg (alternatively von Kageneck). He was named in honour of Prince Clemens Wenceslaus of
Saxony, the archbishop-elector of Trier and the past employer of his father. He was the eldest son of the couple and had one
elder sister. At the time of Metternich's birth the family possessed a ruined keep at Beilstein, a castle at Winneberg, an estate
just to the west of Koblenz, and an estate 300 miles away in Knigswart, Bohemia, won during the 17th century. At this time
Metternich's father, described as "a boring babbler and chronic liar" by a contemporary, was the Austrian ambassador to the
courts of the three Rhenish electors (Trier, Cologne and Mainz) . Metternich's education was handled by his mother, heavily
influenced by their proximity to the border with France; indeed, for many years Metternich would consider himself able to
communicate better in French than German. As a child he would also go on official visits with his father and, under the
direction of Protestant tutor John Frederick Simon, he was tutored not just in academic affairs but also in swimming and
horseriding. In the summer of 1788 Metternich began studying law at the University of Strasbourg and was matriculated on
12 November. During his time at the University he was for some time accommodated by Prince Maximilian of Zweibrcken,
the future King of Bavaria. At this time he was described by Simon as "happy, handsome and lovable", though
contemporaries would later recount how he had been a liar and a braggart. Metternich left Strasbourg in September 1790 to
attend Leopold II's October coronation in Frankfurt, an event for which he had been awarded the largely honorific position of
Ceremonial Marshall to the Catholic Bench of the College of the Counts of Westphalia. There, under the wing of his father, he
met with the future Francis II and looked at ease among the nobility present. Between the end of 1790 and the summer of
1792 Metternich studied law at the University of Mainz, where he received a more conservative education than he had at
Strasbourg, a city now too unsafe to which to return. In the summers he worked with his father who had been
appointed plenipotentiary to the Austrian Netherlands. In March 1792 Francis succeeded his father Leopold as Holy Roman
Emperor and was crowned in July, prompting Metternich to reprise his earlier role of Ceremonial Marshall. To this he added the
honour of officially opening the accompanying ball alongside Louise of Mecklenburg. In the meantime France had declared
war on Austria, beginning the War of the First Coalition (17927) and making Metternich's further study in Mainz impossible.
Now falling back on his employment with his father, he was sent on a special mission to the front. Here he ended up leading
the interrogation of the French Minister of War the Marquis de Beurnonville and several National Convention commissioners
who were accompanying him. Metternich also observed the siege and fall of Valenciennes, an experience he would later look
back on as teaching him a great deal about warfare. In early 1794 he was sent to England on, at least ostensibly, official
business helping Viscount Desandrouin, the Treasurer-General of the Austrian Netherlands, to negotiate a loan. During his
stay in England he met the king on several occasions and dined with a number of influential British politicians,
including William Pitt, Charles James Fox and Edmund Burke. Metternich was nominated as the new Minister
Plenipotentiary to the Dutch Republic and left England in September 1794. Unfortunately, he found an exiled and powerless
government in headlong retreat from the latest French advance. Even worse news came in October as a revitalised French
army swept into Germany and annexed all of the Metternich estates except Knigswart. Disappointed, and affected by heavy
criticism of his father's key policies, he joined his parents in Vienna in November. On September 27, 1795 he married
Countess Eleonore von Kaunitz, a granddaughter of former Austrian chancellor Wenzel Kaunitz. The marriage, accompanied
by a significant dowry, was arranged by Metternich's mother and introduced him to Viennese society. This was undoubtedly
part of the motivation for Metternich, who demonstrated less affection for her than she for him. Two conditions were imposed
on the marriage by the father of the bride, Prince Kaunitz: firstly, the still youthful Eleonore was to continue to live at home;
and secondly, Metternich was forbidden from serving as a diplomat as long as the Prince was still alive. Their daughter Maria
was born in January 1797. After studying in Vienna, the Prince's death in September 1797 allowed Metternich to participate in
the Congress of Rastatt. Initially Metternich's father offered to take him as a secretary while ensuring that, when proceedings
officially started in December 1797, he was named as the representative of the Catholic Bench of the College of the Counts of
Westphalia. A bored Metternich remained at Rastatt in this role until 1799 when, much to his relief, the congress was finally
wound down. During this period Eleonore had chosen to live with Metternich at Rastatt and gave birth to sons Francis
(February 1798) and, shortly after the end of the Congress, Klemens (June 1799). Much to Metternich's anguish Klemens died
after only a few days, and Francis soon contracted a lung infection from which he would never recover. The Holy Roman
Empire's defeat in the War of the Second Coalition shook up its diplomatic circles and the promising Metternich was now
offered the choice between three ministerial positions: to the Imperial Diet at Regensburg; to the Kingdom of
Norway at Copenhagen; or to the Elector of Saxony at Dresden. He chose the third of these in late January 1801 and his
appointment was officially announced in February. Metternich summered in Vienna, where he wrote his "Instructions", a
memorandum which showed much greater understanding of statesmanship than any of Metternich's earlier writing and
visited the Knigswart estate in the autumn, before finally taken up his new position on 4 November. The subtleties of the
document were, however, entirely lost on the Saxon court, which was headed by the retiring Frederick Augustus, a man who
lacked any desire for political initiative. Despite the boredom of the court itself, Metternich enjoyed the light-hearted frivolity
of the city and took up a mistress, Katharina Bagration, who bore him a daughter, Klementine. In January 1803 Metternich
and his wife had another child themselves whom they named Viktor. In Dresden Metternich also made a number of important
contacts including Friedrich Gentz, a publicist who would guide Metternich in alternating roles as his confidant and critic for
the next thirty years. He also established links with important Polish and French political figures. The Imperial Recess of 1803
brought Metternich's family new estates in Ochsenhausen, the title of Prince and a seat in the Imperial Diet. In the ensuing
diplomatic reshuffle Metternich was appointed ambassador to the Kingdom of Prussia, an appointment he was notified of in
February 1803 and began in November of that year. He arrived at a critical juncture in European diplomacy, and Metternich
soon grew worried about the territorial ambitions ofNapoleon Bonaparte, the new leader of France. This fear was shared by
the Russian court, under Alexander I, and the Tsar kept Metternich informed of Russian policy. By the autumn of 1804 Vienna
agreed and, in August 1805, the Austrian Empire (as the Holy Roman Empire was in the process of becoming) took up the
fight, beginning their involvement in the War of the Third Coalition. Metternich's now almost impossible task was to convince
Prussia to join the coalition against Bonaparte. Their eventual agreement was not motivated by Metternich's pleas, and after
the coalition's heavy defeat at the Battle of Austerlitz however, Prussia disregarded the agreement and signed a treaty with
the French instead. In the ensuing reshuffle in Vienna Johann Philipp Stadion became the Austrian foreign minister, freeing up
for Metternich the post of Ambassador to the Russian Empire. In the event, he never made it to Russia as a need had arisen
for a new Austrian at the French court. Metternich was duly approved for the role in June 1806. Metternich enjoyed being in
demand and was happy to be sent to France on a generous salary of 90,000 gulden a year. After an arduous trip he took up
residence as ambassador there in August 1806, being briefed by Baron von Vincent, and Engelbert von Floret whom he would
retain as a close adviser for two decades. He met French foreign minister Charles Talleyrand on 5 August and Napoleon
himself five days later at Saint-Cloud; soon, the War of the Fourth Coalition drew both Talleyrand and Napoleon eastwards. His
wife and children joined him in October and he took the opportunity to ingratiate himself into society where, using his charm,
he rapidly achieved a large degree of social eminence. The presence of Eleonore did not prevent Metternich from embarking
on a series of affairs that certainly included Napoleon's sister Caroline Murat and Laure Junot and perhaps many more
besides. After the Treaties of Tilsit of July 1807 Metternich saw that Austria's position in Europe was now much more
vulnerable but believed that the accord between Russia and France would not last long. In the meantime he found the new
French Foreign Minister, Jean-Baptiste Champagny unaccommodating and struggled to negotiate a satisfactory settlement
over the future of several French forts on the River Inn. Over the following months the reach of Austrian policy, and
Metternich's own reputation, increased. Metternich himself pushed for a Russo-Austrian alliance, though Russian Tsar
Alexander was too preoccupied with the three other wars he was engaged in to commit. Over time, Metternich came to see
war an eventual war with France inevitable. In a memorable event to all sides, Metternich argued with Napoleon at the French
leader's 35th birthday celebrations in August 1808 as a result of the increasingly obvious preparations for war from both
sides. Soon after, Napoleon refused Metternich's attendance at theCongress of Erfurt; Metternich was later glad to hear from
Talleyrand that Napoleon's attempts to get Russia to invade Austria at the Congress had proved unsuccessful. In late 1808
Metternich was recalled to Vienna for five weeks of meetings about the possibility of Austria invading France whilst Napoleon
was on campaign in Spain. His memoranda reported that France was not united behind Napoleon, that Russia was unlikely to
want to fight Austria, and that France had precious few reliable troops he could commit to fighting in central Europe. Once
back in Paris, Metternich himself was overtly apprehensive about his own safety. When Austria declared war on France,
Metternich was indeed arrested in retaliation for the arrest of two French diplomats in Vienna, but the practical implications of
this were minimal and he was allowed to leave France under escort for Austria in late May 1809. After Napoleon's capture of
Vienna Metternich was conducted to the Austrian capital and handed over in exchange for the French diplomats. Now back in
Austria, Metternich witnessed her defeat at the Battle of Wagram first hand. His reputation tarnished, Stadion tendered his
resignation as Foreign Minister and the emperor immediately offered the post to Metternich. Metternich worried that
Napoleon would seize on this to demand harsher peace terms, instead agreed to become a minister of state (which he did on
July 8, 1809) and lead negotiations with the French on the understanding that he would formally replace Stadion as Foreign
Minister at a later date. During peace talks at Altenburg, Metternich put forward pro-French proposals to save the Austrian
monarchy. Napoleon, however, disliked his memorandum on the future of Poland and Metternich was gradually displaced from
proceedings by Prince Liechtenstein. He soon regained the influence he had lost, however, as a result of his previously
arranged appointment to the post of Foreign Minister (and additionally that of Minister of the Imperial Household) on October
8, 1808. In early 1810 Metternich's earlier affair with Junot became public but, because of Eleonore's understanding, the new
Austrian Foreign Minister was never greatly scandalised by it. One of Metternich's first tasks was to push for the marriage of
Napoleon to Archduchess Marie Louise at a time when Napoleon was also interested in a marriage to the Tsar's youngest
sister Anna Pavlovna. Metternich would later seek to distance himself from the marriage by claiming it was Napoleon's own
idea, but this is improbable, and, in any case, he was happy to claim responsibility for the marriage at the time. By February
7, 1810 Napoleon had agreed and the pair, still estranged, were married by proxy on March 11, 1810. Marie Louise left for
France soon after and Metternich followed, albeit by a deliberately different route and unofficially. The visit was designed,
Metternich explained, to transport his family (stranded in France by the outbreak of war) home and to report back to the
Austrian Emperor about Marie Louise's activities. Instead, Metternich stayed six months, entrusting his office in Vienna to his
father. He soon set about using the marriage, combined with flattery, to renegotiate the terms set out at Schnbrunn. The
concessions he won were ultimately trivial, however: a few trading rights, a delay in paying the war indemnity, restitution of
some estates belonging to Germans in the Austrian service including the Metternich family's, and the lifting of a 150,000 man
limit imposed by the treaty on the Austrian army. When Metternich returned to Vienna in October 1810 he found he was no
longer as popular as he had been before, with his influence limited to foreign affairs and his attempts to get a full Council of
State reintroduced failed. With a strong belief that the now much weakened Austria should avoid another invasion by France
in any Franco-Russian war, he turned away the diplomatic advances of Tsar Alexander and instead concluded an alliance with
Napoleon on March 14, 1812. He also supported a period of moderate censorship, aimed at preventing provocation of the
French. Requiring that only 30,000 Austrian troops fight alongside the French, the alliance treaty was more generous than the
one Prussia had signed a month earlier; this allowed Metternich to give both Britain and Russia assurances that Austria
remained committed to curbing Napoleonic ambitions. The Austrian foreign minister accompanied his sovereign for a final
meeting with Napoleon at Dresden in May 1812 before the French Emperor moved east. The Dresden meeting revealed that
Austria's influence in Europe had reached its lowest point and Metternich was now keen to take advantage of what he saw as
his continuing strong ties with all sides in the war to regain it, proposing general peace talks headed by Austria. Over the next
three months Metternich would slowly distance Austria from the French cause, whilst avoiding alliance with either Prussia or
Russia, and remaining open to any peace proposal that would secure a place in Europe for the combined Bonaparte-Habsburg
dynasty. This grew out of a deep concern that, if Napoleon were conclusively defeated in battle, Russia and Prussia stood to
gain too much. Napoleon was unavailing, however, and the fighting (now officially the War of the Sixth Coalition) continued.
Austria's alliance with France ended in February 1813 and, much to Napoleon's anger, Austria took the opportunity to move
to a position of armed neutrality. Metternich was much less keen on turning against France than many of his contemporaries
(though not the Emperor). He favoured his own plans for a general settlement; nonetheless, these were not faring well and
although a statement of general war aims from the Russians that included many nods to Austria was secured, Britain
remained distrustful and generally unwilling to give up the military initiative she had been fighting for twenty years to
establish. Despite this, Francis created the Austrian foreign ministerGrand-Chancellor of the Order of Maria Theresa, a post
which had been vacant since the time of Kaunitz. Metternich grew increasingly worried that Napoleon's retreat would be
accompanied by the kind of disorder that would do the Habsburgs no good at all. A peace had to be concluded soon in his
eyes and, since Britain could not be coerced, he sent proposals to France and Russia only. These were rejected, though after
the battles of Ltzen (May 2, 1813) and Bautzen (May 2021, 1813), a French-initiated truce was duly called. Starting in April
Metternich began to "slowly and reluctantly" prepare Austria for war with France; the armistice provided Austria time for a
more complete mobilisation. In June Metternich was forced to leave Vienna and personally handle negotiations at Gitschin in
Bohemia. When he arrived he found the hospitality of Princess Wilhelmine, Duchess of Sagan useful and the pair began an
affair that would last several months. None of his mistresses would achieve such influence over Metternich as Wilhelmine and
he would continue to write letters to her after their separation. Meanwhile French Foreign Minister Hugues-Bernard
Maret remained elusive, though Metternich did manage to discuss the state of affairs with the Tsar on June 1819, 1813
at Opotschna. In talks which would later be ratified as the Reichenbach Convention they agreed on general peace demands
and set out a process by which Austria could enter into the war on the coalition side. Shortly afterwards Metternich was
invited to join Napoleon at Dresden, where he could put the terms directly. Though no reliable record of their meeting on June
26, 1813 exists it seems it was a stormy meeting, though not one that disappointed either side. Agreement was finally
reached as Metternich was about to leave: peace talks would start in Prague in July and run until August 20, 1813. In agreeing
to this Metternich had ignored the Reichenbach Convention and this fact angered Austria's coalition allies. The Conference of
Prague would never properly meet, since Napoleon gave his representatives Armand Caulaincourt and the Count of
Narbonne insufficient powers to negotiate terms for a peace. At the informal discussions held in lieu of the conference,
Caulaincourt implied that Napoleon would not start negotiating until an allied army threatened France
itself. This proved sufficient to convert Metternich, and, after an ultimatum that Metternich had issued
to France went unheeded, Austria duly declared war on August 12, 1813. Though Austria's coalition
allies saw the declaration of war as an acceptance of the failure of Austria's diplomatic ambitions,
Metternich considered it one manoeuvre in a much longer campaign. For the rest of the war he strived
to hold the coalition together and, as such, to prevent the Russians from gaining momentum in Europe.
To this end he won an early victory as, an Austrian general, the Prince of Schwarzenberg, was confirmed
as supreme commander of the coalition forces in preference to Tsar Alexander I. He also succeeded in
getting the three allied monarchs (Alexander, Francis and Prussia's Frederick William III) to follow him
and their armies on campaign. With the Treaties of Teplitz, Metternich allowed Austria to remain
uncommitted over the future of France, Italy and Poland. He was still confined, however, by the British
who considerably subsidised Prussia and Russia (in September Metternich asked for Austria to be added
to the list of recipient countries). Meanwhile, the coalition forces took the offensive. On October 18, 1813 Metternich
witnessed the successful Battle of Leipzig and, two days later, he was rewarded for his "wise direction" of foreign affairs when
he was given the rank of prince (German:Frst). Metternich was delighted when Frankfurt was retaken in early November
and, in particular, the deference the tsar showed to Francis at a ceremony organised there by Metternich. Diplomatically, with
the war drawing to a close, he remained determined to prevent the creation of a strong unified German state, even offering
Napoleon generous terms in order to retain it as a counterweight. On December 2, 1813 Napoleon agreed to talks, though
these were delayed by the need for a more senior British diplomat ( Viscount Castlereagh) to be present. Before talks could
commence, coalition armies crossed the Rhine on December 22, 1813. Metternich retired from Frankfurt to Breisgau to
celebrate Christmas with his wife's family before travelling to the new coalition headquarters at Basel in January 1814.
Quarrels with the Tsar Alexander, particularly over the fate of Franc e intensified in January prompting Alexander to storm out.
He therefore missed the arrival of Castlereagh in mid-January. The pair, who formed a good working relationship, then
travelled into France to discuss matters with Alexander at Langres. The tsar remained unaccommodating however,
demanding a push into the centre of France; fortunately, he was too preoccupied to object to Metternich's other ideas, such
as a final peace conference in Vienna. Metternich did not attend talks with the French at Chatillon as he wanted to stay with
Alexander. The talks stalled, and, after a brief advance, defeat at Montmirail and Montereau forced coalition forces to retreat.
This relieved Metternich's fears that an overconfident Tsar Alexander might act unilaterally.
Metternich continued
negotiations with the French envoy Caulaincourt throughout early to mid March 1814, when victory at Laon put the coalition
back on the offensive.
You have no idea what sufferings the people at headquarters impose upon us! I cannot stand it much longer and the
Emperor Francis is already ill. The other leaders are all mad and belong in the lunatic asylum. Metternich to Stadion
By this time Metternich was tiring of trying to hold the coalition together and even the British-engineered Treaty of
Chaumont did not seem to help. In the absence of the Prussians and Russians the coalition agreed upon the restoration of
the Bourbon dynasty to the French throne. Francis rejected a final plea from Napoleon to abdicate in favour of his wife, and
Paris fell on March 30, 1814. Military manoeuvres had forced Metternich to retreat westward to Dijon on March 24, 1814 and
now, after a deliberate delay, Metternich left for the French capital on April 7, 1814. He arrived on April 10, 1814 to a city at
peace and, much to his annoyance, largely in the control of Tsar Alexander. The Austrians disliked the terms of the Treaty of
Fontainebleauthat the Russians had imposed on Napoleon in their absence, but Metternich was reluctant to take a stand on
the issue and on April 11, 1814 signed the treaty. Thereafter his job was focused on safeguarding Austrian interests in the
forthcoming peace; to assert Austria's influence in Germany over that of Prussia; and to prevent the ascendency of Tsar
Alexander from becoming permanent. Within this he ensured that the Italian provinces of Lombardy and Venetia, lost to
French client states in 1805, were duly re-annexed. On the questions of dividing formerly French occupied Poland and
Germany Metternich was far more confined by the interests of his coalition allies. After two failed proposals, advanced by the
Prussians, the various delegations agreed to postpone the issue until after a peace treaty had been signed. Elsewhere,
Metternich, like many of his counterparts, was anxious to provide the renewed French monarchy with the resources to
suppress any new revolutionary spirit. The generous Treaty of Paris was signed on May 30, 1814. With it went Metternich's
need to stay in Paris and he accompanied Tsar Alexander to England; Wilhelmine, who had followed Metternich to Paris, also
made the crossing. A triumphant Metternich filled his four weeks with revelry, regaining any reputation he and Austria had
lost; he was also awarded an honorary law degree from theUniversity of Oxford. By contrast and to Metternich's great
pleasure, Alexander displayed bad manners and a penchant for gratuitous insults. Despite the opportunities presented, little
actual diplomacy took place; instead, all that was firmly agreed was that proper discussions would take place at Vienna, for
which a date was tentatively set of August 15, 1814. When the tsar tried to postpone it to October Metternich agreed but,
worried that the tsar was trying to capitalise on his de facto control of Poland, made sure suitable conditions were imposed.
Metternich was eventually reunited with his family in Austria in the middle of July 1814, having stopped for a week in France
to settle fears surrounding Napoleon's wife Marie Louise, now the Duchess of Parma. His return to Vienna was accompanied
by a special cantata that included the line: "History holds thee up to posterity as a model among great men". In the autumn
of 1814 the heads of the five reigning dynasties and representatives from 216 noble families began to descend on Vienna.
Before ministers from the "Big Four" (the coalition allies of Britain, Austria, Prussia and Russia) arrived, Metternich stayed
quietly in Baden bei Wien, two hours to the south of the Austrian capital. When he heard they had reached Vienna he made
the journey to meet them and to encourage them to come with him back to Baden. This proved unsuccessful; so instead the
ministers resolved key differences in a series of four meetings held in the city itself. It was at these meetings that the
representatives agreed on how the Congress would operate and, to Metternich's delight, named his own aide, Friedrich Gentz,
as secretary to the negotiations of the "Big Six" (the Big Four plus France and Spain). When Talleyrand and Spanish
representativeDon Pedro Labrador learned of these decisions, they were incensed that some agreements would be negotiated
by the Big Four only. Sweden and Portugal were similarly angered by their non-inclusion in anything but the full Congress,
especially since Metternich was determined to give the latter as little power as possible. As a result the Big Six became
thePreliminary Committee of the Eight, whose first agreement was that the congress itself should be postponed to 1
November. In fact, it would soon be postponed again, with only a minor commission beginning work in November. In the
meantime, Metternich organised a controversially vast array of entertainments for all the delegates including himself.
Leaving Castlereagh to work out what Tsar Alexander sought to gain from the proceedings on his behalf, Metternich briefly
turned his attention to quelling anti-Habsburg feeling in Italy, and not without success. Around the same time, however, he
learnt that the Duchess of Sagan was now courting the tsar. Disappointed and exhausted by the full social diary, Metternich
let his guard drop, incensing Tsar Alexander during negotiations over Poland (then ruled by Napoleon as the Grand Duchy of
Warsaw) by suggesting Austria could match Russia militarily. The pair would never meet in person again. Despite the blunder,
Francis refused to dismiss his foreign minister and political crisis rocked Vienna throughout November, culminating in a
declaration by Tsar Alexander that Russia would not compromise on her demand that Poland become a satellite kingdom of
the Russian Empire. With this demand completely unpalatable to his coalition allies, agreement seemed further away than
ever. During the tense stand-off, it seems that Alexander even went as far as to challenge Metternich to a duel. Fortunately
for the Austrian foreign minister, Tsar Alexander soon decided upon a rapid volte face and agreed to divide up Poland among
the belligerents. He also opened up on the difficult issue of dealing with the Germanic Kingdom of Saxony, and for the first
time allowed Talleyrand to participate in all Big Four (now Big Five) discussions. As a result of the new consensus, the major
issues concerning Poland and Germany were settled in the second week of February 1815. Austria gained land in the partition
of Poland and prevented the Prussian annexation of Saxony, but was forced to accept both Russian dominance in Poland and
increasing Prussian influence in Germany. Metternich's work was now focused on getting the various German states to agree
to surrender some of their historic rights to a new Federal Diet that could stand up to the Prussians. He also assisted the work
of the Swiss Committee and worked on a myriad of smaller issues, such as navigation rights on the Rhine. The beginning
of Lent on 8 February meant that he had much more time to devote to these congressional issues, as well as private
discussions about the fate of southern Italy where Joachim Murat was said to be raising a Neapolitan army. On March 7, 1815
Metternich was awakened with the news that Napoleon had absconded from his island prison of Elba and within an hour had
met with both the tsar and the King of Prussia. Metternich was in no mood for rash changes of course and, at first, the
development had little impact on the congress. Finally, on March 13, 1815 the Big Five declared Napoleon an outlaw and the
coalition allies began preparations for a renewed fight. On March 25, 1815 they signed a new treaty, committing each to
sending 150,000 men; there was little sign of the divisions that had characterised the alliance only two years before. With
military commanders now drifting away, the Vienna congress gained a new air of seriousness and quickly fixed the
boundaries of an independent Netherlands, formalised proposals for a loose confederation of Swiss cantons, and ratified the
earlier agreements over Poland. By late April only two major issues remained, the organisation of a new German federation
and the problem of Italy. The latter soon began to come to a head. Austria had solidified its control over Lombardy-Venice and
extended its protection to those provinces nominally under the control of Francis' daughter Marie Louise. On April 18, 1815
Metternich announced that Austria was formally at war with Murat's Naples. Austria was victorious at the Battle of
Tolentino on May 3, 1815 and captured Naples less than three weeks later. Metternich then felt able to delay a decision on the
future of the country until after Vienna; there was no longer any rush. Discussions about Germany would drag on until early
June, when a joint Austrian-Prussian proposition was formally ratified. It left most constitutional issues to the new diet; its
President would be the Emperor Francis himself. Despite criticism from within Austria, Metternich was pleased with the
outcome and the amount of control it granted the Habsburgs, and, through them, himself. Certainly, Metternich would be able
to use the diet to suit his own ends on numerous occasions. The arrangement was similarly popular with most German
representatives. A summation treaty was signed on June 19, 1815 (the Russians signed a week later), bringing the Vienna
Congress officially to an end. Metternich himself had already left on June 13, 1815 for the front line, prepared for a lengthy
war against Napoleon. In fact there was no need as Napoleon was comprehensively beaten at the Battle of Waterloo on June
18, 1815. On June 25, 1815 Metternich was with his coalition allies in Paris once more to discuss peace terms when he read
that his son and two daughters had narrowly escaped death after a bridge collapsed. He disliked the enforced separation.
After 133 days of negotiations, longer than the turmoil itself, the second Treaty of Paris was agreed to and signed on
November 20, 1815. Metternich, who had come to the conclusion that France should not be dismembered, was happy with
the result: France lost only a little of its land along its eastern borders, seven hundred million French francs, and the artworks
it had captured. It also accepted an army of occupation numbering 150,000 men. In the meantime a separate treaty,
proposed by Alexander and redrafted by the Austrian foreign minister, had been signed on September 26, 1815. This created
a new Holy Alliance centred on Russia, Prussia and Austria; nonetheless, with its vague liberal sentiments it was a document
that Metternich neither pushed for nor wanted. Representatives from most of the European states would come to sign the
document, with the exception of the pope, the United Kingdom and the Ottoman Empire. Shortly afterwards, a separate
treaty reaffirmed the Quadruple Allianceand established, through its sixth article, the Congress System of regular diplomatic
meetings. With Europe at peace, the Austrian flag now flew over 50% more land than when Metternich had become foreign
minister. Metternich now turned once more to the question of Italy, arriving on his first visit to the country in early December
1815. After visiting Venice, his family joined him in Milan on 18 December. For once it was Metternich who played the liberal,
asking, unsuccessfully, Francis to give the region some autonomy. Metternich spent four months in Italy, endlessly busy and
suffering from chronic inflammation of his eyelids. He tried to control Austrian foreign policy from Milan and, when there was
a serious disagreement between the empire and the Kingdom of Bavaria, he was heavily criticised for his absence from
Vienna. His enemies could not capitalise however: Stadion was busy working in his role as finance minister and the
Empress Maria Ludovika, a fierce critic of Metternich's policies, died in April. The uncharacteristic gap between the views of
Metternich and his emperor was only eased when the emperor accepted some of Metternich's proposals and Metternich
withdrew others. Metternich finally returned to Vienna on May 28, 1816, after almost a year absent from the capital.
Professionally, the rest of 1816 passed quietly for the tired Metternich, who was wrapped up in discussions over Austria's
fiscal position and in monitoring the spread of liberalism in Germany and nationalism in Italy. Personally however, Metternich
was rocked in November by the death of a focus of his attentions, Julie Zichy-Festetics. Two years later Metternich was to
write that his "life ended there" and his old frivolity would take some time to return. The only consolation was July's
announcement that Metternich was to receive new estates along the Rhine at Johannisberg, only 25 miles (40 km) from his
birthplace at Koblenz. In June 1817 Metternich was required to escort the emperor's newly wed daughter Maria Leopoldina to
a boat at Livorno. When they arrived they found that the ship was delayed and Metternich spent the time travelling around
Italy once more; he visited Venice, Padua, Ferrara, Pisa, Florence and Lucca. Though alarmed by the way Italy was developing
(he noted that many of Francis' concessions were yet to be put into practice), he still believed the situation was salvageable
and made another plea for decentralisation on 29 August. After this failed, Metternich decided to broaden his efforts into
general administrative reform, to avoid the appearance of favouring the Italians over the other peoples of the empire. Whilst
working on these, Metternich returned to Vienna on September 12, 1817 to be immediately wrapped up in the organisation of
his daughter Maria's marriage to Count Joseph Esterhzy just three days later. It proved all too much and Metternich was
taken ill. After a delay whilst he recovered, Metternich condensed his proposals into three documents he submitted to Francis,
all dated October 27, 1817. The administration would remain undemocratic, but there would be a new ministry of justice and
four new chancellorseach with local remits, including one for "Italy". Importantly, the divisions would be regional and not
national. In the end, Francis accepted the revised proposals, albeit with several alterations. Metternich's primary focus
remained on keeping a sense of unity among the Great Powers of Europe and hence preserving his own power as mediator.
He was also concerned by liberal-minded Ioannis Kapodistrias' increasing influence over Tsar Alexander and the continual
threat of Russia annexing large areas of the declining Ottoman Empire (the so-calledEastern Question). As he had earlier
envisaged, by April 1818 Britain had drawn up, and Metternich pushed through, proposals to have a Congress at Aachen,
then a Prussian frontier town, six months later. In the meantime, Metternich was advised to travel to the spa town
of Karlsbad to treat the rheumatic tension in his back. It was a pleasant month-long trip, though it was whilst at Karlsbad that
he heard of the death of his father at the age of 72. He visited the family estate at Knigswart and then progressed to
Frankfurt in late August to encourage the member states of the German Confederation to agree on procedural issues. He
could also now revisit Koblenz for the first time in 25 years and travel on to his new estate at Johannisberg. Travelling with
Emperor Francis, he was warmly greeted by the Catholic towns along the Rhine as he progressed towards Aachen. He had
arranged in advance for newspapers to cover the first peacetime congress of its kind. As discussions began, Metternich
pushed for the withdrawal of allied troops from France and means for preserving the unity of the European powers. The
former was agreed almost immediately; but on the latter issue only agreement on a further extension to the Quadruple
Alliance. Metternich rejected the Tsar's idealistic plans for (among other things) a single European army, but his own
recommendations to the Prussians for greater controls onfreedom of speech proved equally hard for other powers such as
Britain to support openly. Drawn to the natural beauty of Dorothea Lieven, Metternich travelled with her to Brussels soon
after the congress broke up. Though he could not stay more than a few days, the pair would exchange letters for the next
eight years. Metternich arrived back in Vienna on December 11, 1818 and, unlike in preceding years, could spend
considerable time with his children. He entertained the Tsar during the Christmas period and spent twelve weeks monitoring
both Italy and Germany before setting off with the Emperor on a third trip to Italy. In the event, the trip had to be cut short
following the assassination of the conservative German dramatist August von Kotzebue. After a short delay, Metternich
decided that if the German governments would not take the lead against this perceived malaise, Austria would have to
compel them, and called an informal conference in Karlsbad. Wanting to sound out Prussian support before the assembly,
Metternich met with Frederick William III of Prussia in Teplice in July. Metternich carried the day, using a then recent attempt
on the life of the Chief Minister of Nassau, Carl Ibell, to get agreement for the conservative programme now known as
the Convention of Teplitz. The Karlsbad conference opened on 6 August and ran for the rest of the month. Metternich quickly
overcame any opposition within the conference to his proposed "group of anti-revolutionary measures, correct and
preemptory", though they were condemned by outsiders. Despite this censure Metternich was nonetheless very pleased with
the result, known as the "Karlsbad Decrees". At the conference in Vienna later in the year, Metternich found himself
constrained by the Princes of Wrttemberg and Bavaria, forcing him to abandon his plans to reform the German
federation. He now regretted having so quickly forced through its original constitution five years before. Nevertheless, he held
ground on other issues and the conference's Final Act was highly reactionary in nature, much as Metternich envisaged it. He
remained in Vienna until the close of the conference in May 1820 finding the whole affair a bore. On May 6, 1820 Metternich
heard of the death of his daughter Klementine tuberculosis. Journeying on to Prague, he heard that his eldest daughter Maria
had also contracted the disease. He was at her bedside in Baden bei Wien when she died on July 20, 1820. The two deaths in
quick succession prompted Eleonore and the remaining children to leave for the cleaner air of France. The rest of 1820 was
filled with news of liberal revolts to which Metternich was expected to respond. Ultimately, the Austrian Foreign Minister was
torn between following through on his conservative pledge (favoured by the Russians) and keeping out of a country in which
Austria had no interest (favoured by the British). He chose "sympathetic inactivity" on Spai n but, much to his dismay and
surprise, Guglielmo Pepe led a similar revolt in Naples in early July and forced King Ferdinand I to accept a new constitution.
Metternich reluctantly agreed to attend the Russian-initiated Congress of Troppau in October to discuss these very matters.
He need not have worried: the Tsar gave way and accepted a compromise proposal of moderate interventionism. Still worried
at Kapodistrias' influence over the Tsar he lay down his conservative principles in a long memorandum, using the opportunity
to attack the free press and the initiative of the middle classes. The congress disbanded in the third week of December and
the next step would be a congress at Laibach to discuss their proposed intervention with Ferdinand. Metternich found himself
able to dominate Laibach more than any other congress, overseeing Ferdinand's rejection of the liberal constitution he had
agreed to only months before. Austrian armies duly left for Naples in February and entered the city in March. The congress
was adjourned but, either forewarned or by luck, Metternich chose to keep representatives of the European powers close at
hand until the revolt had been put down. As a result, when similar revolts broke out in Piedmont in the middle of March,
Metternich had the Tsar at hand and he agreed to send ninetythousand men to the frontier in a show of solidarity. Concerns
grew in Vienna that Metternich's policy was too expensive, prompting Metternich to respond that Naples and Piedmont would
pay for stability; nonetheless, it was clear that even he was worried for the future of Italy. There was a consolation when he
was createdCourt Chancellor and Chancellor of State on May 25, 1821 a post left vacant since the death of Kaunitz in 1794.
He was also pleased at the renewed (if fragile) closeness between Austria, Prussia and Russia; however, it had come at the
expense of the Anglo-Austrian entente. In 1821, whilst Metternich was still at Laibach with Tsar Alexander, the revolt
of Alexander Ypsilantis threatened to bring the Ottoman Empire to the brink of collapse, a huge cause for concern. Wanting a
strong Ottoman Empire to counterbalance the Russians, Metternich opposed all forms Greek nationalism. Before Alexander
returned to Russia, Metternich secured his agreement not take unilateral action, and would write to the Tsar again and again
asking him not to intervene. For extra support he met with Viscount Castlereagh (now also Marquis of Londonderry) and
King George IV of the United Kingdom during a visit to Hanover in October. The king welcomed him warmly and Castlereagh
was similarly helpful. The earlier Anglo-Austrian entente was thus restored and the pair agreed that they would support the
Austrian position over the Balkans. Metternich went away happy, not least because he had bumped into Dorothea Lieven
once more. Over the Christmas period the Tsar wavered more than Metternich had bargained on. In February 1822, he
decided to send Dmitri Tatischev to Vienna for talks with Metternich. Metternich soon convinced the "conceited and
ambitious" Russian to let him dictate events. In return Austria promised to support Russia in enforcing her treaties with the
Ottomans, if the other alliance members would do likewise; in reality Metternich knew this was politically impossible for the
British. Further good news came on June 25, 1821 when Metternich's adversary in the Russian court, Kapodistrias, retired
from public life; however, by the end of April there was a new threat: the Russians were now determined to intervene in
Spain, a proposal Metternich described as "utter nonsense". The Austrian chancellor played for time, convincing his ally
Castlereagh to come to Vienna for talks before a scheduled congress in Verona, though Castlereagh's suicide on August 12,
1822 prevented this. With Castlereagh dead and relations with the British on a downwards trend, Metternich had lost a useful
ally. The Congress of Verona was a fine social event but diplomatically it was less successful. Supposed to be concerned with
Italy, the congress now had to focus on Spain instead. Austria took a stance of non-intervention, but it was the French who
carried the day with their proposal to prepare a joint invasion force. The Tsar pledged 150,000 men to help, while Prussia also
committed men to the cause. Metternich worried how they were supposed to get to Spain, and about French ambitions, but
nonetheless pledged (if only moral) support for the joint force. Metternich lingered in Verona until 18 December, before
spending some days in Venice with the Tsar and then by himself in Munich. He returned to Vienna in early January 1823 and
would remain there until September; indeed, after Verona he travelled much less than before, partly as a result of his new
post as Chancellor and partly as a result of his declining health. He was nonetheless buoyed by the arrival of his family from
Paris in May. He shone once more in Viennese society. Politically though, the year was one of disappointments. In March the
French crossed the Pyrenees unilaterally, undoing the "moral solidarity" established at Verona. Likewise, Metternich thought
the new Pope Leo XIItoo pro-French, and there was trouble between several German states and Austria over why they had not
been included at Verona. Furthermore Metternich, in his haste to discredit the Russian diplomat Pozzo di Borgo, instead
succeeded in renewing the Tsar's former suspicion of him. Worse was to come in late September: whilst accompanying his
emperor to a meeting with Alexander at Czernowitz, an Austrian settlement now in the Ukraine, Metternich fell ill with a fever.
He could not continue and had to make do with brief talks with the Russian foreign minister, Karl Nesselrode. At the
Czernowitz talks, to which the ill Metternich was not party, an impatient Tsar also asked for a congress in the then Russian
capital Saint Petersburg to discuss the Eastern Question. Metternich, wary of letting the Russians dominate affairs, was forced
into playing for time. Fortunately for Metternich the Tsar's dual proposal for the St Petersburg agenda (a settlement to the
Eastern Question favourable to Russia and limited autonomy for three Greek principalities) were a pairing that was
unpalatable to the other European powers, and potential attendees, such as British Foreign Secretary George Canning, slowly
dropped out, much to the annoyance of Alexander. Metternich would believe for several months that he now occupied a
unique level of influence over the Tsar. In the meantime he renewed the conservative programme he had outlined at Karlsbad
five years before, and sought to further increase Austrian influence over the German Federal Diet. He also informed the press
that they would no longer be able to publicise the minutes of Diet meetings, only its rulings. In January 1825 he began to
worry about his wife Eleonore's health and he arrived at her sickbed in Paris shortly before her death on March 19, 1825.
Having grieved sincerely for her, he also took the opportunity to dine with the Paris elite. Unfortunately, an aside about the
Tsar was reported back and it did nothing to help his reputation. He left Paris for the final time on 21 April and was joined by
the Emperor in Milan after Metternich's arrival on 7 May. He declined the Pope's invitation that he should become a cardinal of
the church. There was also a short trip to Genoa. Early in July the court dispersed and Metternich travelled to be with his
daughters Leontine (fourteen) and Hermine (nine) in the quiet town of Bad Ischl. Despite the seclusion he continued to
receive reports, including of ominous developments in the Ottoman Empire, where the Greek revolt was rapidly being crushed
by Ibrahim Ali of Egypt. He also had to deal with the fallout from St Petersburg where the Tsar, though he had not succeeded
in holding a full congress, had talked with all the major ambassadors. By mid-May it was clear that the allies could not decide
on a common course of action and, as such, the Holy Alliance was no longer active. In the early 1820s, Metternich had
advised Francis that reconvening the Hungarian Diet would be a good way to get approval for financial reform. In fact, the
diet of 1825 to 1827 would see three hundred sessions filled with criticism of how the Empire had eroded the historic rights of
the Kingdom of Hungary's nobility. Metternich complained that it "interfered with [his] time, [his] customs and [his] daily life",
as he was forced to travel to Pressburg (modern day Bratislava) to perform his ceremonial duties and to observe. He found
the growth in Hungarian national sentiment alarming and was wary of the growing influence of nationalist Istvn Szchenyi,
whom he had met twice in 1825. Back in Vienna, in mid-December, he heard of the death of Tsar Alexander with mixed
feelings. He had known the Tsar well and his death reminded him of his own fallibility, though it did potentially wipe the
soured diplomatic slate clean. Moreover, he could claim credit for prophesying the Decembrist liberal revolt that the new Tsar
Nicholas I had to crush. Now 53, Metternich chose to send Archduke Ferdinand to establish first contact with Nicholas.
Metternich was also friendly with the British envoy (the Duke of Wellington) and enlisted his help to win Nicholas over.
Despite this, the first eighteen months of Nicholas' reign did not go well for Metternich: firstly, it was established that the
British would oversee Russian-Ottoman talks and not the Austrians; and, as a result, Metternich failed to exercise any
influence over the resulting Akkerman Convention. France too began to drift away from Metternich's non-interventionist
position on the issue. In August 1826 Russian Foreign Minister Nesselrode rejected a congress proposed by Metternich to
discuss the events that would lead to the outbreak of civil war in Portugal. The Austrian foreign minister accepted his eclipse
with "surprising resilience". On November 5, 1827 Antoinette von Leykam became Metternich's second wife. She was only
twenty; consequently, their marriage, a small affair at Hetzendorf (a village just outside Vienna), drew considerable criticism,
though Antoinette's grace and charm soon won over Viennese society. The same day British, Russian and French forces sank
the Ottoman fleet at the Battle of Navarino. Metternich worried that further intervention would topple the Ottoman Empire
and hence upset the balance so carefully created in 1815. To Metternich's relief the new British Prime Minister Wellington and
his cabinet were equally apprehensive of giving Russia the upper hand in the Balkans. After another round of his congress
proposals were rejected, Metternich now stood back from the Eastern Question, watching as the Treaty of Adrianople was
signed in September 1829. Though he publicly criticised it for being too harsh on Turkey, privately he was satisfied with its
leniency and its promise that the new Greek state would be entirely autonomous, a buffer against Russian expansion rather
than a Russian satellite state. Metternich's private life was filled with grief, however: in November 1828 his mother died; and
in January 1829 Antoinette died, five days after giving birth to their son, Richard von Metternich. After fighting tuberculosis for
many months, Metternich's son Viktor (already a junior diplomat) died on November 30, 1829. Consequently he spent
Christmas alone and depressed, worried about the draconian methods of some of his fellow conservatives and the renewed
march of liberalism. In May Metternich embarked on a much needed holiday to his estate at Johannisberg. He returned to
Vienna a month later, still worried about the "chaos in London and Paris" and his declining ability to prevent it. Hearing
Nesselrode was due to take the waters at Karlsbad, he set off to meet the Russian in late July. He berated the quiet
Nesselrode, but fortunately no offence was taken and the two arranged a second meeting in August. In the interim Metternich
heard of France's July Revolution which deeply shocked him, and theoretically gave automatic need of a congress of
the Quadruple Alliance. Instead, Metternich met with Nesselrode as planned and, whilst the Russian rejected the Austrian's
plan to restore the old Alliance, the pair agreed thechiffon of Karlsbad: that panic could be postponed until the new
government showed territorial ambitions in Europe. Although pleased with this, Metternich's mood was soured by news of
unrest in Brussels (then part of the Netherlands), the resignation of Wellington in London, and calls for constitutionality in
Germany. He wrote with sombre and "almost morbid relish" that it was the "beginning of the end" of Old Europe. Nonetheless,
he took heart from the fact that the July Revolution had made a Franco-Russian alliance impossible, and that the Netherlands
had called an old-style congress of the sort Metternich enjoyed so much. The 1830 convocation of the Hungarian Diet also
proved more successful, crowning Archduke Ferdinand as King of Hungary with little dissent. Moreover, by November his
betrothal was completed to 25-year-old Melanie Zichy-Ferraris, who came from a Magyar family the Metternichs had long
known. The announcement caused far less consternation in Vienna than Metternich's previous choice of bride had, and they
were married on 30 January 1831. In February 1831 rebels took the cities of Parma, Modena and Bologna, and appealed to
France for help. Their former masters appealed for help from Austria, but Metternich was anxious not to march Austrian men
into the Papal States without authorisation from the new Pope Gregory XVI. He occupied Parma and Modena, however, and
would eventually cross into the Papal lands. As a result, Italy had been pacified by the end of March. He authorised Austrian
troops to withdraw from the Papal States in July, but by January 1832 they were back to put down a second rebellion. By this
time Metternich was noticeably ageing: his hair was grey, his face drawn and sunken, although his wife nonetheless enjoyed
his company. In February 1832 a daughter, also Melanie, was born; in 1833 a son, Klemens, though he died aged two months;
in October 1834 a second son, Paul; and in 1837 his third with Melanie, Lothar. Politically, Metternich had a new
adversary, Lord Palmerston, who had taken over at the British Foreign Office in 1830. By the end of 1832 they had clashed on
virtually every issue. "In short," Metternich wrote, "Palmerston is wrong about everything". Mostly, Metternich was annoyed
by his insistence that under the 1815 agreements Britain had the right to oppose Austria's tightening of university controls in
Germany, as Metternich had done again in 1832. Mtternich also worried that if future congresses were held in Britain, as
Palmerston wanted, his own power would be significantly reduced. In 1831 Egypt invaded the Ottoman Empire. There were
fears of its total collapse and Austria stood to gain little. Metternich therefore proposed multilateral support for the Ottomans
and a Viennese congress to sort out the details, but the French were evasive and the British refused to support any congress
held in Vienna. Indeed, by the summer of 1833 Anglo-Austrian relations had hit a new low. Over the Russians he was more
confident of exerting influence. His faith was misplaced, however, and he was left able only to observe the Russian
intervention in the region (culminating in the Treaty of Hnkr skelesi) from afar. Nonetheless, he prepared to meet with the
King of Prussia at Teplitz and accompany Francis to meet Tsar Nicholas at Mnchengrtz in September 1833. The former
meeting went well: Metternich still felt able to dominate the Prussians, despite their rising economic prominence in
Europe. The latter was more strained but, as Nicholas warmed, three Mnchengrtz agreements were reached shaping a new
conservative league that would uphold the existing order in Turkey, Poland and elsewhere. Metternich left happy; his sole
disappointment was having to commit to being tougher on Polish nationalists. Almost immediately, however, he heard of the
creation of the Quadruple Alliance of 1834 between Britain, France, Spain and Portugal. The alliance of liberals was such an
affront to Austrian values that Palmerston wrote that he "should like to see Metternich's face when he reads our treaty". It did
indeed draw bitter condemnation, mostly out of fear of an impending war. Metternich tried two tacks: both to intrigue the
British foreign secretary out of office and simultaneously trying (and failing) to build up cross-power bloc agreements. When
Palmerston was indeed removed in November, however, it was nothing to do with Metternich. Indeed, by the spring of 1835
Palmerston had been reinstated, though Metternich could take heart from the fact that large scale war had been avoided and
the Quadruple Alliance was already beginning to disintegrate. On March 2, 1835 Emperor Francis died, succeeded by his
epileptic son Ferdinand I. Despite calls that Ferdinand was a "ghost of a monarch", Metternich placed a great deal of
importance upon legitimacy and did all he could to keep the government running. He was soon required to accompany
Ferdinand on his first meeting with Tsar Nicholas and the King of Prussia, again at Teplitz. Ferdinand was overwhelmed by it
all, especially as the delegations paraded into Prague. Overall, however, it was an untroubled meeting. The next few years
would pass relatively peacefully for Metternich: diplomatic incident was limited to the occasional angry exchange with
Palmerston and Metternich's failure become a mediator between the British and Russian over their Black Sea dispute. He also
invested significant effort into bringing new technology such as the railways into Austria. Metternich's most pressing issue
was Hungary, where he remained reluctant to support the centrist (but still nationalist) Szchenyi. His hesitancy on the issue
is "a sad commentary on his declining powers of political presence". At court Metternich was defeated by the rising star
of Franz Anton von Kolowrat-Liebsteinsky increasingly regularly, particularly over his proposals to increase military budgets.
After his 1836 attempt to force through constitutional reform (which would have seen him given greater influence) was
defeatedlargely through the efforts of the more liberally mindedArchduke JohnMetternich was forced to share more power
with Kolowrat and Archduke Ludwig as part of Austria's Secret State Conference. Decision making ground to a halt.
Entertaining and maintaining his estates at Johannisberg, Knigswart and Plasy (together with Marinsk Tnice) were taking
up a lot of his income at a time when he had four young children to support, causing him more stress. Metternich had long
predicted a new crisis in the east, and when the Second Turko-Egyptian War broke out in 1839 he was anxious to use it to reestablish Austria's diplomatic credentials. He quickly brought representatives together in Vienna, from where they issued a
communiqu to Constantinople pledging support on July 27, 1839. However, Tsar Nicholas sent Metternich a message from St
Petersburg rejecting the idea that Vienna should become the centre of diplomacy. Metternich worked so furiously trying to
keep his plans alive that he fell ill, spending the next five weeks taking time out at Johannisberg. The Austrians lost the
initiative and Metternich had to accept that London would be the new centre of negotiations over the Eastern Question. It was
not the only climbdown: just three weeks after its creation Metternich's European League of Great Powers (the result of his
diplomatic initiative following aggressive moves by French Prime Minister Adolphe Thiers) it had become a mere curiosity;
likewise, little was heard of his proposals to hold a congress in Germany. A separate proposal to strengthen the influence of
the ambassadors stationed in Vienna was also rejected. These rejections would set the tone for the rest of Metternich's
chancellorship. Metternich's illness had, it seemed to others, broken his love of being in office. Over the next decade his wife
Melanie prepared quietly for the moment when he would either retire or die in office. Metternich's work during the early
1840s would be dominated once more by Hungary and, more generally, by questions of national identity within the diverse
Austrian Empire. Here, Metternich "showed [moments of] acute perception". His Hungarian proposals came far too late,
however, as the hard-liner Lajos Kossuth had already established a strong brand of Hungarian nationalism. His support for
other nationalities was patchy, since he only had a problem with those that suggested the breakup of the Empire. At the
Conference of State Metternich lost his principal ally, Karel Clam-Martinic, in 1840, which did nothing to help the growing
state of paralysis at the heart of Austrian government. Metternich now struggled to enforce even the level of censorship he
desired, a matter clearly within his remit. Fortunately there were no major challenges to the regime from outside its
borders. Italy was quiet and neither Metternich's attempt to lecture the new Prussian king, Frederick William IV nor the
boredom of the new British Queen Victoria at their first meeting posed immediate problems. Far more worrying was the
behaviour of Tsar Nicholas, whose estimation of the Habsburg dynasty and of Austria was low. After an impromptu tour of Italy
in 1845 the Tsar unexpectedly stopped in Vienna on his way back to Russia. Already in a bad mood he was an awkward guest,
though in-between criticism of Austria he did reassure Metternich that Russia was not about to invade the Ottoman Empire
once again. Two months later their countries were required to work together over the Galician slaughter and a declaration of
independence from Krakow. Metternich authorised the occupation of the city and the use of troops to restore order in
surrounding areas, keen to rescind the pseudo-independence that had been granted to Krakow in 1815. After months of
negotiations with the Prussians and Russians, Austria annexed the city in November 1846. Metternich regarded it as a
personal victory but, in hindsight, it was a move of dubious utility: not only were the Polish dissidents now officially part of
Austria, the Europe-wide Polish dissident movement were now hell-bent on destroying the "Metternich system" that had
overridden the rights enshrined in 1815. Britain and France appeared similarly outraged, though Metternich did not heed their
calls for his resignation. For the next two years Ferdinand would not be able to abdicate in favour of his son without a
regency; in the interim Metternich believed Austria would need him to hold government together. Though Metternich was
tiring in his old age, the memoranda kept pouring forth from his chancellery. Despite this he largely missed the building crisis.
The new Pope Pius IX was attracting a reputation as a liberal nationalist to oppose Metternich and Austria; at the same time,
the Empire was experiencing unemployment and rising prices as a result of poor harvests. Metternich was suitably bemused
at the outcry from Italians, the Pope and Palmerston when he ordered the occupation of Papal-controlled Ferrara in the
summer of 1847. It would prove to be just the beginning. Despite securing French agreement for the first time in many years
from Franois Guizot over the Swiss Civil War, they were forced into backing breakaway cantons. The pair proposed a
conference, but soon there was no need: the government had crushed the revolt. It was a major blow to Metternich's
prestige, and his opponents in Vienna would seize upon the whole affair as evidence of his incompetence. In January 1848
Metternich predicted trouble in Italy during the year ahead. He responded to this growing threat by dispatching an
envoy, Karl Ludwig von Ficquelmont to Italy; by resurrecting his 1817 plans for an Italian chancellery and by pre-arranging
various contingency plans with the French. In late February Austrian Field Marshal Joseph Radetsky placed the Austrian
holding in Italy (Lombardy-Venetia) in a state of martial lawas disturbances spread. Despite this and hearing of
renewed revolution in France, Metternich was not about to be drawn into overhasty action; he still considered domestic
revolution unlikely. Nonetheless, he was described by a Saxon diplomat as, in the words of biographer Musulin, "having
shrunk to a shadow of his former self". On March 3, 1848 Kossuth, speaking in the Hungarian Diet, gave a fiery speech calling
for a constitution. Nonetheless, it was not until March 10, 1848 that Metternich appeared concerned about events in Vienna
itself, where there were now threats and counter-threats flying. Two petitions were organised calling for greater freedom,
transparency, and representation. Students were involved in several demonstrations, culminating on March 13, 1848 when
they cheered the royal family but voiced anger towards Metternich. Having continued as usual through the morning, soon
after midday Metternich was called to meet with Archduke Ludwig. The chancellor had troops sent onto the streets, whilst
also announcing a prearranged but minimal concession. In the afternoon the crowd turned hostile, however, and a division of
troops opened fire on it, killing five. The mob was now truly incited as the liberals were joined by under privileged Viennese
set on wreaking havoc. The students offered to form a pro-government Academic Legion if their demands were met. Ludwig
was eager to accept and told Metternich he must resign, to which he reluctantly agreed. After sleeping in the chancellery he
was advised to either take back his resignation or leave the city. After Ludwig sent him a message to the effect that the
government could not guarantee his safety, Metternich left first for the house of Count Taaffe and then, with aid from
friends Charles von Hgel andJohann Rechberg, travelled on to the family seat of Prince Liechtensteinforty miles from
Vienna at Feldsberg. Metternich's daughter Leontine joined them on March 21, 1848 and suggested England as a place of
haven; agreeing, Metternich, Melanie and 19-year-old Richard set out across Europe, leaving the younger children with
Leontine. Metternich's resignation had been met with cheering in Vienna, and even the Viennese commoners welcomed the
end of Metternich's era of social conservatism. After an anxious journey lasting nine days, during which they were variously
honoured and refused entry to various towns, Metternich, his wife and son Richard arrived in the Dutch city of Arnhem. There
they stayed whilst Metternich regained his strength, before travelling on to Amsterdam and the Hague, where they waited to
hear of the results of a demonstration by English chartists, planned for April 10, 1848. On April 20, 1848 they landed
at Blackwall in London, where they would stay in the comfort of the Brunswick Hotel in Hanover Square for a fortnight until
they found a permanent residence. Metternich largely enjoyed his time in London: the Duke of Wellington, now nearly eighty,
tried to keep him entertained and there were also visits from Palmerston, Guizot (now also in exile) and Benjamin Disraeli,
who enjoyed his talks on European politics. The sole disappointment was that Victoria herself had not acknowledged his
presence in the capital. The trio leased a house, 44 Eaton Square, for four months. The younger children joined them in the
summer. He followed events in Austria from afar, famously denying ever having erred; in fact, he declared the turmoil in
Europe to be vindication of his policies. In Vienna, however, a hostile post-censorship press continued to attack him; in
particular, they accused him of embezzlement and accepting bribes, prompting the authorities there to investigate. Gradually
investigators cleared Metternich of the more extreme charges and would evidently abandon the search for evidence for the
more minor ones empty handed, though nothing was ever proven. (In all likelihood Metternich's large expense claims were
merely a product of the necessities of early 19th century diplomacy.) In the meantime, as he was denied his pension,
Metternich was ironically reliant on loans. In mid-September the family moved to 42 Brunswick Terrace, Brighton, on the
south coast of England where they found a tranquillity that contrasted greatly with the revolutionary Europe they had left
behind. Parliamentary figures, particularly Disraeli, travelled down to visit them, as did Metternich's former friend Dorothea
Lieven (Melanie led a reconciliation between the two). Expecting a visit from Metternich's daughter Leontine, and her own
daughter Pauline, the family moved to a suite of rooms at Richmond Palace on April 23, 1849. Visitors included: Wellington,
who still watched out for Metternich; Johann Strauss, the Austrian composer; Dorothea de Dino, the sister of former lover
Wilhemine of Sagan; and former lover Katharina Bagration. Metternich was however showing his age and his frequent fainting
attracted a great deal of worry. The ex-chancellor was also depressed by the lack of communication from new Emperor Franz
Joseph I or his government. Leontine wrote to Vienna to try to secure this contact and in August Metternich received a warm
letter from Franz Joseph; whether sincere or not, it buoyed Metternich considerably. From mid-August Melanie began to push
for a move toBrussels, a city cheaper to live in and closer to continental affairs. They arrived in October, overnighting in the
Hotel Bellevue. With revolution subsiding, Metternich was hopeful they would soon be back in Vienna once more. Their stay
would in fact last over 18 months, whilst Metternich waited for the perfect opportunity to launch himself back into Austrian
politics. It was a pleasant enough (and cheap) stay, first in the Boulevard de l'Observatoire and later in the Sablons/Zavel
areafilled with visits from politicians, writers, musicians and scientists. For Metternich, however, the tedium and
homesickness only increased. In March 1851 Melanie induced him to write to the new political force in Vienna, Prince
Schwarzenberg, to ask if he might return if he promised not to interfere in public affairs. In April he received an affirmative
reply, authorised by Franz Joseph. In May 1851 Metternich duly left for his Johannisberg estate, which he had last visited in
1845. Whilst staying there for the summer Metternich enjoyed the company of Prussian representative Otto von Bismarck. He
also enjoyed a visit from Frederick William, though the king irritated Metternich by appearing to nurture him as a tool against
Schwarzenberg. In September he returned to Vienna and on the journey the various German princes were keen to entertain
the focus of Prussian intrigue. Metternich was reinvigorated, dropping his nostalgia and living in the present for the first time
in a decade. Franz Josef asked for his advice on numerous issues (though he was too headstrong to be much influenced by it)
and both of the two factions now emerging in Vienna were keen to get Metternich on side; even Tsar Nicholas called on him
during a state visit. Metternich was not keen on the new Foreign Minister, Karl Ferdinand von Buol, but at least Buol was
sufficiently incompetent that he would be impressionable. Metternich's advice was of varying quality; nonetheless, some of it
did give useful insights, even over modern matters. Now deaf, Metternich wrote endlessly; particularly for an appreciative
Franz Josef. He wanted Austrian neutrality in theCrimean War, though Buol did not. In the meantime Metternich's health was
slowly failing and he became a more peripheral figure after the death of his wife Melanie in January 1854. After a brief
resurgence in energy in early 1856, he busied himself in the arrangements for a marriage between his son Richard and his
granddaughter Pauline (Richard's step-sister's daughter) and undertook more travel. The King of the Belgians came to visit
him, as did Bismarck, and on August 16, 1857 he entertained the future Edward VII of the United Kingdom. Buol, however,
was becoming more resentful Metternich's advice, particularly over Italy. In April 1859 Franz Josef came to ask him about
what should be done in Italy. According to Pauline, Metternich begged him not to send an ultimatum to Italy and Franz Josef
explained that such an ultimatum had already been sent. In this way, much to Metternich's disappointment and to Franz
Josef's embarrassment, Austria began the Second Italian War of Independence against the combined forces of PiedmontSardinia and her ally France. Though Metternich could secure the replacement of Buol with his friend Rechberg, who had
helped him so much in 1848, the war itself was now beyond his capacity. Even a special task given by Franz Josef in June
1859to draw up secret papers handling the event of Franz Josef's deathwas now too taxing for Metternich. Shortly
afterwards he died in Vienna on June 11, 1859, aged 86, and the last of his generation. Almost everyone of note in Vienna
came to pay their tributes to him; however, in the foreign press his death went virtually unnoticed. Over a century-and-a-half
later a sparkling wine was named after Metternich, Frst von Metternich Riesling Sekt, and his image was selected as the
main motif on the Austrian 20-euro Biedermeier Period commemorative coin minted on June 11, 2003. The reverse of the coin
shows his portrait with the map of Europe that was redrawn at the Congress of Vienna after the defeat of Napoleon
Bonaparte. Particularly in the 19th century, Metternich was heavily criticised, decried as the man who prevented Austria and
the rest of central Europe from "developing along 'normal' liberal and constitutional lines". If Metternich had not stood in the
way of (in their view) progress, Austria might have reformed, dealt with the problems of nationality better, and the First World
War may never have happened. Instead, Metternich chose to fight an overwhelmingly fruitless (and potentially counterproductive) war against the forces of liberalism and nationalism. Heavy censorship was just one of a range
of repressive instruments of state available to him that also included a large spy network. He also opposed electoral reform,
heavily criticising the British Reform Bill introduced in 1830. In short, he locked himself in an embittered battle against "the
prevailing mood of his age". On the other hand, Metternich's credentials as a diplomat and statesman were the focus of
praise in the twentieth century from more favourable historians, particularly biographerHeinrich von Srbik. For example,
particularly after the Second World War, historians were more likely to defend Metternich's policies as reasonable attempts to
achieve his own goals i.e. the defence of the balance of power in Europe. More sympathetic historians highlight that
Metternich correctly foresaw and worked to prevent Russian dominance in Europe, succeeding where his forebears would fail
130 years later. As argued by Srbik, Metternich himself pursued legality, cooperation and dialogue, and therefore helped
ensure 30 years of peace, the "Age of Metternich". In the works of authors such as Peter Viereck and Ernst B. Haas Metternich
also gains credit for many of his more liberal ideals, even if they did not come to much. These view presupposes that
Metternich had the ability to favourably shape Europe, but chose not to. More modern critiques, such as that included in the
work of A. J. P. Taylor, have questioned just how much influence Metternich really had. Robin Okey, a critic of Metternich,
noted that even in the realm of foreign affairs Metternich "had only his own persuasiveness to rely on", and this degraded
over time. On this reading, his job was to create a "smokescreen" that hid Austria's true weakness. When it came to choosing
a set of sound principles, wrote Taylor, "most men could do better while shaving". The result was that Metternich was no
captivating diplomatic force: Taylor described him as "the most boring man in European history". Not only were his failures
limited to foreign affairs, critics argue: at home he was equally powerless, failing to push through even his own proposals for
administrative reform. By comparison, those who have attempted to rehabilitate Metternich describe him as "unquestionably
[a] master of diplomacy", someone who "perfected" and indeed shaped the nature of diplomacy in his era. In a similar
vein, Alan Sked argues that Metternich's "smokescreen" may well have served a purpose in furthering a relatively coherent
set of principles.Metternich had the following children (names are untranslated): With Eleonore: Maria Leopoldina (1797
1820), Franz Karl Johann Georg (17981799), Klemens Eduard (17991799), Franz Karl Viktor Ernst Lothar Clemens Joseph
Anton Adam (18031829), Klementine Marie Octavie (18041820), Leontine Adelheid Maria Pauline (18111861) and Hermine
Gabriele (Henrietta) Marie Eleonore Leopoldine (18151890). With Antoinette: Richard Klemens Josef Lothar Hermann (1829
1895). With Melanie: Melanie Marie Pauline Alexandrine (18321919), Klemens (18331833), Paul Klemens Lothar (1834
1906), Maria Emilia Stephania (18361836) and Lothar Stephan August Klemens Maria (18371904).With Katharina Bagration
(illegitimate, acknowledged): Marie-Klementine Bagration (18021884).
Carl Borromus von Inzaghy
(Inzaghi) (1777 - 1856) was the Acting Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Austrian
Empire from March 13 until March 20, 1848.
List of Ministers-President of the Austrian Empire

Franz
Anton von Kolowrat-Liebsteinsky (Czech: Frantiek Antonn Kolovrat-Libtejnsk)
(January 31,
1778 April 4, 1861) was a Bohemian nobleman and the first MinisterPresident of the Austrian Empire from
March 20 until April 4, 1848. He was also Directing Minister of State for Interior Affairs of the the Austrian Empire
from September 29, 1826 until March 20, 1848. Born in Prague the son of a Bohemian noble family, whose
ancestors had already served under Emperor Charles IV of Luxembourg, Franz Anton finished his studies in 1799.
During the Napoleonic Wars he achieved the office of a stadtholder of Austrian emperorFrancis I of Habsburg at
Prague and in 1810 became Oberstburggraf of the whole Bohemian kingdom. Contrary to Minister of
StateKlemens Wenzel von Metternich he encouraged Czech cultural and civic-national movements,
exemplified by the founding of thePrague National Museum in 1818. Kolowrat's rivalry with Metternich
intensified when in 1826 the emperor called him to Vienna, where he was elevated to a member of the
Austrian State Council responsible for the Interior and Finances; while Metternich favored a strong army, Kolowrat reduced the
miitary budget. After the accession of Francis' incapable son Ferdinand I to the throne in 1836, Kolowrat together with
Metternich led theSecret State Conference, the de facto government of the Empire. However the continuous disagreement
between the two leaders palsied the Austrian politics and ultimately contributed to the outbreak of the Revolutions of 1848.
When Metternich had to resign, Kolowrat assumed the newly created office of an Austrian Minister-President, which he
nevertheless laid down after only one month between April 3 5, 1848, officially for health reasons. Kolowrat died in Vienna.
Karl Ludwig Reichsgraf von Ficquelmont
(March 23, 1777, Castle of Dieuze, France

April 7, 1857, Venice, Austrian Empire) was the second MinisterPresident of the Austrian Empire from
April 4 until May 4, 1848. He was an Austrian aristocrat, statesman and Field marshal of the Austrian
Imperial army of French noble origin. He was born Gabriel-Charles-Louis-Bonnaventure,Count de
Ficquelmont et du Saint-Empire at the Castle of Dieuze, in his family's Estates in the present-day French
dpartement of Moselle. The son of a prominent high nobility Lorrainer family (House of Ficquelmont),
he was introduced to the King at the Royal Court of Versailles in 1789. Only a few months later, the
French Revolution started. His family, as high nobility aristocrats were targeted by the Revolution,
several of his relatives were beheaded and many of their Estates were confiscated during the Terreur
era. Ficquelmont chose to join the "Army of the Princes" fighting against the Revolutionary France. He
eventually entered the military service of the Habsburg Monarchy in 1793. Ficquelmont participated in
all Austrian campaigns in the Revolutionary and Napoleonic Wars, rising to the rank of an Oberst and chief of staff in the army
of Archduke Ferdinand Karl Joseph of Austria-Este. He received the capitulation of Lyon and was elevated to the rank of a
Major General in 1814. Following the Fall of Napoleon, he was appointed diplomat of the Austrian Empire. In 1815 he was
Ambassador Extraordinary to Sweden, in 1820 Ambassador to Tuscany and Lucca, in 1821 he was Special Envoy at the Royal
court of Naples. Finally, in 1829, he was appointed Ambassador Extraordinary to Russia, where he became an extremely
influential agent of Chancellor Metternich on the politics of Emperor Nicholas I. Ficquelmont continued his rise into the
imperial Austrian military, being successively: 1830: Feldmarschallleutnant, 1831: General of the Dragoons, 1840-1848:
Minister of the State and conferences, in charge of the Imperial Army and 1843: Feldmarschall In 1839 Ficquelmont was
recalled to Vienna to assume the duties of the Foreign Office during the absence of Prince Metternich, in 1840 he was
appointed Minister of the State and Conferences and led the Imperial Army. During the Revolutions of 1848, he was again in
charge of the Department of Foreign Affairs from March 20 in the cabinet of Minster-President Franz Anton von KolowratLiebsteinsky, whom he succeeded between April 3 5, 1848 as Minister-President. Due to his close ties with the "Metternich
System" and the Russian tsar, popular feeling against him compelled him to resign on May 4, 1848. It was a violent period,
his wife Countess Dolly, who was at their Venice's palace at the time, was arrested twice by the Venetian guarda civil and
finally had to flee the city on board an English ship with her daughter, son-in-law and grand-children. Moreover, Ficquelmont's
kinsman in the War Ministry, Count Theodor Franz Baillet von Latour, was lynched during the Vienna Uprising of October
1848. Afterwards, Ficquelmont retired at first to his palace of Vienna, later to his Venitian palace, where he died in 1857, at
the age of 81. As a consequence of the French Revolution, the Ficquelmont family spread across Europe. Beyond Austria and
France, members of the family settled in Italy, Hungary, England and the Netherlands, where one of Charles-Louis's uncle,
Count Antoine-Charles de Ficquelmont (1753-1833), recreated the title Count de Ficquelmont in the Dutch nobility (July 16,
1822). Charles-Louis had five siblings of which only one had issue, one girl and one boy. His niece was countess Clotilde de
Vaux (18151846), who gave philosopher Auguste Comte the inspiration for the Religion of Humanity organized around the
public veneration of Humanity through a Goddess made after her.[4] His nephew was count Maximilien-Marie de Ficquelmont
(18191891), the French mathematician who resolved one of the most difficult problem of equational mathematics by
inventing the imaginary number i;. In 1821, Ficquelmont, 44, married Countess Dorothea von Tiesenhausen (1804-1863), 17,
grand-daughter of Prince Kutuzov. The couple had one daughter, Elisabeth-Alexandrine-Marie-Thrse de Ficquelmont, born in
1825 in Naples, Countess de Ficquelmont by birth and Princess Clary und Aldringen by marriage. Prince Siegfried von ClaryAldringen and Count Manfred von Clary-Aldringen are Ficquelmont's grand-children. Countess Dorothea de Ficquelmont is
famous for her letter-writing and diary (the former was published in Italian and Russian in 1950) telling her life as a high
society's aristocrat in 19th century's Europe. He was honoured with Knight of the Order of the Golden Fleece and Grand Cross
of the Order of Saint Januarius. He has writtes two works Aufklrungen ber die Zeit vom 20 Mrz bis zum 4 Mai, 1848
(second edition, 1850) and Die religise Seite der orientalischen Frage (second edition, 1854).
Franz von Pillersdorf
(March 1, 1786 February 22, 1862) was an Austrian statesman and the third Minister
President of the Austrian Empire from May 4 until July 8, 1848. Born in Brno the son of a judge, Pillersdorf after a legal
education in Vienna in 1805 started his public service career in Galicia. In 1807, he returned to Vienna
as assistant to the court councilor Baron von Baldacci. This put him in the centre of the action when
the war with Napoleon broke out. In the disadvantageous peace according to the 1809 Treaty of
Schnbrunn that followed, the Austrian foreign minister Johann Philipp Stadion had to resign and a
new ministry was formed, with Prince Metternich at its head. Baldacci moved to the periphery of
power, but Pillersdorff advanced to court secretary and then became a court councilor. Here
Pillersdorff had ample opportunity to acquaint himself with the great disarray in the operation of the
Austrian state, and how necessary reform was, but uncommonly difficult to implement. The events of
1812-1815 increased the oppressive political climate still more. Baldacci became minister of the army
and headed the administration of the occupied zones in France, and Pillerdorf was put at his side.
Pillersdorf's stay in France and travels to the United Kingdom gave him the opportunity to make
comparative studies and think about how the people could start participating in lawmaking and
government in Austria as well. But the time had not come for such changes in Austria since the
emperor Francis of Habsburg kept the reins of power tightly to himself. After the Napoleonic Wars,
Austrian finances urgently required attention. The paper money issued amounted to 700 million fl., but at least a portion of
this disappeared from circulation and was replaced by specie. By 1830 there was even the prospect of a surplus in the
treasury. This situation brought to the fore the question of whether or not government should be representative, for to
maintain the partially achieved financial order, the participation of the public in financial management was needed, as well as
confidence that the ministries would not overstep their budgets. The future of Austria lay in the solution of this question, for
the financial element comprised much more important affairs. But those near the throne did not want to see the solution of
the financial question turn into a question of a constitution yet that was its essence. The French July Revolution of 1830
heightened the tension in the various classes of the population. In 1832, Pillersdorff, who thought that concerns about conflict
with the new government in France should not frustrate attempts to bring more order to Austria's finances, was taken away
from finances and moved to the chancellery where he became a privy councilor (Geheimrat) on the inner track of the
government. A new field opened itself to him where no skilled hand had been on the plow since the reign of Emperor Joseph
II. All kinds of weeds needed to be pulled, and obstacles removed, in order to create a foundation for public welfare which
until now had not been allowed to develop. As stubbornly as the current order was maintained, so public discontent with it
became greater. Even patriotic men faced with a sort of longing the storm that rose up from the French July Monarchy and
unleashed itself on Austria. In the Revolutions of 1848, the brittle government collapsed. On March 13, Prince Metternich
resigned. Pillersdorf became Minister of the Interior under Count Kolowrat on March 20, 1848 and Pillersdorff submitted the
Pillersdorf Constitution on April 25, 1848. Pillersdorf was appointed Minister-President on May 4, 1848. If he had hoped for a
moment to be able to calmly and gradually reorganize the government, everything conspired against his honest intention
the turmoil in Lombardy and Hungary, the unrest in Vienna, relations with the states of the German Confederation. The
unexpected flight of Emperor Ferdinand I made it an affair of honour for the prime minister not to resign, and Pillersdorff
remained true to his post. He held fast to the concessions made by the crown, but the resistance he offered to constantly
emerging new demands was too weak. He avoided the summoning of the government's sources of influence. In the
meantime, public affairs came into such confusion and disarray, and Pillersdorff showed himself so little suited to manage
them and create order, that finally on July 8 he resigned. Pillersdorf then was elected as a deputy of the Vienna Reichstag
assembly constituted on July 22. Here he took his place centre-right with the men who earnestly wanted to support the new
government. Never was there a vote in which he did not take the government's side. When the Krom Reichstag was
dissolved in 1849, Pillersdorff's ministerial activity as well as his behavior during the days of September leading to the Vienna
Uprising became the subject of a disciplinary investigation. These proceedings must have been uncommonly painful for
Pillersdorf whose efforts during his career were directed, as he himself said, toward reinforcing the power and prestige of the
government and instilling confidence in it by avoiding motives for dissatisfaction through suggestions for peaceful reforms."
Pillersdorf went into deep seclusion. His lot was to stand, not amongst those who had been judged, but among those who
had been shamed. But his fellow citizens sought to heal these wounds: When constitutional government returned to Austria
in 1861, they confidently called him to the newly established Reichsrat house of representatives. The old man, who had
reached the end of his days, took up the mandate with joyful readiness and uprightly performed the duties of his office as
head of the finance committee until his death in the following year. He was received Order of Saint Stephen of Hungary.
Anton von Doblhoff-Dier
(November 10, 1800 April 16, 1872) was an Austrian statesman and
the fourth MinisterPresident of the Austrian Empire from July 8 until July 18, 1848. Born in Gorizia, he
studied law at the University of Vienna and at first entered into civil service. In 1836 he retired to cultivate
the manor estate of his uncle at Weikersdorf Castle in Baden, where he excelled in agronomic studies. In
the course of the Revolutions of March 1848 he became a liberal member of the Reichstag assembly and
trade minister in the cabinet of Franz von Pillersdorf, and, after Pillersdorf's demission in July, acting
minister-president and minister of the interior. Doblhoff-Dier himself resigned from all offices in the violent
Vienna Uprising of October 1848. In the next year he was appointed ambassador at The Hague, a post he
held until 1858. In 1861 he became a member of the newly established Reichsrat, from 1867 onwards of
the Herrenhaus.
Johann von Wessenberg-Ampringen (German: Johann
Philipp Freiherr von Wessenberg-Ampringen; November

28, 1773 August 1, 1858, Freiburg im Breisgau) was an Austrian diplomat statesman and the fifth MinisterPresident of the
Austrian Empire from July 18 until November 21, 1848. Wessenberg was born in Dresden, where his father worked as a tutor
to the princes of the electoral House of Wettin. Johann's younger brother Ignaz Heinrich von Wessenberg later chose an
ecclesiastical career and in 1801 was appointed Vicar general of the Bishopric of Constance. In 1776 the family returned to
Freiburg in Further Austria. Johann joined the Austrian civil service in 1794. He served as a diplomatic envoy during the War of
the Second Coalition supporting the forces of Archduke Charles. From 1801 he worked as a secretary at the Austrian embassy
in Berlin led by Count Johann Philipp von Stadion and in 1805 was appointed ambassador at Kassel, where he witnessed the
occupation by the French troops under GeneralMortier in 1806. In 1808 Wessenberg returned to Berlin as ambassador at
the Prussian court. King Frederick William III had fled from Napoleon's forces to East Prussia and Wessenberg had no
opportunity to convince him to join the Fifth Coalition against France. From 1811 to 1813 on he led the legation at Munich and
afterwards travelled as special envoy to London, France and Milan before in 1814 he was appointed second Austrian delegate
(after Prince Metternich) at the Congress of Vienna. Wessenberg efforts made a major contribution to the establishment of
the German Confederation. From 1830 he again served as ambassador at Den Haag, he also took part in the proceedings
after the Belgian Revolution that finally led to the 1839 Treaty of London. After the Revolutions of 1848, retired Wessenberg
was appointed Minister President on July 18, 1848 he nevertheless was forced to flee with the court from the Vienna
Uprising to Olomouc, whereafter he resigned on November 21, 1848 in favour of Prince Felix of
Schwarzenberg. Wessenberg spent his last years at his family's estates in Freiburg, where he also died.
Felix zu Schwarzenberg (October
2, 1800 April 5, 1852) was

an Austrian statesman and the sixth MinisterPresident of the Austrian Empire from
November 21, 1848 until his death on April 2, 1852 who restored
the Habsburg Empire as a European power following the disorders of 1848. Felix
was born at esk Krumlov Castle (German: Bhmisch Krumau) in Bohemia, the
son of Joseph, Prince of Schwarzenberg, and brother of Johann Adolf II, Prince of
Schwarzenberg. The nephew of Prince Karl Philipp zu Schwarzenberg, the
commander of the
Austrian armies in the last phases of the Napoleonic wars, Schwarzenberg entered
the
diplomatic
service, where he became a protg of Prince Klemens von Metternich and served
in
several
Austrian embassies. During his time in London and Paris he had an affair with Jane
Digby, whom he
deserted after causing her husband to divorce her, and making her pregnant. This
episode led to the
nickname of "Prince of Cadland" being applied to him in London. In the Revolutions
of
1848,
he
helped Josef Radetzky defeat rebel forces in Italy. For his role as a close advisor to
Radetzky, as well as his status as brother-in-law to Marshal Windischgrtz, who had suppressed the revolution
in Prague and Vienna, Schwarzenberg was appointed minister-president foreign minister of Austria in November 1848. In this
role, which he held until his premature death in 1852, his first step was to secure the replacement of Emperor
Ferdinand by Francis Joseph. Together with the new Emperor, Schwarzenberg called in a Russian army to help suppress
the Hungarian revolt, and thus free Austria to attempt to thwart Prussia's drive to dominate Germany. He undid democratic
reforms and re-established monarchist control in Austria, with the March Constitution that transformed the Habsburg empire
into a unitary, centralized state, and imposed the Punctation of Olmtz on Prussia, forcing Prussia to abandon, for the
moment, its plan of unifying Germany under its own auspices, and to acquiesce in the reformation of the old German
Confederation. He died in office at Vienna, suffering a stroke in the early evening of 5 April 1852. Schwarzenberg was widely
respected in Europe as an able statesman, although not much trusted (his own statement following the Russian intervention
in Hungary that Austria would "shock the world by the depth of its ingratitude" may have played a part in this), and his early
death has generally been seen by historians as a grave setback to Austria, as none of his successors possessed his stature or
skill.
List of Chairmens of the Ministers' Conference of the Austrian Empire

Karl Ferdinand von Buol (May 17, 1797 October 28, 1865) was an Austrian diplomatist
and statesman, who served as Chairman of the Ministers Conference of the Austrian Empire from
April 11, 1852 until May 4, 1857 and Foreign Minister of Austrian Empire from April 11, 1852 until
May 17, 1859. Buol was born in Vienna, a scion of a Grisons noble family descending
from Frstenau. His father Johann Rudolf von Buol (d. 1834) from 1816 until 1823 chaired the
Austrian delegation to the Bundesversammlung of the German Confederation. He joined the
Austrian foreign service and served successively as envoy to Baden at Karlsruhe (18281838),
to Wrttemberg atStuttgart (18381844),
to Sardinia-Piedmont at
Turin (18441848),
to Russia at Saint Petersburg (18481850), to the German ministerial conference at Dresden
1850/51, and to the United Kingdom at London 18511852). He became an increasingly close
associate of the Austrian Minister-President, Prince Felix of Schwarzenberg, and when
Schwarzenberg suddenly died in April 1852, Buol succeeded him as foreign minister, although not
as Premier, as the young Emperor Franz Joseph himself now took a more direct role in directing
cabinet affairs than he had previously. As foreign minister, Buol soon had to deal with the Near
Eastern crisis which had erupted by early 1854 into the Crimean War, asFrance and Britain had
declared war on Russia in an effort to support the Ottoman Empire. In this crisis, Austria's position was a tenuous one.
Russia's intervention to suppress the Hungarian Revolution of 1848, and its subsequent intervention on behalf of Austria
against Prussia leading to the Punctation of Olmtz in 1850, put the Austrians substantially in the debt of the Tsar Nicholas I.
Furthermore, the geographical positions involved meant that in any war with Russia, Austria, even if allied with France and
Britain, would bear the brunt of the fighting. On the other hand, permanent Russian control of the Danubian Principalities (the
later Romania) would greatly endanger Austria's strategic position, and the Austrians were more generally opposed to any
expansion of Russian influence in the Balkans. Thus, Buol attempted to pursue a middle course, trying to mediate between
the belligerent parties. Soon, however, this did not prove enough, and Buol, who was noted in Austria as an Anglophile, soon
cast his lot more clearly with the western powers. An ultimatum was sent to Russia to demand that it evacuate the
Principalities. The Russians agreed, and Austria occupied the Principalities for the remainder of the war. This perceived
betrayal by the Austrians insured the Tsar's undying enmity, but proved not enough to satisfy the western powers. As the
conflict dragged on into 1855, Buol sent another ultimatum to Russia, this time demanding that it accede to the French and
British terms, or face a war with Austria. This time the Russians, now under Tsar Alexander II, acceded, and preliminary peace
accords were signed at Vienna later that year. Buol's policy in the Crimean War had managed to keep Austria out of the war,
but had left it badly isolated. Russia, Austria's only reliable ally, had been completely alienated, while the French and British
had not been impressed by Austria's failure to come into the war on their side, and continued to oppose Austrian influence in
the Italian Kingdom of LombardyVenetia. The French, eager to form an entente with the Russians in the wake of the war, also
took it upon themselves to oppose Austrian projects in the Balkans. The Prussians, as always, demanded a high price in terms
of Austrian acquiescence to Prussian domination of northern Germany, in exchange for any support for their German
neighbors. The consequences of this were to make themselves clear in 1859. Now Camillo di Cavour, the Prime Minister of
Sardinia-Piedmont, anxious to goad the Austrians into a war in which he knew he would have French support, engaged in a
series of provocations against the Austrian position in Italy. Although Buol and the Austrians initially seemed unperturbed, to
the extent that Cavour and his ally, Emperor Napoleon III of France, feared they would not be able to have their war, Buol
soon gave them what they wanted by a clumsy ultimatum demanding Piedmontese demobilization. The Sardinian War which
followed would prove disastrous for the Austrian position in Italy, but Buol himself was already dismissed in May 1859, for the
missteps which had brought about the war. Buol spent the rest of his life in retirement and died in 1865 in Vienna, aged 68.
Johann Bernhard von Rechberg und Rothenlwen
(July 17, 1806 February 26, 1899) was an Austrian

diplomat and statesman, who served as Chairman of the Ministers Conference of the Austrian Empire from August 21, 1859
until February 4, 1861 and Foreign Minister of Austrian Empire from May 17, 1859 until October, 27, 1864. Born
at Regensburg the second son of the Bavarian statesman Count Aloys von Rechberg und Rothenlwen (17661849), Johann
Bernhard was destined for the Bavarian public service, his elder brother being a hereditary member of the Upper House in
the parliament of Wrttemberg. He was educated at the universities of Strassburg and Munich, but
he incurred the displeasure of King Ludwig I of Bavaria by the part he played as second in a duel, and
in 1828 he transferred himself to the Austrian diplomatic service. After being attached to the
embassies in Berlin, London and Brussels, he was appointed envoy at Stockholm (1841) and at Rio
de Janeiro (1843). Returning to Europe in 1847, on the outbreak of the Revolution of
1848 in Vienna he was of great service to State Chancellor Prince Klemens von Metternich, whom he
accompanied and assisted in his flight to England. In July 1848 he was appointed Austrian
plenipotentiary in the German Frankfurt Parliament, in 1851 became Austrian internuncius
at Constantinople, and in 1853Radetzky's civilian colleague in the government of Lombardy-Venetia.
In 1855 he returned to Frankfurt as Austrian representative and president of the federal diet. As a
pupil of Metternich he would have wished to preserve the good understanding with Prussia which
seemed the necessary foundation for a conservative policy; he was, however, made the instrument
for the anti-Prussian policy of Buol, the foreign minister; this brought about constant disputes
with Bismarck, at that time Prussian envoy at the diet, which were sharpened by Rechberg's choleric
temper, and on one occasion nearly led to a duel. Bismarck, however, always expressed a high
appreciation of his character and abilities. In May 1859, on the eve of the war with France and Piedmont, he was appointed
Austrian minister of foreign affairs and minister-president, surrendering the latter post to the Archduke Rainer in the following
year. The five years during which Rechberg held the portfolio of foreign affairs covered the war with Piedmont and France, the
insurrection inPoland, the attempted reform of the German Confederation through the Frankfurt Frstentag, and the AustroPrussian war with Denmark. After the defeat of Magenta Rechberg accompanied the emperor to Italy, and he had to meet the
crisis caused by a war for which he was not responsible. He began the concessions to Hungary and in the Polish question, and
was responsible for the adhesion of Austria to the alliance of the Western Powers. In the German question Rechberg's policy
was one of compromise. To the project of the Frstentag he was altogether opposed. The project had been suggested to the
emperor Franz Joseph by his son-in-law, the hereditary prince of Thurn und Taxis and the preliminary arrangements were
made without Rechberg being informed.When at last he was told he tendered his resignation, which was not accepted and he
accompanied the emperor to the abortive meeting at Frankfurt (August 1863). The attempt made by Rechberg at the
subsequent ministerial conference at Nuremberg to establish a German league without Prussia was equally unsuccessful, and
he now returned to the policy, which in opposition to Schmerling he had throughout advocated, of a peaceful arrangement
between Prussia and Austria as the indispensable preliminary to a reform of the Confederation. At this juncture the death
of King Frederick VII of Denmark (15 November 1863) opened up the whole Schleswig-Holstein question. In the diplomatic
duel that followed Rechberg was no match for Bismarck. It suited Austrian policy to act in concert with Prussia against
Denmark; but Rechberg well knew that Bismarck was aiming at the annexation of the duchies. He attempted to guard against
this by laying down as a condition of the alliance that the duchies should only be separated from Denmark by common
consent of the two German powers. Bismarck, however, insisted that the question of the ultimate destination of the duchies
should be left open; and, when he backed his argument with the threat that unless Austria accepted his proposal Prussia
would act alone, Rechberg gave way. His action was made the object of violent attacks in the Austrian Lower House (2830
January 1864), and when the war was victoriously concluded and Prussia's designs on the duchies had become evident,
public opinion turned more and more against him, demanding that Austria should support the Duke of Augustenburg even at
the risk of war. Rechberg yielded so far as to assure the duke's representative at Vienna that Austria was determined to place
him in possession of the duchies, but only on condition that he did not sign away any of his sovereign rights to Prussia. The
outcome of this was that the duke refused the terms offered by King William and Bismarck. On 22 August there was a
meeting of the emperor Franz Joseph and King William at Schnbrunn, both Rechberg and Bismarck being present. Rechberg
himself was in favor of allowing Prussia to annex the duchies, on condition that Prussia should guarantee Austria's possession
of Venice and the Adriatic coast. On the first point no agreement was reached; but the principles of an Austro-Prussian
alliance in the event of a French invasion of Italy were agreed upon. This latter proposal was, however, received with violent
opposition in the ministry, where Rechberg's influence had long been overshadowed by that of Schmerling; public opinion,
utterly distrustful of Prussian promises, was also greatly excited; and on 27 October Rechberg handed in his resignation,
receiving at the same time the Order of the Golden Fleece from the emperor as a sign of special favor. He had been made an
hereditary member of the Upper House of the Reichsrat in 1861, and as late as 1879 continued occasionally to take part in
debates. He died at his chateau (Schloss Altkettenhof) of Kettenhof (today: Schwechat) near Vienna on 26 February 1899. He
had married, in 1834, Barbara Jones, eldest daughter of the 6th Viscount Ranelagh, by whom he had one son, Count Louis
(born 1835).
Rainer Ferdinand of Austria (Rainer
Ferdinand Maria Johann Evangelist Franz Ignaz; January 11, 1827, Milan
January 27, 1913, Vienna) was an Austrian diplomat and statesman, who served as Chairman of the Ministers Conference of
the Austrian Empire from February 4, 1861 until June 28, 1865. He was a son of Archduke Rainer Joseph. Rainer was also a
general in the Imperial Army, and very interested in art and science, in particular the emerging Papyrology. He donated
his Fayum collection in 1899 to the Austrian National Library. The son of Archduke Rainer Joseph Johann, the Viceroy of
Lombardy and nephew of Emperor Francis I, was in 1857 by Emperor Franz Joseph to the top of the Reichsrat appointed
appointed, was prime minister from 1861 to 1865 as the nominal head of the Liberal cabinet of Anton von Schmerling served
1868-1906 as Commander in Chief of the Imperial Landwehr and 1874 became field-marshal. Rainer encouraged arts and
sciences. Among other things, he was president of the Vienna World Exhibition in 1873, curator of the Academy of Sciences
and protector of the Austrian Museum for Art and Industry. In 1884 he acquired the collection of papyri found in Fayum and
presented it to 1899, the Imperial Imperial Library (now the Austrian National Library). Since 1852, Rainer was with his cousin
Archduchess Marie Caroline (1825-1915), daughter of Charles, the victor of Aspern 1809, Archduke married. The two were
due to their frequent presence in the public and its many charitable activities for decades the most popular members of the
imperial family. The Marriage of Rainer Maria Carolina and was very happy. The celebration of their Diamond Wedding
Anniversary 1912, later than the last major event of the defunct monarchy assessed. As Rainer Maria Carolina and had no
children, but were very friendly, they took care intensely about the issues of children and young people, even in the Habsburg
family. Rainer was from 1852 to holders of k (u) k No infantry regiment. 59th After his death, was given this house Salzburg
Regiment ("IR 59") "to everlasting times" the name "Archduke Rainer". Hans Schmid wrote in honor of the regiment, "Rainer
March" . Its tradition is the Battalion Salzburg - continued Archduke Rainer of the Austrian Federal Army. In 1854, the
Archduke Archduke Rainer's Palace later called Castle bought the 4th District, where he lived with his wife until his death. An
area in the south and into the 1861 delimiting separate fifth District-reaching street was named in 1862 Rainergasse (palace
at No. 18), in the east was the site's address Schnburg Road 1, in the northwest Wiedner Hauptstrae 63 The palace was on
war and occupation damages 1957/1958 by Semperit AG removed. A little further into town wearing No. 27-29 on the
Wiedner Hauptstrasse located four-star operation since 1912 with the approval of the Archduke's name "Hotel Vienna". In
1873 the villa of Gustav Ritter von Epstein went swimming in the property of the Archduke, as Epstein miscalculated. The
architect of the Villa was Otto Wagner. The archduke and his wife spent the summer, especially in swimming. Passed in 1895
Archduke Rainer of Princess Wilhelmina of Montleart possession on the Gallitzinberg and was built
there in 1903, the Rathauspark. In Salzburg, there is a Rainer Street, reminiscent of the regiment of
the Archduke.
Alexander Mensdorff-Pouilly (August
4, 1813, Coburg February

14, 1871), was an Austrian general, diplomat, politician, who served as
Chairman of the Ministers Conference of Austrian Empire from June 26 until
July 27, 1865 and Foreign Minister of the Austrian Empire from October 27,
1864 until October 30, 1866. He was born as a son of Princess Sophie of
Saxe-Coburg-Saalfeld and Count Emmanuel von Mensdorff-Pouilly, a member
of the House of Mensdorff-Pouilly. He entered the Austrian army in 1829 and
was promoted to captain in 1836 and major in 1844. In 1848-49 he fought in
the First Italian War of Independence and against the Hungarian Revolution of
1848. In 1849 he was promoted to colonel and the following year to major
general. In 1851 he was appointed as the Austrian commissioner
to Schleswig-Holstein.
In 1852 he became the Austrian ambassador to Russia. Mensdorff-Pouilly was
promoted
to
Feldmarschallleutnant in 1858. During the Polish Uprising of 1863, MensdorffPouilly served as the
governor of Austrian Galicia. Mensdorff-Pouilly was appointed as the Austrian
Foreign Minister on 23 October 1864. Mensdorff-Pouilly's policies during his tenure as Foreign Minister for Emperor Franz
Joseph were often largely a continuation of the conservative traditionalism of Rechberg, his predecessor. Mensdorff, like
Rechberg, sought to maintain conservative dominance of the German Confederation through an alliance between Austria
and Prussia (in which Prussia was the junior partner), and he steadfastly refused to consider British suggestions that Austria
surrender Venetia to Italy. He was also a first cousin of Queen Victoria through the marriage of her aunt, his mother. After
Austria's defeat in the Austro-Prussian War of 1866, Mensdorff-Pouilly resigned his functions in November of that year. After
his resignation he was appointed commanding general in Zagreb and Prague. He married Alexandrine "Aline" von
Dietrichstein, heiress of Prince Joseph von Dietrichstein, with whom he had two sons: Prince Hugo Dietrichstein zu Nikolsburg
and Count Albert von Mensdorff-Pouilly-Dietrichstein.
Richard
Belcredi
(February
12,
1823, Jimramov, Moravia
December
2,
1902, Gmunden,Obersterreich) was an Austrian statesman and civil servant, who served as
Chairman of the Ministers Conference of the Austrian Empire from July 27, 1865 until February 7,
1867, when he resigned. During 1881-1895, Belcredi was President of the Administrative Court.
Richard Belcredi was born on 12 February 1823, in Jimramov, Moravia. He studied in Prague and
Vienna law schools, and in 1854, he became district captain in Znojmo. In 1862, he became the leader
of the Austro-Silesian regional government. In 1864, he finally became Secret Council and Governor
of Bohemia. In February 1865, Count Richard Belcredi, as the Austrian minister of state, convened a
meeting of Viennese bankers to find ways to finance projects. In early 1865, Emperor Franz Josef
I chose Belcredi, a declared conservative, to become Minister of State and Prime Minister, replacing
Prime Minister Anton von Schmerling, who had resigned after failure in his liberal centralizing policies.
Belcredi abolished the February Patent of 1861. As Imperial Prime Minister, Belcredi's cabinet was
called the "Three Count Ministry" although, actually, 4 counts were in charge: Belcredi himself, Alexander von MensdorffPouilly as foreign minister, Johann Larisch von Moennichas finance minister, and Esterhazy as a minister of Hungary.
List of Foreign Ministers as Chairmen of the Ministers' Council for Common Affairs of
Austria-Hungary
Friedrich Ferdinand von Beust (German: Friedrich
Ferdinand Graf von Beust) (January 13, 1809 October 24,

1886) was a German and Austrian statesman who served as last Chairman of the Ministers Conference of Austrian Empire
from February 7 until December 30, 1867 and the first Chairman of the Ministers' Council for Common Affairs of AustriaHungary from December 30, 1867 until November 8, 1871. He was born in Dresden, where his father held office in the Saxon
court. He was descended from a noble family which had originally sprung from the Mark of Brandenburg, and of which one
branch had been for over 300 years settled in Saxony. After studying at Leipzigand Gttingen he entered the Saxon public
service. In 1836 he was made secretary of legation at Berlin, and afterwards held appointments at Paris, Munich,
and London. In March 1848 he was summoned to Dresden to take the office of foreign minister, but in consequence of the
outbreak of the revolution was not appointed. In May he was appointed Saxon envoy at Berlin, and in February 1849 was
again summoned to Dresden, and this time appointed minister of foreign affairs. He held that office till 1866. In addition to
this he held the ministry of education and public worship from 1849 to 1853, and that of internal affairs in 1853, and in the
same year was appointed minister-president. From the time that he entered the ministry he was, however, the leading
member of it, and he was chiefly responsible for the events of 1849. By his advice the king rejected the German constitution
proclaimed by the Frankfurt Parliament. This led to revolutionary outbreaks in Dresden. The riots were suppressed after four
days of fighting by Prussiantroops, whose assistance Beust had requested. On Beust fell also the chief responsibility for
governing the country after order was restored, and he was the author of the so-called coup d'tat of June 1850 by which the
new constitution was overthrown. The vigor he showed in repressing all resistance to the government, especially that of the
university, and in reorganizing the police, made him one of the most unpopular men among the Liberals, and his name
became synonymous with the worst form of reaction, but it is not clear that the attacks on him were justified. After this he
was chiefly occupied with foreign affairs, and he soon became one of the most conspicuous figures in German politics. He was
the leader of that party which hoped to maintain the independence of the smaller states, and was the opponent of all
attempts on the part of Prussia to attract them into a separate union. In 1849-1850 he was compelled to bring Saxony into
the "three kings' union" of Prussia, Hanover and Saxony, but he was careful to keep open a loophole for withdrawal, of which
he speedily availed himself. In the crisis of 1851, Saxony was on the side of Austria, and he supported the restoration of
the diet of the Confederation. In 1854 he took part in the Bamberg conferences, in which the smaller German states claimed
the right to direct their own policy independently of Austria or of Prussia, and he was the leading supporter of the idea of the
Trias, i.e., that the smaller states should form a closer union among themselves against the preponderance of the great
monarchies. In 1863 he came forward as a warm supporter of the claims of the prince of Augustenburg to Schleswig-Holstein.
He was the leader of the party in the German diet which refused to recognize the settlement of the Danish question effected
in 1852 by the Treaty of London, and in 1864 he was appointed representative of the diet at the congress of London. He was
thus thrown into opposition to the policy of Bismarck, and he was exposed to violent attacks in the Prussian press as a
particularist, i.e., a supporter of the independence of the smaller states. The expulsion of the Saxon troops
from Rendsburg nearly led to a conflict with Prussia. Beust was accused of having brought about the war of 1866, but the
responsibility for this must rest with Bismarck. On the outbreak of war Beust accompanied the king
to Prague, and thence to Vienna, where they were received by Emperor Franz Joseph with the news
of Kniggratz. Beust undertook a mission to Paris to procure the help of Napoleon III. When the
terms of peace were discussed he resigned, for Bismarck refused to negotiate with him. After the
victory of Prussia there was no office for Beust in Germany, and his public career seemed to be
closed, but he quite unexpectedly received an invitation from Franz Joseph to become his foreign
minister. It was a bold decision, for Beust was not only a stranger to Austria, but also a Protestant.
But the choice of the emperor justified itself. Beust threw himself into his new position with great
energy. Despite the opposition of the Slavs who foresaw that "dualism would lead Austria to
downfall, negotiations with Hungary were resumed and rapidly concluded by the Chancellor
Beust." Impatient to take his revenge on Bismarck for Sadowa, he persuaded Francis Joseph to
accept the Magyar demands which he had till then rejected. [...] Beust deluded himself that he
could rebuild both the [Germanic Federation] and the Holy Roman Empire and negotiated
the Ausgleich as a necessary preliminary for the revanche on Prussia. [...] As a compromise with
Hungary for the purposes of revanche on Prussia, the Ausgleich could not be otherwise than
surrender to the Magyar oligarchy. When difficulties came he went himself to Budapest, and acted directly with the Hungarian
leaders. Beusts's desired revanche against Prussia did not materialize because, in 1870, the Hungarian Prime Minister Gyula
Andrssy was "vigorously opposed." In 1867 he also held the position of Austrian minister-president, and he carried through
the measures by which parliamentary government was restored. He also carried on the negotiations with the Pope concerning
the repeal of the concordat, and in this matter also did much by a liberal policy to relieve Austria from the pressure of
institutions which had checked the development of the country. In 1868, after giving up his post as minister-president, he was
appointed Chancellor of the empire, and received the title of count. His conduct of foreign affairs, especially in the matter of
the Balkan States and Crete, successfully maintained the position of the Empire. In 1869, he accompanied the Emperor on his
expedition to the East. He was still to some extent influenced by the anti-Prussian feeling he had brought from Saxony. He
maintained a close understanding with France, and there can be little doubt that he would have welcomed an opportunity in
his new position of another struggle with his old rival Bismarck. In 1867, however, he helped to bring the affair
of Luxembourg to a peaceful termination. In 1870 he did not disguise his sympathy for France. The failure of all attempts to
bring about an intervention of the powers, joined to the action of Russia in denouncing the Treaty of Frankfurt, was the
occasion of his celebrated saying that he was nowhere able to find Europe. After the war was over he completely accepted
the new organization of Germany. As early as December 1870 he had opened a correspondence with Bismarck with a view to
establishing a good understanding with Germany. Bismarck accepted his advances with alacrity, and the new entente, which
Beust announced to the Austro-Hungarian delegations in July 1871, was sealed in August by a friendly meeting of the two old
rivals and enemies at Gastein. In 1871 Beust interfered at the last moment, together with Andrassy, to prevent the emperor
accepting the federalist plans of Hohenwart. He was successful, but at the same time he was dismissed from office. The
precise cause for this is not known, and no reason was given him. At his own request he was appointed Austrian ambassador
at London; in 1878 he was transferred to Paris; in 1882 he retired from public life. He died at his villa at Altenberg, near
Vienna, on 24 October 1886, leaving two sons, both of whom entered the Austrian diplomatic service. His wife survived him
only a few weeks. His elder brother, Friedrich Konstantin Beust (1806-1891), who was at the head of the Saxon department
for mines, was the author of several works on mining and geology, a subject in which other members of the family had
distinguished themselves. Beust had great social gifts and personal graces; he was proud of his proficiency in the lighter arts
of composing waltzes and vers de socit. It was more vanity than rancor which made him glad to appear even in later years
as the great opponent of Bismarck. If he cared too much for popularity, and was very sensitive to neglect, the saying
attributed to Bismarck, that if his vanity were taken away there would be nothing left, is very unjust. He was apt to look more
to the form than the substance, and attached too much importance to the verbal victory of a well-written dispatch; but when
the opportunity was given him he showed higher qualities. In the crisis of 1849 he displayed considerable courage, and never
lost his judgment even in personal danger. If he was defeated in his German policy, it must be remembered that Bismarck
held all the good cards, and in 1866 Saxony was the only one of the smaller states which entered on the war with an army
properly equipped and ready at the moment. That he was no mere reactionary, the whole course of his government in
Saxony, and still more in Austria, shows. His Austrian policy has been much criticized, on the ground that in establishing the
system of dualism he gave too much to Hungary, and did not really understand Austrian affairs; and the Austro-Hungarian
crisis during the early years of the 20th century has given point to this view. Yet it remains the fact that in a crisis of
extraordinary difficulty he carried to a successful conclusion a policy which, even if it were not the best imaginable, was
possibly the best attainable in the circumstances. Beust was the author of reminiscences: Aus drei Viertel-Jahrhunderten (2
vols, Stuttgart, 1887; English trans. edited by Baron H de Worms). He also wrote a shorter work, Erinnerungen zu
Erinnerungen (Leipzig, 1881), in answer to attacks made on him by his former colleague, Herr v. Frieseri, in his reminiscences.
His most famous descendant is Ole von Beust (born April 13, 1955, in Hamburg, Germany), who has been the First Mayor of
the city-state of Hamburg since October 31, 2001, also serving as President of the Bundesrat since November 1, 2007 for
one year.
Heinrich Karl von Haymerle (18281881)
was the Chairman of the Ministers' Council for Common

Affairs of Austria-Hungary from October 8, 1879 until October 10, 1881. He was an Austrian statesman born
and educated in Vienna. He took part in the students' uprising in the revolution of 1848 and narrowly
escaped execution. He served in the diplomatic corps at Athens, Dresden, and Frankfurt as Secretary of
Legation; and served as ambassador in Copenhagen (1864), took part in negotiating the Treaty of
Prague (1866), and from Berlinwent to Constantinople (1868), Athens (1869), The Hague (1872), and in 1877
to the Italian court. He represented Austria-Hungary at theCongress of Berlin in 1878 and served as foreign
minister from 1879 to 1881. In this post he was especially active in effecting friendly relations with Italy and
cementing the alliance with Germany.
Gustav Siegmund Klnoky (Hungarian: grf
Klnoky Gusztv Zsigmond, December 29, 1832 February 13, 1898)

was Austro-Hungarian statesman and Chairman of the Ministers' Council for Common Affairs of Austria-Hungary from
November 20, 1881 until May 2, 1895. He was born on December 29, 1832 in Letovice (Lettowitz), Moravia to an
old Transylvanian family which had held countly rank in Hungary from the 17th century. After spending some years in
a hussar regiment, in 1854 he entered the diplomatic service without giving up his connection with the army, in which he
reached the rank of general in 1879. He was for the ten years (18601870) secretary of embassy at London, and then, after
serving at Rome and Copenhagen, was in 1880 appointed ambassador at St. Petersburg. His success
in Russia procured for him, on the death of Baron Heinrich Karl von Haymerle in 1881, the appointment
of minister of foreign affairs for Austria-Hungary, a post which he held for fourteen years. Essentially
a diplomatist, he took little or no part in the vexed internal affairs of the Dual Monarchy, and he came
little before the public except at the annual statement on foreign affairs before the Delegations. His
management of the affairs of his department was, however, very successful; he confirmed and
maintained the alliance with Germany, which had been formed by his predecessors, and co-operated
with Bismarck in the arrangements by which Italy joined the alliance. Klnoky's special influence was
seen in the improvement ofAustrian relations with Russia, following on the meeting of the three
emperors in September 1884 at Skierniewice, at which he was present. His Russophile policy caused
some adverse criticism in Hungary. His friendliness for Russia did not, however, prevent him from
strengthening the position of Austria as against Russia in the Balkan Peninsula by the establishment
later of a closer political and commercial understanding with Serbia and Romania. In 1885 he interfered after the battle of
Slivnitsa to arrest the advance of the Bulgarians on Belgrade, but he lost influence in Serbia after the abdication of King
Milan. Though he kept aloof from the Clerical party, Klnoky was a strong Catholic; and his sympathy for the difficulties of
the Church caused adverse comment in Italy, when, in 1891, he stated in a speech before the Delegations that the question
of the position of the Pope was still unsettled. He subsequently explained that by this he did not refer to the Roman question,
which was permanently settled, but to the possibility of the Pope leaving Rome. The jealousy felt in Hungary against
the Ultramontanes led to his fall. In 1895 a case of clerical interference in the internal affairs of Hungary by the
nuncio Antonio Agliardi aroused a strong protest in the Hungarian parliament, and consequent differences between Dezs
Bnffy, the Hungarian minister, and the minister for foreign affairs led to Klnoky's resignation. He died in 1898 at Brodek u
Prostjova (Prdlitz).
Agenor Maria Adam Gouchowski
(March 25, 1849 in Lviv (Lemberg at the time), AustriaHungary; d. March 28, 1921) was a Polish Austrian statesman and Chairman of the Ministers' Council for
Common Affairs of Austria-Hungary from May 16, 1895 until October 24, 1906. Born to Count Agenor
Gouchowski, Agenor Maria inherited much of his father's wealth. He was responsible for a period
of dtente in Austrian relations with Imperial Russia, harmed due to the Austrian and Russian struggle
for control of the Bosporus. From 1907 he headed the Polish Group in the House of Lords, the higher
chamber of the Austro-Hungarian parliament. His father, descended from an old and
noble Polish family, was governor of Galicia. Entering the diplomatic service, the son was in 1872
appointed attach to the Austrian embassy at Berlin, where he became secretary of legation, and
thence he was transferred to Paris. After rising to the rank of counsellor of legation, he was in 1887
made minister at Bucharest, where he remained until 1893. In these positions he acquired a great
reputation as a firm and skilful diplomatist, and on the retirement of Count Klnoky in May 1895 was
chosen to succeed him as Austro-Hungarian minister for foreign affairs. The appointment of a Pole caused some surprise in
view of the importance of Austrian relations with Russia (then rather strained) and Germany, but the choice was justified by
events. In his speech of that year to the delegations he declared the maintenance of the Triple Alliance, and in particular the
closest intimacy with Germany, to be the keystone of Austrian policy; at the same time he dwelt on the traditional friendship
between Austria and Great Britain and expressed his desire for a good understanding with all the powers. In pursuance of this
policy he effected an understanding with Russia, by which neither power was to exert any separate influence in
the Balkan peninsula, and thus removed a long-standing cause of friction. This understanding was formally ratified during a
visit to Saint Petersburg, on which he accompanied the emperor in April 1897. He took the lead in establishing the European
concert during the Armenian massacres of 1896, and again resisted isolated action on the part of any of the great powers
during the Cretan troubles and the Greco-Turkish War. In November 1897, when the Austro-Hungarian flag was insulted
at Mersina, he threatened to bombard the town if instant reparation were not made, and by his firm attitude greatly
enhanced Austrian prestige in the East. In his speech to the delegations in 1898 he dwelt on the necessity of expanding
Austria's mercantile marine, and of raising the fleet to a strength which, while not vying with the fleets of the great naval
powers, would ensure respect for the Austrian flag wherever her interests needed protection. He also hinted at the necessity
for European combination to resist American competition. The understanding with Russia in the matter of the Balkan states
temporarily endangered friendly relations with Italy, who thought her interests threatened, until Go uchowski guaranteed in
1898 the existing order. He further encouraged a good understanding with Italy by personal conferences with the Italian
foreign minister, Tommaso Tittoni, in 1904 and 1905. Count Lamsdorff visited Vienna in December 1902, when arrangements
were made for concerted action in imposing on the sultan reforms in the government of Macedonia. Further steps were taken
after Gouchowski's interview with the tsar at Mrzsteg in 1903, and two civil agents representing the countries were
appointed for two years to ensure the execution of the promised reforms. This period was extended in 1905, when
Gouchowski was the chief mover in forcing the Porte, by an international naval demonstration atMitylene, to accept financial
control by the powers in Macedonia. At the Algeciras Conference assembled to settle the First Moroccan Crisis, Austria
supported the German position, and after the close of the conferences the emperor Wilhelm II of Germany telegraphed to
Gouchowski: "You have proved yourself a brilliant second on the duelling ground and you may feel certain of like services
from me in similar circumstances". This pledge was redeemed in 1908, when Germany's support of Austria in the Balkan
crisis proved conclusive. By the Hungarians, however, Gouchowski was hated; he was suspected of having inspired the
emperor's opposition to the use of Magyar in the Hungarian army, and was made responsible for the slight offered to the
Magyar deputation by Franz Joseph I of Austria in September 1905. So long as he remained in office there was no hope of
arriving at a settlement of a matter which threatened the disruption of the Dual Monarchy, and on October 11, 1906 he was
forced to resign. From 1895, he was also a conservative member of the Herrenhaus (House of Lords) of the Imperial
Parliament in Vienna, and from 1907 was chairman of the influential Poland Block, the group of Polish members.
Once Congress Poland had been conquered in the First World War, he supported the Austrian solution', that is
joining Congress Poland to Austria, thus marinating the dual (Austria and Hungary) monarchy, as opposed to the tripartite
solution of uniting Congress Poland with Austrian Galicia as a third constituent part of a Triple Monarchy (Austria, Hungary,
and Poland). He died in 1921. His brother, Adam Gouchowski, was also an MP and Marshal of Galicia.
Alois Lexa von hrenthal (September 27, 1854 February 17, 1912) was the Chairman of the Ministers' Council for
Common Affairs of Austria-Hungary from October 24, 1906 until February 17, 1912. He was an Austrian diplomat who
engineered the Bosnian crisis of 1908. Born in Gross-Skal, Bohemia (now Hrub Skla, Czech Republic), he entered the
diplomatic service of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, beginning as attach in Paris (1877). In 1906 he replaced
Count Goluchowski as minister of foreign affairs. His major accomplishment was the annexation of Bosnia and Herzegovina in
1908 on the basis of a secret agreement with Russian foreign minister Alexander Izvolsky, which appeared to be a triumph for
Austria (and won him the title of Count). It stirred deep resentment in Serbia and Russia, caused the rest of Europe to distrust
Austrian diplomacy, and was one of the factors that helped bring about World War I. In his lifetime Aehrenthal was often
claimed to be of partly Jewish descent. Examples abound. Thus according to Blow, Aehrenthal was the
grandson of a certain Lexa, a Jewish grain merchant of Prague ennobled in the nineteenth century under
the name of Aehrenthal (literally 'valley of grain') in allusion to his calling; this ostensible Jewish strain
led Kaiser Wilhelm to refer to him less respectfully simply as Lexa in his marginal notes. Aehrenthal's
erstwhile collaborator Ltzow wrote after falling out with him that Aehrenthal displayed 'semitic cunning'.
Aehrenthal however had no Jewish ancestors. The insinuations of Jewish ancestry may have inflamed his
profound antisemitism. 'His diplomacy' wrote Olof Hoijer, was 'composed more of hard arrogance and
dissolvent intrigue than of prudent reserve and ingratiating souplesse was a mixture of pretention and
subtlety, of force and ruse, of realism and cynicism: his readiness to cheat, to circumvent, to outwit hid a
harsh and ruthless will.' Asquith regarded him as the cleverest and perhaps the least scrupulous of Austrian
statesmen. He undoubtedly showed himself to be an able and ambitious diplomat, a cool negotiator, a wide-awake observer,
a patient listener, a discreet talker endowed with great outward calm but with a lively and dominating imagination more
passionate than clear sighted. The principal players in the Bosnian Crisis of 1908-09 were the foreign ministers of Austria and
Russia, Alois Lexa von Aehrenthal and Alexander Izvolsky, respectively. Both were motivated by political ambition, the first
would emerge successful and the latter would be broken by the crisis. Along the way, they would drag Europe to the brink of
war in 1909. They would also divide Europe into the armed camp that it would remain until 1914. Under the Treaty of Berlin,
the Dardanelles, controlled by Turkey, would not allow the passage of warships of any country to or from the Black Sea. This
agreement bottled up a portion of the Russian Fleet that could have been well used at Port Arthur during the Russo-Japanese
war four years earlier. Izvolsky wanted this changed to allow the passage of only Russian ships through the straits. This would
give Russia a Mediterranean presence and, it was perceived, help her recover some face after the bitter defeat by Japan.
Aehrenthal wanted full control of Bosnia-Herzogovina though annexation even though Austria-Hungary had administered the
provinces since 1878. His reasons for this lay in the possible recovery of the "sick man of Europe", Turkey. The "Young Turk"
revolution of 1908, led in part byEnver Pasha, convinced some that the Ottoman Empire might be on the rise again. Thus,
Aehrenthal reasoned, it was now or maybe never. He would discuss this matter with Izvolsky to ensure the Russians would not
interfere with the annexation plans. The two ministers held a meeting on 19-Sep-1908 at the Buchlau castle of Count Leopold
von Berchtold where they agreed on the following plan: Izvolsky would ignore the annexation and, in turn, Aehrenthal would
back the opening of the Dardanelles to Russian warships. At the same time, Bulgaria would declare its independence from
Turkey, and both would allow this. The Austrians would also give up some territory in the Balkans to keep Serbia quiet. Not
exactly an ethical deal, but it would get them both what they wanted. The key to the plan was timing - their plans would have
to be announced simultaneously if the ploy was to be successful. For Aehrenthal, a German-Hungarian nobleman and staunch
monarchist, there was a direct threat in the Pan-Slav emergent nationalism of the kind that a consolidated Yugo (south) Slav
Confederation led by Serbia represented. The gradual consolidation of the Yugo-Slavs (in the name of the new centuries idea
of national self-determination for all ethnic/racial/religious groups) led by Serbia, while harmless to the Ottoman Empire
(which the Young Turks would later complete by the their withdrawal to Anatolian peninsula, save for control of the Straits)
retreating from Europe; was a deadly threat to Aehrenthals Austria-Hungary. For Aehrenthal, Moravia, Bohemia, and Silesia,
were the Crown lands of his Ost-Mark German nobility, which ruled over a host of emergent Slav and Pan-Slav ethnicities;
Pole, Czech, Ruthenian, Slovakian, and Ukrainian. In Serbias consolidation of Bosnia-Hertsagovina into herself, there was the
clear roadmap to the dissolution of most of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Or more importantly, this Pan-Slav self-determinant
nationalism pointed the way to the loss of the defendable military, political and economic boundaries of the Empire. In
Aehrenthals Hungarian noble half, Hungary an equally strong threat to the loss of its historic Slavic provinces should Pan-Slav
take root; equally threaten its military security and economic future. Aehrenthal moved quickly, faster than his partner in
crime, Izvolsky. He acted on October 3, 1908 under the premise that Austria-Hungary was taking control of BosniaHerzogovina so that the people there could enjoy the benefits of the Empire as a reward for economic advancement since
first being administered back in 1878. A seething Serbia could hardly believe this action and demanded Russian intervention.
This left Izvolsky holding the bag. He announced his plans for the free passage of Russian warships though the Turkish straits
but was shot down by every other signatory to the treaty - especially England. The British said they would consider opening
up the straits to all warships but would not limit it to Russian ships alone. This is hardly what Izvolsky had in mind since this
had the potential of letting belligerent ships into the Black Sea. Germany, at first, viewed the whole tangle with disdain taking
the Turkish side. The Kaiser had been working on strengthening relations with Turkey and, now with the chance of Ottoman
recovery, he wished to stay this course. As the Crisis continued, the Kaiser was forced from the diplomatic scene by the Daily
Telegraph Affair. Events reached a fever pitch when, in early November, the Serbian army mobilized. Germany now took the
Austrian side stating it would stick by its ally. Russia, wishing to support Serbia, but not really ready for war with Germany and
Austria was forced to back away when the Austrians threatened to publish the details of the agreement between Aehrenthal
and Izvolsky. The fact that she had betrayed her Slav ally beforehand was not a fact that Russia wished widely publicized.
Izvolsky remained at his post for three more years but his reputation was ruined beyond repair. The Russians backed down
and urged Serbia to do likewise, which she did and declared publicly that the annexation was none of her business. War was
averted for the time being but the results were a bitter Russia and an enraged Serbia. Russia vowed, if ever confronted in this
manner again, she would not back down - a vow that would be kept in a few, short years.
Leopold Berchtold von und zu Ungarschitz, Frttling und Plltz
(Anton Johann Sigismund Josef

Korsinus Ferdinand) (April 18, 1863 November 21, 1942), was an Austro-Hungarian politician, diplomat and statesman who
served as Chairman of the Ministers' Council for Common Affairs of Austria-Hungary at the outbreak of World War I from
February 17, 1912 until January 13, 1915. Born in Vienna on 18 April 1863 into a wealthy noble family that owned lands
in Moravia and Hungary, he was reputed to be one ofAustria-Hungary's richest men. Tutored at home, he later studied law
and joined the Austro-Hungarian Foreign service in 1893. In the same year, he married Ferdinandine (Nandine) Grfin Krolyi
von Nagykroly (18681955), the daughter of one of the richest aristocrats in Hungary, in Budapest. He subsequently served
at the embassies in Paris (1894), London (1899) and St. Petersburg (1903). In December 1906, Count Berchtold was
appointed as the successor of Count Lexa von Aehrenthal as Ambassador to Russia upon the latter's appointment as Imperial
Foreign Minister. He served with distinction for five years in St. Petersburg and experienced Russia's distrust and fear of
Vienna. In September 1908, he hosted a secret meeting between Count Lexa von Aehrenthal and the Russian Foreign
Minister Izvolsky at his estate at Buchlovice in Moravia. This meeting produced the so-called Buchlau bargain and led to
theAustro-Hungarian annexation of Bosnia and Herzegovina. At the death of Count Lexa von Aehrenthal in February 1912,
Count Berchtold was appointed as his successor and thus became at the age of forty-nine the youngest foreign minister in
Europe. His appointment came against his own will and despite lack of experience in domestic affairs as well as in military
matters. As Imperial Foreign Minister, Count Berchtold focused almost exclusively on the Balkans where his foreign policy
aims were to maintain peace, stick to the principle of non-intervention and preserve the territorial status quo. The Balkan
Wars in 1912/1913, however, quickly made such a policy illusory. At the outset of the Balkan Wars, Count Berchtold pursued a
hard-line policy and flirted with the idea of war against Serbia, but vacillated and pulled back from intervention at the last
moment. Although he managed to prevent Serbia from securing an outlet to the Adriatic Sea with the creation of Albania, the
Balkan Wars resulted in a failure to contain the rising Russian influence in the Balkans and thwart Serbian ambitions for a
South Slav state. It meant diplomatic defeat for Austria-Hungary and also a reputation of being weak and
indecisive for Count Berchtold. Count Berchtold's focus on Serbia was grown out of a fear of Serbian
territorial expansion in the Balkans and also a complication of matters within the multinational Dual
Monarchy and eventually result in the dissolution of the empire itself. Following the Balkan Wars, the
assassination of Archduke Franz Ferdinand at Sarajevo on June 28, 1914 was therefore a culmination of the
heightened tension between Austria-Hungary and Serbia. If Count Berchtold had been accused of
indecisiveness and diffidence during the Balkan Wars, he gave proof of more resolve during the July Crisis.
Pushed by the so-called Young Rebels at the Ballhausplatz led by Count Hoyos, his chef de cabinet, Count
Berchtold seized the opportunity to launch punitive action against Serbia and deal the country a mortal
blow. After having dispatched Count Hoyos on a mission to Berlin on July 5, 1914 to secure German support
for Austria-Hungary's future actions, which resulted in the famous blank check, he became the leading spokesman, together
with the Chief of the General Staff General Conrad von Htzendorf, for war against Serbia during the meeting of the imperial
Crown Council on July 7, 1914. Through the moderating influence of the Hungarian Minister-President Count Tisza, who had
reservations on the use of force against Serbia, it was decided to present Serbia with an ultimatum. The ultimatum that
amounted to a humiliation for Serbia was presented to Emperor Franz Joseph on July 21, 1914 and transmitted to Belgrade on
July 23, 1914. Nonetheless, Serbia conditionally accepted all points of the ultimatum but the one that permitted AustroHungarian authorities to participate in the investigation of the assassination on Serbian territory. That refusal, however,
proved sufficient for the Austro-Hungarian government to declare war against Serbia on July 28, 1914. Count Berchtold
persuaded the Emperor to sign the declaration of war by telling him Serbian troops had attacked first, which was a lie. Once
the war had started, Count Berchtold focused his efforts on the question of Italys participation in the war that would lead to
his downfall. The main problem was Italys demands for territorial compensation from Austria-Hungary in return for remaining
in the Triple Alliance. When Rome presented the Ballhausplatz with demands for control over territories in southern AustriaHungary, Berchtold demurred and refused to offer any Habsburg concessions, especially not in the Trentino. However, Italian
Foreign Minister Baron Sonnino succeeded in obtaining vague promises of compensations in South Tyrol from Germany and by
the end of 1914, Count Berchtold informed the Crown Council that the choice was either acceptance of the Italian demands or
a declaration of war. Both Count Tisza and General Conrad von Htzendorf expressed a preference for the latter. Under
mounting German pressure, Count Berchtold, however, indicated that he was ready to cede the Trentino and parts of the
Albanian coastline. When he informed Count Tisza and General Conrad von Htzendorf of the concessions he was ready to
give, they forced him to resign on January 13, 1915. At Count Tiszas insistence he was replaced by the more
pugnacious Count Burin. Count Berchtold played no further public role during the war although he was appointed Lord High
Steward to Archduke Karl, the heir apparent, in March 1916 and became Lord Chamberlain following the latter's accession to
the throne in November. Count Berchtold had been invested as a Knight of the Order of the Golden Fleece in 1912 and
bestowed with the Grand Cross of the Order of Saint Stephen in 1914. After the war, he retired as a grand seigneur on his
estate at Peresznye near Csepreg in Hungary, where he died on November 21, 1942. He was buried in the family tomb
at Buchlau. Count Berchtold was described at the time as "intelligent and hard-working" and possessive of a "great personal
charm" that made him well-liked at court. Indeed, he possessed all the social graces required at the Hofburg and impressed
with his aristocratic background which helps explaining his rapid promotion. However, for the post of Imperial Foreign Minister
he lacked both strength of character and broad experience. This contributed to quick reversals of policy which resulted in a
foreign policy that was often perceived as inconsistent and vacillating. Many historians have regarded him as indecisive and
diffident. However, during the July Crisis this appears not to have been the case as he "commanded and managed the
process" on this occasion. His responsibility for the outbreak of the First World War has been much debated by historians.
Without a doubt, he played a leading role in the intransigent formulation in the ultimatum of July 23, 1914 the declaration of
war on July 28, 1914 and the rebuttal of Grey's mediation proposal on July 29, 1914. Although he believed that only the
defeat of Serbia could preserve the Dual Monarchy, he was, however, not personally a warmonger, as can be said of General
Conrad von Htzendorf. At the same time, his lack of self-confidence at the helm of Austro-Hungarian diplomacy made him
susceptible for persuasion by his pro-war personal staff at the Ballhausplatz on whose advice and opinions he was heavily
dependent. Although Count Berchtold may have pushed for war, the main question though is whether he understood that a
war against Serbia carried the risk of a major European war. It seems, for example, that a Russian intervention was not taken
into much consideration by the Austro-Hungarian leaders during the decision-making process. If he did not apprehend the
consequences of his policies sufficiently, he was, however, not alone; as a matter of fact there were few diplomats at the time
who actually did. Count Berchtold was portrayed by actor John Gielgud in the 1969 film Oh! What A Lovely War.
Stephan Burin von Rajecz
(Istvn Burin grf Rajecz, Hungarian: rajeczi grf Burin Istvn) (January 16, 1851
October 20, 1922), commonly called: "Baron von Burian" or "Count Burian" in English language press reports (titles from
1900, Freiherr; from 1918, Graf) was an Austro-Hungarian politician, diplomat and statesman of Hungarian origin and served
as Chairman of the Ministers' Council for Common Affairs of Austria-Hungary during World War I from January 13, 1915 until
December 22, 1916 and from April 16 until October 24, 1918. Stephan Burin von Rajecz was born in Stampfen
(now Stupava) on January 16, 1851 into an ancient Hungarian noble family in what was then Upper Hungary (now Slovakia).
In 1891, he married Olga ne Freiin Fejrvry von Komls-Keresztes (18611931), a daughter of General Gza Freiherr
Fejrvry von Komls-Keresztes, who briefly served as Hungarian Minister-President. Burin entered the consular branch of
the Austro-Hungarian foreign service following graduation from the Consular Academy. He subsequently served
in Alexandria, Bucharest, Belgrade and Sofia. From 1882 to 1886 he headed the Consulate General in Moscowbefore being
appointed as consul general in Sofia from 1887 to 1895, then served as minister in Stuttgart from 1896 to 1897 and
inAthens from 1897 to 1903, which won him a reputation of a Balkan expert. In 1900, he was raised to the rank of Baron. In
July 1903, Baron Burin was appointed by Emperor Franz Joseph I to serve as Joint Finance Minister of Austria-Hungary,
replacing the deceased Benjamin Kllay von Nagy-Kll who had held the post since 1882. While the Imperial Finance Ministry
only was responsible for the financing of common aspects of the Dual Monarchy, i.e. the Foreign Policy, the Army and the
Navy), the administration of the Condominium of Bosnia and Herzegovina fell under his responsibility following the
annexation in 1908. Burin administered the two territories with a relatively mild hand and attempted to provide the
population with a greater voice in the imperial administration. His conciliatory approach, however, failed to calm the country
and only earned him the wrath of fellow bureaucrats. Burin left the post in February 1912 as he was finding it increasingly
difficult to reconcile the various factions. In June 1913, Baron Burin was appointed minister besides the King of Hungary, i.e.
the Hungarian minister to the Court of Vienna, the closest connection between the Court of Vienna and Budapest. In his
position of Hungarian emissary to Vienna, he successfully mediated between Foreign Minister Count Berchtold and the
Hungarian Minister-President Count Tisza during the July Crisis. In January 1915, Austro-Hungarian Foreign Minister Count
Berchtold was pressured by Germany to make territorial concessions to Italy as the price of securing that country's neutrality.
When he acquiesced to the German proposal, he was forced from office on 13 January by hardliners. Baron Burin's name
was put forward by Count Tisza, who was a close friend and ally, as Berchtold's successor which was accepted, albeit
reluctantly, by Emperor Franz Joseph. A relative moderate, Baron Burin initially resisted German pressure for territorial
concessions as the price of maintaining Italy's neutrality, although he somewhat vacillated towards the end as Austro-
Hungarian forces suffered a crushing defeat with the surrender of Przemysl in March. This did nothing,
however, to prevent Italy from joining the Entente in May 1915. Considered a protg of Count Tisza, he
proved to be much steadfast in resisting German pressure as regards territorial concessions to Romania at
the cost of Hungary. This led to Romania entering the side of the Entente in August 1916. Baron Burin,
however, did win Bulgaria to the side of the Central Powers in October 1915 and provided for stronger ties
with Turkey. Baron Burin insisted that Germany treat Austria-Hungary as an equal in all military, economic
and political activism, which only antagonised German opinion. He opposed Germanys policy
of unrestricted submarine warfare, insisted on retention of Austro-Hungarian control on the Balkan front
and demanded recognition of Austro-Hungarian interests in Poland. However, he increasingly lacked the
material resources to back up his claims for equality with Germany. He further angered Germany and its
military leaders by proposing a peace plan that called for the re-establishment of a free Belgium and the
return of all captured French territory in exchange for recognition of German and Austro-Hungarian rights in Eastern Europe.
As a result of this peace proposal, he was forced to resign in December 1916, which reflected the extent of German control
over imperial policy. He was replaced by Count Czerninand returned to serve as Imperial Finance Minister. Following the Sixtus
affair, the position of Count Czernin had become untenable and on April 15, 1918, Baron Burin was recalled to serve as
Imperial Foreign Minister with instructions to end the war. In his second stint, he sought a compromise peace settlement, a
course he had consistently advocated, but the Habsburg Empires deteriorating military situation provided him little margin
for manoeuvre facing increasing disputes with the German ally. On September 14, 1918, Baron Burin issued a public appeal
for all nations to end the war by diplomatic negotiations. However, his proposal went unheeded as the Entente was
committed to unconditional surrender. On October 5, 1918 he and the German Chancellor requested President Wilson's
participation in peace negotiations on the basis of the Fourteen Points. On October 24, 1918 he resigned from office realising
that nothing could prevent the dissolution of the Habsburg Empire. He was succeeded by Count Julius Andrssy the
Younger and thus became the penultimate Foreign Minister of the Dual Monarchy. In 1918, he had been elevated to the rank
of Count. Count Burin took no active part in diplomacy or politics after the war and spent his remaining years writing his war
memoirs, which were published posthumously in both German and English versions. Count Burin had been bestowed with
the Grand Cross of the Order of Saint Stephen in 1910 and invested as a Knight of the Order of the Golden Fleece in 1918.
During the war, Count Burin had sought to balance several sometimes conflicting demands; winning the war, preserving the
Austria-Hungary's status and defending Hungary's position within the Dual Monarchy. Certainly a task that was nothing short
of overwhelming. Considered to be serious, legalistic and unimaginative, personal traits that made him a good fit for the
bureaucracy and the Imperial Cabinet. However, his rigidity and pedantry likely made him a less suitable choice at the helm
of Austro-Hungarian diplomacy at such a decisive period as World War I with a greater need for flexibility. Count Burin died
in Vienna on October 20, 1922.
Ottokar (Theobald Otto Maria) Graf Czernin von und zu Chudenitz
(Czech: Otakar Theobald Otto

Maria hrab ernn z Chudenic) (September 26, 1872 April 4, 1932), was an Austro-Hungarian diplomat and politician during
the time of World War I, notably serving as Chairman of the Ministers' Council for Common Affairs of Austria-Hungary from
December 22, 1916 until April 14, 1918. Born in Dymokury (German: Dimokur) on 26 September 1872 into an ancient
Bohemian noble family. In 1897, he married Marie ne Grfin Kinsky von Wchinitz und Tettau (18781945) in Hemanv
Mstec (German: Hermannstdtel). His younger brother Otto was also a diplomat and served inter alia as envoy
to Sofia during World War I. After studying law at the Charles-Ferdinand University in Prague, he joined the Austro-Hungarian
foreign service in 1895 and was dispatched to the embassy in Paris. In 1899, he was sent to The Hague but only three years
later he had to resign as a result of a lung infection and retired to his Bohemian estates. In 1903, Count von Czernin became
a member of the Bohemian Lower House as a representative of the Deutsche Verfassungspartei. He quickly became a
champion of conservatism and a defender of 'monarchical principles' and favoured upholding the monarchy and opposing
universal suffrage and parliamentarism. This brought him to the attention of Archduke Franz Ferdinand, the heir apparent to
the throne of the Dual Monarchy. As a leading member of Franz Ferdinand's so-called Belvedere Circle, Count von Czernin was
appointed a member of the Austrian Upper House (Herrenhaus) in 1912. At the heir apparent's request, Count von Czernin
re-entered the diplomatic corps in October 1913 when he was selected as minister to Bucharest. The appointment initially
caused some controversy as he was considered a notorious Magyarophobe, but he managed to persuade the Hungarian
Minister President Count Tisza to agree. However, an interview in a Hungarian newspaper in January 1914 nearly cost him his
job with Hungarian calls for his resignation. As minister to Bucharest, Count von Czernin's mission was to investigate the
value of the alliance with Romania and the possibilities to strengthen it. However, he quickly reported back to Vienna that one
could not trust the Romanian government if a war would break out. Following the outbreak of World War I in August 1914, he
strove successfully to keep Romania neutral, thanks in part to the support of the aged King Carol I. Most Romanians did not
share Carol's strongly pro-German sentiments, including Prime Minister Brtianuand his government. Count von Czernin
recommended that Vienna should offer the withdrawal of Siebenbrgen (now Transylvania) and parts of Bukovina in order to
persuade Romania to prolonge their neutrality, but the plan was strongly opposed by the Hungarian government. Romania
entered the war on the side of the Allies in August 1916 and Count von Czernin returned to Vienna. Following the accession
of Karl I as the new emperor, Count von Czernin was appointed Minister of Foreign Affairs on December 23, 1916,
replacingBaron Burin von Rajecz. Both men shared the view that a rapid conclusion of peace was necessary to avoid the
dissolution of the Habsburg Empire. Count von Czernin's main aim was therefore to seek a compromise peace while
respecting the agreements made with Germany. However, he quickly discovered that the Dual Monarchy's increasing
dependency on Germany rendered a truly independent foreign policy impossible. [12] While he reluctantly agreed with the
necessity of resuming unrestricted submarine warfare in February 1917, he spent much effort that year to unsuccessfully
persuade German political and military leaders of the need for a peace by compromise. At a conference between Germany
and Austria-Hungary on March 17 18, 1917 on the goals of the war, he suggested inter alia the cession of territory of
the Central Powers to arrange a fast peace with the Entente. In his view, the declaration of war by the United States was a
disaster and a victory for the Central Powers became improbable. More precisely, he suggested that Germany should
abandon Alsace-Lorraine and Belgium in return for large territorial gains in Poland. In Count von Czernin's scenario AustriaHungary would be compensated with primarily Romanian territory. On 12 April, he drafted a memorandum with a gloomy
prognostication of Austria-Hungary's war situation that was transmitted through Emperor Karl I to Matthias Erzberger, a
member of the German Reichstag, outlining the reasons why the Dual Monarchy could not survive another winter of fighting.
This resulted in the well-meaning but ineffective peace resolution of July 19, 1917. In a speech in Budapest on October 2,
1917, he spoke in favour of international justice, disarmament, arbitration and freedom of the seas as a basis for peace and
as a legal basis for a new Europe. On January 24, 1918, he accepted Wilson's Fourteen Points in another speech. After the
Bolsheviks came to power in Russia in November 9, 1917, Count von Czernin negotiated a separate peace treaty with the
newly created Ukrainian People's Republic that was signed on February 1918 and in which he agreed to cede Chelm. The socalled bread peace did not solve the Dual Monarchy's food supply problem, but it did earn Count von Czernin the loathing of
Austrian Poles, who also had claimed Chelm. He reached the highlight of his career by subsequently signing peace treaties
with Russia on March 3, 1918 and Romania on April 14, 1918 and was considered the leading diplomat of the Central Powers.
The notorious Sixtus Affair, however, led to Count von Czernin's downfall. Emperor Karl I, using his
brother-in-law Prince Sixte of Bourbon-Parma as his intermediary, had secretly assured French
President Poincar by a letter dated 24 March 1917 that he would support France's "just demand" for the
return of Alsace-Lorraine. Although his role in the affair remains unclear, he was aware of the secret
negotiations, although not of the exact wording of the letter. When French Premier Clemenceau, the
French premier, published the letter a year later Count von Czernin, feeling himself betrayed by Emperor
Karl I and on the verge of a nervous breakdown, tendered his resignation on April 14, 1918. Count von
Czernin has been relatively harshly judged by historians. While he was arguably more imaginative and
energetic than either of his predecessors, Count von Berchtold orBaron Burin von Rajecz, he was at the
same time more unpredictable and volatile, giving in to sudden impulses. This gave his foreign policy an
element of instability, which possibly did not inspire confidence to the other side with which he was
seeking a compromise peace. Despite being celebrated at the time as a "peace minister", his diplomatic
efforts to disengage his country from World War I failed to prevent the dissolution of Austria-Hungary. During the revolution,
the Czechoslovakian nationalist agrarian reforms deprived him of his lands in Bohemia and he withdrew to Salzkammergut in
Austria. From 1920 to 1923, he served as a deputy of the Demokratische Partei in the National Council of the Republic of
Austria. In 1917, he was bestowed with the Grand Cross of the Order of Saint Stephen and invested as a Knight of the Order
of the Golden Fleece. Apparently he wrote to EmpressZita after the war asking her not to expel him from the latter order
because of his erratic behaviour as Foreign Minister. In 1919, he published his memoirs of his days as an insider in the AustroHungarian political and diplomatic arenas during World War I, called In the World War, an interesting look at the inside
machinations of an ancient empire being pulled apart by war. Count von Czernin died in Vienna on 4 April 1932. Count von
Czernin was portrayed by actor Christopher Lee in an episode of The Young Indiana Jones Chronicles. The episode was
entitled "Austria, March 1917" and premiered on the ABC television network on 21 September 1992.
Gyula
Andrssy
Younger (Hungarian: 'Ifj.
de
Cskszentkirly
et
Krasznahorka
the
Andrssy Gyula') (June 30, 1860,Trebiov - June 11, 1929) was

a Hungarian politician and Chairman of the Ministers' Council for Common Affairs of Austria-Hungary from
October 24 until November 1, 1918. The second son of Count Gyula Andrssy, the younger Andrssy
became under-secretary in the Sndor Wekerle ministry in 1892; in 1893, he became Minister of
Education, and, in June 1894, he was appointed minister in attendance on the king, retiring in 1895 with
Wekerle. In 1898, with his elder brother, he left the Liberal Party but returned to it after the fall of the
Bnffy ministry. In 1905, he was one of the leaders of the Coalition which brought about the fall of the
Liberal Tisza ministry. In 1906 he became Minister of the Interior in the compromise Wekerle cabinet and
held that office until the fall of the ministry in 1909. In 1912, he represented Austria in the diplomatic
endeavor to prevent the outbreak of the Balkan War. In 1915, he urged the making of peace and an extension of the
franchise in Hungary. As Foreign Minister, in 1918, he declared the alliance with Germany dissolved and tried to conclude a
separate peace. He retired from office in the same year was returned in 1920 to the National Assembly as non-partisan
delegate. He subsequently became leader of the Christian National Party. He is the author of Ungarns Ausgleich mit
sterreich vom Jahre 1867 (Ger. ed., Leipzig, 1897) and a work in Hungarian on the origins of the Hungarian state and
constitution (Budapest, 1901). That book was translated into English and published as The Development of Hungarian
Constitutional Liberty (London, 1908) His later works include Wer hat den Krieg verbrochen? , Interessensolidaritt des
Deutschtums and Ungartums and Diplomatie und Weltkrieg.
Ludwig von Flotow,
since 1919 known simply as Ludwig Flotow (November 17, 1867 in Wien - April 6, 1948 in
Gmunden) was an Austro-Hungarian statesman and last Chairman of the Ministers' Council for Common Affairs of AustriaHungary, from November 2, 1918 until November 11, 1918. Ludwig Freiherr von Flotow Flotow comes from the once noble
family, which is documentary evidence for 1241st His parents were of the Bavarian royal chamberlain and Obrist Ludwig von
Flotow (1821-1876) and his wife Mary (1840-1921) from the Bohemian Count Bubna family and Lititz. His grandfather, Georg
Friedrich von Flotow (1786-1876) was royal Bavarian general and treasurer and was on January 4, 1829 in the Bavarian baron
charged. Flotow was married to Maximiliane (1896-1937), ne Countess von Matuschka, Baroness von Greiffenclau to Vollrads
(Castle in Hesse, Rheingau), Baroness von Toppolczan (castle ruins in western Slovakia, previously Kingdom of Hungary) and
Spaetgen. The couple had two sons, Alexander Ludwig (b. 1928) and Gereon-Paul (born 1930). Ludwig Freiherr von Flotow
studied law and was on August 14, 1894 in Graz. In May 1895 he passed the exam and diplomats pursued a diplomatic
career. After a number of different uses, he was appointed in 1906 to Counsellor, Second Class. In 1909, he was appointed
Counsellor, First Class. On November 13, 1913 he was appointed Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary and
transferred to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in Vienna. He was then head of the 1st Unit of the political section of the Ministry,
and later first head of section. Of January 4, 1917 to June 21, 1918, he was deputy foreign minister. Of November 2 until
November 11, 1918 he was appointed on a proposal by his predecessor, Gyula Andrssy the Younger to the Emperor Charles I
(liquidating) Foreign Minister of Austria-Hungary. As Hungary is the real union with Austria at 31 October had been canceled in
1918, Flotow's task was only in the liquidation of the embassies, legations and consulates abroad and the Ministry in Vienna.
German Austria had on October 30, 1918 Viktor Adler, the first "foreign minister" (Job Title: Secretary of State for Foreign
Affairs) was appointed. The ministry was officially named the Ministry of the Imperial and Royal House and of Foreign Affairs.
For the dynasty of Habsburg-Lorraine Flotow, however, could do nothing: Hungary had made all by itself, in Austria advised
Prime Minister Henry Lammasch the emperor in the last days of his administration. The day after the abdication of Charles I
decided the German-Austrian Provisional National Assembly on November 12, 1918 by law, the dissolution of the Habsburg
and the k.k. Ministries. At that time, the Ministry four messages (Berlin, Constantinople, Madrid, Vatican), eleven legations
and consulates were numerous subordinate abroad. Flotow was now working with the consent of the (German) Austrian
government under the job title Director of liquidity in chief of the Foreign Office until November 1920, to dissolve the existing
organization, but had no political agenda to perceive more. He was also responsible for promotion and retirement of the
remaining staff (initially only 25 officials in Vienna) is responsible, what the government of the May 13, 1919 was noted with
approval. He was under the (German) Austrian State Office of Foreign Affairs and held until the end of 1919 consisting of the
so-called "intergovernmental Liquidierungsorganisation" to work together representatives of the successor states of the dual
monarchy. The (peace) treaty of Saint-Germain, which was in September 1919 by Austria, and the victors of the First World
War was signed, but Austria largely responsible for the task alone. Therefore, Flotow was born on December 18, 1919
instructed the Liquidierungsvorgnge henceforth operate as an "internal Austrian affair". The distribution of costs of
liquidation to the successor states now was reserved for bilateral negotiations. Parallel to the successor states of Flotow's
work had begun in November 1918 with the establishment of our own State Department and structures adopted in this case
about half the staff of the Imperial diplomatic service. Most were taken over by Austria and Hungary, the SHS state no. The
liquidating Ministry of Foreign Affairs represented the interests of each successor state of the monarchy, and in each case so
long, that State had set up their own agencies. However, there were a number of states, which included the successor states
still had no official relations - or vice versa. There, the Austro-Hungarian representatives officiated for a few more times, in
most cases by the end of November 1918. The last former k.u.k. Agencies were the the Holy See to
January 31, 1920 until May 27, 1920 in Brasil. In Switzerland, the agency served last October 31, 1920
only for Hungary, as Switzerland but as early as January 9, 1920, the Republic of Austria, Hungary, but
only on October 9, 1920. On November 8, 1920 was completed the liquidation of the State Department
and Ludwig Flotow directed to Michael Mayr, Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Republic of Austria, his
letter of resignation. On April 8, 1922, Flotow officially adopted in the Federal Republic of service and
retired in the same month.
List of Ministers-President of Cisleithania

Karl von Auersperg, 8th prince
of Auersperg, (May 1, 1814, Prague January

4,
1890, Prague)
was an Austrian nobleman and statesman. He served as the 1st Minister-President of
Cisleithania (13th
overall) from December 30, 1867 until September 24, 1868. The 8th Prince of
Auersperg,
Karl
Wilhem is heir to one of the most prominent princely family of the Holy Roman
Empire
whosesovereign principality was mediatized in the Austrian Empire
following
German
Mediatisation of the post-revolutionary era. He was married to Countess Ernestine
Festetics de Tolna,
daughter of Count Ern Jnos Vilmos. On the advent of the new constitutional era, in
1861, he became a
member of the Upper Chamber of the Reichsrat. As a representative of the Liberal
landed proprietors
of the Diet of Bohemia, and afterward as president of the Austrian House of Peers, he
took a conspicuous
part in defending the constitutional system against clerical and feudal reaction and
the union of the Empire. He presided over the Austrian ministry as the 1st Minister-President of Cisleithania as a result of the
reorganisation of the Empire following the Austro-Hungarian Compromise of 1867. After the term of his ministry he kept being
a zealous supporter of Liberal cabinets. From November 28, 1871 until February 15, 1879, his brother Prince Adolf Wilhelm
Daniel von Auersperg was also to be Minister-President of Cisleithania (the 8th).
Eduard Franz Joseph Graf von Taaffe,
11th Viscount Taaffe (February 24, 1833, Vienna

November 29, 1895, Ellischau/Nalovy) was an Austrian statesman who held hereditary titles from two
different countries: he was a Count (Graf) in the Holy Roman Empire and a viscount in the Peerage of
Ireland. He had a distinguished political career in the service of the Habsburgs and served for two terms
as Minister-President of Cisleithania, leading cabinets from September 24, 1868 until January 15, 1870
and from August 12, 1879 until November 11, 1893. Taaffe was the second son of Louis Patrick John Graf
von Taaffe, 9th Viscount Taaffe (17911855), a minister of justice in 1848 and president of the
Austrian court of appeal. As a child, Taaffe was one of the chosen companions of the young archduke,
afterwards emperor, Francis Joseph. In 1852, he entered public service. By the death of his elder brother,
Charles (18231873), a colonel in the Austrian army, Eduard Graf von Taaffe succeeded to Irish titles. He
married in 1862 Countess Irma Tsaky, by whom he left four daughters and one son, Henry. In 1867 Taaffe
became governor of Upper Austria, and the emperor offered him the post of minister of the interior in Beust's administration.
In June he became vice-president of the ministry, and at the end of the year he entered the first ministry of the newly
organized Austrian portion of the monarchy. For the next three years he took a notable part in the confused political changes,
and probably more than any other politician represented the wishes of the emperor. Taaffe had entered the ministry as
a German Liberal, but he soon took an intermediate position between the Liberal majority of theBerger ministry and the party
which desired a federal constitution and which was strongly supported at court. From September 1868 to January 1870, after
the retirement of Auersperg, he was president of the cabinet. In 1870, the government fell on the question of the revision of
the constitution: Taaffe with Potocki and Berger wished to make some concessions to the Federalists; the Liberal majority
wished to preserve undiminished the authority of the Imperial Council. The two parties presented memoranda to the
emperor, each defending their view and offering their resignation: after some hesitation the emperor accepted the policy of
the majority, and Taaffe with his friends resigned. The Liberals, however, failed to form a new government, as the
representatives of most of the territories refused to appear in the Imperial Council: they resigned, and in the month of April
Potocki and Taaffe returned to office. The latter failed, however, in an attempt to come to an understanding with the Czechs,
and in their turn they had to make way for the Clerical and Federalist cabinet of Hohenwart. Taaffe now became governor
of Tyrol, but in 1879, on the collapse of the Liberal government, he was recalled to high office. At first, he attempted to carry
on the government without a change of principles, but he soon found it necessary to come to an understanding with the
Feudal and Federal parties and was responsible for the conduct of the negotiations which in the elections of the same year
gave a majority to the different groups of the National and Clerical opposition. In July he became minister president: at first
he still continued to govern with the Liberals, but this was soon made impossible, and he was obliged to turn for support to
the Conservatives. Count Taaffe is mostly remembered for his election reform of 1882, which reduced to 5 guilders the
minimum tax base required for men over the age of 24 to vote. Before this reform, the tax base was set locally, but was
usually at a considerably higher level, so that only 6% of the male population of Cisleithania had been entitled to vote.
However, even after this reform, there were still four classes of voters whose vote counted differently, depending on how
much tax an individual was paying. The next election reform was enacted in 1896 by Kasimir Felix Graf Badeni, who
succeeded in bringing about more radical reforms than Taaffe had achieved. It was Taaffe's great achievement that he
persuaded the Czechs to abandon the policy of abstention and to take part in the parliament. It was on the support of them,
the Poles, and the Clericals that his majority depended. His avowed intention was to unite the nationalities of
Austria: Germans and Slavs were, as he said, equally integral parts of Austria; neither must be oppressed; both must unite to
form an Austrian parliament. Notwithstanding the growing opposition of the German Liberals, who refused to accept the
equality of the nationalities, he kept his position for thirteen years. Not a great creative statesman, Taaffe had singular
capacity for managing men; a very poor orator, he had in private intercourse an urbanity and quickness of humour which
showed his Irish ancestry. Beneath an apparent cynicism and frivolity Taaffe hid a strong feeling of patriotism to his country
and loyalty to the emperor. It was no small service to both that for so long, during very critical years in European history, he
maintained harmony between the two parts of the monarchy and preserved constitutional government in Austria. The
necessities of the parliamentary situation compelled him sometimes to go farther in meeting the demands of the
Conservatives and Czechs than he would probably have wished, but he was essentially an opportunist; in no way a party
man, he recognized that the government must be carried on, and he cared little by the aid of what party the necessary
majority was maintained. In 1893 he was defeated on a proposal for the revision of the franchise, and resigned. He retired
into private life, and died two years later at his country residence, Ellischau, in Bohemia.
Ignaz von Plener (May
21, 1810February 17, 1908) was an Austrian statesman. He served as the 3rd MinisterPresident of Cisleithania from January 15 until February 1, 1870. Baron (Freiherr) Ignaz von Plener was born in Vienna in 1810
in a family of lower nobility. He studied law at the University of Viennabefore entering the governmental service. In 1859 he
was made Privy Councilor, a year afterward received the portfolio of Finance and revived the Bank Acts and
the Ministry of Commerce before his resignation in 1865, and in 1867 entered the Liberal Centralist cabinet of
Giska as Minister of Commerce. This post he held until 1870. He became the 3rd Minister-President of
Cisleithania from January 15, 1870 until February 1, 1870. He was a member of the Lower House until 1873,
when he was appointed to the House of Lords. In 1882 Plener was an ardent opponent of a personal-income
tax. He was the father of Ernst von Plener.
Leopold Hasner von Artha (March
15, 1818, Prague June 5, 1891, Bad Ischl) was

an Austrian civil servant and statesman. He served as the 4th Minister-President of Cisleithania from
February 1 until April 12, 1870. Hasner von Artha studied in his homet own's rights, received his
doctorate in 1842 in Vienna and was employed until 1848. In 1848 he was editor of the official "Prager
Zeitung", since 1849 associate professor of philosophy of law, since 1851 full professor of political science
at the University of Prague. As such, he was together with his friend Gustav Biedermann to the most
outstanding representatives of the Hegelian school in Austria, in whose spirit he wrote Elements of the
Philosophy of Law and its history, and in addition to numerous legal and art criticism journal articles and a
system of political economy, of which up to 1888 only the first part was published. Since 1861, he was
inside in parlamentary life as a member of the Bohemian Diet, and the Chamber of Deputies in the
Reichsrat. In the very first session of the latter he was the head of the house, Franz Hein, Vice President of the page, and after
it became the minister of justice, he took his place as Chairman of the House of Representatives. Since June 1863 he was the
head of the school council, a creation of short duration. In 1865 he was a professor of political science at the University of
Vienna began teaching again and was also appointed to the Privy Councillor. In April 1867 he was appointed life member of
the House of Lords. With the conditions of public education particularly familiar, he took over in the cabinet of Prince Karl
Philipp Wilhelm von Auersperg (the "Civil Department") on December 30, 1867, the leadership of the Ministry of Culture and
Education (to February 1, 1870). In this position, he directed his main efforts on the creation of a national education law,
which was carried out despite the opposition of the Austrian Bishops. Some essential principles of modern education system,
which he created were: Independence in 1868 the teaching of churches and religious communities, In 1868 introduction of
the school as a full-fledged secondary school without Latin, In 1869 creation of the Imperial Primary School Act, with
konfessionsbergreifendem Community Education, In 1869 Opening of the Medical Faculty at the University of Innsbruck. In
the conflict that was between the members of the Ministry Taaffe erupted Hasner was one of the Artha centralist majority,
and after leaving the minority, he served from 1 February to 4 April 1870 (withdrawal) and 12 April 1870 (divestiture) as k.k.
Prime Minister. He was the brother of Joseph Hasner ophthalmologists of Artha. In Austria, some streets are named after the
politician: Linz-Waldegg the Hasnerstrae (formerly Leopold Hasner Road) and Ottakring in Vienna (16th district), the
Hasnerstrae.
Alfred Jzef Potocki (July 29, 1817 or 1822, acut - May 18, 1889, Paris) was a Austrian nobleman
(szlachcic), landowner, politician, monarchist, liberal-conservatist of Polish origin and fifth Minister-President
of Cisleithania from April 12, 1870 until February 6, 1871 . The son of count Alfred Wojciech Potocki and
princess Jzefina Maria Czartoryska, he was born into a prominent noble family of Polish origin but was a
subject of the Empire of Austria. His grandfather was the writer Jan Potocki, best known for his famous
novel "The Manuscript Found in Saragossa". On March 18, 1851 in Sawuta, he married princess Maria
Klementyna Sanguszko, heiress of the prominent Sanguszko princely family. Alfred Jzef Potocki is famous
for building the magnificent Potocki Palace, a grand residence in Lviv. Alfred was the
2nd Ordynat of acut estates. He was member of the National Sejm of Galicia from 1863 to 1889 and Sejm
Marshalfrom 1875 until 1877. In 1862 he became member of the Herrenhaus. He served as Austrian councillor and from
1867 until 1870 as Minister of Agriculture of Austria. In 1870 he became the 5th Minister-President of Cisleithania and
simultaneously Minister of Defence of Austria. In 1873 he was co-founder of the Akademia Umiejetnosci (Polish Academy of
Skills) in Krakw. From 1875 to 1883 he was governorGalicia. He ran a family distillery, which is today known as Polmos
acut.
Karl Sigmund von Hohenwart (February 12, 1824, Vienna April 26, 1899) was an Austrian politician who served
as Minister-President of Austria from February 6 until October 30, 1871. Hohenwarts government attempted to implement a
Federalist agreement between Bohemia and the governing Austro-Hungarian Empire. This attempt to conciliate the
Bohemian Czechs caused massive criticism, and led to the fall of the Hohenwart government only months after it assumed
office. Karl Hohenwart was a German aristocrat and devout Roman Catholic. He held administrative posts in Carniola
and Trentino. In 1868, Hohenwart became the Governor of Upper Austria. Hohenwart was the leader of the Conservative
Federalists political faction inAustria. His political beliefs revolved around the view that Federalism and conciliation
of Slavs was the only way to preserve theAustro-Hungarian Empire. Hohenwart believed that Federalism was only possible
with equality between the nationalities of the Empire. Furthermore, Hohenwart believed in dealing only with leading nobles
and other members at the top of the social order. Hohenwart distrusted social change. The victory of Prussia in the FrancoPrussian War (1870) caused a shift in the politics of Austria. Emperor Francis Joseph turned against the Liberals who held the
Premiership at the time because they were too enthusiastic for Prussia and its victory. Instead, Emperor Joseph turned to
Conservatives willing to conciliate with Slavs. Hohenwart, as leader of the Conservative Federalists, was chosen in order to
placate the Slavs with a new federalist system. Also, Emperor Francis Joseph saw Federalism as a way to undercut the AustroGerman Liberals. Emperor Francis Joseph appointed Hohenwart to the Premiership of Austria on February 7, 1871. The
Hohenwart Ministry described itself in public statements as a non-party. Also, the Hohenwart Ministry stated that its mission
was to reconcile the people of Austria along federal lines. The leading member of Hohenwarts cabinet was Albert Schffle,
the minister of commerce. Schffle is considered to be the true leader of the Hohenwart Ministrys Federalization attempt.
Some historians consider Hohenwart as a mere figurehead. Hohenwart also appointed two Czech ministers and one Pole. The
Pole held the position of special minister of Galicia. This position was a concession to the Poles and one of the first
conciliatory moves towards the Slavs made by Hohenwart. One of the first successes of the Hohenwart ministry was the
passing of the Budget Law of 1871. After this, Hohenwart dissolved the Parliament in Vienna and provincial diets. Hohenwart
then called for the election of new diets. Hohenwart dissolved the diets because he had enough influence on big Estate
owners to secure the election of federalist Conservatives. Also, the Hohenwart ministry enfranchised districts which would
elect federalist Conservatives. With the dissolving of Parliament and the solidifying of political support, the stage was set for
the development of a Federalist agreement. After dissolving the diets the Hohenwart ministry went to work on negotiating an
agreement with Bohemian leaders. Schlffe, the Commerce Minister, took the lead in negotiation. He secretly negotiated an
agreement with leading Czech nobles. The negotiations resulted in the Fundamental Articles and the Nationality Laws.
The Fundamental Articles introduced a new federalist constitutional system for Bohemia. First, the
Fundamental Articles accepted the Compromise of 1867. Second, the Fundamental Articles created
a Bohemian diet that sent representatives to the Austrian Parliament. The Austrian Parliament would be
made up of representatives from several crownland diets. The functions of the Austrian Parliament
would include commercial, military, and foreign relations. Third, the Austrian Herrenhaus (House of
Lords) was to be replaced with an Austrian Senate that handled: treaties, jurisdictional conflicts, and
constitutional revisions. Most important, the Bohemian Diet would have authority over all other local
issues. The Nationality Laws came as corollaries to the Fundamental Articles. They created
administrative areas which would be nationally homogenous. Furthermore, the Czech and German
languages would become the official languages for all functions pertaining to all of Bohemia. In
September 1871 the Bohemian Diet reconvened. Czech deputies now outnumbered German deputies. As a result, the
German deputies all left the Bohemian Diet. On September 12, 1871 Emperor Francis Joseph issues an
Imperial Rescript asking the Bohemian Diet to draft a constitutional charter. The Bohemian Diet than unanimously accepted
the Fundamental Articles and Nationality Laws." Once the Emperor accepted these laws, he was to be crowned King of
Bohemia. The Hohenwart agreements with the Bohemians sparked massive criticisms. Ultimately, German Liberals led
by Count Beust and Magyars led by Andrassy would sink the federalist agreements and the Hohenwart government. When
the Fundamental Articles and Nationality Laws were publicly announced they infuriated the public. Germans in Bohemia
protested vociferously. In addition, Austo-German liberals were strongly against it. Germans in Vienna rioted in protest over
the proposals. There was criticism among the Slavs in Bohemia too. Some Czechs saw the Nationality Laws as a precursor
to a division of Bohemia into German and Czech parts. Czech nationalist wanted to maintain all of Bohemia under a Bohemian
crown. In addition, the Moravian and Silesian Diets opposed the concept of being subsumed into an enlarged Bohemian
General Diet. The strongest criticisms came from Foreign Minister Beust and Magyar leader Julius Andrassy. Both of these
men were political opponents of Hohenwart and critics of Federalism. Beust told Emperor Francis Joseph that Federalism
would incite German opposition in Austria and might even lead to Prussian intervention. Andrassy voiced concerns over the
technicalities of the proposals and told the Emperor that Federalism would affect the finances and organization of the
Empire. In reality, Andrassy feared that Bohemian autonomy would adversely affect Hungarys position within the Empire.
Also, Andrassy feared that the Federalization of Austria would cause minority groups within Hungary to demand similar
arrangements. The public outcry and the political machinations of Beust and Andrassy convinced Emperor Francis Joseph to
side against the Hohenwart proposals. On October 20, 1871 the Emperor issued a new Imperial Rescript which rescinded the
September 12th Rescript that sided with Federalization. Hohenwart attempted to reach a new deal with the Czechs that
called for autonomy for lesser Bohemia. The Czechs rejected the deal and Hohenwart and his government resigned on
October 27, 1871. Hohenwart continued to maintain a presence in Austrian politics following his failed Premiership. He
served under Minister-President Eduard Graf Taaffe from 1879 until 1892. Taaffes government was based on coalition of
conservative German and Slav politicians known as the Iron Ring. Hohenwart was the head of a conservative group of
Catholics from the Alpine regions and allied southern Slavs.
Ludwig Holzgethan,
since 1855 von Holzgethan, since 1865 Baron (Feirherr) von Holzgethan (October 1,
1800, Vienna June 12, 1876, Vienna) was an Austrian statesman. He served as the Minister-President of Cisleithania from
October 30 until November 24, 1871. Holzgethan joined in 1831 as a financial officer in the civil service and went through a
long career. In 1846 he was Kameralrat worked in Vienna, Linz and Trieste, as a district executive for the
Kameralbezirksverwaltung Innkreis Ried. In 1850 he came to Verona as a financial officer. In 1852 he was appointed the
Prefect of Venice Venetian financial and directed the financial management of Lombardy and Veneto. He was born on April 4,
1855 in Vienna as k.u.k. Financial ministers and prefect in Venice awarded the Order of Leopold in Austrian knighthood
collected in 1860 was appointed privy councilor and as imperial Privy Council of State and Commander of the Order of
Leopold on 31 December 1865 in the Austrian baron rose and made a member of the manor. During these years he was
appointed Under Secretary, Deputy Finance Minister Ignaz von Plener and a member of the State Council. In 1870 he took
over the Austrian Ministry of Finance, first under the Prime Minister Alfred Jzef Potocki, then Karl Sigmund of Hohenwart and
after his resignation on October 30, 1871 until November 25, 1871, even short-term prime minister. In January 1872 he
became joint finance minister of the Austro-Hungarian monarchy until his death 1876.
Adolf
Wilhelm Daniel von Auersperg (1821, Vlaim -
January 5, 1885, Schloss

Goldegg, Neidling) was an Austrian statesman and Minister-President of Cisleithania from November 28,
1871 until February 15, 1879. He served in the Army from 1841 to 1860 and attained the rank of major of
dragoons in the regiment of Prince Eugene. In 1867 he entered political life as a member of the Bohemian
Diet, being elected by the Liberal land proprietors, and in 1868 became a member for life of the upper
chamber of the Austrian Reichsrat. He was governor of Salzburg from 1870 to 1871, and proved in that
position, as well as in his subsequent political life, a stanch supporter of the constitution. From 1871 to
1879, he was head of the Austrian ministry as the 8th Minister-President of Cisleithania. Therefore he
succeeded in carrying out the electoral reform of the Empire, securing direct elections to the lower
chamber of the Reichsrat, and in strengthening the political entente with Hungary. He was the son of Prince
Wilhelm of Auersperg (17811827), Duke of Gottschee, and Friederike Luise Henriette (ne von Lenthe; 17911860). His
brother Prince Karl of Auersperg was also head of the Austrian ministry (186768). His other siblings were Aglaja (1812
1899), Wilhelmine (18131886), Alexander (18181866) and Leopoldine (18201821). Adolf was married twice: the first time
(1845) with Baroness Johanna Aloysia Mladota von Solopisk (18201849); the second time (1857) with Countess Johanna
Festetics de Tolna (18301884), daughter of Ern Jnos Vilmos von Festetics. This second marriage produced a son: Karl
(18591927), who became the 9th prince of Auersperg. Karl married in 1885 Countess Eleonore Breunner-Enkevoirth (1864
1920), daughter of Count August Breunner-Enkevoirth. They had five children: Prince Adolf von Auersperg (18861923),
married (1914) to Countess Gabrielle von Clam und Gallas, Princess Agathe von Auersperg (18881973), married (1913) to
Alexander von Schnburg-Hartenstein, Princess Johanna von Auersperg (18901967), married (1917) to Rudolf of Meran, son
of Count Franz of Meran, Princess Eleonore von Auersperg (18921967), married (1919) to Erwin Wallner and Prince Karl von
Auersperg-Breunner (18951980), married (1927) to Henriette von Meran
Karl Ritter
von Stremayr (October 30, 1832, Graz - June 22, 1904, Pottschach) was an Austrian statesman and
9thMinister-President of Cisleithania from February 15 until August 12, 1879. Born in Graz, where he also studied law, he
entered the government service, and subsequently was Attorney-General and docent at theUniversity. In 1848-49 he was a
member of the Frankfurt Parliament. In 1868 he was appointed councilor in the Ministry of the Interior, and in 1870-79 was
Minister of Public Instruction when he brought about the repeal of the Concordat of 1855. He was President of the council as
the 9thMinister-President of Cisleithania after the going out of the Auersperg ministry in 1879. Afterwards, he entered the
cabinet of his successor Eduard Taaffe, 11th Viscount Taaffe, 10th Minister-President of Cisleithania, as Minister of Justice, but
resigned in 1880. He then was appointed vice president of the Austrian Supreme Court before succeeding Anton von
Schmerling as president after Schmerling's resignation in 1891. He retired in 1899. He was called to a seat
in the Austrian House of Lords in 1889.
Alfred III of Windisch-Grtz (German: Alfred
August Karl Maria Wolfgang Erwin

Frst zu Windisch-Grtz) (October 31, 1851, Prague November 23, 1927, Tachov) was
a Bohemian nobleman and Austro-Hungarian statesman. He served as the 11thMinisterPresident of Cisleithania from November 11, 1893 until June 19, 1895 and was President of
the Herrenhaus from 1895 to 1918. He was a Great-Grandfather of HRHPrincess Michael of
Kent.
Erich Graf von Kielmansegg (February
13, 1847 February 5, 1923) was an Austrian statesman.

He served as stadtholder of Lower Austria and short time Cisleithanian Minister-President of Austria-Hungary
from June 18 until September 29, 1895. He was born in Hanover the son of Count Eduard von Kielmansegg
(18041879), Minister-President of the Kingdom of Hanover from 1855 to 1862 and himself a grandson of
Lieutenant-General Johann Ludwig von Wallmoden-Gimborn, an illegitimate son of King George II of Great
Britain. With his father he had to emigrate upon the annexation of Hanover by Prussia after the 1866 AustroPrussian
Warand
moved
to Vienna.
Kielmansegg
studied Jurisprudence at
the
universities
of Heidelberg and Vienna and entered the Austrian civil service in 1870. From 1876 he served
as Hauptmann ("captain") of the Baden District, Austria and from 1882 as an official of the state governments in the
Cisleithanian crown lands of Bukovina and Carinthia as well as in the Austrian Ministry of the Interior. From October 17, 1889
he was stadtholder of Lower Austria, where he carried through the union of Vienna with the suburbs (Greater Vienna),
the Vienna Danube regulation and the expansion of the Donaukanal and the Wien River. After Minister-President Prince Alfred
III of Windisch-Grtz had resigned over the language conflict with the Young Czech Party inBohemia, Kielmansegg, a confident
of Emperor Francis Joseph I of Austria, was appointed Minister of the Interior and Cisleithanian Prime Minister on June 18,
1895, though only as an acting officeholder until the implementation of the Badeni government on September 29. He
remained Lower Austrian governor until June 18, 1911, however, he had to cope with the rising political power of the Social
Democrats and the Christian Social Party under the popular Vienna mayor Karl Lueger. Retired Kielmansegg died in Vienna
from pneumonia, he was buried at the Dbling Cemetery. A born North German he was, with the exception of
Chancellor Count Friedrich Ferdinand von Beust, the only Protestant minister of Austria up to this date.
Kasimir Felix Badeni (German: Kasimir
Felix Graf von Badeni, Polish: Kazimierz Feliks hrabia

Badeni) (October 14, 1846 July 9, 1909) was Minister-President of the Austrian half of the AustroHungarian Empire from November 30, 1895 until September 30, 1897. Many people in Austria, especially
Emperor Franz Joseph, had placed great hope in Badeni's ability to solve some of the Empire's
constitutional problems, but he disappointed them. The ethnic Polish aristocrat Badeni, born in Galicia,
had served as governor of that province, during which time he played a key role in the rapprochement
between the Polish elite and the Ruthenians that came to be known as the "New Era". He was devoted to
the Empire and the Emperor and was a firm conservative which combined with his successes in Galicia
impressed Emperor Franz Joseph. He came to power in Austria after the failure of Minister-President Alfred
III zu Windisch-Grtz's coalition ministry of conservative andliberals. In 1896 he succeeded in
implementing a form of universal male suffrage but made it palatable to the ruling interests of the Empire. To the previous
four classes of voters, which depended on the amount of taxes each individual paid, his reform added a fifth class to include
every adult male below the five-guilder threshold set for the fourth class in the 1882 Taaffe reform. Keenly aware of the
growing tensions within the Empire due to ethnic rivalries and the political agitation of socialists and nationalists, Badeni
expressed doubt as to the ability of Austria-Hungary to wage war effectively. He claimed "a state of nationalities cannot wage
war without danger to itself." Badeni courted controversy when, in an attempt to gain the support of the Young Czech faction
in the Reichsrat, he addressed the language issue in Bohemia. His ordinance of April 5, 1897, declared
"that Czech and German should be the languages of the 'inner service' throughout Bohemia." This meant that civil servants in
the province would have to know both Czech and German, since government business would be conducted in both languages
for internal Bohemian affairs. Germans in Bohemia were outraged, since this effectively excluded the majority of them from
government jobs; Czechs learned German in school, but Germans had usually little to no knowledge of the Czech language.
Late-19th-century Germans in Austria-Hungary, as a general rule, wanted the Empire to maintain its German character
established during the period of forcible Germanization in the 17th and 18th century, so they resisted the demands of the
other ethnic groups for linguistic recognition. Badeni's ordinance was seen by Germans as the "last straw" in a series of
concessions. Badeni was not prepared for the level of animosity the Germans in Bohemia and elsewhere in the Empire
directed at him due to his reform.The fringe German Nationalist Party, headed by Georg Schnerer, hoping to destabilize the
Empire and join the German lands of Austria to the new German Empire, disrupted parliamentary proceedings and instigated
violent protests. Although most Germans of Austria had no sympathy for the Nationalist Party's cause, they participated in
street protests across the Austro-Hungarian Empire, hoping to have the ordinance repealed. Obstructionism by German
nationalists slowed or stopped parliamentary business in the Reichsrat and riots erupted in Vienna, Graz, Salzburg, and the
alpine provinces. Amidst this political turmoil, in November 1897, Emperor Franz Joseph, frightened by the mass agitation of
some of the most important segments of society, dismissed Badeni. His fall, however, did not end the political and ethnic
problems within the Empire and for several years, while the Reichsrat met occasionally, the government ruled largely through
emergency decree. Badeni's language ordinances were repealed in 1899, disappointing Czechs and failing to appease
German nationalists. Some commentators of the time felt, that Badeni was unaccustomed to the political dynamics of the
more-industrialized western part of the Empire; he was used to the provincial social relations of Galicia, where he was a
landowner. That was given as an explanation for Badeni's political blunder. In fact Badeni believed that the Czechs were
growing as a nation and their national ambitions would sooner or later have to be accommodated within the AustroHungarian Empire, as the ambitions of the Hungarians had been decades previously. Badeni was one of the few politicians
who saw that without rapprochement between different nations within the Austro-Hungarian state, the Empire would fall
apart.
Paul Gautsch, fully Paul
Gautsch Feirherr von Frankenthurn (February 26, 1851 Dbling April 20, 1918 Vienna) was
anAustrian political figure who served three times as Minister-President of Cistleithania, the first time from November 30,
1897 until March 5, 1898, the second time from December 31, 1904 until May 2, 1906 and the third time from June 28 until
November 3, 1911. After graduating from the University of Vienna, he entered the Ministry of Education. He was director of
the Theresa Academy (1881-85), and then Austrian Minister of Education under the cabinets of Eduard Graf
Taaffe (1885-93) and Kasimir Felix Graf Badeni (1895-97).
Franz Anton von Thun und Hohenstein ,
(September 2, 1847, Dn,

Bohemia November 1, 1916, Dn, Bohemia) was an Austro-Hungarian noble, statesman
and
Minister-President of Cistleithania March 5, 1898 until October 2, 1899. He served as the
Habsburg's
Governor of his native Bohemia from 1889 to 1896 and again from 1911 to 1915. He was
also briefly the
15th Minister-President of Austria and Minister of the Interior from 1898 to 1899. Like most
of the rest of
the Thun und Hohenstein family, he belonged to the Federalist party and his appointment in
1889
as
governor of Bohemia was the cause of grave dissatisfaction to the German Austrians. He
took a leading
part in the negotiation of 1890 for the Bohemian settlement, but the elections of 1891, in
which
the Young Czechs who were opposed to the feudal party gained a decisive victory, made his
position a very
difficult one. Contrary to expectation, he showed great energy in suppressing disorder; but
after the proclamation of a state of siege his position became untenable, and in 1895 he had to resign. On the resignation of
Badeni in 1898 he was made minister president, an office which he held for little more than a year. For, though he succeeded
in bringing to a conclusion the negotiations with Hungary, the support he gave to the Czechs and Slovenians increased the
opposition of the Germans to such a degree that parliamentary government became impossible, and at the end of 1899 he
was dismissed. His sympathies towards the Czech People was responsible for a minor diplomatic spat between AustriaHungary and the German Empire when the Prussian government deported some of its migrant Czech and Polish workers in
1899. The incident was part of an overall cooling of relations between the two empires at the end of the 19th Century. He was
raised to princely rank by emperor Franz Joseph I of Austria on July 19, 1911.
Manfred von Clary-Aldringen (May
30, 1852 Palais Mollard-Clary, Vienna February 12, 1928 Castle

Herrnau, Salzburg) was an Austro-Hungarian nobleman and statesman. He served as the 16th Minister-President
of
Cistleithania (therefore the 28th Minister-President of Austria overall) from October 2 until December 21, 1899.
Born into a prominent Austro-Hungarian princely family of Bohemian origin (the Clary-Aldringens), the son of
Prince Edmund Moritz and Princess Elisabeth-Alexandrine von Clary-und-Aldringen, (born Countess de
Ficquelmont). He is the younger brother of Prince Siegfried (18481929) who was a prominent AustroHungarian diplomat. In 1884, he married in Vienna Grfin (countess) Franziska Pejcsevich von Vercze, heiress
of
one of the most powerful family of theCroatian descending from the princes Esterhzy von Galntha. The couple
had
two children. Count Clary-und-Aldringen studied Law at the University of Vienna before starting a political career
in Imperi
al Austria. The Austro-Hungarian Empire was dominated by a small circle of high nobility families that had
great power and enormous riches and thus played a major role in politics and diplomacy. Count Manfred is the perfect
example of such an influence. On February 22, 1896 he became Governor of the Lnder of Austrian-Silesia, a key office in a
strategic region for the Empire: not only was the lnder rich in natural resources but it also lain at the border with
both German and Russian Empires. Austrian-Silesia was heir to a long power struggle between these three Empires and at the
heart of the nationalistic issues of central European irredentisms.In 1898, Count Manfred became Governor and representant
at the Imperial Austrian Reischrat (Imperial Austrian Council) for the Lnder of Styria, an office of major importance he kept
until the fall of the Empire in 1918. Styria was one of the powerhouses of the Austro-Hungarian economy, the lnder was a
center of industries and agricultures and its capital Graz was one of the Empire's most populous city. From October 2 until
December 21, 1899, Count Clary-und-Aldringen served as Minister-President of Austria, following in the steps of his
grandfather, Count Charles-Louis de Ficquelmont (17771857) who succeeded Prince Metternich as the second MinisterPresident of the Empire in 1848. After the fall of the Austro-Hungarian Empire following the defeat of the Central
Powers during the automn of 1918, Count Manfred resigned from all his official offices and spend his remaining years
between his estates in Austria and his family's Czech estates(Teplice). On February 12, 1928 count Manfred von Clary-undAldringen died in his Salzburger residence of Scloss Herrnau (Herrnau Castle). Count Clary und Aldringen is widely seen as a
modernizer and has been regarded as both one of the most prominent statesman of the end of the Austro-Hungarian
Empire and a symbol of the influence of the Austro-Hungarian high nobility in politics at the turn of the 19th century. He has
also been well known for successfully fighting Tuberculosis when he was President of the Austrian Red Cross in Kronland.
Heinrich Ritter von Wittek (January
29, 1844, Vienna April 9, 1930, Vienna) was Austrian

statesman. He served as the 17th Minister-President of Cisleithania from December 21, 1899 until
January 18, 1900. He was the eldest son of John Ritter of Marcellin Wittek (1801-1876) of the educator of
the late Emperor Franz Joseph and his brothers. Henry was the playmate of Ludwig Viktor of Austria, the
youngest brother of the emperor. By this courtly relations it enjoyed during the monarchy a certain
protection. In 1895 he was briefly Minister of Commerce from 20 November 1897 to 1st May 1905 while
several governments Railway Minister. He was successful in expanding the rail network and pushed for
social concerns of the railroad. From December 21, 1899 until January 18, 1900 he was served as a
"temporary solution" for Ernest von Koerber, even briefly as prime minister of Cisleithania, the Austrian
half of the Dual Monarchy. He authorized a liberal Viennese municipal election procedure, which was
referred to the Christian Socialists. In 1905 he was made an honorary citizen of Vienna. Wittek was
Christian social member of the House of Representatives (1907-1911) and the House of Lords (1905-1918) of the Vienna
Imperial Parliament. He took over responsibility for the mandate of the Vienna mayor Karl Lueger.
Ernest von Koerber (November 6, 1850 March
5, 1919) was an Austrian politician who served as Minister-President

of Cisleithania from January 19, 1900 until December 31, 1904 and from October 29 until December 20, 1916. Ernest von
Koerber was born in Trento, now part of Italy, then belonging to Austria. His family was ethnically German. He became
extremely involved in Austrian culture and politics. The study of Rechtsstaat, or constitutionality and civil rights was popular
during Koerber's teen years and Koerber and his peers such as Sieghart, Steinbach, Baernreither, and Redlich learned and
immersed themselves in this principle. Koerbers knowledge of government was apparent when he launched his career as a
bureaucrat in 1874. By 1897 Koerber was a member of the Reichsrat (the parliament of Cisleithania, the Austrian portion of
Austria-Hungary) and Commerce Minister of Austria. At this time, under the "Dual Monarchy" of Austria-Hungary, there were
separate internal governments for Austria and the Kingdom of Hungary. Two years later in 1899 Koerber rose to the position
of Minister of the Interior. In 1900, Emperor Franz Joseph asked Koerber to create a cabinet and serve as prime minister. This
was by far the most influential position of Koerbers career. Koerber served in this capacity until the end of 1904 when he left
office. From the beginning of his term in office, Koerber encountered many difficulties. He had full authority only over
Cisleithania. Furthermore, the Reichsrat was politically weak. In order to make major liberal reforms Koerber depended largely
on Article 14, a provision which allowed the Emperor to issue an emergency regulation for any necessary
purposes. The meetings of the Reichsrat quickly transformed into forums for Koerber to bargain with party
leaders. Koerbers tenure in office was also marked by tensions within Austria-Hungary. The dual monarchy
dissipated any sense of allegiance to a single crown. The various ethnic groups resented one another and it
became apparent that most government actions would leave at least one offended group. In military
matters, Koerber opposed providing the Hungarian portion of the army (Honvdsg) with its own artillery
units. While the emperor advocated such a policy, Koerber sided with Archduke Franz Ferdinand against it,
stating that the principle of parity would require the Austrian Landwehr to also have artillery, which Austria
could not afford. Even education was a controversial aspect within the monarchy. The Italians in the
Habsburg lands could no longer get a university education within the borders of Austria after it
lost Veneto in 1866. Koerber sought to fix this problem and presented a draft law establishing an Italian university. However
widespread disapproval from Germans culminated in riots during the aborted inauguration of the first course, to be opened
in Innsbruck in November 1904. This forced the government to abandon this project. Koerber also attempted to institute a
National University with German as the language of teaching but the Italians and Slavs protested this plan. Koerber pursued
reform for the infrastructure of the country, particularly railroads and canals. These expansive reforms were made in efforts
to appease the Reichsrat and create a sense of regionalism with non-controversial government reforms. Despite Koerber's
efforts, these changes did not provide the reaction Koerber expected and attention once again shifted towards the nationality
question. Additionally, Koerber aimed to promote the industrial and communications sectors. He abolished censorship of the
press. Koerber believed this would benefit the changing and expansive monarchy. Koerber also exhibited his liberal ideology
by reducing the harsh persecution of Social Democrats, allowing them to organize openly in Austria. This was a tremendous
stride in individual rights. Coupled with these strategies was Koerber's economic savvy. Koerber got the Reichsrat to enact his
1902 economic development program without resorting to article 14. But once again, it was to no avail. Many historians
believe that Koerbers emphasis on economic matters over national issues made his administration highly unpopular. Ethnic
hostilities ensued despite his attempts at reform. The lack of transition within the state diminished Koerber's dreams and he
eventually resigned from office in December 1904. Koerber was succeeded by Paul von Gautsch, Minister of Education.
Koerber returned to the spotlight during World War I. From 1915 to 1916, Koerber served as Finance Minister of AustriaHungary (a "k.u.k" ministry which served both countries). In October 1916, Count Strgkh, prime minister of Austria, was
assassinated. Franz Joseph quickly recalled Koerber to return as prime minister. [1] Many had hoped that Koerber would modify
the tyrannical system that had developed during wartime. However Koerber came into conflict with the new emperor, Charles
I and did not make such changes. In fact, the constant disputes made it difficult for Koerber to get anything accomplished.
Koerber still held out hope that Austria and Hungary were able to unite, both politically and socially. Charles I, however,
continued to take measures that would hinder this progress. Koerber, an aged man by this point, decided he could no longer
take these differences. A few short months later Koerber officially retired from office. He died shortly after the end of the war,
on March 5, 1919, in Baden, a town near Vienna.
Konrad
zu Hohenlohe-Schillingsfrst (December 16, 1863, Vienna December 21,

1918, Kammern im Liesingtal, Steiermark) was an Austrian statesman. He served as Minister-President of
Cisleithania from May 2 until June 2, 1906. Conrad was the son of Prince Konstantin of Hohenlohe-Schilling
and the Prince of Sayn-Wittgenstein, Marie and nephew of the German Chancellor Clovis of HohenloheSchillingsfrst. He graduated from Scotland High School and studied from 1883 to 1887 law at the
University of Vienna. He then entered the civil service and was in the governor's office in Prague, used in
the interior ministry and the district administration in Teplice. Here he attracted public attention due to
settlement of a miners' strike and the granting of a license for performance of Gerhart Hauptmann's The
Weavers. Because of its worker-friendly spirit he was, like his cousin, Prince Alexander, also known as the
Red Prince. This term goes back to this time as a district captain of Teplitz, as he had joined the labor
movement over and over again shown benevolent. From 1900 he worked again at the Home Office in the Industry and
Labour. In the years 1903/04 was as Hohenlohe k.k. President of the country's head of government in Bukovina Chernivtsi.
1904 to 1906 he was first governor of the Austrian Littoral, based in Trieste. He also belonged to the close advisors and
friends of the Archduke Franz Ferdinand. Of May 2 until June 2, 1906 Hohenlohe served as Prime Minister and Interior Minister
of Cisleit hania, the Austrian half of the Dual Monarchy. He was appointed because of his ability to subdue the Italian majority
Trieste. As prime minister he tried to realize a major electoral reform that would have guaranteed a German-Romanesque
against the Slavic majority block in the Vienna parliament. But the German-Roman alliance was a fiction and therefore was
not a majority for his proposal. Hohenlohe then used a conflict over the Hungarian customs tariff to the resignation and
returned after only a month of unsuccessful governance back to Trieste. There he was again to 1915 governor of the coastal
country. In addition to the governor's office led Hohenlohe also oversees the police and the Finance Office and coordinated
the field of military security of the crown land. Though he sought from Vienna to teach Italians and Slovenes, but he was, for
the ruling National Liberal Party Italian irredentist in the port city, becoming a symbol of the hated Habsburg incarnate state.
Because of the town council he had important expertise in construction, industry, education and military service in favor of
the central authority of the governor's office and removed. His action against the Italian irredentism excited lively protests in
Rome.To reduce the conflict with Italy during the negotiations on the neutrality of the southern neighbors in the First World
War Hohenlohe came back eventually as governor. Following his time in Trieste Hohenlohe went back to Vienna in 1915 and
President of the Supreme Court. In March he went on his own accord with the Vienna Landwehr Division to the Russian front.
[1] From 30 November 1915 to 31st October 1916, he was interrupted due to illness for two months, Minister of the Interior.
As interior minister in May 1916 Hohenlohe developed quatralistisches program of transforming the monarchy into a fourstate, consisting of Austria, Hungary, Poland and Illyria. The latter should include Croatia and Slavonia, Bosnia-Herzegovina
and Dalmatia. Fiume was to remain in Hungary, Istria and Trieste from Austria. Each state had its own part of the government
and its own parliament, army and foreign policy would be shared. Austria and Hungary would maintain certain
preponderance. In December 1916, Hohenlohe was followed a short time as a common imperial Leon Biliski Minister of
Finance. 1916 to 1918 he was also a member of the Upper House of the Austrian Reichsrat. Be the first High Steward of
Emperor Karl I from February 1917 to May 1918 he urged towards the end of World War I in vain for the federalization of
Austria-Hungary. After the failure of the Government Clam-Martinic he came in vain Redlich one to form a government by
Joseph but withdrew in May 1918 finally withdrew from politics. Prince Konrad married in 1888 Countess Franziska von
Schnborn-Buchheim (1866-1937). The marriage produced six children, including Princess Franziska of HohenloheWaldenburg-Schillingsfrst (1897-1989) who was her marriage to Archduke Maximilian in 1917 sister of the last emperor of
Austria. A great-grandson of Conrad is Austrian journalist Karl Hohenlohe society.
Max Wladimir von Beck
(September 6, 1854, Vienna January 20, 1943, Vienna) was an Austrian and statesman.
He served as Minister-President of Cisleithania from June 2, 1906 until November 15, 1908. The father of Anton Beck (18121895) came from humble beginnings, the parents ran a small inn in the south Moravian Butsch was finally director of the
Imperial Court and State Printing. [1] He was a member of the Reichstag and Kremsier always regarded as a Czech. Max
Wladimir had four sisters and attended the Academic Gymnasium in Vienna, where Tom Garrigue
Masaryk, was one of his classmates. He graduated with honors and studied law until 1878 at the
University of Vienna. He joined the civil service, first in the financial prosecutor, he was a long time to kk
Ministry of Agriculture. Max Beckmann was a teacher of law and political science of the heir apparent
Archduke Franz Ferdinand. Later he was the consultant on legal and policy issues, including complex
issues in his marriage. From 1880 to 1906, Beck, since 1898 as a section chief in the Ministry of
Agriculture in Cisleithanian part of Austria-Hungary worked. As chairman of the legislative and
organizational department he prepared important legislation before the agrarian reform. Contemporaries
and biographers, it was always difficult to classify it ideologically and politically. During the political crisis
of 1905/06, after the resignation of Conrad of Hohenlohe-Schillingsfrst Beck was born on June 2, was
appointed prime minister. As a former tutor of the heir to the throne, Emperor Franz Joseph saw him as an
intermediary between himself and his rebellious nephew. In his inaugural speech at the Imperial Council of June 7, 1906 Beck
described his difficult task: "We gave Providence a problem on the road, as no other State in Europe. 8 nationalities, 17
countries, 20 parliamentary bodies, 27 parliamentary parties, two different philosophies of life, a complicated relationship
with Hungary, by passing eight and a half-width, and about the same longitudes given cultural distances - all these unite on
one point, out of all of a resultant of on, it is necessary to rule in Austria." Beck was one of the "most" Prime Minister
Cisleithania. Boosted by the economic boom, he managed a parliamentary majority to form the core of the Liberal party to
the main Cisleithanian nationalities. The governments before the collapse of parliamentarism had ruled by emergency
decree. Beck did not make the attempt as his predecessor on the parties to govern time, or to form a neutral caretaker
government. He was without a formal agreement German, Czech and Polish deputies in his cabinet, which he described as
"compensation conference in perpetuity". Although he held the office only until 1908, he brought major reforms on the way.
Above all, he led the resistance against Franz Ferdinand in Austria on December 1, 1906 with the State Council election
reform, the universal and equal suffrage (for men). This led to a rift between Beck and Franz Ferdinand. Whether there has
been a hidden collaboration with the Social Democrats under Victor Adler, the pool has officially denied, is controversial. In
any case, Beck was able through a comprehensive socio-political program of reform of the labor insurance and the
introduction of old age and disability insurance in addition to the Social Democrats and the Favored to win Christian Socialists.
[9] was the introduction of universal and equal suffrage, was already at the prime minister Eduard Taaffe failed years earlier
by the Russian Revolution of 1905, the Social Democrats and parties strongly influenced by Slavonic. Besides Franz Ferdinand
also had the opposition of the conservative-corporatist thinking in noble mansion, ultimately be overcome with the support of
the emperor.In addition, renewed the equalization basin with Hungary with a new, lower rate of 63.6% in Austria compared to
36.4% for Hungary. In his politics he particularly welcomed the opposition of the aristocratic conservative parties dominated
and the on Austrian Foreign Minister Alois Lexa confrontation translated by Aehrenthal. Beck was a man of domestic politics
and foreign policy is no gambler, so he at during the Bosnian Annexation Crisis, also under pressure from the old opponents
of electoral reform, November 15, 1908 had to resign. He was a from 1907 to 1918 member of the Upper House of the Vienna
Imperial Council, 1915-1934 President of the Supreme Court from 1919 to 1938 and President of the Austrian Society of the
Red Cross. Baron Max Wladimir von Beck was recently selected as the main motif of an Austrian collectors' coin, the 100
Years of Universal Male Suffrage commemorative coin, minted on January 10, 2007. The coin design is based on a historic
photo of the opening session of Parliament in 1907, right after the elections. The two oval portraits in the foreground are of
the Emperor Franz Joseph and the Baron, who were responsible for putting the reform through.
Richard von Bienerth, after 1915 Count von Bienerth-Schmeling (March 2, 1863, Verona June 3,
1918, Vienna), was an Austrian statesman and Minister-President of Cisleithania from November 15, 1908
until June 28, 1911. He was the son of the Austrian Lieutenant-Field Marshal Karl von Bienerth (1825
1882) and a grandson on his mother's side of the Minister of State and later President of the High Court of
Cassation Anton von Schmerling (18051893). Richard Freiherr von Bienerth entered the service of the
state in 1884 in the Styrian governorate, embarked on a civil servant's career after 1886 in the education
ministry in Vienna, was from 1899 to 1905 the Vice-President of the Lower Austrian school inspectorate,
took the reins of the education ministry on 11 September 1905 as section head in the cabinet of Paul
Gautsch von Frankenthurn, which he also maintained in the short-lived government of Prince Konrad of
Hohenlohe-Waldenburg-Schillingsfrst. In the cabinet of Baron Max Wladimir von Beck he was minister for
the interior from June 2, 1906 until November 15, 1908 and worked on the electoral reform (introduction of universal male
suffrage) of 1907. After Von Beck's downfall, Emperor Franz Joseph I appointed him prime minister, an office that he held from
November 15, 1908 until June 28, 1911. After the government's loss of a parliamentary working majority after the Reichsrat
elections of June 1911, which brought heavy losses for the Christian Social Party and the Poland Club, he resigned as prime
minister and served the state as governor of Lower Austria - succeeding Count Erich Kielmansegg and despite suffering from
an incurable disease until November 28, 1915. When he resigned as governor, the Emperor elevated him to the rank of
Count.
Karl von Strgkh (October 30, 1859, Graz October 21, 1916) was an Austrian political figure during the late years of
the Austria-Hungarian monarchy and Minister-President of Cisleithania from November 3, 1911 until October 21, 1916. In
1891 he became a member of the Reichsrat, the Austrian parliament. Strgkh in 1891 yet voted in the era of class voting, the
Reichsrat deputies and was a member of the group, which was described as a constitutional fidelity landowners. (He was
landlord of Halbenrain in southern Styria.) From 1909 to 1911 (now 1907 was universal and equal male suffrage was
introduced and Sturgkh grouping chance in elections), he served in the Cabinets-Bienerth Schmerling and Gautsch as kk
Minister of Education. On November 3, 1911, he was following the resignation of the Cabinet because of inflation Gautsch
revolt in Vienna of Emperor Franz Joseph I, the, then already 81 years old, kk Prime minister appointed. As leaders
Cisleithania he was now a voting member of the Joint Ministerial Council, in which the three imperial Ministers with the Prime
Ministers of Austria and Hungary discussed the foreign and security policy of the united monarchy. The collaboration between
government and the Reichsrat was often difficult, because the Rules of Procedure of the State Council envisaged no measures
against obstruction, which was utilized primarily by Czech deputies intensive. The Reichsrat was therefore in the course of its
existence has been postponed again and again when the obstruction took the upper hand. The Basic Law on the Central
Organization of 1867 provided for in 14 that the kk Governed by the imperial government regulations with temporary force
of law, when can the Imperial is not in session and pending urgent decisions. The application of 14 of the Notrechts in Old
Austria was therefore not unusual. The Strgkh by the emperor procured adjournment of the Imperial Council on March 16,
1914 had four months later, however disastrous, as the elected representatives were not now in a position to take on the
warmongering actions of Austrian and Hungarian leaders and military influence following the assassination in Sarajevo.
Strgkh was one of the most important exponents of the united monarchy, Foreign Minister Leopold Berchtold, chief of staff,
Franz Conrad von Htzendorf, the Joint Finance Minister Leon Biliski and Secretary of War Alexander von Krobatin, the socalled war party, the advocates of a military conflict with Serbia. Strgkh for the war with Serbia, the possibility that the
existing ties between the Slavic parties in Austria and the Pan-Serb and Yugoslav movement was tearing. "He thought, in
other words on the war as an entity inside of a political nature" Strgkh the southern Slav provinces
considered lost if nothing happens, and Berchtold informed opinion that diplomatic success would not
solve the Serbian problem: "If, therefore, the path of a previous diplomatic action against Serbia will
enter from international reasons, this would have happened with the firm intention that this action
could only end in war". In contrast to the German Reichstag, the Austrian Parliament had no influence
on the declaration of war of July 28, 1914 in Serbia, which developed into the First World War, or
associated with the political ambitions of the war in hiding active decision makers, where the 84-yearold emperor was no match as the real final decision obviously. During the war the government was
working on with Strgkh imperial decrees instead of laws, even when it comes to the restriction of
fundamental rights such as freedom of the press did (he conducted a rigorous press censorship).
Opposition calls for the reconvening of Parliament Strgkh ignored. Insight into his behavior Sturgkh
policies are also common issues for the Council of Ministers of July 31, 1914, where he asked himself,
"... If it was not dangerous, just to wait until Italy is an aggressive action against us and decide
whether or not the attempt should be made to deceive by a kind of secret agreement, and so to get over the danger zone of
the next few weeks. Against brigands, as were the Italians now, not a diplomatic maneuver was too bad. He would therefore
have no moral qualms about deceiving the Italians now. " He presented a detailed contract that guaranteed to the Italy of the
Trentino, from Germany, will be awarded for it on the side of the Central Powers should enter the war and accept the
reorganization of the Balkans by the monarchy. The latter would do, according to Italy but never Strgkh what the treaty and
the cession of the Trentino would be invalid. The Hungarian side did not, however, the fact that Italy would be fooled by this.
The proposal to Italy to be fooled by a secret agreement shows a "lack of realism in Vienna." Such, according to Hugo
Hantsch "malicious bogus contracts" also shed light on Sturgkh person and his policies, which was characterized by "illusions
and lack of morals". After the initial phase of the war and the suppression of the Russians turned to Germany and AustriaHungary, the question of how to deal with by then Russian-Polish territories or with a reunified Poland. Sturgkh adherence to
the dominance of the Germans in Austria is also his policy toward Poland. His concern for the Austro-Polish solution, the
Association of Russian Poland and Austria, were: "When the poles are incumbent upon rights of the monarchy and Austria to
the ratio of Polish to the rest of the population should be measured, then Austria was lost, then would this ancient kingdom,
the so-weathered some serious storms victorious, not as an annex a body, reign in the chaotic political conditions at the time
and would reign for a long time. [October 6, 1915] " All of Poland in Austria-Hungary and integrate Strgkh Cisleithania was
given the inevitable then Slavic domination impossible. Degree of autonomy would be on the other hand, feared Strgkh, also
reinforce the wishes of other nations and allow Austria and Hungary, both multi-ethnic states at risk. A Polish special position
was indeed necessary, "... But even more necessary is it that is felt in these areas, the central government and above all do,
that character in Austria, Austria's inventory was maintained. A satisfactory solution under the current circumstances, [...]
there was his opinion at all, he had in his elaborations only sought to mitigate the risks associated with the attempted
solution possible. " During the joint Council of Ministers of January 7, 1916 showed Strgkh ready, the war aims, if this is
necessary for the restoration of peace to reduce. The task of the "Austro-Polish solution" but he opposed the most
determined. He stressed the great burden that Austria would accept the annexation of Poland on, looked at it but as a
desirable goal to lose Galicia and Poland, not Russia zuzutreiben. A division of Poland would be the worst thing that would
exacerbate the problem of Galicia, as well as the Ruthenian question. Only if Congress would completely united with Poland,
West Galicia, the Poles would be, albeit reluctantly come to terms with the separation of the Ruthenian populated eastern
Galicia. "The Austrian government had no intention to let eastern Galicia, the Ruthenians, the administration must be rather
on the contrary Germanized." The "Ruthenian" was the Polish rather than the rule. This German national idea Sturgkh
testifies at the infinitesimally small proportion of ethnic German population of East Galicia, of little disconcerting sense of
reality. Strgkh and the Vienna bureaucracy wanted to strengthen the centralizing tendencies of the monarchy, and the
Ukrainian leaders agreed to even for tactical reasons, because they initially hoped for once liberation from the political and
cultural domination of Poland.From 1909 until 1911 he served as Minister of Education. He served as Minister-President (Prime
Minister) of Austria from 1911 and ruled the country autocratically during World War I, when the Reichsrat was not convened
any more. He was assassinated (shot dead) by the socialist politician Friedrich Adler on October 21, 1916 in a Vienna
restaurant.
Heinrich
Karl Clam-Martinic (January 1, 1863, Vienna March 7, 1932, Klam) was

an Austrian statesman and Minister-President of Cisleithania from December 20, 1916 until June 23, 1917.
One of the last Prime Ministers in the Austrian half of the Austro-Hungarian empire, he was called
during World War I to head a new cabinet by Emperor Charles on December 13, 1916, soon after the
death of Emperor Franz Joseph on November 21, 1916. As Prime Minister, he replaced Ernest von
Koerber and was succeeded by Ernst Seidler von Feuchtenegg (1917-1918), Baron Max Hussarek von
Heinlein (1918), andHeinrich Lammasch (1918). His short-lived cabinet included famous Austrian figures
such as Karl Urban and Joseph Baernreither.
Ernst Ritter Seidler von Feuchtenegg (June
5, 1862, Schwechat, Lower Austria January 23, 1931, Vienna)

was an Austrian politician and statesman. He served as Minister-President of Cisleithania from June 23, 1917 until July 27,
1918. Seidler was the son of Judge Stephen Seidler and his wife Josefa Eleanor (nee Reimann). He studied law at Carl Menger
at Vienna University in 1887 and a doctorate in law. Then came the civil service and was, among other things worked in 1900
in the Ministry of Agriculture, responsible for Handesvertrge and water rights. In 1901 he habilitated at the Vienna University
of Administrative Law and Public Administration. From 1906 he taught at the College of Agriculture and came back in 1908 as
Undersecretary, 1908 Head of Section in the Ministry of Agriculture. In 1916 he was made a knight of Feuchtenegg to the
nobility. In the Cabinet Heinrich Clam-Martinic Seidler served by first June to July 23, 1917 as Minister of Agriculture. After
Clams resignation took Charles I. on the politically inexperienced expert Seidler back as a compromise candidate and
appointed him on June 23, 1917 the Austrian prime minister. To solve the nationality problems Cisleithania Seidler sought a
constitutional reform, which should be created with its own autonomy while retaining the crown lands as national uniform
circles. There was a growing opposition to authoritarian foreign minister Count Ottokar Czernin.Despite concerns about the
Trialism Seidler said that it would even come to a union of Bosnia-Herzegovina, Croatia and Dalmatia. Only group with the
Slovenes were excluded. Indications in this sense, to reassure the South Slavs, but he refused. He tried using an amnesty for
these Czech activists make peace with the Habsburg monarchy, which he did not. His planned administrative reform in
Bohemia and Moravia, which provided nationally defined groups, and the unresolved food crisis eventually led to his downfall.
The "bread peace" with Ukraine and the related transfer of the territory of Chelm, lost Seidler support of Polish Clubs in the
Imperial Parliament, which he 25 He was resign in July 1918. Then he was the last private secretary of Emperor Charles,
responsible for the peoples manifesto. After the war he took over positions in industry and banking, and
devoted himself to his scientific work. Seidler was a typical representative of the Austrian neo-absolutism
influenced her official nobility, the German course advocated by the fanaticism of the German national
partisan. He was in close contact with the ultras in the German national parties. With his wife, Theresa
(1865-1950) he had two daughters, actress Alma Seidler, Elfriede and son Ernst (1888-1958), who was
Director General of the BB. In the spring of 1930, Seidler suffered a mild stroke from which he should
recover soon. In early January 1931 he suffered another stroke and its consequences, on January 23,
1931, died at his home. He found his final resting place in the cemetery Dornbacher\
Max Hussarek von Heinlein
(May 3, 1865 in Bratislava, Slovakia, - March

6, 1935 in Vienna) was the Minister-President of Cisleithania from July 27 until
October 27, 1918.
Max Hussarek of Heinlein came from an old Austrian officer's family and officials. He
was the son of
Field Marshal Lieutenant John Ritter Hussarek by Heinlein (1819-1907). He attended
schools in Lviv
and Sibiu and the Theresianum in Vienna. He studied canon law in 1883 at the
University
of
Vienna and received his doctorate in 1889 for sub auspiciis imperatoris juris
doctorate.
In
1888 he was an intern at the concept k.k. Finance authority for Lower Austria. 1890
to 1892 he held
as a lawyer at the prefect Theresianum canonical colloquia. At the same time he
was
tutor
to
Prince Abbas Hilmi, Khedive of Egypt's future. Since 1892, he worked for the
competent
Cisleithania Ministry of Culture and Education and was a lecturer in 1895 an
associate
professor of canon law at the University of Vienna. There he led a separate legal
history
lectures
and became the founder of the modern Viennese school of Canon Law. In 1897 he
took over the ministry's management of the affairs of the Department of Catholic worship, and in 1907 became director of
the Cultural Office. From 1911 to 1917, the Christian Social Hussarek Minister of Education for three governments. During his
tenure were the recognition of the professors of the Protestant theological faculty as university professors, the reform of law
and political science studies and the recognition of Islam as a religious rite to hanafitischem society. In 1917 he was knighted
by Charles I in the barony. From July 25 to October 27, 1918 served as Hussarek (penultimate) kk Prime Minister of
Cisleithania. The old Austrian nationalities had already announced their plans at that time to independence after the war.
Considerations for the conversion of the state within the Austrian monarchy had therefore fail as unrealistic. The responsible
of Hussarek Imperial manifesto of 16 converting October 1918, which should give impetus to the Austrian half of the empire
into a federal state with substantial autonomy for the individual nations, came years too late. After World War II was
dedicated Hussarek now a professor at the University of Vienna, back to church law. He became the chief representative of
the Austrian state church law. He also was a high official of the Austrian Red Cross. He is buried in a grave of honor in
Vienna's Central Cemetery. At the Ministerial Council on matters of common interest of 27 September 1918 Hussarek said
although his consent to item 9 of the program, Wilson, who wanted to settle the Italian border to clearly identifiable ethnic
boundaries, interpreted by him but in reality: the clearly identifiable boundaries were already determined by the final
demarcation of 1866. A plebiscite in the Trentino he was not afraid. Hussarek planned the division of the Bohemian state
administration, which he promised himself not much, but will demonstrate to the world that we are not faced with the
necessity of a reconstruction closing. The greatest dangers and difficulties lay, according Hussarek, the Czechs, the other
striving for autonomy, however, can lead to a reconstruction, indeed a regeneration of Austria. In the Polish question, the
application of the Wilsonian principles on the other hand lead to the loss of Galicia smooth. Hussarek was unlike his fellow
Hungarian Sndor Wekerle by the divergence of the nationalities extremely difficult political situation in his half of the empire
invoice, even if reluctantly, hesitantly, and by far insufficient. He was to be secured by leaving the Polish and Dalmatian
deputies in the Reichsrat, the majority of the German delegates, or, as he wrote in confidence expressed by concessions to
Poland and irrepressible Southern Slavs, the Czechs - a totally unrealistic intention. As the first Hussarek October 1918 in the
Council of the implementation of the principle of national autonomy in recognition of the Wilsonian principle of selfdetermination proclaimed that he had no intention to concede the nationalities actually state rights. What he conceded, was
not political and territorial autonomy and federal reorganization of the state, but only autonomy in the field of land
administration, that is only in second instance. All this was only present for the Bohemian question, the Czechs refused but
each remain under Austrian rule from. At the Ministerial Council on 2 October 1918 again reached the solving procedures of
the South Slav question for discussion. Hussarek believed a merger with Croatia-Slavonia and Dalmatia, Bosnia-Herzegovina,
in subdualistischem sense, the current needs would be fully taken into account, this too far from reality again. Hussarek had
in common with Henry Lammasch author of the so-called peoples manifesto on 16 October 1918 by Emperor Charles I
vaguely announced federal reforms in the Austrian half. The self-determination of peoples of Austria, each in his residential
area, however, meant the opposition of the Czechs of German nationalists targeted disruption of Bohemia. In a catastrophic
reversal of the original goals was to the peoples manifesto not an act of reform, but to an affirmation of that national policy
stance, which was a major cause of internal crisis. On 15 October 1918 presented at the Joint Ministerial Hussarek the
application for a federal reform of the monarchy by the formation of nation states, but failed so especially in the Hungarian
resistance. The Council of Ministers of 22 October 1918, was with the main theme was the federalization of Austria, the
Empire already in complete resolution. Hussarek wanted to see the South Slav question was still under the monarchy, but at
the same time unite all South Slavs exclusive Serbia and Montenegro dissolved in a unified independent state formation.The
strong opposition of the peoples manifesto led by Hungary a few days later to Hussarek replacement as prime minister.
Heinrich
Lammasch (May 21, 1853, Seitenstetten - January 6, 1920, Salzburg) was

an Austrian jurist and last Minister-President of Cisleithania from October 27 until November 11, 1918.
He was a professor of criminal and international law, a member of the Hague Arbitration Tribunal, and
served as the last Minister-President of Austria (or Cisleithania) for a few weeks in October and
November 1918. He was the first and only non-noble to serve as Minister-President in the Austrian half
of the Habsburg monarchy. The son of a notary, he qualified for the teaching faculty at the University of
Vienna in 1878. His pioneer pamphlet on the objective danger in the conception of attempted crime
won for him in 1882 an extraordinary professorship and in 1885 a full professorship at the University of
Innsbruck. In 1889, he returned to Vienna and there became an advocate of the idea of a league of
nations in the spirit of Christian philosophy. He became an international arbitrator, and arranged
the Newfoundland dispute between Great Britain and the United States, and the Orinoco dispute
between the latter and Venezuela. He was sent to represent Austria at St. Germain. Not long after he was appointed MinisterPresident by Emperor Charles I in 1918, it became apparent that the crumbling Austro-Hungarian Empire had practically no
ability to control events outside of Vienna. The minority state councils of the empire were acting more or less as provisional
governments, and the government's authority was even being challenged by the German-Austrian state council, which
represented the mostly German-speaking Alpine and Danubian provinces of the empire. Lammasch realised the situation was
untenable, and advised Charles to give up his right to exercise sovereign authority. Accordingly, on 11 November, Charles
issued a statement in which he acknowledged Austria's right to determine the form of the state and relinquished his right to
take part in the country's politics. This statement effectively ended the Habsburgs' seven-century rule over Austria. Shortly
afterward, Austria was proclaimed a republic.
List of Chancellors and Presidents of the First Republic of Austria (1918-1934)
Karl Renner
(December 14, 1870 December 31, 1950) was the first Chancellor of the Republic of German Austria
from November 12, 1918 until October 21, 1919 and the first Chancellor of the First Republic of Austria from October 21,
1919 until July 7, 1920. He was also Chancellor of the Second Republic of Austria from April 27 until December 20, 1945 and
President of the Second Republic of Austria from December 20, 1945 until December 31, 1951. He is called the Father of the
Republic because he headed the first government in German Austria and the First Austrian Republic in 1918/19, and was once
again decisive in establishing the present Second Republic in 1945, becoming its first President of Austria#List of Presidents
of Austria (1919-Present). The 19771978 academic year at the College of Europe was named in his honour. Renner was born
the 18th child of a German family of poor wine-growers in Unter-Tannowitz (present-day Doln Dunajovice in the Czech
Republic), then part of the Margraviate of Moravia, a crown land of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Because of his intelligence,
he was allowed to attend a selective gymnasium in nearby Nikolsburg (Mikulov), where one of his teachers was Wilhelm
Jerusalem. From 1890 to 1896 he studied law at the University of Vienna. In 1895 he was one of the founding members of the
Naturfreunde (Friends of Nature) organisation and created their logo. A chapter of the organization (Naturfreunde) is located
in the town of Mill Valley (founded in 1912), Oakland and Los Angeles, California. Being interested in politics he became a
librarian in parliament. During these early years he opened new perspectives of law - all the while disowning his innovative
ideas under a variety of pseudonyms lest he lose his coveted post as parliamentary librarian. Renner was always interested in
politics and in 1896 he joined the Social Democratic Workers' Party of Austria (SDAP), representing the party in the National
Council (Reichsrat) from the 1907 elections till its dissolution in November 1918. In 1918, after the collapse of the AustroHungarian Empire, he was in the forefront of the Provisional and the Constitutional National Assemblies of
those Cisleithanian "Lands Represented in the Reichsrat" (the formal description of the Austrian half of the Dual Monarchy)
that predominantly spoke German and had decided to form a nation-state like the other nationalities had done. Renner
became the first head of government ("State Chancellor") of that newly-established small German-speaking republic which
refused to be considered the heir of the Habsburg monarchy and wished to be known as Republik Deutsch-sterreich, i.e.
"Republic of German-Austria". This name, however, was prohibited by The Entente, they also crushed the resolution of the
Constituent National Assembly in Vienna that "German-Austria" was to be part of the German Weimar Republic. Even before
the collapse of the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy Renner had proposed a future union of the German parts of Austria with, even
using the word "Anschluss". He was the leader of the delegation that represented this new German-Austria in the negotiations
of St. Germain where the "Republic of Austria" was acknowledged but was declared to be the responsible successor to
Imperial Austria. There Renner had to accept that this new Austria was prohibited any political association with Germany and
he had to accept the loss of German speaking South Tyrol and the German-speaking parts ofBohemia and Moravia where he
himself was born; this forced him to give up his share in the parental farm if he, "the peasant proprietor who turned
Marxist", wanted to remain an Austrian government officer. Renner was Chancellor of Austria of the first three coalition
cabinets from 1918 until 1920 and at the same time Minister of Foreign Affairs, backed by a grand coalition of Social
Democrats and Christian Social Party. From 1931 to 1933, he was President of Parliament, the National Council of Austria.
After the authoritarian Austrofascism period from 1934, when his party was prohibited, he even welcomed the Anschluss in
1938. Having originally been a proponent of new German-Austria becoming a part of the democratic German Republic, he
expected Nazism to
be
but
a
passing
phenomenon
not
worse
than
the
dictatorship
of Dollfuss' and Schuschniggs's authoritarian one-party system. During World War II, however, he distanced himself from
politics completely. In April 1945, just before the collapse of the Third Reich, the defeat of Germany and the end of the war,
Renner set up a Provisional Government in Vienna with other politicians from the three revived parties Social Democratic
Party (SP), Austrian People's Party (VP, a conservative successor to the Christian Social Party) and Communist Party (KP).
On April 27, 1945 by a declaration, this Provisional Government separated Austria from Germany and campaigned for the
country to be acknowledged as an independent republic. As a result of Renner's actions Austria was to benefit greatly in the
eyes of the Allies as she had fulfilled the stipulation of the Moscow Declaration of 1943, where the Foreign Secretaries of US,
UK and USSR declared that the annexation (Anschluss) of Austria by Germany was null and void calling for the establishment
of a free Austria after the victory over Nazi Germany provided that Austria could demonstrate that she had undertaken
suitable actions of her own in that direction. Thus Austria, having been invaded by Germany, was treated as an unwilling
party and "the first victim" of Nazi Germany. Being suspicious of the fact that the Russians in Vienna were the first to accept
Renner's Cabinet, the Western Allieshesitated half a year with their recognition, but his Provisional Government was in the
end recognised by all Four Powers on Oct. 20 and Renner was thus the first post-warChancellor. In late 1945, he was elected
the first President of the Second Republic. Karl Renner died 1950 in Vienna and was buried in the Presidential Tomb at
the Zentralfriedhof. Relatives of Karl Renner still live in the United States of America in the states of New York, California and
Utah. One of Renner's grandsons, Karl Deutsch-Renner, a well known journalist at the Canadian Broadcasting Corporation,
died in Ottawa in 2005 at the age of 95. His brother John (Hans) Deutsch-Renner died in Washington D.C. in the mid 2000. A
grand daughter of Dr. Karl Renner and sister of Karl and Hans still lives in northern California. For most of his life, Renner
alternated between the political commitment of a Social Democrat and the analytical distance of an academic scholar.
Central to Renner's academic work is the problem of the relationship between law and social transformations. With
hisRechtsinstitute des Privatrechts und ihre soziale Funktion. Ein Beitrag zur Kritik des brgerlichen Rechts (1904), he
became one of the founders of the discipline of the sociology of law. His and Otto Bauer's ideas
about the legal protection of cultural minorities were taken up by the Jewish Bund, but fiercely
denounced by Vladimir Lenin. Joseph Stalin devoted a whole chapter to criticising Cultural National
Autonomy in Marxism and the National Question.
Karl
Seitz (September
4,
1869
February
3,
1950)
was
an Austrian politician and the first President of the First Republic of Austria from
March 5, 1919 until December 9, 1920. Karl Seitz was born in Vienna, then capital
of the Austro-Hungarian empire, as the son of a struggling small-time coal trader.
Following the premature death of his father in 1875, the family was thrown into
abject poverty, and Seitz had to be sent off to an orphanage. Seitz nonetheless
received
adequate
education and earned a scholarship enabling him to enroll in a teacher training
college in the Lower
Austrian city of St. Plten. In 1888, he took employment as a public elementary
school
teacher
in
Vienna. Already an outspoken Social Democrat at that time, he was disciplined
several times for his political activism. His founding of a Social Democratic teachers' union in 1896 lead to his delegation into
the Lower Austrian provincial Board of Education in 1897, which in turn lead to his termination as a teacher later that same
year. Seitz now turned to full-time politics and established himself as one of Austrian Social Democracy's most eminent
experts on educational policy. In 1901 Seitz was elected to the Imperial Council and in 1902 to the provincial parliament
ofLower Austria. Following the outbreak of World War I in 1914, Seitz developed pronounced pacifist leanings and
participated in the 1917 Stockholm Socialists' Congress. Seitz entered history in 1918, when Austria-Hungary was breaking
down and its disintegration into smaller independent nation stateswas becoming manifest. On October 21, 1918 the Imperial
Council parliamentarians representing the empire's ethnically German provinces moved to form a Provisional National
Assembly for their paralyzed rump state. In its constituent session, the Provisional National Assembly appointed Seitz as one
of its three chairmen. Barely more than a week later, by October 30, 1918 Seitz had informally emerged as an acting head of
state. By November 12, 1918 Emperor Karl had abdicated, the Republic of German Austria had been proclaimed, and Seitz
had thus turned from acting head of state to provisional president. Almost simultaneously, Seitz was also appointed
provisional chairman of the Social Democratic Workers' Party of Austria following the death of party nestor Victor Adler. In
1919, his positions both as President of Austria and as party chairman were formalized. Following the implementation of the
definitive Constitution of Austria on October 1, 1920, Seitz declined to seek re-election, leaving office on December 9 1920.
He did, however, not retire from politics: retaining both his party chairmanship and his seat in the newly established National
Council, Seitz now devoted his attention to Vienna local affairs. On November 13, 1923, he was elected Mayor of Vienna. The
extensive and competently administered public welfare and education programs implemented during his tenure, in particular
his program of residential building promotion, earned Seitz enormous popularity even among his party's opponents and were
positively remembered for decades. When Austria turned into an Austrofascist dictatorship in 1934 and Social Democracy's
insurrection against the federal government turned was unsuccessful, the Social Democratic Worker's Party was outlawed.
Having thus lost his party chairmanship, Seitz was also removed from his post as a mayor and taken into custody, to be
released without charges a few weeks later. Even though a majority of Viennese considered his removal from office
illegitimate, Seitz's political career had essentially been brought to an end. Continuing to live in Vienna, Seitz
witnessed Austria's union with Nazi Germany in 1938 and the outbreak of World War II in 1939. In 1944, he was placed under
arrest a second time, for a time even being imprisoned in the Ravensbrck concentration camp, only to again return to
Vienna when Nazi Germany eventually collapsed in May 1945. Though by now of ill health, Seitz served the newly
established Social Democratic Party of Austria as its honorary chairman and a nominal National Council member his until
death at the age of 80.
Michael Mayr (April
10, 1864 May 21, 1922) was Chancellor of Austria in the First Austrian
Republic, from November 10, 1920 until June 1, 1921. He was a member of the Christian Social Party, and
by profession a historian. Mayr was born in Adlwang in Upper Austria. He studied history and geography
at the University of Vienna and earned a doctorate in 1890. From 1897 through 1920 he was the director
of the Tyrol State Archives (Tiroler Landesarchives). In 1900 he became a Professor of Modern History at
the University of Innsbruck. Mayr's political career began under the Austro-Hungarian Empire. From 1907
to 1911 he was a member of the Reichsrat, and from 1908 to 1914 of the Landtag of Tyrol. With the
breakup of the Empire at the end of World War I, Mayr was in 1919 and 1920 a delegate for the Christian
Social Party to the national assembly drafting the new Constitution. In 1920, Mayr succeeded Karl
Renner as director of the state chancellery (Staatskanzler), as part of a coalition between the Christian Social Party and the
Social Democratic Labor Party (SDAP). In November 1920, he became Chancellor (Bundeskanzler) and Foreign Minister of
the country, leading a minority government of the Christian Social Party. He resigned on 1 June 1921, in response to a
referendum that was called inStyria proposing that the state leave Austria and join Germany. He died about a year later
in Waldneukirchen.
Michael Hainisch (August 15, 1858 - February 26, 1940) was an Austrian politician, and the second
President of the First Republic of Austria from December 9, 1920 until December 10, 1928, after the fall of
the monarchy at the end of World War I. He did not belong to any party and was an independent
candidate. He was elected and assumed office in 1920, and stayed for two periods until 1928. He was
married to Emilia Figdor, the descendant of a prominent Viennese assimilated Jewish family. Emilia's
father, Gustav, was a town councillor of the city of Vienna. As a president, he worked hard to improve the
dire situation Austria found itself after the war. He did a lot to develop the agricultural sector, encouraged
the electrification of the railway, tried to develop more tourism especially in the Alps. Trade with
neighbouring countries such as Germany was encouraged. He also became a protector of local traditions
and culture and initiated the creation of the law of protected monuments. He became also an honorary
member of the Akademie der Wissenschaften (Academy of Sciences). In 1928, main parties proposed to
amend the constitution in order to reelect Hainisch for a third term. Federal Chancellor Ignaz
Seipelproposed a one-year term for Hainisch, but Hainisch declined a third term. Controversially, he
supported Pan-German ideas and later supported the Anschluss of Austria to Nazi-Germany in 1938, as did many of his fellow
compatriots. He died in 1940, just a year after World War II started.
Johann Schober (November
1874, Perg August 19, 1932, Baden bei Wien) was an Austrian police officer who served
three times as Chancellor of the First republic of Austria (his initial first term being interrupted by two days in office for Walter
Breisky), the first time from June 21, 1921 until January 26, 1922, the second time from January 27 until May 31, 1922 and the
third time from September 26, 1929 until September 30, 1930. Schober served with the Austrian police becoming President in
1918 immediately prior to the fall of the Habsburg Monarchy. Schober maintained loyalty to Austria after
the breakup of Austria-Hungary but also ensured a safe passage for the royal family out of the country,
winning praise for his moderation and his role in a smooth transfer of power into the bargain. Largely
considered a safe pair of hands by the Allies, he was chosen to head a coalition government in 1921 with
the support of theChristian Social Party and the Greater German People's Party. Combining his head of
government role with that of Foreign Minister of Austria, he concluded the Treaty of Lny
with Czechoslovakia, although this brought about the downfall of his government as the Pan-Germans saw
agreements with Czechoslovakia as a bar to a future union with Germany. Schrober gained international
recognition for his work in police administration, becoming known as the "Father of Interpol". In his role as
President of the Police in Vienna, Schrober convened, in 1923, the second International Criminal Police Congress in his home
city, attracting representative from nineteen different countries to the event. At the meeting it was agreed that the
participants should set up a body to be known as the International Criminal Police Commission (ICPC), draw up a ten article
constitution for the body and continue working towards the aims set down at the first congress that had been held
in Monaco in 1914. Austria had offered to both host and finance the event and so Vienna was chosen as the congress site,
whilst Austria's police enjoyed a strong reputation for their work on keeping records on international criminals at that time.
Schorber was chosen as President of the Executive Committee whilst his countryman Dr Oskar Dressler, a noted lawyer and
at the time the Austrian Federal Police chief, became Secretary to the International Police Congress. With his governing
coalition ended Schober returned to his role as President of police, although his reputation for moderation was hit hard in July
1927 when his orders resulted in the deaths of almost 100 labour protestors in Vienna. The noted satirist Karl Kraus was so
incensed by the police actions that he started a poster campaign calling for Schober's resignation. Schober returned as
Chancellor-Foreign Minister from September 1929 to September 1930 and then Vice-Chancellor-Foreign Minister from
December 1930 to January 1932, successively serving Carl Vaugoin, Otto Ender and Karl Buresch. In March 1931 he agreed
a Customs union with Germany, although pressure from France and Czechoslovakia saw the plan vetoed.
Walter Breisky (July 8, 1871, Berne - September 25, 1944, Klosterneuburg) was the Chancellor of the First
Republic of Austria from January 26 until January 27, 1922. He was an Austrian Beamter and politician. A
member of the Christian Social Party, he served as Vice-Chancellor of Austria and Minister of the Interior from
1920 to 1922. He had one day as Chancellor in 1922 before going on to serve as President of the Bundesamt
fr Statistik from 1923 to 1931.
Ignaz Seipel (July
19, 1876 August 2, 1932) was an Austrian prelate and politician who served
as Chancellor of the First Republic of Austria from May 31, 1922 until November 20, 1924 and from
October 20, 1926 until May 4, 1929. Seipel studied theology at the University of Vienna and was
ordained a Catholic priest in 1899. He gained his doctorate in theology in 1903, followed by
his habilitation at the Vienna university, being one of the first scholars writing on business ethics in the
context ofCatholic social teaching. From 1909 until 1917 he taught moral theology at the University of
Salzburg. Seipel was a member of the clerical conservative Christian Social Party (CS) established by
the Vienna mayor Karl Lueger in 1893, and served as cabinet secretary in the AustroHungarian government during World War I. At that time he also wrote and published a number of
famous works, including Nation und Staat (Nation and State) (1916), which helped cement his later
prominent role in the party. In these writings, unlike most contemporaries swept up
by Wilsonian rhetoric, he saw the state as the primary vindication of sovereignty, rather than the nation. In October 1918 he
was appointed Minister for Labour and Social Affairs in the last Cisleithanian cabinet under Minister president Heinrich
Lammasch. After World War I, Seipel, a member of the constituent assembly of German Austria, re-established the
formerly monarchist Christian Social Party, now operating the empire having been lost in the First Austrian Republic. Party
chairman from 1921 until 1930, he served as chancellor between 1922 and 1924, and again from 1926 until 1929, then also
as Foreign Minister. To restore the Austrian economy, Chancellor Seipel and his delegate Mensdorff-Pouilly-Dietrichstein on
October 4, 1922 signed the Protocol for the reconstruction of Austria at the League of Nations: by officially renouncing
accession to Germany, he obtained an international bond. In order to fight the hyperinflation of the Krone currency the
government at the same time re-implemented the independent National Bank of Austria with the task of securing monetary
stability. However, these policies let to growing discontent by socialist workers' organizations, and in June 1924 an attempt
was made on Seipel's life by a frustrated worker. Leading a right-wing coalition government supported by the Greater German
People's Partyand the Landbund, his main policy was the encouragement of cooperation between wealthyindustrialists and
the paramilitary units of the nationalist Heimwehren. This alignment led to an increase in street violence and armed conflicts
with the left-wing Republikanischer Schutzbund, culminating in the Vienna July Revolt of 1927 claiming numerous casualties.
The Social Democratic opposition thereafter referred to Seipel as the "Bloody Prelate". He finally resigned in 1929 and was
succeeded by his party fellow Ernst Streeruwitz. In the following year he once again served in a short-time term as Foreign
Minister in the cabinet of Chancellor Carl Vaugoin. Seipel died during a stay at a sanatorium in the Vienna Woods. He is buried
in an Ehrengrab at the Vienna Zentralfriedhof. Seipel's antisemitic manners were the pattern for the character of Chancellor
Dr. Schwerdtfeger in Hugo Bettauer's 1922 novel Die Stadt ohne Juden (The City Without Jews), picturized by Hans Karl
Breslauer in 1924.
Rudolf Ramek (April
12, 1881 Teschen, Austrian Silesia - July 24, 1941 Vienna) was an Austrian politician and
Chancellor of the First Republic of Austria from November 20, 1924 until October 20, 1926. Ramek was born
in Teschen in Austrian Silesia (present-day Cieszyn, Poland). A member of the Christian Social Party, he served as Chancellor
of Austria from November 20, 1924 until October 20, 1926. He died in Vienna, and buried at Salzburg Municipal Cemetery.
Rudolf Ramek was supported by the National Constituent Assembly on 17 Elected in October 1919 until his resignation on
24th Secretary of State in June 1920 (= minister) of Justice of the State Government Renner III, a coalition government of
Social Democrats and Christian Socialists. Of 10 November 1920 to 30th April 1934 he was Member of Parliament, with
interruptions, as Federal Minister for Home Affairs and Education in 1921 and as chancellor from 1924 to 1926 (Cabinet
Ramek I and II since January 15, 1926 Ramek). His predecessor and successor as Chancellor Ignaz Seipel. During his tenure as
chancellor in 1925 the currency conversion fell from the crown to the shilling, 1926 to the end of the base of the Geneva
Protocols of 1922, exercising financial control of the League of Nations, he could also pass through the revenue sharing with
the provinces. The economy was, however, due to difficulties in adapting to the changed greatly since 1918, economic
relations with the former crown lands, not picking up and unemployment continued to rise. In Rameks tenure as Chancellor
skidded several private banks, which had the strong inflation until 1922 and then taken over by
speculative transactions in the bankruptcy or compulsory merger. Even the state's Post Office Savings
Bank took enormous damage by questionable business (Post Office Savings Bank scandal). Finance
Minister Jacob Ahrer (Cabinet Ramek I) was to deal with these affairs after his retirement from the
government fiercely criticized, even though he had taken in consultation with Ramek. In 1930 Ramek
Second President of the National Council. As such, he was on the 4th March 1933 because of rules
disputes, as President Karl Renner and the third president Sepp Straffner back, the operation of Chancellor
Engelbert Dollfuss as "self-dissolution of Parliament" because the National Assembly Rules of Procedure
then no rule as provided for, who was required to conduct the session, when all three President to resign.
After the February 1934, where the Social Democrats and their ausschaltete Dollfuss parliamentary seats
declared extinct, the federal government decided that lack of control rules. Ramek headed now on 30
April 1934, the last session of the National Council in the first Republic (formally ending the meeting on
March 4, 1933, just as the Rump Parliament, Social Democrats and Communists were excluded, the large
majority of German parliamentarians boycotted the session because of unconstitutionality, see corporate state). The meeting
was solely to give the already announced dictatorial corporate state constitution a democratic veneer, would actually be
under the Federal Constitution Act of 1929 to the total change in the constitution, such as the Pan-Germans found to hold a
referendum have been. Ramek was a member of K.A.V. Norica Vienna, then in the CV, today CV, and K..St.V. Almgau
Salzburg in the middle school-trust organization. He was buried in the Salzburg municipal cemetery.
Wilhelm Miklas (born
15 October 1872 20 March 1956) was an Austrian politician who served as

the third President of the First Republic of Austria, from December 10, 1928 until its annexation by Nazi
Germany in the Anschluss on March 13, 1938. Born as the son of a post office official in Krems an der
Donau, Lower Austria, Wilhelm Miklas graduated from high school at Seitenstetten and went on to study
history and geography at the University of Vienna, while serving in his role for the Christian Social Party.
Miklas was the headmaster of the Federal Secondary School in Horn, Lower Austria from 1905 to 1922. In
1907 he was elected to parliament as a member of the Christian Social Party. Miklas held a parliamentary
seat during the First Republic from 1918 to 1928. From 1923 to 1928 he was President of the National
Council of Austria. On December 10, 1928 he was elected the President of Austria, a role he served in
until the position ceased to exist ten years later when Austria was annexed by Germany in the Anschluss.
In 1930 Miklas appeared on a set of Austrian postage stamps. In 1936 he entertained Mikls
Horthy at Lake Wrth. Miklas originally offered amnesty to jailed Nazi members, but refused to turn over the national police
force to Arthur Seyss-Inquart, although after Adolf Hitler ordered military operations along the border, Miklas was forced to
concede to their demands and installed Seyss-Inquart as the Austrian Minister of the Interior. Miklas was highly unpopular
among Austrian Nazis because he refused to commute the death sentences imposed on assassins of Chancellor Engelbert
Dollfuss after the failed putsch in 1934. On March 11, 1938 Hermann Gring demanded that Seyss-Inquart replace Kurt
Schuschnigg as the Federal Chancellor of Austria; otherwise, German forces would overrun Austria the following day. Miklas
refused, and after Hitler received confirmation from Benito Mussolini that he would not interfere, it was announced that
German troops would invade at dawn the following day. Miklas capitulated at midnight, announcing that he had instated
Seyss-Inquart as the new Chancellor, but it was too late. When German troops rolled over the border at dawn the next day,
they were largely greeted as heroes. Miklas was disliked by many members of the Austrian Nazi Party at this point for his
initial refusal to appoint them custodians of Austria, and it ended up being future Waffen-SS colonel Otto Skorzeny who
protected Miklas during the Anschluss. He was placed under house arrest and abandoned the political sphere. Miklas died on
March 20, 1956 in Vienna.
Ernst Streeruwitz, originally Ernst Ritter Streer
von Streeruwitz (September 23, 1874, Mies, Austria-Hungary (presentday Stbro, Czech Republic) - October 19, 1952, Vienna) was an Austrian political figure. He served as the Chancellor of
Austria from May 4 until September 26, 1929. Between 1923 to 1934 he was Member of Parliament, 1929, he held a few
months for the Office of the Chancellor. He was a supporter of the authoritarian corporate state and later of the "Anschluss"
of the German Reich.Was seriously Streer Knights of Streeruwitz on 23 September 1874 in Mies (Bohemia), the son of the
Imperial Parliament and Member of Parliament George Streer Adolf Ritter born Streeruwitz. He was descended from a Frisian
family, which had been migrated to Bohemia and ennobled during the Thirty Years' War. Streeruwitz graduated from high
school, and then the Military Academy in Wiener Neustadt in 1895, and lieutenant. He served as a career officer in the
Imperial and Royal Dragoon Regiment No. 7 and the General Staff. In 1899, he served in the military school, became ill in
1900 but had to acknowledge difficult and the active military service. Then he pursued legal studies at the Vienna University
and studied for four years of engineering at the Technical University in Vienna. In the years 1901-1903 was reorganized by
the Streeruwitz estate and factory owned by the company Franz Leitenberger, Josefstal (Bohemia). From 1904 to 1913 he was
also director of the located in Bohemia Cosmanos AG. With the start of World War II he entered voluntarily and was promoted
to captain (captain). Because he's unfit due pre-existing conditions for combat duty, he was using the imperial Ministry of
War. Here he gained great achievements in the protection of prisoners of war. For this he was awarded the Franz-Joseph, the
Signum Laudis with war decoration and the Iron Cross. After the end of the monarchy in Austria-Hungary in 1919, the
abolition of the nobility, it was decided, from Knights of Streer Streeruwitz was Streeruwitz. In January 1919 he returned to
the industry, where in 1914 briefly occupied the post of Director Neunkirchner Printing Factory Ltd. In 1925 he became
Director General of Neunkirchner Printing Factory Ltd. From 1923 to 1934 he worked as a representative of the Christian
Socialist Member of the Austrian National List. He also represented the interests of Austrian industry. Streeruwitz was one of
the leading members of various parliamentary committees and performed particularly committed to the trade agreement in
Austria. He strove particularly to the emergence of a new Austrian customs tariff, and could the conflicting interests of
industry and agriculture combine. A bill authored by him was raised as a "Bank Liability Act" into law. He also served as a
government representative at end of the collapse of the German Savings Bank in the Republic of Austria and was thus able to
"run" on the central bank, which he could save the resources of a large number of savings and cooperative funds. After he
had previously performed the reorganization of the national mortgage bank of Lower Austria as their top curator, was built by
his request, a national mortgage institution for Burgenland. After the resignation of the government Seipel Streeruwitz Ernst
was born on May 4, 1929 the Chancellor of the Republic of Austria called. In September 1929 Streeruwitz stayed in Geneva,
where he led the negotiations for the liberation of the Republic of Austria reparations from World War II. Meanwhile, the
domestic political situation in the Republic had worsened considerably strengthened by the Home Guard movement.
Streeruwitz who wanted to bring about a comprehensive constitutional reform to alleviate the situation, found himself
suddenly confronted with a problem that he and his cabinet are no longer able to solve. He came therefore, triggered by the
resignation of his Finance Minister, Dr. intention Mittelberger, on September 25, 1929 as the Federal return, but not before the
former Chancellor Schober propose as his successor. Streeruwitz, who campaigned more for the interests of the industry was,
from 1927 to 1930 Vice President of the Vienna Chamber of Commerce and from 1930 to 1935 also its president. In addition
to other activities within the Association of Austrian Industry, he was among other things, a board member of the Federation
of Industry and member of the Friends of the Technical University in Vienna. In 1938 he retired to private
life and took his degree in political science, he was interrupted in 1900, at the University of Vienna and
graduated again in 1939.
Carl Vaugoin
(born July 8, 1873 in Vienna - June 10, 1949 in Krems, Lower

Austria) was an Austrian Christian Socialist politicians and state officials and
Chancellor of the First Republic of Austria from September 30 until December 4,
1930. He was born as the son of a jeweler and Vienna City Council member,
Vaugoin sought after his year as a one-year volunteer in 1894, the career of a
professional officer, but was found unfit for military service in 1899 and
decommissioned. Active since 1898 in the service account of the Lower Austrian
government,
he
was almost at the same time the Christian Social Party (CS) in which he
represented
from
1912 to 1920 in the Vienna City Council. During World War II, he spent a short front
Vaugoin use two
stages, workshops and train-captain was last seen. His war service in the quiet
foothills town far
from the front Scheibbs later earned him the nickname "General Scheibbs".
Between 1918 to 1920 he was the Vienna City Council, 1920-1933 Member of Parliament, 1921-1933 (excluding the period
from October 7, 1921 until May 30, 1922) in a total of 15 cabinets of Defense, 1920/30 at the same time Vice-Chancellor and
from September to December 1930 Federal Chancellor of Austria. As defense minister, it was Vaugion be set to convert the
first after 1918 rather leftist forces of the People's Army into a conservative-oriented army. Vaugoin appeared as a supporter
of Head of Department Robert Hecht, who designed the legal structure for the coup of 1933 (war, economic empowerment
Act). In 1930, Ignaz Seipel Vaugoin successor as national party chairman of the Christian Social Party. The authoritarian path
of the "corporate state" Vaugoin was a start, as Defense Minister, but he was due to increasing differences with the Home
Guard in 1933 deported to the Austrian Federal Railways, and thus politically disempowered. The principal authors were not
informed. Nazism survived Vaugoin stays in force and Thuringia in central Germany and from 1943 in Litschauer "escape the
hospital." Paralyzed due to illness, he spent his last months in the pen Drnstein. He was a member of K..St.V. Rudolfina
Vienna, then in the CV, and a member of the now CV K..St.V. Liechtenstein in Vienna MKV.
Otto Ender (December 24, 1875 Altach, Vorarlberg - June 25, 1960 Bregenz) was an Austrian political
figure and Chancellor of the First Republic of Austria from December 4, 1930 until June 20, 1931. Otto
Ender, the first son of Herman and Victoria Ender, was born in Altach. The families of both parents were
among the political elite of the village. The maternal great-grandfather, John Walser, was the first
superintendent of the municipality created in 1801. The paternal grandfather, Johann Jakob final, had
held the same position for 18351844 and 1850-1857. From 1861 to 1866 Johann Jacob was a member of
the Conservative party in the Parliament of Vorarlberg. Otto studied at the Jesuit College in Feldkirch
Stella Matutina from 1888 to 1896. After matriculation in 1896 he studied in Innsbruck, Vienna, Prague
and Fribourg. In 1901 he received his doctorate from the University of Innsbruck. In 1901-02, he
completed a legal internship year at the district court Feldkirch. From 1902 to 1908 he was articled clerk
in Feldkirch and Vienna. In 1908 he opened his own law firm in Bregenz. The same year he married Maria
Rusch. Thery had four sons and three daughters. In the following years Ender became more engaged in
the public. He gave lectures on the introduction of the land register. In 1914 he was appointed executive director of the State
Mortgage Bank. After the war began in the summer of 1914, he became head of the state purchasing agency and the
Bregenzer branch of the War Grain transportation agency and member of the National Committee of Social Welfare. From
1915 to 1918, he was a member of the Nutrition Council in Vienna. In 1917/18, he was president of the building committee
for the establishment of the sanatorium Gaisbhel. His professional qualifications were recognized in the War years by Media
and lawyers. This professional experience was the foundation on which he could build up in the inter-wars period, his
successful political career. In November 1918, he founded an independent self-management of Tyrol Vorarlberg, together with
Jodok Fink and Franz Loser. In the four state elections of the First Republic (1919, 1923, 1928 and 1932) he won for his
Christian Social Party with 53-63% of the vote. He served as the governor of Vorerlberg from 1920 to 1934. From 1934 to
1938, he was The President of the Court in Vienna.In March 1938, his political career ended with the occupation of Austria by
Nazi Germany. He was imprisoned by Gestapo in March 1938, and remained as such till September 1938. He was forced to
retire by Nazi government in 1939 and was expelled from the country. Otto Ender died on June 25, 1960 and was buried in the
municipal cemetery in Bregenz. To this day, the State of Vorarlberg awards scholarships to the students through Dr. Otto
Ender Foundation His achievements are as founder and designer of the province of Vorarlberg, in terms of economic policy
such as the establishment of the agricultural district authority, by the beginning of the expansion of road network in the
1920s, by establishing an agricultural school, through the expansion of the Vorarlberg water power with the purchase of
Vorarlberg's power plants and the establishment of the Vorarlberg Illwerke, in legal history in ways such as to cooperate with
the democratic Constitution of 1920 and the democratic constitution of 1923.
Karl Buresch (October
12, 1878, Gro-Enzersdorf, Lower Austria - September 16, 1936, Vienna) was
a lawyer, Christian-Social politician and Chancellor of the First Republic of Austria from June 20, 1931 until
May 20, 1932. Buresch finished primary school in Gro-Enzersdorf and secondary school in Dbling. After
receiving a degree in law from the University of Vienna in 1901 Buresch worked for a firm of solicitors in
his home town. In 1912 he became a member of the Gro-Enzersdorf council and in 1916 the town's
mayor (a position he held until 1919). In 1919 he was a member of the constitutional national assembly
(in German Mitglied der Konstituierenden Nationalversammlung). During the 1920s and early 1930s he
was a delegate to the Austrian National Council (1920 - 1934), Landeshauptmann (governor) of the Lower
Austria (1922 - 1931 and 1932 - 1933), and a chairman of the Christian-Social group. Following the
collapse of the biggest Austrian bank Creditanstalt in June 1931 and difficulties created by the instability
of the national currency,Austria found itself in political turmoil. Buresch finally managed to form a cabinet after unsuccessful
attempts by ex-Chancellors Otto Ender and Ignaz Seipel. During his mandate, which lasted from June 20, 1931 until May 20,
1932, a number of austerity measures were introduced. His government was succeeded by a cabinet formed by Engelbert
Dollfuss. Until his death in 1936 Buresch was federal finance minister (1935, minister without portfolio (1935 - 1936) and
governor of sterreichische Postsparkasse.
List of Chancellors of the Federal State of Austria (1934 1938)
Engelbert Dollfuss (in German: Engelbert Dollfu; October 4, 1892 July 25, 1934) was the last Chancellor of the First
Republic of Austria from May 20, 1932 until May 1, 1934 and the first Chancellor of the Federal State of Austria from May 1
until July 25, 1934. He was an Austrian Christian Social and Patriotic Front statesman. Serving previously as Minister for Forest
and Agriculture, he ascended to Federal Chancellor in 1932 in the midst of a crisis for the conservative government. In early
1933, he shut down parliament, banned the Austrian Nazi party and assumed dictatorial powers. Suppressing the Socialist
movement in February 1934, he cemented the rule of austrofascism through the authoritarian First of May Constitution.
Dollfuss was assassinated as part of a failed coup attempt by Nazi agents in 1934. His regime was maintained through
the Stresa Front until Adolf Hitler's annexing of Austria in 1938. He was born in Texing in Lower Austria to unmarried mother
Josepha Dollfuss and her lover Joseph Weninger. The couple of peasant origin was unable to get married due to financial
problems. Josepha married landowner Leopold Schmutz a few months after her son's birth, who did not adopt Engelbert
however as his own child. Dollfuss, who was raised as a devout Roman Catholic, was shortly inseminary before deciding to
study law at the University of Vienna and then economics at the University of Berlin. Here he met Alwine Glienke, a German
woman from a Protestant family, whom he married in 1921. The couple had a son and two daughters, one of which died in
early childhood. Dollfuss had difficulty gaining admission into the Austro-Hungarian army in World War I because he was only
153 cm tall. He was eventually accepted and sent to the Alpine Front. He was a highly decorated soldier and was briefly taken
prisoner by the Italians as aprisoner of war in 1918. After the war he worked for the agriculture ministry as secretary of the
Farmers' Association and became director of the Lower Austrian Chamber of Agriculture in 1927. In 1930 as a member of the
conservative Christian Social Party(CS), he was appointed president of the Federal Railway System. (One of the founders of
the CS was a hero of Dollfuss', Karl Freiherr von Vogelsang.) The following year he was named Minister of Agriculture and
Forests. In late May 1932, with the resignation of Karl Buresch's Christian-Social government, Dollfuss, age 39 and with only
one year's experience in the Federal government, was offered the office of Chancellor by President Wilhelm Miklas, also a
member of the Christian-Social Party. Accordingly, Dollfuss refused to reply, instead spending the night in his favorite church
praying, returning in the morning for a bath and a spartan meal before replying to the President he would accept the offer.
[3]
Dollfuss was sworn in on May 20, 1932, as head of a coalition government between the Christian-Social Party,
the Landbunda right-wing agrarian partyandHeimatblock, the parliamentary wing of the Heimwehr, a paramilitary ultranationalist group. The coalition assumed the pressing task of tackling the problems of the Great Depression. Much of
the Austro-Hungarian
Empire's
industry
had
been
situated
in
the
areas
that
became
part
of Czechoslovakia and Yugoslavia after World War I as a result of theTreaty of Saint-Germain. Postwar Austria was therefore
economically disadvantaged. Dollfuss' majority in Parliament was marginal; his government had only a one-vote majority. In
March 1933, an argument arose over irregularities in the voting procedure. The president of the National Council (the lower
house of parliament) resigned to be able to cast a vote as a parliament member. As a consequence, the two vice presidents,
belonging to other parties, resigned as well to be able to vote. Without a president, the parliament could not conclude the
session. Dollfuss took the three resignations as a pretext to declare that the National Council had become unworkable, and
advised President Wilhelm Miklas to issue a decree adjourning it indefinitely. When the National Council wanted to reconvene
days after the resignation of the three presidents, Dollfuss had police bar entrance to parliament, effectively eliminating
democracy in Austria. From that point onwards, he governed as dictator by emergency decree with absolute power. Dollfuss
was concerned that with German National Socialist leader Adolf Hitler becoming Chancellor of Germany in 1933, the Austrian
National Socialists (DNSAP) could gain a significant minority in future elections (according to fascism scholar Stanley G.
Payne, should elections have been held in 1933, the DNSAP could have mustered about 25% of the votes - contemporary
TIME analysts suggests a higher support of 50%, with a 75% approval rate in the Tyrol region bordering Nazi Germany). As
well, the Soviet Union's influence in Europe had increased throughout the 1920s and early 1930s. Dollfuss banned the DNSAP
in June 1933 and the communists later on. Under the banner of Christian Social Party, he later on established a one-party
dictatorship rule largely modeled after fascism in Italy, banning all other Austrian parties including the Social Democratic
Labour Party (SDAP). Social Democrats however continued to exist as an independent organization, including its
paramilitary Republikaner Schutzbund, which could muster tens of thousands against Dollfuss' government. Dollfuss
modeled Austrofascism after Italian fascism juxtaposed to Catholic corporatism and anti-secularism, dropping Austrian
pretences of reunification with Germany as long as the Nazi Party remained in power. In August 1933, Mussolini's government
issued a guarantee of Austrian independence. Dollfuss also exchanged 'Secret Letters' with Benito Mussolini about ways to
guarantee Austrian independence. Mussolini was interested in Austria forming a buffer zone against Nazi Germany. Dollfuss
always stressed the similarity of the regimes of Hitler in Germany and Joseph Stalin in the Soviet Union, and was convinced
that Austrofascism and Italian fascism could countertotalitarian national socialism and communism in Europe. In September
1933 Dollfuss merged his Christian Social Party with elements of other nationalist and conservative groups, including the
Heimwehr, which encompassed many workers who were unhappy with the radical leadership of the socialist party, to form
the Vaterlndische Front, though the Heimwehr continued to exist as an independent organization until 1936, when Dollfuss'
successor Kurt von Schuschnigg forcibly merged it into the Front, instead creating the unabidingly loyal Frontmiliz as
paramilitary task force. Dollfuss escaped an assassination attempt in October 1933 by Rudolf Dertill, a 22-year old who had
been ejected from the military for his national socialist views. In February 1934, Nazi agents in the security forces provoked
arrests of Social Democrats and unjustified searches for weapons of the Social Democrats' already outlawed Republikanischer
Schutzbund. After the Dollfuss dictatorship took steps against known Social Democrats, the Social Democrats called for
nationwide resistance against the government. A civil war began, which lasted from February 12 until February 27. Fierce
fighting took place primarily in the East of Austria, especially in the streets of some outerVienna districts, where large
fortress-like municipal workers' buildings were situated, and in the northern, industrial areas of the province of Styria, where
Nazi agents had great interest in a bloodbath between security forces and workers' militias. The resistance was suppressed by
police and military power. The Social Democrats were outlawed, and their leaders were imprisoned or fled abroad. Dollfuss
staged a parliamentary session with just his party members present in April 1934 to have his new constitution approved,
effectively the second constitution in the world espousing corporatist ideas (after that of the Portuguese Estado Novo). The
session retrospectively made all the decrees already passed since March 1933 legal. The new constitution became effective
on May 1, 1934, and swept away the last remnants of democracy and the system of the first Austrian Republic. Dollfuss was
assassinated on July 25, 1934, by ten Austrian Nazis (Paul Hudl, Franz Holzweber, Otto Planetta and others) of Regiment 89
who entered the Chancellery building and shot him in an attempted coup d'tat, the July Putsch. Mussolini had no hesitation
in attributing the attack to the German dictator: the news reached him at Cesena, where he was examining the plans for a
psychiatric hospital. The Duce personally gave the announcement to the widow, who was a guest at his villa in Riccione with
children. He also put at the disposal of Ernst Rdiger Starhemberg, who spent a holiday in Venice, a plane that allowed the
prince to rush back to Vienna and to face the assailants with his militia, with the permission of President Wilhelm Miklas.
Mussolini also mobilized a part of the Italian army on the Austrian border and threatened Hitler with war in the event of a
German invasion of Austria to thwart the putsch. Then he announced to the world: "The independence of Austria, for which
he has fallen, is a principle that has been defended and will be defended by Italy even more strenuously" , and then replaced
in the main square of Bolzano the statue of Walther von der Vogelweide, a Germanic troubadour, with that of Drusus, a
Roman general who conquered part of Germany. This was the greatest moment of friction between Fascism and National
Socialism and Mussolini himself came down several times to reaffirm the differences in the field. The assassination of Dollfuss
was accompanied by uprisings in many regions in Austria, resulting in further deaths.

In Carinthia, a large contingent of northern German Nazis tried to seize power but were subdued
by the Italian units nearby. At first Hitler was jubilant, but the Italian reaction surprised and
convinced him that he can not even face a conflict with the powers of Western Europe, officially
denied liability stating its regret for the murder of Austrian Prime Minister. He replaced the
ambassador to Vienna with Franz von Papen and prevented the conspirators entering Germany,
also expelling them from the Austrian Nazi Party. The Nazi assassins in Vienna, after declaring the
formation of a new government under Austrian Nazi Anton Rintelen, previously exiled by Dollfuss
as Austrian Ambassador to Rome, surrendered after threats from Austrian military of blowing up
the Chancellery using dynamite, and were subsequently tried and executed through
hanging. Kurt Schuschnigg, previously Minister of Education was appointed new chancellor of
Austria after a few days, assuming the office from Dollfuss' deputy Starhemberg. Out of a
population of 6.5 million, approximately 500,000 Austrians were present at Dollfuss' burial
in Vienna. He is interred in the Hietzing cemetery in Vienna beside his wifeAlwine Dollfuss (d.
1973) and two of his children, Hannerl and Eva, all of whom were in Italy as guests of Rachele
Mussolini at the time of his death, an event which saw Mussolini himself shed some tears over his
slain ally. Dollfuss' son Rudolph (Rudi) Dollfuss is alive as of today. Dollfuss was a very short man and his diminutive stature
(155 cm = 5'2" or 150 cm = 4'11" according to the New York Times) was the object of satire; among his nicknames were
'Millimetternich' (making a portmanteau out of millimeter and Metternich), and the "Jockey". The New York Times also
reported a series of jokes, including how in the coffee houses of Vienna, one could order a "Dollfuss" cup of coffee instead of a
"Short Black" cup of coffee (black being the colour of the Christian Democratic political faction). In contrast to his own
diminutive stature, his personal assistant and secretary Eduard Hedvicek, who later played a significant role in the
unsuccessful attempt to save his life was a very large and tall man (200 cm = 6'7").
Kurt Alois Josef Johann Schuschnigg (until
1919 Kurt Alois Josef Johann Edler von Schuschnigg, December 14,
1897 November 18, 1977) was Chancellor of the Federal State of Austria from July 29, 1834 until March 11, 1938, following
the assassination of his predecessor, Dr. Engelbert Dollfuss, in July 25, 1934, until Nazi Germanys invasion of Austria,
(Anschluss), in March 1938. He was opposed to Hitlers ambitions to absorb Austria into the Third Reich. After his efforts to
keep Austria independent had failed he resigned his office. After the invasion he was arrested by the Germans, kept in solitary
confinement and eventually interned in various concentration camps. He was liberated in 1945 by the advancing American
Army and spent most of the rest of his life in academia in the United States. Schuschnigg came into a Tyrolean family
of Carinthian Slovenian descent. The spelling of the family name in Slovenian is unik. Schuschnigg was born in Riva del
Garda, now in Trentino, Italy, but then part of Austria-Hungary. He was the son of the Austrian General Artur von Schuschnigg.
The young Schuschnigg received his education at the Stella Matutina Jesuit College in Feldkirch. During the First World War he
was taken prisoner by the Italians who held him captive until September 1919. Subsequently, after graduating from Innsbruck
University, where he is member of the Catholic fraternity A.V. Austria Innsbruck, he practiced as a lawyer inInnsbruck.
Schuschnigg joined the right-wing Christian Social Party and was elected to the Nationalrat in 1927. In
1932 Dollfuss appointed him his Minister of Justice and later Minister of Education. After Dollfuss was assassinated,
Schuschnigg was appointed Chancellor. Like Dolfuss, Schuschnigg ruled mostly by decree. Although his rule was slightly
milder than that of Dolfuss, his policies were not much different from the policies of his predecessor. He had to manage the
economy of a near-bankrupt state, had to maintain law and order in a country which was forbidden by the terms of the 1919
Peace Agreement to maintain an army in excess of 30,000 men and at the same time had to cope with armed paramilitary
forces in Austria, which owed their allegiance not to the state but to various rival political parties, and he also had to be
mindful of the growing strength of the national-socialists (Nazis) within the country, who supported Hitlers ambitions to
absorb Austria into the Third Reich. His overriding political concern was how to preserve Austrias independence within the
borders imposed on it by the terms of the 1919 Peace Treaty. His policy of counterbalancing the German threat by aligning
himself with Austrias southern and eastern neighbours, Italy and Hungary, was doomed to failure after Hitlers ascendance
and the increasing military might of the Third Reich. He adopted a policy of appeasement toward Hitler. In July 1936 he signed
the Austro-German Agreement, which, among other concessions, allowed the release of Nazis imprisoned in Austria and the
inclusion of National Socialists in his Cabinet. However, the National Socialists gained ground in Austria and relations between
the two countries deteriorated further. On 12 February 1938, Schuschnigg met Hitler at Berchtesgaden in an attempt to
smooth the worsening relations between their two countries. To Schuschniggs surprise, Hitler presented him with a set of
demands which, in manner and in terms, amounted to an ultimatum, effectively demanding the handing over of power to the
Austrian National Socialists. The terms of the agreement, presented to Schuschnigg for immediate endorsement, stipulated
the appointment of Nazi sympathiser Arthur Seyss-Inquart as minister of security, which controlled the police. Another proNazi, Dr Hans Fischbck, was to be named as minister of finance to prepare for economic union between Germany and
Austria. A hundred officers were to be exchanged between the Austrian and the German armies. All imprisoned Nazis were to
be amnestied and reinstated. In return Hitler would publicly reaffirm the treaty of July 11, 1936 and Austrias national
sovereignty. The Fuhrer was abusive and threatening, and Schuschnigg was presented with far-reaching
demands According to Schuschniggs memoirs, he was coerced into signing the Agreement before leaving
Berchtesgaden. The President, Dr. Wilhelm Miklas, was reluctant to endorse the Agreement but eventually he did so. Then he,
Schuschnigg and a few key Cabinet members considered a number of options: the Chancellor resign and the President call
on a new Chancellor to form a Cabinet, which would be under no obligation to the commitments of Berchtesgaden, the
Berchtesgaden agreement be carried out under a newly appointed Chancellor, the agreement be carried out and the
Chancellor remain at his post. In the event, they decided to go with the third option. On the following day, February 14, 1938
Schuschnigg reorganised his Cabinet on a broader basis and included representatives of all former and present political
parties. Hitler immediately appointed a new Gauleiter for Austria, a Nazi Austrian army officer who had just been released
from prison in accordance with the terms of the general amnesty stipulated by the Berchtesgaden agreement. On February
20, 1938 Hitler made a speech before the Reichstag which was broadcast live and which for the first time was relayed also by
the Austrian broadcasting network. A key phrase in the speech was: The German Reich is no longer willing to tolerate the
suppression of ten million Germans across its borders. In Austria the speech was met with concern and by demonstrations
by both pro and anti-Nazi elements. On the evening of February 24, 1938 the Austrian Federal Diet was called into session. In
his speech to the Diet Schuschnigg referred to the July 1936 agreement with Germany and stated that Austria will go thus
far and no further. The speech was received by disapproval from the Austrian Nazis and they began mobilising their
supporters. The headline in The Times of London was "Schuschniggs Speech Nazis Disturbed." The German press found the
phrase Thus far and no further disturbing. To resolve the political uncertainty in the country and to convince Hitler and the
rest of the world that the people of Austria wished to remain Austrian and independent of the Third Reich, Schuschnigg, with
the full agreement of the President and other political leaders, decided to proclaim a plebiscite to be held on March 13, 1938.
But the wording of the referendum which had to be responded to with a Yes or a No turned out to be controversial. It read:
"Are you for a free, German, independent and social, Christian and united Austria, for peace and work, for the equality of all
those who affirm themselves for the people and Fatherland?" But there was another issue which
drew the ire of the National Socialists. Although members of Dr Schuschniggs party (the
Fatherland Front) could vote at any age, all other Austrians below the age of 24 were to be
excluded under a clause to that effect in the Austrian Constitution. This would shut out from the
polls most of the Nazi sympathisers in Austria, since the movement was strongest among the
young. Knowing he was in a bind, Schuschnigg held talks with the leaders of the Social
Democrats, and agreed to legalise their party and their trade unions in return for their support of
the referendum. The German reaction to the announcement was swift. First Hitler insisted that
the plebiscite be cancelled. When Schuschnigg reluctantly agreed to scrap it, Hitler demanded his
resignation and insisted that Seyss-Inquart be appointed his successor. This demand President
Miklas was reluctant to endorse but eventually, under the threat of immediate armed
intervention, this too was endorsed, Schuschnigg resigned on 11 March and Seyss-Inquart was
appointed Chancellor, but it made no difference German troops flooded into Austria and were
received everywhere by enthusiastic and jubilant crowds. When, on the morning after the invasion, the London Daily Mails
correspondent asked the new Chancellor, Seyss-Inquart, how these stirring events came about he received the following
reply: The Plebiscite that had been fixed for tomorrow was a breach of the agreement which Dr. Schuschnigg made with Herr
Hitler at Berchtesgaden, by which he promised political liberty for National Socialists in Austria. On 12 March 1938
Schuschnigg was placed under house arrest. For a transcript of telephone conversations on March 11, 1938
between Gring and Seyss-Inquart and other Nazis in Vienna concerning various procedural aspects of the Anschluss, found
by the Allies in the ruins of the Reichkanzlei in Berlin, see the Appendix in Schuschniggs Austrian Requiem. After initial house
arrest followed by solitary confinement at Gestapo Headquarters he spent the remainder of the war in two different
concentration camps, first Sachsenhausen, then Dachau. In late April 1945 Schuschnigg was, together with other prominent
concentration camp inmates, transferred from Dachau to the South Tyrol where the SS guards abandoned the prisoners into
the hands of officers of the Wehrmacht, who then freed the prisoners. They were then all turned over to American troops on
May 4, 1945. From there Schuschnigg and his family were transported, along with many of the ex-prisoners, to the isle of
Capri in Italy before being set free altogether. After World War II, Schuschnigg emigrated to the United States, where he
worked as a professor of political science at Saint Louis University from 1948 to 1967. In 1959 he lost his second wife, Vera
Fugger von Babenhausen ne Countess Czernin, whom he married by proxy in Vienna on the June 1, 1938. His first wife had
perished in a car accident on June 13, 1935. Schuschnigg died at Mutters, near Innsbruck, in 1977.
Arthur Seyss-Inquart (July
22, 1892 October 16, 1946) was an Austrian National Socialist official who served
as Chancellor of the Federal State of Austria for two days from March 11 until March 13, 1938 before the Anschluss that
merged Austria with Nazi Germany and then as Reischkomissar of the occupied Dutch territories from May 29, 1940 until May
7, 1945. He was also briefly Foreign Minister of Germany from April 30 until May 2, 1945. At theNuremberg Trials, he was
found guilty of crimes against humanity and later executed. Seyss-Inquart was born in 1892 in Stonaov (German:
Stannern), Moravia, then part of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, to the school principal Eml Seyss-Inquart and his Germanspeaking wife Auguste Hrenbach. The family moved to Vienna in 1907. Seyss-Inquart later went to study law at
the University of Vienna. At the beginning of World War I in August 1914 Seyss-Inquart enlisted with theAustrian Army and
was given a commission with the Tyrolean Kaiserjger, subsequently serving in Russia, Romania and Italy. He was decorated
for bravery on a number of occasions and while recovering from wounds in 1917 he completed his final examinations for his
degree. Seyss-Inquart had five older siblings: Hedwig (born 1881), Richard (born April 3, 1883, became a Catholic priest, but
left the Church and ministry, married in civil ceremony and became Oberregierungsrat and prison superior by 1940 in
the Ostmark), Irene (born 1885), Henriette (born 1887) and Robert (born 1891). In 1911, Seyss-Inquart met Gertrud Maschka.
The couple married in 1916 and had three children: Ingeborg Caroline Auguste Seyss-Inquart (born September 18, 1917),
Richard Seyss-Inquart (born August 22, 1921) and Dorothea Seyss-Inquart (born May 7, 1928). He went into law after the war
and in 1921 set up his own practice. During the early years of the Austrian First Republic, he was close to the Vaterlndische
Front. A successful lawyer, he was invited to join the cabinet of Chancellor Engelbert Dollfuss in 1933. Following
Dollfuss' murder in 1934, he became a State Councillor from 1937 under Kurt von Schuschnigg. He was not initially a member
of the Austrian National Socialist party, though he was sympathetic to many of their views and actions. By 1938, however,
Seyss-Inquart knew which way the political wind was blowing and became a respectable frontman for the Austrian National
Socialists. In February 1938, Seyss-Inquart was appointed Minister of the Interior by Schuschnigg, afterAdolf Hitler had
threatened Schuschnigg with military actions against Austria in the event of non-compliance. On March 11, 1938, faced with
a German invasion aimed at preventing aplebiscite of independence, Schuschnigg resigned as Austrian Chancellor and SeyssInquart was reluctantly appointed to the position by Austrian President Wilhelm Miklas. On the next day German troops
crossed the border of Austria, at the telegraphed invitation of Seyss-Inquart, the latter communique having been arranged
after the troops had begun to march, so as to justify the action in the eyes of the international community. Before his
triumphant entry into Vienna, Hitler had planned to leave Austria as a puppet state, with an independent but loyal
government. He was carried away, however, by the wild reception given to the German army by the majority of the Austrian
population, and shortly decreed that Austria would be incorporated into the Third Reich as the province
of Ostmark (see Anschluss). Only then, on March 13, 1938, did Seyss-Inquart join the National Socialist party. Seyss-Inquart
drafted the legislative act reducing Austria to a province of Germany and signed it into law on March 13, 1938. With Hitler's
approval he remained head (Reichsstatthalter) of the newly named Ostmark, with Ernst Kaltenbrunner his chief minister
and Josef Burckel as Commissioner for the Reunion of Austria (concerned with the "Jewish Question"). Seyss-Inquart also
received an honorary SS rank of Gruppenfhrer and in May 1939 he was made a Minister without portfolio in Hitler's cabinet.
Following the invasion of Poland, Seyss-Inquart became administrative chief for Southern Poland, but did not take up that post
before the General Government was created, in which he became a deputy to the Governor General Hans Frank. It is claimed
that he was involved in the movement of Polish Jews into ghettos, in the seizure of strategic supplies and in the
"extraordinary pacification" of the resistance movement. Following the capitulation of the Low Countries Seyss-Inquart was
appointed Reichskommissar for the Occupied Netherlands in May 1940, charged with directing the civil administration, with
creating close economic collaboration with Germany and with defending the interests of theReich. He supported the
Dutch NSB and allowed them to create a paramilitary Landwacht, which acted as an auxiliary police force. Otherpolitical
parties were banned in late 1941 and many former government officials were imprisoned at Sint-Michielsgestel. The
administration of the country was controlled by Seyss-Inquart himself and he answered directly to Hitler. He oversaw the
politicization of cultural groups "right down to the chessplayers' club" through the Nederlandsche Kultuurkamer and set up a
number of other politicised associations. He introduced measures to combat resistance and when a widespread strike took
place in Amsterdam, Arnhem and Hilversum in May 1943 special summary court-martial procedures were brought in and a
collective fine of 18 million guilders was imposed. Up until the liberation, Seyss-Inquart authorized the execution of around
800 people, although some reports put this total at over 1,500, including the executions of people under the so-called
"Hostage Law", the death of political prisoners who were close to being liberated, the Putten raid, and the reprisal executions
of 117 Dutchmen for the attack on SS and Police Leader Hanns Albin Rauter. Although the majority of Seyss-Inquart's powers
were transferred to the military commander in the Netherlands and the Gestapo in July 1944, he
remained a force to be reckoned with. There were two small concentration camps in the Netherlands
KZ Herzogenbusch near Vught, Kamp Amersfoort near Amersfoort, andWesterbork transit camp (a
"Jewish assembly camp"); there were a number of other camps variously controlled by the military, the
police, the SS or Seyss-lnquart's administration. These included a "voluntary labour recruitment" camp
at Ommen (Camp Erika). In total around 530,000 Dutch civilians forcibly worked for the Germans, of
whom 250,000 were sent to factories in Germany. There was an unsuccessful attempt by Seyss-Inquart
to send only workers aged 21 to 23 to Germany, and he refused demands in 1944 for a further 250,000
Dutch workers and in that year sent only 12,000 people. Seyss-Inquart was an unwavering anti-Semite:
within a few months of his arrival in the Netherlands, he took measures to remove Jews from the
government, the press and leading positions in industry. Anti-Jewish measures intensified after 1941:
approximately 140,000 Jews were registered, a 'ghetto' was created in Amsterdam and a transit camp
was set up at Westerbork. Subsequently, in February 1941, 600 Jews were sent to Buchenwald and
Mauthausen concentration camps. Later, the Dutch Jews were sent to Auschwitz. As Allied forces approached in September
1944, the remaining Jews at Westerbork were removed to Theresienstadt. Of 140,000 registered, only 30,000 Dutch Jews
survived the war. When Hitler committed suicide in April 1945, Seyss-Inquart declared the setting-up of a new German
government under Admiral Karl Dnitz, in which he was to act as the new Foreign Minister, replacing Joachim von Ribbentrop,
who had long since lost Hitler's favor. It was a tribute to the high regard Hitler felt for his Austrian comrade, at a time when he
was rapidly disowning or being abandoned by so many of the other key lieutenants of the Third Reich. Unsurprisingly, at such
a late stage in the war, Seyss-Inquart failed to achieve anything in his new office, and was captured shortly before the end of
hostilities. The Dnitz government lasted no more than 20 days. When the Allies advanced into the Netherlands in late 1944,
the Nazi regime had attempted to enact a scorched earth policy, and some docks and harbours were destroyed. SeyssInquart, however, was in agreement with Armaments Minister Albert Speer over the futility of such actions, and with the open
connivance of many military commanders, they greatly limited the implementation of the scorched earth orders. At the very
end of the "hunger winter" in April 1945, Seyss-Inquart was with difficulty persuaded by the Allies to allow airplanes to drop
food for the hungry people of the occupied northwest of the country. Although he knew the war was lost, Seyss-Inquart did
not want to surrender. This led General Walter Bedell Smith to snap: "Well, in any case, you are going to be shot". "That
leaves me cold", Seyss-Inquart replied, to which Smith then retorted: "It will". He remained Reichskommissar until May 7,
1945, when, after a meeting with Karl Dnitz to confirm his blocking of the scorched earth orders, he was arrested on the Elbe
Bridge at Hamburg by two members of the Royal Welch Fusiliers, one of whom was Norman Miller (birth name: Norbert
Mueller), a German Jew from Nuremberg who had escaped to Britain at the age of 15 on a kindertransport just before the war
and then returned to Germany as part of the British occupation forces. Miller's entire family had been killed at the Jungfernhof
Camp in Riga, Latvia in March 1942. At the Nuremberg Trials, Seyss-Inquart was defended by Gustav Steinbauer and faced
charges of conspiracy to commit crimes against peace; planning, initiating and waging wars of aggression; war crimes; and
crimes against humanity. During the trial, Gustave Gilbert, an American army psychologist, was allowed to examine the Nazi
leaders who were tried at Nuremberg for war crimes. Among other tests, a German version of the Wechsler-Bellevue IQ
test was administered. Arthur Seyss-Inquart scored 141, the second highest among the Nazi leaders tested, behind Hjalmar
Schacht. Seyss-Inquart was found guilty of all charges, save conspiracy and sentenced to death by hanging. Upon hearing of
his death sentence, Seyss-Inquart was fatalistic: "Death by hanging...well, in view of the whole situation, I never expected
anything different. It's all right." He was hanged on October 16, 1946, at the age of 54, together with nine other Nuremberg
defendants. He was the last to mount the scaffold, and his last words were "I hope that this execution is the last act of the
tragedy of the Second World War and that the lesson taken from this world war will be that peace and understanding should
exist between peoples. I believe in Germany." Before his execution, Seyss-Inquart had returned to Catholicism, receiving
absolution in the sacrament of confession from prison chaplain Father Bruno Spitzl.
List of Chancellors and Presidents of the Second Republic of Austria (since 1945)
Leopold Figl (October 2, 1902 - May 9, 1965) was an Austrian politician of the Austrian People's
Party (Christian Democrats) and the Federal Chancellor of the Second Republic of Austria after World
War II from December 20, 1945 until April 2, 1953. He was also the youngest Federal Chancellor of
Austria after the war. Born a farmer's son in the Lower Austrian village of Rust im Tullnerfeld, Figl
after graduation as Dipl.-Ing. of Agriculture at the University of Natural Resources and Applied Life
Sciences Vienna became vice chair of the Lower Austrian Bauernbund (Farmer's League) in 1931 and
chairman in 1933. After the authoritarian revolution of Engelbert Dollfuss, who had served as his
mentor within the Farmer's League, Figl became member of the federal council of economic policy
and became leader of the paramilitary organisation of Ostmrkische Sturmscharen for thestate of
Lower Austria. After the "Anschluss", the Nazis deported Figl to Dachau concentration camp in 1938,
from which he was released in May 1943. He then worked as an oil engineer, but in October 1944 Figl
was rearrested and brought to Mauthausen concentration camp. In February 1945, he was sentenced
to death for "high treason" in Vienna, but the death penalty was not carried out before the end of the
war. After the defeat of the Nazis, the Allies occupied Austria at the end of World War II. The Russian
Military Commander asked Figl to manage the provision of food for the population of Vienna. On April 14, 1945, he refounded
the Bauernbund and integrated it into theAustrian People's Party (VP), which was founded three days later. Figl was elected
vice chair. On April 27 he became interim Governor of Lower Austria and vice-minister. At the first free elections since
1934, held in December 1945, the VP won an absolute majority. Leopold Figl was proposed asChancellor;
the Soviets agreed, because of his opposition to the Nazis and his managerial abilities. He was very popular, to which lots of
jokes about home provide evidence, e.g., concerning "wine policy" with the USA and the "Russian bear". From 1945 until 1966
a grand coalition between his own party and the Socialist Party (SP) was able to solve the serious economic and social
problems of the devastated country. The USA's Marshall Plan was also a great help. After internal criticism, Figl resigned as
Chancellor on November 26, 1953. His successor Julius Raab was less flexible towards the SP, but was Chancellor when
the Austrian State Treaty, which granted full independence to the country, was signed on May 15, 1955. However, Figl was
strongly involved in its achievement, as he remained in the government as foreign minister. His appearance on the balcony
of Belvedere Palace waving the signed paper and speaking the words sterreich ist frei! ("Austria is free!"), as rendered by
the Wochenschau newsreel, has become an icon in the Austrian national remembrance. (The words were actually spoken
before, inside the Palace, but the pictures on the balcony were underlayed with the sound track taken inside.) At the national
elections of 1959 the SP gained ground on the VP, and the ratio of seats between the two parties in parliament was now
almost 1:1. This gave the SP the bargaining power to demand that Bruno Kreisky succeed him as foreign minister. Figl then
became president of the National Council 19591962, but soon returned to Lower Austria, to become governor of his
home state. Figl was patron of the Pfadfinder sterreichs between 1960 and 1964 and president of this Scout association
from 1964 until his death. His son Johannes was International Commissioner of the Pfadfinder sterreichs and president of
the Pfadfinder und Pfadfinderinnen sterreichs from 1994 to 2000. He died 1965 in Vienna and is buried in an Ehrengrab at
the Zentralfriedhof.
Theodor Krner Edler von Siegringen (April
23, 1873 - January 4, 1957) served as

the second President of the Second Republic of Austria, from June 21, 1951 until January 4, 1957. As
son of an officer of the Austro-Hungarian Army, he was born in jszny[1], a small suburb of today
Komrno (Slovakia) (but jszny is predecessor of Komrom in today Hungary). Family legend has it
that he was related to the poet of the same name, but these stories are not proven. Krner attended
the military school in Mhrisch Weikirchen (Hranice), the military academy, and became lieutenant in
1894. He served as an officer in Agram (today Zagreb, Croatia) and was promoted to major in 1904, in
which year he became a member of the Austrian chief of staff. During World War I, he was an active
commander on the Italian front. He resigned from his military career in 1924 as a General. Always
interested in politics, he joined the social democrats and become a member of parliament in 1924. He
served as Chairman of the Federal Council of Austria between December 1933 and February 1934. The
civil war in Austria and the installation of the austro-fascist dictatorship under Engelbert Dollfuss ended
Krner's career as a politician. He was arrested like his fellow partymen by the authoritarian government that banned all
opposition parties and put their representatives into prison. During World War II, Krner was again imprisoned, this time by
the Nazis. After the war, in April 1945, Krner became Mayor of Vienna in the newly erected Second Republic. Krner was
responsible for rebuilding and reconstructing Vienna, which was heavily destroyed due to the bombing during the war. After
the death of Karl Renner, his party nominated Krner as candidate for the presidency, and Krner won the elections with
slightly more than 51 percent of the votes. He therefore became the first President of Austria directly elected by the people.
Krner died at Vienna, in office. Krner had a profound knowledge of military sciences and wrote about military theory. In
Vienna, there is a street named after him, as is the Theodor Krner Prize, an Austrian award for science and art.
Julius Raab (November 29, 1891 -
January 8, 1964) was a Conservative Austrian politician and Federal Chancellor of the
Second Republic of Austria from April 2, 1953 until April 11, 1961. Raab steered Allied-occupied Austria to independence. In
1955 he negotiated and signed the Austrian State Treaty. In internal politics Raab stood for a pragmatic social
partnership and the "Grand coalition" of Austrian Conservatives and Social Democrats. Raab was born into a middle-class
Catholic family in St. Plten, Lower Austria. He attended a Catholic high school and enrolled at theVienna University of
Technology in 1911. He was drafted into the Austrian Army before graduation and fought on the Russian and Italianfronts
of World War I. After the defeat of Central Powers Raab returned to the university and engaged in politics. He married
Harmine Haumer in 1923. The death of his father and the beginning of his political career compelled Raab to drop out of the
university in 1925. In 1927 he was elected to the Parliament of Austria (Christian Social Party, Lower Austria) for the first
time. He was active in the Heimwehr, the paramilitary arm of right-wing political forces, and was appointed Heimwehr chief
for Lower Austria in 1928. In 1933 he joined the Fatherland Front, a right-wing coalition led by Engelbert Dollfuss. During
the austrofascist period of 19341938 Raab progressed through the ranks of the corporate state, and was appointed Minister
of Commerce by Kurt von Schuschnigg just four weeks before the Anschluss. Raab also revealed his anti-semitism as a
parliament member in 1931 when he famously branded the Socialist leader Otto Bauer an "insolent Jewish pig." Raab was
ousted after the Anschluss but, unlike many other political leaders, escaped death or imprisonment through the help of the
Lower Austrian Nazi Gauleiter, whom he knew personally. He was never involved in the Austrian resistance but kept in touch
with the old Christian Democrat elite. In April 1945, Raab was made a member of Karl Renner's provisional government,
formed in the Soviet occupation zone. Raab represented the forces of the past that were unacceptable to the Soviets and the
left-wing majority, and for a while was "relegated to the back seat". Raab co-founded the Austrian People's Party (VP), which
denounced the dark legacy of the 1930s, and assumed leadership of VP parliamentary group after the legislative elections
held in November 1945. He expanded his influence through presidency in the national Chamber of Commerce, the institution
tasked with managing social partnership of the government, the political parties, the entrepreneurs and the employees' trade
unions. He clearly favored a free market and minimal government regulation of the economy. Raab succeeded Leopold Figl as
the VP party chairman in 1951 and as the elected Federal Chancellor of Austria in 1953. Despite
clearly Western attitudes, Raab established excellent relations with post-Stalin Soviet Union. In
February 1955 Vyacheslav Molotov proposed resuming the talks on Austrian independence. On April
12, 1955 Raab arrived in Moscow for the negotiations that paved the way to the Austrian State
Treaty concluded in Vienna on May 15, 1955. Austria declared neutrality, as did all
individual Bundeslnder. The success of 1955 marked the peak of VP influence. The party won 46%
of the popular vote in the 1956 elections, Raab retained his seat as the Federal Chancellor. Despite
criticism within the party, Raab strongly favored a tight coalition with Social Democrats. In 1957 he
and trade union chief Johann Bohm co-founded the Joint Commission on Wages and Prices, the social
partnership institution that became a cornerstone of Austrian corporatism. In 1959 Raab suffered
a heart attack. His own career and his party's influence declined. In 1961 he passed VP leadership
to Alfons Gorbach. In 1963 Raab lost presidential elections to Adolf Schrf. His health rapidly
deteriorated, and he died, aged 72, in Vienna on January 8, 1964.
Adolf
Schrf (born
April
20,
1890
in
Nikolsburg, Margraviate
of
Moravia, AustriaHungary (today Mikulov, Czech Republic); died February 28, 1965 in Vienna, Austria) was the sixth
President of the Second Republic of Austria from May 22, 1957 to his death on February 28, 1965. Born
into a poor working-class family, he put himself through law school working part time and with a
scholarship granted for academic excellence. He received a doctorate in law from the University of
Vienna in 1914 and volunteered for service in the Austro-Hungarian Armed Forces in the same year. At
the end of the Great War, he was discharged as a Second Lieutenant. He entered politics and found
employment as the secretary of the social democratic president of the Nationalrat during the years of
the first republic (19181934) and served on theBundesrat 1933-1934. After the fall of the Republic in
1934 and twice during the Nazi occupation, he served time as a political prisoner. Unemployed after the
dissolution of the Socialist Party, he passed the Austrian Bar exam in 1934 and worked as an associate
with a law firm. However, in 1938, he aryanized the office of Arnold Eisler, a Jewish lawyer who had to
leave Austria. He took over the law firm and it was never restituted. Later on, he also helped in the aryanization process of
buildings in Vienna. After World War II, he became the chairman of the refounded Social Democratic Party of Austria and a
member of the new Nationalrat. In 1955, he also took part in the Moscow negotiations for the Austrian Treaty. He became
Vice Chancellor in 1956, before being elected president in 1957 and 1963. The neo-Nazi song "Adolf's Ehrentag" by Frank
Rennicke attempts to bypass German anti-Nazi glorification laws by pretending to be about Adolf Schrf instead of Adolf
Hitler; at the end of the song similarities are listed: both are born on April 20, 1892, both have been imprisoned, and both
were leaders of Austria. The same approach is visible in a poem by Wolf Martin, a columnist from the Kronen
Zeitung, published in 1994 on the occasion of Adolf "Schrf"'s birthday which caused an uproar at the time.
Alfons Gorbach (September
2, 1898, Imst July 31, 1972, Graz) was an Austrian politician who
served as Chancellor of the Second Republic of Austria from April 11, 1961 until April 2, 1964. Alfons
Gorbach took in World War I in October 1917 in the battles in Flitscher pool and lost there at an
offensive one leg. In the first republic, he was politically active. From 1929 until 1932 he was a
councilor in Graz and from 1937 to 1938 he was Styrian provincial government. After connecting
Gorbach came first (the so-called celebrities transport) to Dachau concentration camp and in 1944
Flossenbrg, where he remained until the war ended. Already in 1945 he was first elected national
third National President, for the second time 1956 to 1961. Once in the general election of 1959, the
VP had retracted a meager income and the Social Democrats had only become a mandate difference
second largest party, the party began a strategic discussion. They trusted the aging Julius Raab no longer
lead the VP to success and so was Gorbach elected on the eighth extraordinary congress for federal
party
leader. Raab remained first chancellor of the grand coalition. The Styrian Josef Krainer had prevailed
there,
the Styrian Gorbach purchased as chairman. At the same time complained Krainer the Office of the State
party leaders, the Gorbach had previously occupied, for himself and was able to expand his power in Styria on. Gorbach 1961
finally took over from Julius Raab also the office of Chancellor and the VP led into the campaign for the general election of
1962. These could increase slightly the VP, an absolute majority, however, was missed again. Alfons Gorbach remained in
another grand coalition chancellor. Shortly after they began but in the VP to bite his chair and on September 20, 1963 Josef
Klaus was elected the new party chairman. On 25 Resigned in February 1964, the government Gorbach and Klaus negotiated
a new grand coalition and was Chancellor. Gorbach came back in 1964 as a deputy in the National Assembly and held his
seat until 1970. The VP he was honorary chairman for life. In 1965 he lost to Franz Jonas at the presidential election. After
his three years as Chancellor, he returned to the National Council where he served until 1970.
Josef
Klaus (August
15,
1910, Ktschach-Mauthen, Carinthia July
26,
2001, Vienna)
was
an Austrian Christian/Conservative politician of the Peoples Party (VP) and the Federal Chancellor (Bundeskanzler) of the
Second Republic of Austria from April 2, 1964 until April 21, 1970. Josef Klaus was born the son of a master baker, and his
mother came from a mining family. His father died early, so the mother exercised a particular influence on him. Among other
things it brought the son at a young age in the Italian language and shorthand. In addition, they brought him up to great
piety. Josef Klaus attended the minor seminary in Klagenfurt. As a student he was a member of the Catholic high school
connections K..St.V. Babenberg Klagenfurt and K..St.V. Almgau Salzburg (MKV). He then studied law in Vienna and in 1929 a
member of the K..St.V. Rudolfina Vienna, which belonged to the CV during his playing days, today the CV. He was also a
member of the Catholic student associations AV Austria Innsbruck (CV) and later the AV Rhenania Edo Tokyo, a friendly
connection of the CV. Klaus was one of the "National Catholic" who combined a commitment to Catholicism with that idea for
the Greater German Reich. In 1934 graduated from law school and Married in 1936. He initially worked in the Trade Union
Confederation of the corporate state, and changed in a short time in the Legal Department of Labor, where he had to make
1938 the Nazis. For about a year, he worked in the private sector. 1939 Klaus was called up for military service. He served
among others on the staff of Panzer General Heinz Guderian. After the Second World War, he opened in Hallein in Salzburg a
law firm and in 1948 chairman of the district People's Party Tennengau, from where he could continue his political career
quickly. Josef Klaus was longtime Governor of Salzburg (1949 to 1961) and a leading member of the Austrian People's Party. In
the discussion period after the resignation of Chancellor Julius Raab grew treaty Klaus' influence as a representative of the
young "reformer". On April 11, 1961 he was appointed Finance Minister in the Cabinet Gorbach I and others negotiated 20th
the last detachment Austrian oil deliveries to the Soviet Union at the end February 1964. Widely to the VP was the portly
political style Gorbachs no longer satisfied: On September 20, 1963 it was decided the Klagenfurt manifesto and Josef Klaus
elected federal party leader of the VP. On February 25, 1964 Alfons Gorbach resigned as chancellor and Klaus began
negotiations on a new coalition government, on the April 2, 1964 he was sworn. Vice Chancellor Bruno remained Pittermann
(SPO), which had brought the Habsburg question in the previous government on the carpet and thus risking their stock. In
December 1964, with Italy steps to solve the problem Alto agreed. In February 1965, a two-week
state visit of the Shah of Iran, Mohammad Reza Pahlavi instead. In June and September 1965, floods
in three or five states, a relief fund was established. In the general election on March 6, 1966 the
People's Party won 85 seats (+4) for the first time since 1945 the absolute majority. The SP had
not rejected a choice recommendation of the KPO, which made commentators speculate about the
SP could possibly form a coalition with the Communist Party, which had shaken many voters (SPO
74 seats (-2), FP 6 (-2)). The People's Party promised to depart from unproductive style of
government is increasingly difficult formative VP-SP coalition. For this purpose, the "orientation
66" was established, in which many parties, after tens of thousands of young people VP details of
courses, discussions and workshops on interior and property policy. After six weeks of negotiations
between the VP and SP-VP government alone Klaus II was formed, the first democratic party
government since 1934. Fritz Bock became Vice-Chancellor. With the Klaus government began in
1966 after the 21-year-long grand coalition a period of exclusive governments (1966-1970 VP, SP
1970-1983). In 1968, the Vice Chancellor grokoalitionr embossed goat was replaced by the
dynamic acting Hermann Withalm. The Klaus government began ambitious reforms, particularly in
the implementation of the budget and in the cooperation between science, art and politics. In a force of newspapers
broadcasting referendum against the "proportional radio" was adopted in June 1966, against the will of the SP a new
Broadcasting Act, and thus dismissed the ORF for a few years into independence. (Later commentators noted, this politically
exemplary attitude Klaus' have harmed himself. Independent ORF had namely the 1967 elected opposition leader Bruno
Kreisky offered excellent opportunities to perform and thus Klaus's election defeat in 1970 allows.) In March 1967 the South
package was negotiated with Italy, in June, the first steps towards membership of the EEC was set against the SP occurred
(and which could therefore be realized until 28 years later). In mid-1968, prepared by the Finance Minister Stephan Koren
laws on budget reform with a simple majority were decided (85:77 Votes), unanimously, however, a 10% tax politicians. The
opposition strongly criticized that the government trying to balance a budget deficit by raising certain taxes. (The pursuit of
balanced budgets was by later governments usually formulated as "lip service".) In May and June 1969 of a cabinet reshuffle,
as Foreign Minister Lujo Toni-Sorinj as Secretary General of Europe switched to the euro. Alois Mock was the youngest
minister of education in Austria. In January 1970 the Council of Ministers of the merger with the OMV Linz nitrogen plants.
Ultimately succeeded Klaus does not establish its policy of sustained objectivity. The chancellor proved in the new media age
in which more and more TV appearances included (Julius Raab was still on the "Radio Pictures" spotted) than straight, brittle
and less eloquent. Its positive aspects were not easy to communicate to the media. During the campaign for the elections on
March 1, 1970 Josef Klaus was placarded as real Austrian, - an indirect allusion to the Jewish origins of opposition leader
Kreisky, who advocated the modernization of the country. The Social Democratic Party became the strongest party (SP
mandates 81, OVP 78, FPO 6); Kreisky formed after seven weeks of negotiations with the VP and FP on April 21, 1970
under a minority government tolerated by the FP. In 1971, the Social Democratic Party an absolute majority of seats in the
National Council. Josef Klaus leaned back his VP chairman, his deputy Hermann Withalm took over this function. Klaus has
been accused of campaigning in 1970 instead of tangible policy and the new party program, the personnel decision "Klaus
Kreisky or" brought to the front to have. Many felt his insistence on continuing his reform path in the negotiations with the
SP for an error. Later Klaus's personality was with drought and utter absence of showmanship and has been related to the
humorous nature and his successor Telegenitt compared. However, Klaus was attested to have operated a very serious
policy. Klaus signed as a board member of the German student body at the University of Vienna in June 1932, a pamphlet
against a renowned Jewish pharmacologists. This should keep in mind "that the German students as their leaders recognize
only German teacher". The German Student Body was of the opinion that "professors of Jewish Ethnicity not hold academic
positions shall dignity". In September 1971, appeared Klaus's book Power and Powerlessness in Austria. In the following
years he gave lectures and seminars, and even in old age took part in official state records. Unlike many retired politicians he
spoke as a pensioner almost never on current political issues and was no unsolicited advice. Josef Klaus lived after retiring
from politics with his wife for a long time in Italy. In 1995 the couple moved to a retirement home in Vienna Dbling. In early
2001, died Erna Klaus. A few months later, on July 25, 2001, died Josef Klaus. The funeral was held on August 1, 2001, the
grave is located in Grinzing Cemetery. The Requiem Mass in St. Stephen's Cathedral on September 11, 2001 coincided with
the terrorist attacks on the World Trade Center together. During the fair, which was rung Pummerin unscheduled.
Franz Josef Jonas (October
4, 1899, Vienna April 24, 1974, Vienna) was an Austrian political figure and seventh
President of the Second Republic of Austria from June 9, 1965 until April 25, 1974. Franz Jonas, whose family came from
Moravia, Czech descent, learned the profession of compulsory education of typesetter. The end of World War I and the
collapse of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, he experienced as a 19-year-old soldier on the Italian front, then he participated as
a volunteer at the Carinthian defensive struggle. From 1919 to 1932 he worked as a proofreader. In the time of the Great
Depression of the 1930s, he served as secretary of the Social Democratic Labour Party (SDAP) in Floridsdorf, a socialistdominated Viennese working-class district north of the Danube. After the dissolution of parliament in 1933, the defeat of the
workers' uprising February 1934 and the banning of social democracy by authoritarian Chancellor Engelbert Dollfuss Franz
Jonas was unemployed. At times, he found a job as a newspaper typesetter and clerk Floridsdorfer locomotive factory. After
the escape of the party leader and main theorist of Austro-Marxism, Otto Bauer, and the chief of the disbanded Republican
Defense Corps, Julius German, Czechoslovakia belonged Jonas - with Roman Felleis Karl Holoubek, Ludwig Kostroun and
Manfred Ackermann - to the so-called five-committee in underground coordinated resistance to the Austro-fascist
Stndetaatsregime. In the years of illegality Jonas and his wife Grete were activists of the Revolutionary Socialists. They
engaged in the atheist freethinker collar workers as well as in higher education and the temperance movement. Jonas was, as
many like-minded people - among them the later Chancellor Bruno Kreisky - arrested in early 1935 due to his participation at
the Brno National Conference of Socialists (December 1934). After 14 months in jail, he was acquitted in 1936 of the so-called
socialists process charges of high treason. In the era of National Socialism after the "Anschluss" of Austria by Nazi Germany in
1938, he remained largely undisturbed, and worked during the Second World War in the Lokomotivfabrik Floridsdorf as billing
clerk. Because his work "war effort" was, it did not become a soldier. Immediately after the war he was appointed to the
provisional local government in the Soviet zone of his home district belonging Floridsdorf, where he earned a District
Chairman services to the needy population. In April 1945 he took part in the merger of the Social Democrats and
Revolutionary Socialists and the founding of the Social Democratic Party in the City Hall. From 1948 to 1949 he was a
Councillor for nutrition essence, then to 1951, city council for construction. After the election of Mayor Theodor Krner (SPO)
was elected Federal President Franz Jonas 1951 Mayor - and thus Governor - from Vienna. He held the highest positions at the
head of the federal capital and the most populous federal state until 1965. He was also President of the Austrian Federation
of Cities. As state chairman of the SP Vienna, he led the country by far the strongest organization of the party. At the same
time Jonas Deputy SP federal party leader was (under Adolf Scharf and Bruno Pittermann). In the highest party bodies, he
opposed with the exponents of the left wing of the power demands of the popular trade union leader and Interior Minister
Franz Olah, who sought a small SP-FP coalition and was finally expelled after a violent internal crisis of the party. Franz
Jonas was from 1952 to 1953 Member of the Federal Council, and then to 1965 Member of
Parliament. (Theodor Krner was followed in 1957 by the head of state) after the death of Adolf
Scharf Jonas was elected as the first self-taught and skilled workers to the presidency. With 50.7
percent of the vote - the result of a previously tightest presidential election - he was able to
prevail against the candidate of the People's Party, former chancellor Alfons Gorbach. While the
Communists supported Jonas, was the FP from no choice recommendation. Within months of
taking office, Jonas had to experience how the grand coalition between the VP and SP, whose
proponents declared he was broke. In 1966 he appointed after the VP clear victory in the
general election, the first single-party government under Chancellor Josef Klaus, while the Social
Democratic Party went into opposition and 1967 Bruno Kreisky has named its chairman. Their
catastrophic defeat the SP owed particularly to the fact that Olah got with his new "Democratic
Progressive Party" (DFP) nearly 150,000 votes (but missed a fundamental mandate), which could
benefit the VP. In 1970 Jonas allowed despite sharp criticism from civil side (one accused him of not having "exhausted all
options" to) the formation of an SP minority government of Bruno Kreisky, who succeeded in the early elections in 1971, had
an absolute majority of seats, and this to 1983 to defend continuously. In the spring of 1971 came to Jonas the desire of the
SP, to stand for a second six-year term in the Hofburg available. The People's Party has nominated the career diplomat and
former foreign minister Kurt Waldheim as a rival candidate. Waldheim, nearly two decades younger than the incumbent
promised a presidency "new style", but confirmed the majority of Austrians Franz Jonas impressively in office. Among the
highlights of his tenure included the state visit of Pope Paul VI. in the Vatican, and politically important state visits to Marshal
Tito in Yugoslavia, as well as in Italy and France, the Soviet Union, in Thailand, at the World Exhibition in Canada and in Shah
Mohammad Reza Pahlavi of Iran, as well as the state visit of Queen Elizabeth II of the Duke of Edinburgh in Austria. The
University of Bangkok and other foreign universities conferred an honorary doctorate Jonas. While his predecessors before her
swearing in the SP membership ostentatiously laid down, Jonas was the first to let it rest for the duration of his term. Franz
Jonas was Esperantist, avid amateur photographer and a talented graphic designer who designed several stamps (stamp for
the 50th Anniversary of Republic from 1918 to 1968). He and his wife lived in a villa on the service Hohenwarte in ViennaDbling that was purchased after his election by the State and his successors Kirchschlager Kurt Waldheim and Thomas
Klestil as an official residence was available. Shortly before the end of the first half of his second term as long Jonas died
serving by then President of the Second Republic on 24 April 1974. In a Vienna hospital from the effects of cancer diagnosed
in 1973 Even after finding the incapacity in March, the three Presidents of the National Anton Benya, Alfred Maleta and Otto
Probst practiced interim constitution from the functions of the President. At his state funeral eight foreign heads of state came
to Vienna. Jonas was buried alongside his predecessor Karl Renner, Theodor Krner and Adolf Scharf in the presidential crypt
at the Central Cemetery. In 1975 he received Floridsdorf in honor of the main square, the name Franz-Jonas-Platz. To succeed
him as the candidate of the Social Democratic Party's proposed Kreisky nonpartisan Foreign Minister Kirchschlager was
chosen the - after two full terms of office - 1986, the former defeated challenger Jonas, Kurt Waldheim replaced (now UN
Secretary General 1972-1982), in the Hofburg. Franz Jonas was the brother of Rudolf Jonas, who became known as a
physician, mountaineer and co-founder of the Austrian Himalayan society.
Bruno Kreisky (January
22, 1911 July 29, 1990) was an Austrian politician who served as Foreign Minister of the
Second Republic of Austria from July 16, 1959 until April 19, 1966 and Chancellor of the Second Republic of Austria from April
21, 1970 until May 24, 1983. Aged 72 at the end of his chancellorship, he was the oldest acting Chancellor after World War II.
Kreisky was born in Margareten, a district of Vienna, to a liberal Jewish family. His parents were Max Kreisky (1876-1944) and
Irene Felix Kreisky (1884-1969). His father worked as a textile manufacturer. Shocked by the level of poverty and violence in
Austria during the 1920s, he joined the youth wing of the Socialist Party of Austria (SP) in 1925 at age 15. In 1927, he joined
the Young Socialist Workers against the wishes of his parents. In 1929, he began studying law at the University of Vienna at
the advice of Otto Bauer, who urged him to study law rather than medicine, as he had originally planned. He remained
politically active during this period. In 1931, he left the Jewish religious community, becoming agnostic. In 1934, when the
Socialist Party was banned by the Dollfuss dictatorship, he became active in underground political work. He was arrested in
January 1935 and convicted of high treason, but was released in June 1936. In March 1938 the Austrian state was
incorporated in Germany, and in September Kreisky escaped the Nazi persecution of Austrian Jews during Holocaust by
emigrating to Sweden, where he remained until 1945. In 1942 he married Vera Frth. He returned to Austria in May 1946, but
he was soon back in Stockholm, assigned to the Austrian legation. In 1951 he returned to Vienna, where Federal
President Theodor Krner appointed him Assistant Chief of Staff and political adviser. In 1953 he was appointed
Undersecretary in the Foreign Affairs Department of the Austrian Chancellery. In this position he took part in negotiating the
1955Austrian State Treaty, which ended the four-power occupation of Austria and restored Austria's independence and
neutrality. Kreisky was elected to the Austrian parliament, the Nationalrat as a Socialist during the 1956 election. He was
elected to the Party Executive along with Bruno Pittermann, Felix Slavik, and Franz Olah, and thus became a member of the
central leadership body of the party. After the 1959 election, he became Foreign Minister in the coalition cabinet of
Chancellor Julius Raab (VP). He played a leading role in setting up the European Free Trade Association, helped solve
the South Tyrol question with Italy, and proposed a "Marshall Plan" for the countries of the Third World. Kreisky left office in
1966, when the VP under Josef Klaus won an absolute majority in the Nationalrat. In February 1967 he was elected chairman
of the Socialist Party. At the March 1970 elections, the Socialists won a plurality (but not a majority) of seats, and Kreisky
became Chancellor, heading only the second purely left-wing government in Austria. He was the first Jewish Chancellor of
Austria. In October 1971 he called fresh elections and won the first absolute majority achieved by an Austrian party in a free
election. He won comfortable victories at the 1975 and 1979 elections. Kreisky turned 70 in 1981, and by this time the voters
had become increasingly uncomfortable they saw as his complacency and preoccupation with international issues. At the April
1983 election, the Socialists lost their absolute majority in the Nationalrat. Kreisky declined to form a minority government
and resigned, nominating Fred Sinowatz, his Minister of Education, as his successor. His health was declining, and in 1984 he
had an emergency kidney transplant. During his final years he occasionally made bitter remarks at his party, who had made
him their honorary chairman. He died in Vienna in July 1990. In office, Kreisky and his close ally, Justice Minister Christian
Broda, pursued a policy of liberal reform, in a country which had a tradition of conservative Roman Catholicism. He reformed
Austria's family law and its prisons, and he decriminalised abortion and homosexuality. Nevertheless he sought to bridge the
gap between the Catholic Church and the Austrian Socialist movement and found a willing collaborator in the then
Cardinal Archbishop of Vienna, Franz Knig. Kreisky promised to reduce the mandatory military service from nine to six
months. After the election the military service was reduced to eight months (if it is done at once or six months plus eight
weeks later on). During Kreisky's premiership employee benefits were expanded, the workweek was cut to 40 hours, and
legislation providing for equality for women was passed. Kreisky's government established language rights for the country's
Slovene and Croatian minorities. Following the1974 oil shock, Kreisky committed Austria to developing nuclear power to
reduce dependence on oil, although this policy was eventually abandoned after a referendum held in 1978. Kreisky played a
prominent role in international affairs, promoting dialogue between North Korea and South Korea working with like-minded
European leaders like Willy Brandt and Olof Palme to promote peace and development. Although the 1955 State Treaty
prevented Austria joining the European Union, he supported European integration. Austria cast itself
as a bridge between East and West, and Vienna was the site for some early rounds of the Strategic
Arms Limitation Talks between the United States and the Soviet Union. Kreisky opposed Zionism as a
solution to the problems faced by the Jewish people, claiming that Jews were not an ethnic group or
race, but rather a religious group, even equating claims of the existence of the Jewish people as a
distinctive nationality to Nazi claims of a Jewish race, and claiming that such ideas raised questions
about Jewish dual loyalty. However, he did not oppose the existence of Israelor question the
legitimacy of Israeli patriotism, and developed friendly relations with the Israeli Labor Party and
the Peace Now movement, though he harshly criticized the Israeli right wing and the Likud party as
fascists. Kreisky referred to Israeli Prime Minister Menachem Begin as a terrorist, and had a stormy
relationship with Israeli Prime Minister Golda Meir especially during the 1973 hostage taking. He
once said that he was "the only politician in Europe Golda Meir can't blackmail." He cultivated
friendly relations with Arab leaders such as Anwar Sadat and Muammar Gaddafi, and in 1980
Austria established relations with the Palestine Liberation Organisation. He tried to use his position as a European Jewish
Socialist to act as a mediator between Israel and the Arabs. Kreisky was notable for his apologetic approach to
former Nazi party members and contemporary far-right Austrian politicians. For example, Kreisky praised far-right
populist Jrg Haider calling him "a political talent worth watching". Kreisky is alleged to have used coded anti-semitic
language to attract right-wing voters in Austria. In 1967, neo-Nazi Austrian leader Norbert Burger declared that he had no
objections to Kreisky despite his Jewish background, claiming that he was simply a "German" and neither a religious Jew or a
Zionist. Kreisky felt that he had never personally suffered as a Jew, but only as a socialist. While imprisoned for his socialist
activities during the Dollfuss regime, many of his cellmates were active Nazis, and Kreisky accepted them as fellow political
opponents. Following his election in 1970, Kreisky wanted to demonstrate that he was indeed "Chancellor of all Austrians",
and appointed four politicians with Nazi backgrounds to his cabinet. When Nazi hunter Simon Wiesenthal reported that four
members of Kreisky's cabinet were former Nazis, Kreisky didn't remove them from the government, though one did resign.
Kreisky responded that everybody had the right to make political mistakes in their youth. This incident marked the beginning
of a bitter conflict, which did not end until Kreisky died. In 1986, Wiesenthal sued Kreisky for libel. Three years later the court
found Kreisky guilty of defamation and forced him to pay a substantial fine. In 1976, the Bruno Kreisky Foundation for
Outstanding Achievements in the Area of Human Rights was founded to mark Kreisky's 65th birthday. Every two years,
the Bruno Kreisky Human Rights Prize is awarded to an international figure who has advanced the cause of human rights.
Later in his life Kreisky tried to help some Soviet dissidents. In particular, in 1983 he sent a letter to the Soviet premier Yuri
Andropov demanding the release of dissident Yuri Orlov, but Andropov left Kreisky's letter unanswered. Today, Kreisky's
premiership is the subject of controversy. Many of his former supporters see in Kreisky the last socialist of the old school and
look back nostalgically at an era when the standard of living was noticeably rising, when the welfare state was in full swing
and when, by means of a state-funded programme promoting equality of opportunity, working class children were
encouraged to stay on at school and eventually receive higher education, all this resulting in a decade of prosperity and
optimism about the future. Conservatives criticise Kreisky's policy of deficit spending, expressed in his famous comment
during the 1979 election campaign that he preferred that the state run up high debts rather than see people become
unemployed, and hold Kreisky responsible for Austria's subsequent economic difficulties. Despite this criticism, Kriesky did
much to transform Austria during his time in office, with considerable improvements in working conditions, a dramatic rise in
the average standard of living, and a significant expansion of the welfare state, and arguably remains the most successful
socialist Chancellor of Austria to this day.
Rudolf
Kirchschlger (March
20,
1915
March
30,
2000)
was
an Austrian diplomat, politician, judge and President of the Second Republic of Austria from July 8,
1974 until July 8, 1986. Born in Niederkappel, Upper Austria, Kirschlger was orphaned at the age
of 11. He graduated from High School in Horn in 1935 with distinction and started to study law at
the University of Vienna. However, after the Anschluss of Austria in 1938, he had to give up his
studies. Without joining the NSDAP, which he refused to do, his scholarship was revoked and
Kirchschlger could not finance his studies any more. Kirchschlger worked as a bank clerk in 1938
until he was drafted to service in the infantry of the Wehrmacht in the summer of 1939.
Kirchschlger fought as a soldier from the very beginning of the war, first during the invasion
of Poland, later on theWestern Front and after 1941 against Russia on the Eastern Front. In late
1940, in order to get out of the military, he used a two-month front-leave to prepare for the final
exam (Staatsexamen) of his law studies. Legend has it that he was working up to 20 hours a day,
while keeping himself awake with large amounts of honey. Subsequently he passed the exams and graduated to Doctor iuris.
However, he was sent back to the Eastern Front, where he was wounded in 1942. Towards the end of war, he was captain and
training-officer at the military academy at Wiener Neustadt in the Vienna region. In early April 1945, commanding a company
of cadets fighting approaching Soviet troops, he was badly wounded on his leg, an injury from which he would never fully
recover. After the war Kirchschlger worked as a district judge until 1954 in Langenlois and later Vienna. In 1954 he got the
chance to work in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, although he did not speak any foreign languages. In order to take part in the
negotiations on the Austrian State Treaty he taught himself English in only a few months. From 1967 to 1970 he was
ambassador in Prague. Despite orders not to do so he issued exit visas to Czech citizens who tried to flee from the
Communists during the Soviet invasion of Czechoslovakia. From 1970 to 1974 he was Minister of Foreign Affairs and was
elected President of Austria in 1974. In a programmatic lecture at Innsbruck University in February 1971 he outlined his
understanding of an "ethical foreign policy". His integrity as President and his diligence in exercising his office raised him to
be an admired and beloved figure within Austrian politics. In 1980 he was elected for a second term with an approval rate of
80%, the highest rate ever obtained in any presidential elections. In February 1984, Kirchschlger paid the first state visit of
an Austrian President to the United States. He was married to Herma Sorger (born 15 May 1916, Vienna - died 30 May
2009, Vienna) from 1940 until his death; they had two children: Christa (born 1944) and Walter (born 1947). Rudolf
Kirchschlger died in 2000 near Vienna, aged 85, of undisclosed causes.
Alfred "Fred" Sinowatz (February
5, 1929 August 11, 2008) was the Chancellor of the Second Republic of Austria
from May 24, 1983 until June 16, 1986. He was born in Neufeld an der Leitha, Burgenland, Austria. He was
anAustrian politician of the Social Democratic Party of Austria (Sozialdemokratische Partei sterreichs, SP), and
was Chancellor of Austria from 1983 to 1986. Sinowatz, educated as a historian, was Minister of Education and Art in the
Austrian government from 1971 to 1983. In 1981, whenBruno Kreisky's chosen successor "Crown Prince" Hannes
Androsch was removed from his position, Sinowatz also became Vice Chancellor. After the SP had lost its absolute majority
in 1983 and Kreisky had resigned as chancellor, Sinowatz reluctantly took up the position of head of the Austrian government.
He joined a coalition, initiated by Kreisky, with the Austrian Freedom Party (Freiheitliche Partei sterreichs, FP) which was
then run by liberals. In autumn 1983, he also succeeded Kreisky as chairman of the SP. In late 1984, came the severe
internal crisis of the "Occupation of the Hainburg Floodplain" by thousands of people protesting
against the building of a power station there. Sinowatz managed to calm both sides by announcing a
"Christmas peace" on December 22, 1984, following considerable pressure from the public. In spite of
this, his period of office is not considered to have been successful. It started with the Wine Scandal,
then a scandal concerning the construction of the new General Hospital of Vienna, and in particular,
the crisis of the increasing debts of nationalized industry, above all the Voest-Alpine AG, an industrial
concern based in Linz. Since Sinowatz's manner was not very typical of that of politicians, he often
earned pitiful smiles, for example, when he said, "Ich wei, das klingt alles sehr kompliziert" ("I know,
this all sounds complicated"), usually rendered as "Es ist alles sehr kompliziert" ("Everything is very
complicated"). Close to the end of his period in office, he also came under pressure after defense
minister Friedhelm Frischenschlager of his coalition partner, the Freedom Party, officially went to
meet Walter Reder, a war criminal who had been imprisoned in Italy since World War II, upon Reder's
return to Austria. Before the 1986 Austrian Presidential Elections, during a meeting of the steering
committee of the Burgenland SP, according to a later rendering by Ottilie Matysek, Sinowatz insinuated that one would have
to point out to the Austrians that the Austrian People's Party's candidate, Kurt Waldheim, had a "brown" (i.e. Nazi) past. By an
indiscretion, this remark was passed on to the weekly magazine profil, which started to investigate the matter. This triggered
the Waldheim debate. During the presidential campaign, Sinowatz strongly opposed Waldheim. When Waldheim gave
assurances that he had not been a member of the Sturmabteilung Equestrian Corps, but had only joined its members in
riding occasionally, Sinowatz countered: "I find that Kurt Waldheim never was a member of the SA, but only his horse." After
Waldheim's election, Sinowatz resigned and passed on his post as chancellor to finance minister Franz Vranitzky, who also
succeeded him as chairman of the SP in 1988; at the same time, Sinowatz also resigned as a member of the National
Council of Austria. Sinowatz sued Ottilie Matysek (who had by then left the SP) for libel because of her statement concerning
Waldheim's past. Even though all top representatives of the Burgenland SP (including governor Johann Siptz) gave
testimony in his favor when he denied the accuracy of Matysek's depiction of the events, the court gave more weight to the
authenticity of some hand-written notes and dismissed the suit. This also led to Siptz's resignation. In later life, Sinowatz
lived in Burgenland. Sinowatz died on 11 August 2008. He was 79 years of age. At the time of his death, he was the oldest
living former Austrian chancellor.
Franz Vranitzky (born
October 4, 1937) is the former Chancellor of the Second Republic of

Austria from June 16, 1986 until January 28, 1997. As the son of a foundryman, Vranitzky was born
into humble circumstances in Vienna's 17th disttrict. He attended the Realgymnasium Geblergasse
and studied economics, graduating in 1960. He financed his studies teaching Latin and English and
as a construction worker. As a young man, Vranitzky played basket ball and was a member of
Austria's national team, which in 1960 unsuccessfully tried to qualify for the 1960 Summer
Olympics in Rome. In 1962 he joined the Social Democratic Party of Austria (SP). In 1962, Vranitzky
married Christine Christen, with whom he fathered two children. Vranitzky began his career in 1961
at Siemens-Schuckert, but within the year switched to the National Bank of Austria. In 1969, he
received a doctorate in International business studies. The following year, Hannes Androsch,
minister of finance under Chancellor Bruno Kreisky had appointed him economic and financial
advisor. Vranitzky served as deputy director of the Creditanstalt-Bankverein (19761981), briefly as
its director general and as director general of the sterreichische Lnderbank (19811984). In 1984,
Vranitzky joined the SP-Freedom Party (FP) government coalition under Chancellor Fred Sinowatz as minister of finance.
He was criticized for receiving multiple compensations from his various functions in government-run businesses. In the
presidential elections of 1986, Chancellor Sinowatz vociferously opposed Kurt Waldheim, the candidate of the Austrian
People's Party (VP) opposition. The former UN Secretary General's campaign for office caused international controversy due
to allegations about his role as a German army officer in World War II. When Waldheim was elected on June 8, 1986 Sinowatz
resigned from the government, proposing Vranitzky as his successor. Vranitzky entered his new office on June 16, 1986. At
first he continued the government coalition with the Freedom Party. On September 13, 1986, however, radical FP
politicianJrg Haider was elected chairman of his party, ousting the moderate Vice Chancellor Norbert Steger. Vranitzky
ended cooperation with his coalition partner and had parliament dissolved. In the subsequent elections on November 23,
1986, the SP remained the strongest party. In January 1987, Vranitzky formed a government, based on a grand
coalition with the second-largest party, the Christian democrat VP, with Alois Mock serving as vice-chancellor and foreign
minister. In 1988, Vranitzky also succeeded Fred Sinowatz as chairman of his party. Until 1992, Austria's foreign policy had to
deal with the repercussions of the Waldheim controversy, as the Austrian president was shunned in some diplomatic circles.
The United States regarded Waldheim as a persona non grata, thereby barring him from entering the country in 1987,
while Israel had recalled its ambassador after Waldheim's election. Vranitzky managed to normalise Austria's relations with
both countries and frequently stepped in to perform diplomatic duties commonly assigned to the president. On July 8, 1991,
in a speech in parliament, Vranitzy acknowledged a share in the responsibility for the pain brought, not by Austria as a state,
but by citizens of this country, upon other people and peoples", thereby departing from the hitherto official portrayal of
Austria as "Hitler's first victim." After the end of the Cold War, Vranitzky focused on furthering relations with the nations of
Eastern Europe and membership in the European Union, of which Vranitzky and his foreign minister, Alois Mock, were strong
advocates. After a referendum on June 12, 1994 resulted in 66% in favour of EU membership, Austria joined the European
Union in January 1995. Austria's military neutrality, which had been espoused during the Cold War, was reaffirmed in the
process. In party politics, Vranitzky kept his distance from Jrg Haider's Freedom Party - a stance the latter decried as a
"policy of exclusion." In the election of 1990, Vranitzky's coalition government was confirmed when the Social Democrat vote
remained stable while the VP lost 17 seats, mainly to the FP. The 1994 election saw heavy losses by both coalition parties,
which nonetheless remained the two largest parties, while FP and others made further gains. Vranitzky renewed the
coalition with the VP, which after May 1995 was led by foreign minister Wolfgang Schssel. Later in the year, the grand
coalition broke apart over budget policy, leading to the elections of December 1995, which however only saw slight changes
in favor of SP and VP. Vranitzky and Schssel resumed their coalition in March 1996. In January 1997, Vranitzky resigned as
Chancellor and as party chairman. He was succeeded in both positions by his minister of finance, Viktor Klima. After leaving
office, Vranitzky served as Organization for Security and Co-operation in Europe representative for Albania from March to
October 1997, before returning into the banking sector, as political constultant of the WestLB bank. In December, he was
elected to the board of governors of automotive supplier Magna. He later occupied the same position for the tourism
company TUI and Magic Life hotels. In June 2005, he donated one of his kidneys to his wife Christine, who suffered from
chronic kidney failure. He actively supported his party's frontrunner Alfred Gusenbauer in the 2006 elections. During the
campaign, it was revealed that in 1999 Vranitzky had received one million Shilling as a consultant for BAWAG bank, which
was then under public scrutiny. It was alleged the payment was made without any service in return and that it constituted an
"indirect party funding". Vranitzky denounced this allegation. Vranitzky chairs the quarterly Vranitzky colloquia, organised by
the study group WiWiPol, which discusses economic topics and their impact on Austria and Europe.
Kurt Josef Waldheim (December
21, 1918 June 14, 2007) was the fourth Secretary-General of the United Nations
from January 1, 1972 until December 31, 1981 and the President of the Second Republic of Austria, from July 8, 1986 until
July 8, 1992. While running for President in Austria in 1985, his service as an intelligence officer in the Wehrmacht during
World War II raised international controversy. Waldheim was born in Sankt Andr-Wrdern, a village near Vienna, on December
21, 1918. His father was a Roman Catholic school inspector of Czech origin named Watzlawick (original Czech spelling
Vclavk) who changed his name that year as the Habsburg monarchy collapsed. Waldheim served in the Austrian
Army (193637) and attended the Vienna Consular Academy, where he graduated in 1939. Waldheim's father was active in
the Christian Social Party. Waldheim himself was politically unaffiliated during these years at the Academy. Shortly after the
German annexation of Austria in 1938, a 20-year old Waldheim applied for membership in the National Socialist German
Students' League (NSDStB), a division of the Nazi Party. Shortly thereafter he became a registered member of the mounted
corps of the SA. On 19 August 1944, he married Elisabeth Ritschel in Vienna; their first daughter, Lieselotte, was born the
following year. A son, Gerhard, and another daughter, Christa, followed. In early 1941 Waldheim was drafted into
the Wehrmacht and sent to the Eastern Front where he served as a squad leader. In December 1941 he was wounded but
later returned to service. His further service in the Wehrmacht from 1942 to 1945 was subject of the international dispute in
1985 and 1986. In 1985, in his autobiography, he stated that he was discharged from further service at the front and for the
rest of the war years finished his law degree at the University of Vienna in addition to marrying in 1944. Documents and
witnesses which have since come to light reveal that Waldheims military service continued until 1945, and that he rose to
the rank of oberleutnant, and confirmed that he married in 1944 and graduated with a law degree from the University of
Vienna in 1945. His functions within the staff of German Army Group E from 1942 until 1945, as determined by the
International Commission of Historians, were: Interpreter and liaison officer with the 5th Alpine Division (Italy) in April/May
1942, then, O2 officer (communications) with Kampfgruppe West in Bosnia in June/August 1942, Interpreter with the liaison
staff attached to the Italian 9th Army in Tirana in early summer 1942, O1 officer in the German liaison staff with the
Italian 11th Army and in the staff of the Army Group South in Greece in July/October 1943 and O3 officer on the staff of Army
Group E in Arksali, Kosovska Mitrovica and Sarajevo from October 1943 to January/February 1945. By 1943 he was serving in
the capacity of an ordnance officer in Army Group E which was headed by General Alexander Lhr. In 1986, Waldheim said
that he had served only as an interpreter and a clerk and had no knowledge either of reprisals against Serb civilians locally or
of massacres in neighboring provinces of Yugoslavia. He said that he had known about some of the things that had happened,
and had been horrified, but could not see what else he could have done. Much historical interest has centered on Waldheim's
role in Operation Kozara in 1942. According to one post-war investigator, prisoners were routinely shot within only a few
hundred yards of Waldheim's office, and just 35 km away at the Jasenovac concentration camp. Waldheim later stated "that
he did not know about the murder of civilians there." Waldheim's name appears on the Wehrmacht's "honor list" of those
responsible for the militarily successful operation. The Independent State of Croatia awarded Waldheim theMedal of the
Crown of King Zvonimir in silver with an oak branches cluster. Later, during the lobbying for his election as U.N. Secretary
General, Yugoslav leader Josip Broz Tito awarded Waldheim one of the highest Yugoslav orders. Waldheim denied that he
knew war crimes were taking place in Bosnia at the height of the battles between the Nazis and Tito's partisans in
1943. According to Eli Rosenbaum, in 1944, Waldheim reviewed and approved a packet of anti-Semitic propaganda leaflets to
be dropped behind Soviet lines, one of which ended, "enough of the Jewish war, kill the Jews, come over." In 1945, Waldheim
surrendered to British forces in Carinthia, at which point he said he had fled his command post within Army Group E, where
he was serving with General Lhr, who was seeking a special deal with the British. Waldheim joined the Austrian diplomatic
service in 1945, after finishing his studies in law at the University of Vienna. He served as First Secretary of the Legation in
Paris from 1948, and in the Ministry for Foreign Affairs in Vienna from 1951 to 1956. In 1956 he was made Ambassador to
Canada, returning to the Ministry in 1960, after which he became the Permanent Representative of Austria to the United
Nations in 1964. For two years beginning in 1968, he was the Federal Minister for Foreign Affairs in Austria serving for
theAustrian People's Party, before going back as Permanent Representative to the U.N. in 1970. Shortly afterwards, he ran
and was defeated in the 1971 Austrian presidential elections. After being defeated in his home country's presidential election,
he was elected to succeed U Thant as United Nations Secretary-General the same year. As Secretary-General, Waldheim
opened and addressed a number of major international conferences convened under United Nations auspices. These included
the third session of the U.N. Conference on Trade and Development (Santiago, April 1972), the U.N. Conference on the Human
Environment (Stockholm, June 1972), the third UN Conference on the Law of the Sea (Caracas, June 1974), the World
Population Conference (Bucharest, August 1974) and the World Food Conference (Rome, November 1974). However, his
diplomatic efforts particularly in the Middle East were overshadowed by the diplomacy of then US Secretary of State, Henry
Kissinger. On September 11, 1972, Ugandan dictator Idi Amin sent a telegram to Waldheim, copies of which went to Yasser
Arafat and Golda Meir. In the telegram, Amin "applauded the massacre of the Israeli Olympic athletes in Munich and said
Germany was the most appropriate locale for this because it was where Hitler burned more than six million Jews." Amin also
called "to expel Israel from the United Nations and to send all the Israelis to Britain, which bore the guilt for creating the
Jewish state." Among international protest "the UN spokesman said [in his daily press conference] it was not the secretarygeneral's practice to comment on telegrams sent him by heads of government. He added that the secretary-general
condemned any form of racial discrimination and genocide." Waldheim was re-elected in 1976 despite some opposition.
Waldheim and then-U.S. President Jimmy Carter both prepared written statements for inclusion on the Voyager Golden
Records, now in deep space. He was the first Secretary-General to visit North Korea, in 1979. In 1980, Waldheim flew
to Iran in an attempt to negotiate the release of theAmerican hostages held in Tehran, but Ayatollah Khomeini refused to see
him. While in Tehran, it was announced that an attempt on Waldheim's life had been foiled. Near the end of his tenure as
Secretary-General, Waldheim and Paul McCartney also organized a series of concerts for the People of Kampuchea to
help Cambodia recover from the damage done by Pol Pot. The People's Republic of China vetoed Waldheim's candidature for a
third term, and he was succeeded by Javier Prez de Cullar of Peru. Waldheim had unsuccessfully sought election as
President of Austria in 1971, but his second attempt on June 8, 1986 proved successful. During his campaign for the
presidency in 1985, the events started that marked the beginning of what became known internationally as the "Waldheim
Affair". Before the presidential elections, investigative journalist Alfred Worm revealed in the Austrian weekly news
magazine Profil that there had been several omissions about Waldheim's life between 1938 and 1945 in his recentlypublished autobiography. A short time later, the World Jewish Congress alleged that Waldheim had lied about his service as an
officer in the mounted corps of the SA, and his time as an ordinance officer forArmy Group E in Saloniki, Greece, from 1942 to
1943 based in files from the United Nations War Crimes Commission. Waldheim called the allegations "pure lies and malicious
acts". Nevertheless he admitted that he had known about German reprisals against partisans: "Yes, I knew. I was horrified.
But what could I do? I had either to continue to serve or be executed." He said that he had never fired a shot or even seen a
partisan. His former immediate superior at the time stated that Waldheim had "remained confined to a desk". Former
Austrian chancellor Bruno Kreisky, of Jewish origin, denounced the actions of the World Jewish Congress as an "extraordinary
infamy" adding that Austrians would not "allow the Jews abroad to ... tell us who should be our President." Part of the reason
for the controversy was Austria's refusal to address its national role in the Holocaust (many including Adolf Hitler were
Austrians and Austria became part of the Third Reich). Austria refused to pay compensation to Nazi victims and from 1970
onwards refused to investigate Austrian citizens who were senior Nazis. Stolen Jewish art remained public property until well
after the Waldheim affair. Because the revelations leading to the Waldheim affair came shortly
before the presidential election, there has been speculation about the background of the affair.
Declassified CIA documents show that the CIA had been aware of his wartime past since
1945. Information about Waldheim's wartime past was also previously published by a proGerman Austrian newspaper, Salzburger Volksblatt, during the 1971 presidential election
campaign, including the claim of an SS membership, but the matter was supposedly regarded as
unimportant or even advantageous for the candidate at that time. It has been asserted that his
wartime past and the discrepancies in his biography, In the Eye of the Storm, must have been
well-known to both superpowers before he was elected UN Secretary General, and there were
rumours that the KGB had blackmailed him during his UN time. In 1994, self-proclaimed
former Mossad officer Victor Ostrovsky claimed in his book The Other Side of Deception that
Mossad doctored the file of the then UN Secretary General to implicate him in Nazi crimes. These
allegedly false documents were subsequently "discovered" by Benjamin Netanyahu in the UN file
and triggered the "Waldheim Affair". Ostrovsky says it was motivated by Waldheim's criticism of
Israel's war in Lebanon. Controversy surrounds Ostrovsky and his writings and some of his claims
are disputed. Many of them have not been verified from other sources, and critics such as Benny
Morris and author David Wise have charged that the book is essentially a novel. In view of the ongoing international
controversy, the Austrian government decided to appoint an international committee of historians to examine Waldheim's life
between 1938 and 1945. Their report found no evidence of any personal involvement in those crimes. Although Waldheim
had stated that he was unaware of any crimes taking place, the committee cited evidence that Waldheim must have known
about war crimes. In an account of the controversy, Simon Wiesenthal stated that Waldheim was stationed 5 miles (8.0 km)
from Salonika while, over the course of several weeks, the Jewish community which formed one third of the population there,
was sent to Auschwitz. Waldheim denied any knowledge of this: I could only reply what the committee of historians likewise
made clear in its report: "I cannot believe you." Wiesenthal stated the committee found no evidence that Waldheim took part
in any war crimes but was guilty of lying about his military record. The International Committee in February 1988 concluded
with that he could not stop what was going on in Yugoslavia and Greece even if he knew: In favour of Waldheim is, that he
only had very minor possibilities to act against the injustices happening. Actions against these, depending on which level the
resistance occurred, were of very different importance. For a young member of the staff, who did not have any military
authority on the army group level, the practical possibilities for resistance were very limited and with a high probability would
not have led to any actual results. Resistance would have been limited to a formal protest or on the refusal to serve any
longer in the army, which would have seemed to be a courageous act, however would have not led to any practical
achievement. Throughout his term as President (19861992), Kurt Waldheim and his wife Elisabeth were officially
deemed personae non gratae by the United States. In 1987, they were put on a watch list of persons banned from entering
the United States and remained on the list even after the publication of the International Committee of Historians' report on
his military past in the Wehrmacht. After his term ended in 1992, Waldheim did not seek re-election. The same year, he was
made an honorary member of K.H.V. Welfia Klosterneuburg, a Roman Catholic student fraternity a part of
the Austrian Cartellverband. In 1994, Pope John Paul II awarded Waldheim a knighthood in the Order of Pius IX and his wife a
papal honor. He died on June 14, 2007, from heart failure. On June 23, 2007 his funeral was held at St. Stephen's Cathedral,
Vienna, and he was buried at the Presidential Vault in the Zentralfriedhof ("central cemetery"). In his speech at the Cathedral,
Federal President Heinz Fischer called Waldheim "a great Austrian" who had been wrongfully accused of having committed
war crimes. Fischer also praised Waldheim for his efforts to solve international crises and for his contributions to world
peace. At Waldheim's own request, no foreign heads of states or governments were invited to attend his funeral except HansAdam II, the Prince of Liechtenstein. Also present was Luis Durnwalder, governor of the Italian province of South
Tyrol.Syria and Japan were the only two countries that laid a wreath. In a two-page letter, published posthumously by the
Austrian Press Agency the day after he died, Waldheim admitted making "mistakes" ("but these were certainly not those of a
follower let alone an accomplice of a criminal regime") and asked his critics for forgiveness. W. G. Sebald's novel The Rings of
Saturn (1995; English trans., 1998) refers to Waldheim, though not by name. As a much-heralded invited guest on Dame
Edna Everage's talk show The Dame Edna Experience, a dignified "Kurt Waldheim" began a grand entrance, except that
halfway down the staircase, he abruptly fell through a hidden chute and disappeared: the band's fanfare stopped as Dame
Edna explained she had decided at the last minute to "abort" Dr. Waldheim's appearance because it would have been "too
political". The episode aired 12 September 1987. A running segment on The Howard Stern Show is called Guess Who's the
Jew and features Fred Norris portraying a Nazi Kurt Waldheim, Jr. Musician Lou Reed's 1988 New York album contains a song
called "Good Evening Mr. Waldheim." Harry Turtledove's 2003 alternate history novel, In the Presence of Mine Enemies, in
which Germany won the Second World War, a "Kurt Haldweim" is the third Fhrer of Germany, and parts of Haldweim's
biography closely parallel Waldheim's. In a 1988 ice hockey film entitled Hockey, The Lighter Side, former New York Rangers
goaltender John Davidson is explaining his fictional goaltender school and as hockey highlights play, he exclaims, "You'll have
more shots taken at you than Kurt Waldheim". In episode 3, series 2 of The Million Pound Radio Show, Andy
Hamilton announces next week's special guest as Waldheim, "although he'll deny [his appearance on the show] in 40 years
time." In an episode of The New Statesman, aired in 1989, Alan B'Stard (Rik Mayall) attempts to blackmail an aged former
Nazi officer, who complains that, "it's not fair; I'm living here in the tripe capital of Europe, while Kurt Waldheim is President of
Austria - and he was beneath me!" American poet Srikanth Reddy's 2011 book Voyager presents a collection of poems and
fragments created by erasing large sections of Waldheim's memoir In the Eye of the Storm.
Thomas Klestil (November 4, 1932 July 6, 2004) was the President of the Second Republic of Austria from July 8, 1992
until July 6, 2004. His secondand finalterm of office was due to end on July 8, 2004, but his death two days prior to his
retirement from office cut his term short. Born in Vienna to a working class familyhis father worked for the tramwayKlestil
went to school in Landstrae where he made friends with Joe Zawinul. He studied at the Vienna University of Economics and
Business Administration and received his doctorate in 1957. After entering the civil service he worked in Austria as well as
abroad, for example for OECD. In 1969, he established the Austrian consulate-general in Los Angeles, where he
befriended Arnold Schwarzenegger. Fluent in English, Klestil was the AustrianAmbassador to the United Nations (19781982)
and Ambassador to the United States (19821987) prior to his election as president. After being nominated by the
conservative Austrian People's Party to run for Federal President, he succeeded Kurt Waldheim on July 8, 1992. He won the
second round against Rudolf Streicher and on July 8, 1992 sworn as successor to Kurt Waldheim. His slogan "Power needs
control" suggested that Klestil thought more actively intervene in the daily political business than its predecessors. Such
compensation to the former grand coalition with their party membership economy was desirable for many Austrians. These
announcements he tried at the beginning of his term with a public campaign, including the launch of "Open Days" at his
official residence, the Hofburg, and especially in 1994 come true when he signed the accession to the European Union
accession treaty and in the future wanted to participate in the discussions of EU leaders. This supported by the opinion of a
constitutional lawyer claim was rejected by the government under Chancellor Franz Vranitzky who also Klestils veto rights in
the appointment of senior officials - understood to limit - for example, school directors. In 1994 his image was, especially in
the bourgeois-conservative part of his electorate sustained damage than Klestil, who
during the campaign still upheld the traditional values of the intact family, represented
by their own marriage problem in the tabloids and was known, was one that he longer
has time had affair with his campaign manager, Margot Lffler. In 1998 he was reelected in the first ballot, the SP had refrained from preparing its own candidates and
the VP hid her discomfort with Klestil behind a bipartisan committee persons. After the
election the now divorced Klestil married his former girlfriend Margot Lffler. Become
after the parliamentary election in 1999, when Jrg Haider's Freedom Party behind the
SP second largest party was strongly urged Klestil on a continuation of the grand
coalition of SP and VP. Who engaged Klestil Chancellor Klima again to form a
government. This Klestil did mainly because he kept FP chairman Haider because of
his repeated by some observers classified as right-wing spokespersons for government
unworthy. He also feared foreign policy difficulties. Finally agreed Chancellor after coalition talks between SP and VP had
failed in late 1999, early 2000, without authority of the President -. Unprecedented in the history of Austria - a coalition
government with the Freedom Party and informed the President Thus Klestil was faced with the situation that he does not
want government was ready and also had a parliamentary majority. As a result, would have his constitutionally possible
refusal to appoint the government, possibly brought about a political crisis. Klestil accepted stonily the real political power
and vowed the new government with Chancellor as Chancellor on February 4, 2000. But before he reached the new coalition
partners, the signing of a preamble to lock in democratic and European values. Moreover, he rejected two FP candidate for
ministerial posts from (Thomas Prinzhorn and Hilmar Kabas, which then led to disappointment "Hump Dump affair"). This, as
well as demonstrative Klestils icy air of the swearing-in ceremony, attracted much attention and led to the final break with
personal Chancellor and members of the VP. For his behavior during the formation of the government Klestil was the report
of the three wise men on Austria, who had been commissioned to evaluate the sanctions of the other EU Member States
against Austria, an honorable mention: "The president has occurred continuously as the guarantor of the values that are
highlighted in this particular statement. He has rejected two candidates proposed by the FP ministers because they had
made in the past openly xenophobic comments. In a public speech on 13 March 2000 on the occasion of the International
Symposium Theodor Herzl, the President has advocated a "verbal disarmament". He stressed that words not only hurt ', but
eventually, kill' can. " Even after the premature end of the first coalition between the VP and the FP and the next national
election in November 2002, Klestil sat again a very clearly for an VP-SP coalition - again without success. As a
consequence, and because of his health problems Klestil came into the Austrian public and further into the background.
Domestically Klestil soon had to learn that the constitutional scope of the Austrian Federal President are significant indeed, in
the political practice of the Second Republic but can not enforce. Although he tried his repeated political space, however, met
with the respective governments, which did not share their own expertise with resistance. Through the formation of a
government of 2000, a recent major powers de facto head of state has been eliminated. In view of this, there were
discussions about whether one should not abolish in practice obviously ineffective powers of the President also de jure. Much
more successful is Klestils foreign policy activities designed with numerous state visits. Historical standards Klestil continued
in 1994 with an official visit to Israel, where he was in a speech in the Knesset, the first Austrian head of state known to the
Austrian responsibility for the Holocaust in public. As a Catholic, he always sat down for inter-religious and intercultural
dialogue. Klestil was well liked at the end almost exclusively with his former political opponents of the Left. When rights are
held the never proven rumor Klestil had not prevented the reduction of political contacts on the part of other EU countries
after the formation of the VP-FP government, but even causes and actively promoted. Klestil was the seventh President of
Austria, and the fifth, who died before the end of his term. He would be if he had lived for two more days, after Kirchschlager
become the second president of the Second Republic, which had this office for two full terms of office exercised. His
successor is Heinz Fischer. From 1996 Klestil had frequent health problems. During a state visit to Turkey he contracted
atypical pneumonia, which is part of a not at this time incurable autoimmune disease. On September 23, 1996 it was
announced that Klestil was treated for a week at the Vienna General Hospital (AKH). On October 4, 1996, he again took up
office, but stayed until November 1, 1996 at the General Hospital. On November 15, 1996, he had a pulmonary embolism due
back to the hospital where he was treated for 10 days. The former Federal Chancellor Franz Vranitzky temporarily took over
the duties. Klestil returned until January 28, 1997 back to the Hofburg. On July 5, 2004 three days before the departure from
office - Klestil suffered two heart attacks. He was with the emergency helicopter Christophorus converted in the Vienna
General Hospital, where he died at the July 6, 2004. Since Klestil died in office, for him a state funeral was arranged. He was
replaced by Cardinal Christoph Schnborn in Vienna's St. Stephen's a Requiem Mass celebrated, attended by many domestic
and foreign guests of honor, including as heads of state, Russian President Vladimir Putin and the Liechtenstein Prince Hans
Adam II, the United Kingdom was represented by the Princess Royal, the U.S. by California Governor Arnold Schwarzenegger.
The Army presented a guard of honor. After the Requiem Klestil was buried in the crypt President at Vienna's Central
Cemetery. The inauguration (swearing) its already on April 25, 2004 elected successor Heinz Fischer took place as planned on
8 July. Until the inauguration fisherman all official functions Klestils under Article 64 para 1 of the Federal National Council of
the College of the three presidents (Andreas Khol, Speaker of Parliament Barbara and Thomas Prinzhorn) were perceived. In
2006 in Vienna Landstrasse (3rd District) of the Thomas Klestil Square was named after the former President.
Viktor Klima (born
June 4, 1947) is an Austrian Social Democrat politician and businessman. He was Chancellor of the
Second Republic of Austria from January 28, 1997 until February 4, 2000. Born in Schwechat, Lower Austria, Klima started
working for the then state-owned OMV oil company in 1969 and remained with the company up to the beginning of his
political career in 1992, in his later years serving as a member of their management board. Although Klima was then
unknown to the majority of Austrians, in 1992 Chancellor Franz Vranitzky made him Minister of Transportation and
Nationalised Industry, a position Klima held till 1996, when he became Minister of Finance for a year. In 1997, upon
Vranitzky's resignation, Klima was elected chairman of the Social Democratic party and was sworn in as Chancellor of Austria,
having renewed the grand coalition between his own party (Social Democratic Party of Austria, SP) and the Austrian
People's Party (VP), with Wolfgang Schssel serving as his vice chancellor. Influenced by the "Third Way" strategy of other
European leaders such as Tony Blair and Gerhard Schrder, under Klima's chairmanship the Social Democrats played down
their allegiance to Marxism and thus to their own political roots and very clearly continued their move from the political left
towards the centre, frequently using spin doctors and embracing populism as a political strategy. For example,
further privatizations took place, and several public services that had been subsumed under the policies of the welfare
state were tentatively reduced. As a consequence, a high percentage of the party's traditional working-class clientele,
dissatisfied with Klima and his party, diverted their support to Jrg Haider's populist far-right Freedom Party (FP). However,
just as his predecessor Vranitzky, Klima repeatedly and publicly announced that under no circumstances was he prepared to
enter into a coalition with Haider's party. Following the elections of October 1999, in which the Social Democrats sustained
heavy losses, Viktor Klima stepped down as the chairman of his party and was succeeded in this capacity by Alfred
Gusenbauer. As chancellor he was succeeded by Wolfgang Schssel from the Austrian People's Party, who formed a coalition
government with the Freedom Party in February 2000. Klima and his party heavily resented the fact that they were removed
from rulership. While negotiations to form a new government on the basis of the October 1999
elections were ongoing, Klima "urged fellow EU leaders to help influence the coalition bargaining " an
unprecedented call for foreign interference in the political affairs of the sovereign Austrian state
whose acting chancellor he still was at the time of this statement. While this failed to influence the
outcome of the coalition talks, it led directly to the so-called "sanctions" against Austria, which had
no basis whatsoever in the EU charter. A few weeks later, with the help of his friend Gerhard
Schrder, Klima took up a senior management position with Volkswagen in Argentina at a time when
the country was in a deep economic crisis. Klima became General Manager of Volkswagen's entire
South American operations in mid-2006, and is under contract until 2010. Klima's background in
politics as well as in economy predestines him for networking, a capability he has continued to
cultivate on the highest level, such as with Argentina's former president, Nstor Kirchner and his
predecessor, Eduardo Duhalde.
Wolfgang Schssel (born June 7, 1945) is an Austrian People's Party politician. He was
Chancellor of the Second Republic of Austria for two consecutive terms from February 4, 2000 until January 11, 2007. While
being recognized as a rare example of an active reformer in contemporary Austrian politics, his governments were also highly
controversial from the beginning, starting with the fact that he formed a coalition government with Jrg Haider's Freedom
Party of Austria (FP) on both occasions. In 2011, he retired from being an active member of parliament due to charges of
corruption against members of his governments. Born in Vienna, Schssel attended that city's Schottengymnasium, a well
known Roman Catholic gymnasium for boys, where he took his Matura exams in 1963. He went on to study at the University
of Vienna, receiving a Doctorate in Law in 1968. Schssel was secretary of the parliamentary group of the Austrian People's
Party from 1968 to 1975. From 1975 to 1991, he was Secretary General of the Austrian Business Federation, a suborganization of the Austrian People's Party. He became Minister for Economic Affairs on 24 April 1989 in a coalition
government under Chancellor Franz Vranitzky (SP) formed by the Social Democratic Party (SP) and the Austrian People's
Party (VP). On 22 April 1995, at the 30th Party Congress of the VP, Schssel was elected national leader of the Austrian
People's Party. On 4 May 1995, Wolfgang Schssel was sworn in as Vice-Chancellor and Federal Minister for Foreign Affairs in
Franz Vranitzky's fourth government. He held the same posts in Chancellor Vranitzkys fifth Cabinet. In Chancellor Viktor
Klima's (SP) first government, from January 28, 1997 until February 4, 2000, Schssel was again Vice-Chancellor and Federal
Minister for Foreign Affairs. On 4 February 2000 Wolfgang Schssel was sworn in as Chancellor, following a defeat in the 1999
election, after which his party ended up trailing Jrg Haider's Freedom Party (FP) by 415 votes. Until then, his party had
been the junior partner in a coalition with the SP. However, talks to renew that coalition failed, which induced Schssel to
enter a coalition with the Freedom Party. He became Chancellor, even though his party ranked only third, by a narrow margin.
The government headed by Schssel was in its beginnings probably the most controversial since 1945, which to a large
extent is due to the coalition formed with the populist right-wing FP, whose leader at that time was Jrg Haider. Although
Haider was never a member of Schssel's government, his participation raised widespread criticism, both inside and outside
of Austria. Between 2000 and 2002 there were weekly Donnerstags demonstrationen (Thursday Demonstrations) through the
city and the inner districts of Vienna. The coalition with the Austrian Freedom Party and various policies aiming at achieving
the much-malignedNulldefizit (zero budget deficit) were the main points of criticism. In an attempt to pressure Schssel's
democratically elected government into submission, the heads of the governments of the other 14 EU members decided to
cease cooperation with the Austrian government, as it was felt in many countries that the cordon sanitaire against coalitions
with parties considered as right-wing extremists, which had mostly held in Western Europe since 1945, had been breached.
Because nothing in the legal framework of the European Union supported an official measure, informal (and officially nonexistent) "sanctions" were imposed by mutual consent. For several months, other national leaders (most of all France's
president Jacques Chirac, Germany's chancellor Gerhard Schrder, and leading Belgian politicians) ostracized the members of
the Schssel government, refusing basic social interaction and keeping unavoidable contacts to the legally required
minimum. (However, the very same European Union politicians had not even considered such measures against Italy earlier
in 1994, or afterwards in 2001, when the highly controversial Silvio Berlusconi established his governments with rightwing Alleanza Nazionale and the outspokenly anti-European Lega Nord.) Government supporters often blamed the opposition
Social Democrats and President Thomas Klestil for the so-called "sanctions" imposed by the EU14 and their loyalty to the
country was thus put into question. Indeed, the UK's mass circulation paper The Guardian had reported during the decisive
days of Schssel's negotiations that "Austria's caretaker chancellor, Viktor Klima, urged fellow EU leaders to help influence
the coalition bargaining," and that as a result "diplomats said that while an EU meeting was unlikely on constitutional
grounds, the issue could be discussed by leaders of the Socialist International." Schssel's government was the first after 30
years with a Chancellor who was not a representative of the SP. Schssel's VP had been a member of all governments
from 1945 to 1970 and from 1986 onwards, but had never been completely excluded from power (even though its influence
was considerably attenuated during Bruno Kreisky's era) because the tradition of social partnership meant that
representatives of all major interest groups in the country would be consulted before any policy was enacted. When Schssel
came into power, he broke with that tradition, which many Austrians had considered an unwritten part of the constitution, in
order to be able to rapidly implement reforms that he felt to be necessary. Government supporters claimed this to be the true
reason for the demonstrations and for the so-called "sanctions". The organized unfriendliness carried on for months while
both the Austrian government (and behind the scenes also the EU-14) sought a solution for the untenable situation.
Because the "sanctions" were only a means of coordinated diplomatic behavior and not founded in the EU-Charter, EU-law did
not provide a way out. After a couple of months a delegation of three experts (die drei EU-Weisen) was sent to Austria to
examine the political situation and to determine if the EU-14's "sanctions" could be lifted. Their report did not find reasons
that would permit the other EU-members according to then existing EU-law to engage in further measures going beyond
those that are allowed in international law. However, the more important conclusion the report draw was that a framework for
exactly these kind of situations should be implemented and incorporated into EU-law. This subsequently happened with
the Treaty of Nice in 2001. Following the report, the EU leaders tacitly returned to normality during the summer of 2000 even
though the Austrian government remained unchanged, allowing the center-right parties to claim a sort of "victory". Though
the "sanctions" did little material damage, their psychological effect was lasting and profound. In Austria, they essentially
ended the broad popular support which the European Union had initially enjoyed in the country. In the populations of some EU
member states, the frequently highly manipulative media coverage of the affair reinforced simmering anti-Austrian prejudices
that dated back many decades, or even to World War I. By the summer of 2002, a series of lost elections had resulted in
considerable internal strife in the FP, which was instigated by Haider and some of his closest allies. When the leading
proponents of the more pragmatic wing of this party, Vice Chancellor Susanne Riess-Passer and Finance Minister Karl-Heinz
Grasser, announced their resignation, Schssel broke the coalition and announced general elections, which were held
prematurely in November 2002 and led to a landslide victory for Schssel. However, after negotiating for months with both
the SP and the Green Party, Schssel decided to renew his coalition government with the Freedom Party, which had been
reduced to a mere 10 percent of the vote. On February 28, 2003 he was sworn in as Chancellor again, this time with the
confidence of having won the elections. In April 2005, the FP effectively split in to two parties, namely the old FP and the
new Alliance for the Future of Austria (BZ), which at the time consisted of Jrg Haider, the former FP
government members and most FP members of the National Council of Austria, while the party base
in most states remained with the old party. In spite of this change in the nature of his coalition partner,
Schssel continued the coalition until the end of the current legislative period (see Austrian legislative
election, 2006). However, after the election Schssel mentioned that a coalition with Haider's party or
the Freedom Party wouldn't be reasonable. Following the death of Liese Prokop on December 31, 2006,
Schssel was sworn in as interior minister on January 2, 2007, and served in this additional post until a
new government was formed, which occurred on January 11, 2007. Following the 2006 election,
Schssel became Chairman of the VP Parliamentary Group. He announced after the September 2008
election that he would continue to sit in parliament only as a backbencher; Josef Prll was to replace
him as Chairman of the VP Parliamentary Group. In 2011, Schssel retired from parliament due to
massive charges of corruption against members of the governments led by him. The government's
attempts at achieving a balanced budget (called "Nulldefizit") while being more successful than
similar attempts in some other European countries have failed. Some of the effect was reached by raising taxes and fees,
but quite significant cost-cutting measures were undertaken, many of which caused significant criticism. For example, the
Austrian education system has suffered considerably, as is shown by the PISA study released in 2004. Costs are being cut at
universities, even though the government proclaims that it will bring teaching and research to a "world-class" level. Costcutting in the security sector is blamed for an increase in crime. At the same time, Schssel's government increased public
spending in certain areas. For example, the new "Kindergeld" (children money) to help families replaced the old "Karenzgeld",
which was dependent on the recipient standing in employment. This change was a nod to a Freedom Party, which had
campaigned for this measure. The decision to replace the old Draken fighter planes of the Bundesheer with
18 Eurofighters (originally 24 were ordered, this number was reduced after the 2002 floods) was seen as waste of money by
the opposition, most of all because of the attempts to save money in almost every area of the public administration. The
government's arguments for this was that the Austrian State Treaty, according to which Austria needs to be able to defend
herself, is to be read to imply that Austria must be in complete control of her air space. The opposition argued that this goal
could have been reached in a much cheaper way. Starting from around 2030, the unfavorable structure of the population
pyramid will create a ratio of active to retired workers of 1:1. Schssel's pension reform has led to reduction of future
pensions and at the same time a raising of the retirement age. Schssel's reform of the Austrian pension system is more
broad-sweeping and thus more likely to be effective than all previous reforms in this area combined. However, experts insist
that it should have been still more ambitious, but despite of this fact the SP and the Austrian Federation of Trade Unions
(GB) protested heavily and argued that the pension losses, limited by Schssel to 10% and later reduced to 5%, were
excessive. Recent efforts to reform the military and to create a uniform pension system are proceeding. One result of the
military reform is by many hoped to be a reduction of the mandatory military service to six months, or even an abolition of
military service. From 2005 onwards, corporate tax will be reduced to 25%, which is hoped to stimulate investment and
economic growth. The measure is thought to be necessary, as neighboring countries which recently entered the EU, such
as Slovakia, have even lower tax rates. However, critics sometimes argue that such a tax advantage for firms is unfair to
other tax payers (the highest tax bracket for personal income tax is 50%) and may even be unconstitutional. Austria
succeeded the United Kingdom in holding the European Council Presidency on January 11, 2006. In the presence of German
Chancellor Angela Merkel, Schssel promised to lead the European Union "Hand in Hand" with Germany, and Merkel promised
that Germany would do everything to "help" Austria during its presidency and make it a success. Schssel also stated that
Austria needed "some friends of the presidency". This led to Brussels diplomats describing the Austrian presidency as "the
small German presidency", according to French newspaper Le Figaro. He have following honours: 1995: Grand Cross of the
Order of Isabella the Catholic, 1996: Grand Cross of the Pontifical Equestrian Order of St. Gregory the Great, 2001: Grand
Cross of Merit with diamonds of the Liechtenstein, 2004: Grand Cross of the Star of Romania, 2006: Grand Cross of Merit of
the Republic of Poland, 2006: Grand Cross of Merit of the Republic of Hungary, 2007: Medal of Merit of the State of BadenWrttemberg, 2007: Bavarian Order of Merit, Grand Cross of Honour North and Grand Cross of the Order of the Jordanian high
rebirth and progress. Schuessel's father was a journalist, his mother sewing teacher. He attended the Vienna
Schottengymnasium. He was married to psychotherapist Krista Bowl and has two children. His daughter Nina is an actress
and worked in 2003 as a communication trainer in the Chancellery, although her team was not on the invitation erstgereiht
what had critical media reports and a parliamentary inquiry the SP result. He was plays piano, accordion, guitar and cello,
more hobbies are hiking, playing soccer and drawing (eg cartoons). After the study was first Chancellor then as Secretary of
the VP parliamentary club as Secretary General of the Austrian Business Federation of "public interest" exempt from military
service.
Heinz Fischer (born 9 October 1938) is the President of the Second Republic of Austria since July 8, 2004.. He took office
on July 8, 2004 and was re-elected for a second and last term on April 25, 2010. Fischer previously served as Minister of
Science from 1983 to 1987 and as President of the National Council of Austria from 1990 to 2002. A member of the Social
Democratic Party of Austria(SP), he suspended his party membership for the duration of his Presidency. Fischer was born
in Graz, Styria, in what had recently become Nazi Germany following the Anschluss of March 1938. Fischer attended
the Gymnasium, focusing on humanities, and taking his Matura exams in 1956. He studied law at the University of Vienna,
earning adoctorate in 1961. In 1963 at the age of 25, Fischer, spent a year volunteering at Kibbutz Sarid, northern
Israel. Apart from being a politician, Fischer also pursued an academic career, and became a Professor of Political Science at
the University of Innsbruck in 1993. Fischer was a member of the Austrian parliament, the National Council, from 1971, and
served as itspresident from 1990 to 2002. From 1983 to 1987 he was Minister of Science in a coalition government headed
by Fred Sinowatz. In January 2004 Fischer announced that he would run for President to succeed Thomas Klestil. He
was elected on April 25, 2004 as the candidate of the opposition Social Democratic Party. He polled 52.4 per cent of the votes
to defeat Benita Ferrero-Waldner, then Foreign Minister in the ruling conservative coalition led by the People's Party. Fischer
was sworn in on July 8, 2004 and took over the office from the college of presidents of the National Council, who had acted for
the President following Klestil's death on July 6, 2004. Apart from labelling him, in a slightly derogatory fashion,
a Berufspolitiker ("professional politician") who allegedly has never been in touch with the real world, Fischer's critics, first
and foremost his colleague at university, Norbert Leser, point out that Fischer has always avoided controversy and conflict,
even when that would have been called for. The example frequently quoted in this context is Fischer's tacit support of Bruno
Kreisky's attacks on Simon Wiesenthal. On being nominated for President, Fischer said that he hated antagonising people and
that he considered this quality an asset rather than anything else. In April 2010, Fischer was re-elected as President of
Austria, winning a second six-year term in office with almost 79% of the votes with a record-low voter turnout of merely
53.6%. Around a third of those eligible to vote voted for Fischer, leading the conservative daily Die Presse to describe the
election as an "absolute majority for non-voters".The reasons for the low turnout lay in the facts that pollsters had predicted a
safe victory for Fischer (Austrian presidents running for a second term of office have always won) and that the other large
party, VP, had not nominated a candidate of their own, and had not endorsed any of the three candidates. Some prominent
VP members, inoffically, but in public, even suggested to vote 'null and void', which some 7% of the voters did. Fischer is
an agnostic. Fischer has been married since 1968. The couple has two grown children. Fischer
enjoys mountaineering and has been president of the Austrian Friends of Nature for many years.
Alfred Gusenbauer (born
February 8, 1960) is the former

Chancellor of the Second Republic of Austria from January 11, 2007
until December 2, 2008. He is an Austrian career politician who until
2008 spent his entire professional life as an employee of the Social
Democratic Party of Austria (SP) or as a parliamentary
representative. He headed the SP from 2000 to 2008, and served
as Chancellor of Austria from January 2007 to December 2008. Since
then he has pursued a career as a consultant and lecturer, and as a
member of supervisory boards of Austrian companies. Gusenbauer
was born in Sankt Plten in the state of Lower Austria. He was
educated at a high school in Wieselburg and studied political science,
philosophy
and
jurisprudence at the University of Vienna, where he obtained a
doctorate
in
political
science in 1987. Gusenbauer was federal leader of the SP youth
wing, the Socialist Youth (SJ) from 1984 to 1990; vice-president of the International Union of Socialist Youth from 1985 to 1989
and vice-president of the Socialist International in 1989. He was then made a senior research fellow in the economic policy
department of the Lower Austria section of the Chamber of Labour from 1990 to 1999. In 1991, Gusenbauer was elected SP
chairman in Ybbs an der Donau and a member of the Lower Austria party executive. In the same year he was elected to
the Bundesrat (the upper house of the Austrian Parliament) as a Deputy for Lower Austria. He was a member of the Austrian
delegation to the parliamentary meeting of the Council of Europe in 1991 and was chairman of the social committee of the
Council of Europe from 1995 to 1998. In the Bundesrat, Gusenbauer was Chairman of the Committee for Development Cooperation from 1996 to 1999. In 2000, he was elected leader of the SP Group in the Bundesrat and also as SecretaryGeneral of the SP. Under his leadership in the 2002 elections the SP improved its vote and gained four seats, but failed to
defeat the Austrian People's Party (VP) government of Chancellor Wolfgang Schssel. During 2006, the SP was
handicapped by its involvement in the "BAWAG scandal" in which directors of the BAWAG, an Austrian bank owned by
the Austrian Trade Union Federation (sterreichischer Gewerkschaftsbund, GB), were accused of corruption, embezzlement
and illicit speculation. The scandal led in March to the resignation of GB head Fritz Verzetnitsch. The SP as a party was not
involved in the fraud but Gusenbauer found it politically expedient to exclude GB leaders from the lists of SP candidates,
drawing criticism from the GB. After the 2006 elections, the SP was the largest single party but had no absolute majority of
the parliamentary seats. A grand coalition between the VP and the SP was considered the most likely outcome. After
prolonged negotiations, Gusenbauer became Chancellor on January 11, 2007 at the head of an SP-VP coalition.
Gusenbauer immediately drew criticism because he abandoned central promises of the SP election campaign, such as those
to abolish university tuition fees (it was decided by the SP instead that students should do community service for 60 hours,
which resulted in student protests) and to reverse the country's Eurofighter deal. This provoked public criticism even from
SP members. Infighting over Gusenbauer's ability to lead his party never subsided from this point onwards. On June 16,
2008, Gusenbauer was replaced as SP chief by his Minister of Transport Werner Faymann. However, he formally remained
chancellor until after the 2008 snap elections that were called in early July 2008 when theAustrian People's Party (VP) led
by Wilhelm Molterer left the governing coalition. His time in office was the shortest since World War II. Gusenbauer briefly
returned to his old post in the Chamber of Labour but immediately used his network to start another career. Since early 2009,
Gusenbauer is the first Leitner Global Fellow at the Columbia University School of International and Public Affairs in New York.
He was made a member of the supervisory board of Alpine Holding, an Austrian construction conglomerate, in July 2009 [3] but
resigned this position effective May 1, 2010 when it was announced that Gusenbauer was to head the supervisory board
of Strabag(Austria's leading construction company) effective June 18, 2010. At the same time he is to become chairman of
the board of trustees of the private foundation established by Strabag's chairman, Hans Peter Haselsteiner. Gusenbauer is
also a member of the Club de Madrid, an independent organization of more than 80 former presidents and prime ministers,
which works to strengthen democratic governance and leadership. In an article about Western leaders working for
authoritarian regimes, the Associated Press noted that Gusenbauer works as a consultant for Kazakh President Nursultan
Nazarbayev. In September 2013, he became an advisor to the Serbian Deputy Prime Minister and leader of the Serbian
Progressive Party Aleksandar Vucic.
Werner Faymann (born May 1960) is Chancellor of the Second Republic Austria since December 2, 2008 and chairman
of the Social Democratic Party of Austria SP. Born in Vienna, Austria, he studied law at the University of Vienna for two years
but did not graduate. From 1985 to 1988 Faymann was a consultant at the Zentralsparkasse Bank (now Bank Austria), which
he left to become director and provincial chairman of the Viennese Tenants' counselling. He was also provincial chairman of
Socialist Youth Vienna (Sozialistische Jugend Wien) from 1985 until 1994, when he became a member of the Viennese state
parliament and municipal council; where he held various positions concerning housing construction and urban renewal.
Faymann was Federal Minister for Transport, Innovation and Technology in the Cabinet of Chancellor Alfred Gusenbauer. On
June 16, 2008 Faymann succeeded Gusenbauer as chairman of the Social Democratic Party of Austria (SP) and led the party
in the snaplegislative elections, held on September 28, 2008. The election was famously preceded by Faymann and
Gusenbauer together announcing a shift in the party's position towards the signing of new EU treaties, which they did by
writing an open letter to Hans Dichand, the editor of the yellow press medium Kronen Zeitung, the largest newspaper in the
country. This caused a scandal within the party, because the shift was not decided by any party committee, and led the proEU Austrian People's Party (VP) to end the existing coalition, thus causing the elections. Faymann was known for his good
relationship with the now-deceased Dichand, who would also support him in the following election campaign. Although the
SP lost 11 seats, and had a 6% swing against it (in fact, their worst result since World War II), they came ahead of their main
rivals Austrian People's Party with regard to seats (57 to 51) as well as to share of the vote (29.26% to 25.98%). Afterwards,
Faymann renewed the coalition with the Austrian People's Party, as he had announced before the election. Faymann is
married and has two children. As head of the largest party in the National Council of Austria, Faymann was asked by Federal
President Heinz Fischer on October 8, 2008 to form a new Government. A coalition was agreed upon on November 23, 2008,
between the SP and the VP and it was sworn in on December 2, 2008. In domestic affairs, Faymann's administration has
been notable in enacting a wide range of progressive reforms in areas such as education and social security. In the first
months of his tenure as chancellor was followed by big losses in the elections in Carinthia, Salzburg and Upper Austria and
bad poll numbers. Experts saw the Social Democrats under his leadership in a crisis because it had an unclear profile.
Faymann then put on a campaign about distributive justice and called for asset related taxes, which he broke his promise to
not introduce new taxes. Faymann announced in 2010 with the German SPD leader Sigmar Gabriel on an EU-wide referendum
on the introduction of a Tobin tax. Such a request was made possible after the entry into force of the Lisbon Treaty. [8] After
the nuclear accident at Fukushima, he announced a similar initiative. Because of advertisements circuits in tabloid media
(Kronen Zeitung, Austria, today) during his tenure as Infrastructure Minister Werner Faymann came in 2012 in the sight of the
public prosecutor. Against him and his former cabinet director Josef Ostermayer under investigation
for abuse of authority and violation of the Companies Act that it allows the Infrastructure Ministry
ressortierenden state company BB (Austrian Federal Railways) and ASFINAG (motorways and
expressways financing AG) is forced to Advertise in tabloids. Addressed these allegations were in a
parliamentary committee on corruption, but without charge Faymann. Faymann private
participation in the Bilderberg Conference in 2009 led to a parliamentary inquiry. In 2011,
participation was provided. This was again the subject of a parliamentary inquiry. For a first
sensation as the leading candidate Faymann, who with his five-point program for the cost of living
adjustment, shortly before the election that he prevailed by termination of the coalition agreement
in Parliament for the most part. It included the increase of the care allowance, the abolition of
tuition fees, the increase in family benefits by introducing a 13th Payment and the extension of the
heavy workers. Could not be reached also demanded the halving of VAT on food. Faymann was in
office as pragmatists in the SP. This changed, however, since the financial crisis in 2007. In many
campaigns he campaigned example for the reintroduction of the estate and gift taxes, which he
declined initially. This has been discussed in many media and interpreted as a shift to the left in the
Social Democratic Party. During his chancellorship, also a bank rescue package was passed, which
was taken by all the major banks in Austria to complete. In addition, two major banks (Kommunalkredit, Hypo Alpe Adria) and
a nationalized (VAG) partly nationalized in order to save it from bankruptcy. Other changes during Faymann Chancellor had
an increase in the fuel tax as of 1 January 2012, a re abolition of the 13th Family allowance, the creation of joint custody in
family law, as well as the ratification of the ESM. A surprising turn of the Social Democratic Party took place under Faymann
presidency regarding the draft. Was the SP occurred for decades, an advocate of universal military service, they abruptly
changed this line in October 2010, shortly before the parliamentary and municipal elections in Vienna. Since the coalition
partner VP but just as abruptly, suddenly for the draft pronounced, although we had been propagated for decades
professional army and NATO, no agreement could be reached. It was finally agreed on January 20, 2013 to carry out a
referendum on the retention of conscription. This referendum yielded a clear majority (59.7%) for the retention of
conscription and recruitment for military service (community service). Faymann lives in Vienna Liesing. He is married since
2001 with the Vienna Landtag Martina Ludwig-Faymann and has two daughters, one from his first marriage. With Dichand,
former editor of the daily newspaper Kronen Zeitung, Faymann joined friends for many years. The allegation surfaced in
media reports that he had called Dichand "Uncle Hans", disagreed with Faymann and described it as "nonsense." He claimed
to know Dichand, since he was 25, and to him a good relationship. While Faymann time as Vienna City Councillor for Housing,
he undertook together with Dichand city breaks and for the Kronen Zeitung a column written under the title The direct line to
the city council. In the Kronen Zeitung even those addressed to Dichand letter Faymann and Gusenbauer was published, in
which they announced the change in the party line on European issues and referendums on future EU treaties.
Gros Ventre Indians

The Gros Ventre (English pronunciation: /rovnt/; from French: "big belly"),[1] also known as the A'ani, A'aninin, Haaninin,
and Atsina, are a historically Algonquian-speaking Native American people located in north central Montana. Today the Gros
Ventre people are enrolled in the Fort Belknap Indian Community of the Fort Belknap Reservation of Montana, a federally
recognized tribe with 3,682 enrolled members, that also includes Assiniboine people or Nakoda people, the Gros Ventre's
historical enemies.
List of Chiefs of the Gros-Ventres Indians

Mexkemahuastan was Chief of the Gros-Ventres of the Prairies during 1830s.
White Eagle
(died February 9, 1881) was "the last major Chief of the Gros Ventre people"in the second half 19th century,
died "at the mouth of the Judith River" on February 9, 1881.
Sinkiuse-Columbia Indians
The Sinkiuse-Columbia were a Native American tribe so-called because of their former prominent association with the
Columbia River. They called themselves .tskowa'xtsEnux, or .skowa'xtsEnEx (meaning has something to do with "main
valley"), or Sinkiuse. They applied the name also to other neighboring Interior Salish peoples. The name may have belonged
originally to a band which once inhabited the Umatilla Valley.
Chief of the Sinkiuse-Columbia Indians

Chief Moses
(born Kwiltalahun, later called Sulk-stalk-scosum - "The Sun Chief") (c. 1829March 25, 1899) was a Native
American chief of the Sinkiuse-Columbia, in what is now Washington State. The territory of his tribe extended approximately
from Waterville to White Bluffs, in the Columbia Basin. They were often in the area around Moses Lake. The tribe numbered
perhaps a few hundred individuals. The boy who would become Chief Moses was the third son of Chief Sulk-stalk-scosum; his
mother was Sulk-stalk-scosum's senior wife Kanitsa. He had two older brothers and four younger ones. In childhood he was
named Loo-low-kin (Head Band), but in later life Chief Moses took the name of his father, Sulk-stalk-scosum. His people lived
in the Moses Lake area. At the age of nine, he so impressed the missionary Henry H. Spalding that he was invited to be
educated at the Presbyterian Mission of Lapwai, Idaho, where for three years he learned the ways of whites and also made
extensive contacts with Nez Perce, in whose territory the Mission was located. He became fluent in several languages,
including English, Nez Perce, Spokane, Colville and Yakima, a skill that served him later in life. It was at the mission where he
was given the Christian name "Moses" by Spalding, which he would go by for the rest of his life despite never officially
becoming a Christian. At the time of the Yakima War, his brother Kwilninuk was chief of the Sinkiuse-Columbia; Moses had a
minor role and following their defeat in 1858 surrendered in Chewelah. While Moses was away from the tribe, being examined
and later negotiating, the tribe proclaimed him their chief; when he returned to their encampment near Ephrata, he assumed
the duties and the name of his deceased father. He was chief of the Sinkiuse-Columbia for forty years, during which time
white encroachment increased and so did conflict. He worked pragmatically to preserve his people by accommodation to the
changing circumstances. In 1878, a white couple was murdered near Rattlesnake Springs by renegade Bannock and Paiute
Indians.[4] The military, however, blamed the incident on Chief Moses. He was captured near present day O'Sullivan Dam and
stood trial in Yakima, where he was acquitted.[5] The next year Chief Moses made his first trip to Washington, D.C., and met
with President Rutherford B. Hayes. He was quoted as telling the president, "you want this god forsaken land, fine." According
to Tribal records, Chief Moses was ordered to Washington on Feb 12, 1879. The charges against him for the murders of Mr. &
Mrs. Perkins were dismissed on August 1879, after his trip to Washington D.C. It probably was an interesting meeting. Chief
Moses probably thought that the verdict in his upcoming murder trial would depend upon whether he agreed to give up his
land. On April 18, 1879, the United States set aside the Columbia Reservation for Chief Moses and his tribe. The tribe agreed
to cede their Columbia Basin territory, which was then opened for homesteading. The new reservation was bordered on the
east by the Okanogan River (the western boundary of the Colville Indian Reservation), on the south by the Columbia River, on
the west by the Chelan River, Lake Chelan and the crest of the Cascade Mountains, and on the north by the international
boundary with Canada. This was some distance away from the tribe's original range (which was south of the Columbia), and
the terrain was very different. Approximately the same boundaries formed the Okanogan and Similkameen Mining District,
originally organized in 1860. Lead and silver ore had been found in Toad's Coulee near the Canadian border. The white
settlers, miners and ranchers mostly, held a meeting on July 9, 1879 near Lake Osoyoos and drew up
resolutions opposing the creation of the reservation and asking the government to appraise the value of
their properties for compensation if the reservation did go ahead. Interior Secretary Carl Schurz turned the
matter over to the Bureau of Indian Affairs, with instructions that the white settlers would suffer no harm.
Moses, however, had little respect for the Bureau and more for the army, so the army was given the job of
administering the reservation. The army set up a camp at the southern end of Lake Chelan to do this. Chief
Moses complained about the white settlers on the reservation, since he had been promised whites would be
kept out. Colonel Henry C. Merriman, the army commander, sent Captain H.C. Cook north on August 19,
1880 to list and assess the improvements made by the white settlers and to ask them to leave. He did this
for seven settlers, estimating the value of their property at $3,577, much less than the owners' estimate of $11,000. In late
1880 or in 1881 the military determined that there were 17 bona fide white residents of the region prior to April 18, 1879.
However fewer than 100 members of Moses's tribe had moved to the reservation. Chief Moses himself did not live there,
having relocated to the Colville Reservation just to the east of the Columbia Reservation when his tribe was expelled from the
Columbia Basin. The settlers began a lobbying campaign to abolish the reservation and move the Sinkiuse-Columbia to the
Colville Indian Reservation. Failing that, they asked for the return to white settlement of that portion of the reservation within
10 miles (16 km) of Canada. (Nearly all the mining claims were within that region.) Violence broke out in 1882, with angry
white settlers destroying Indian property. General Miles also feared an Indian uprising. Order was soon restored, however. On
February 23, 1883, President Chester A. Arthur signed an executive order restoring a 15-mile (24 km) wide strip along the
Canadian border to the public domain. Chief Moses and other delegates were taken to Washington, D.C. for a conference to
resolve the outstanding issues. An agreement was reached on July 7, 1883 for the government to purchase the entire
Columbia Reservation from the Indians. Those families formerly assigned to the reservation were to be given the choice of
moving to the Colville Reservation or taking allotments of one section (1 sq mi or 2.6 km) of land each. By act of Congress on
July 4, 1884, the entire reservation was restored to the public domain. On May 1, 1886 it was formally reopened for white
settlement. The influx of settlers was so great that Okanogan County (roughly the same area as the Columbia Reservation)
was split from Stevens County two years later. Chief Moses died in 1899 on the Colville Reservation. He was buried there,
near Nespelem, Washington. Chief Moses once asked a follower to count the grains of sand in a pile. "There are too many,"
said the man. "It is the same with whites," replied Moses, "There are too many." Moses Lake, Moses Coulee, and the city of
Moses Lake are named for Chief Moses. One of the two junior high schools in Moses Lake is also named for Chief Moses.
Odawa Indians
The Odawa (also Ottawa or Odaawaa /odw/), said to mean "traders," are a Native American and First Nations people.
They are one of the Anishinaabeg, related to but distinct from the Ojibwe and Potawatomi people. Their original homelands
are located on Manitoulin Island, near the northern shores of Lake Huron, on the Bruce Peninsula in the present-day province
of Ontario, Canada and in the state of Michigan, United States. There are approximately 15,000 Odawa living in Ontario,
Michigan and Oklahoma. The Odawa language is considered a divergent dialect of the Ojibwe, characterized by frequent
syncope. The Odawa language, like the Ojibwe language, is part of the Algonquian language family. They also have smaller
tribal groups or bands commonly called Tribe in the United States and First Nation in Canada. The Odawa people
formerly lived along the Ottawa River but now live especially on Manitoulin Island.
List of Chiefs of Odawa Indians

Cobmoosa
(1768 - 1866) was an Ottawa leader. Some sources claim he was the son of Antoine
Campau and his wife, who was said to have been the daughter of an Ottawa chief. Originally he and his
followers lived in the vicinity of Grand Rapids, Michigan. He was incharge of a band of Ottawa in Ionia,
Michigan. He was the leader of the Ojibwe who sold their crops to the initial settlers of Ionia in 1833.
He was also among those who went with Rix Robinson to negotiate a treaty for removal to Indian
Territory, but he like other Ojibwe resisted that removal. In 1855 he signed a treaty with the federal
government to relocate to Oceana County, Michigan. The government built a log cabin for him in
Cobmoosa, Michigan and he along with 1300 others were located by 1858. He was buried in Elbridge,
Michigan.
Egushawa
(c.1726 March 1796), also spelled Egouch-e-ouay, Agushaway, Agashawa, Negushwa, and many other
variants, was a war chief and principal political chief of the Ottawa tribe of North American Indians. His name is loosely
translated as "The Gatherer" or "Brings Together" (c.f. Ojibwe agwazhe'waa, "to quilt something(s); to blanket someone(s)").
As a leader in two wars against the United States, Egushawa was one of the most influential Native Americans of the Great
Lakes region in the late eighteenth century. Egushawa first appears in historical records in 1774, when he signed an indenture
granting an island in the Detroit River to Alexis Masonville in 1774, not far from the British Army outpost of Fort Detroit.
Nothing is known for certain about his life before that time. He was likely born in the Detroit River region, in what is now
Michigan or Ontario. He came to prominence as a successor to Pontiac, the famous Ottawa leader, to whom he may have
been related. Egushawa may have fought against the British during the French and Indian War (17541763) as an ally of the
French. When the American Revolutionary War (17751783) began, Egushawa was living in a village at the mouth of the
Maumee River, the location of the present-day Toledo, Ohio. Egushawa supported the efforts of the British in Fort Detroit to
recruit American Indians allies in order to attack U.S. settlements in Kentucky. In April 1777, he traveled with British officials
to Vincennes to help forge an alliance with some of the Wabash tribes. For his efforts, Henry Hamilton, British lieutenant
governor at Detroit, awarded Egushawa a sword in June 1777. Egushawa saw much action in the war. He accompanied St.
Leger's expedition in upstate New York, taking part in the bloody Battle of Oriskany on 6 August 1777. In 1778, he was the
main chief with Hamilton's expedition to recapture Vincennes after it had been taken by Colonel George Rogers Clark of
Virginia. Clark made a surprise return to Vincennes in 1779 and captured Hamilton, but Egushawa escaped. In 1780, his war
band accompanied Captain Henry Bird's invasion of Kentucky, in which two American "stations" (fortified settlements) were
captured. In the 1783 peace treaty which ended the Revolutionary War, the British ceded the land of their Native American
allies to the United States. Without British military support, Native Americans were compelled to sign various peace treaties
which ceded portions of the Northwest Territory to the United States, culminating with the Treaty of Fort Harmar in 1789.
Egushawa opposed these treaties and did not consider them to be binding. After the Revolutionary War, Shawnees of the
Ohio Country began to forge a confederacy to oppose U.S. occupation of the land ceded by the British. These efforts were
clandestinely supported by the British, who had refused to abandon Fort Detroit and Fort Mackinac as called for in the 1783
peace treaty. Egushawa was initially reluctant to take part in the Northwest Indian War, but he joined the native confederacy
after the defeat of an American army led by Josiah Harmar in October 1790. As a war chief, recruiter, and a diplomat to the
British, Egushawa became one of the most prominent leaders in the war. In 1791, he probably led the Ottawa, Ojibwa, and
Potawatomi contingent at the Battle of the Wabash, the most severe defeat ever suffered by the United States at the hands of
American Indians. In 1794, Egushawa was seriously wounded in the American Indian defeat at the Battle of Fallen Timbers,
which brought an end to the war. It was the last time he saw combat. Recuperating, he lived on the Maumee or Raisin Rivers.
He continued to urge fellow American Indian leaders to support the British Crown. With the British distracted by European
wars, however, military support was not forthcoming, and so Egushawa agreed to negotiate a peace treaty with the
Americans, one of the last chiefs to do so. He signed the Treaty of Greenville on August 3, 1795, ceding much of present Ohio
to the United States. He died near Detroit shortly thereafter, probably leaving no descendants.
Ningweegon
(aka Negwagon) was chief of the Odawa of the Michilimackinac region of Michigan, sometimes known in
English as "The Wing," or "Wing". Although some sources refer to him as "Little Wing", this does not have supporting
documentation.
Mack-e-te-be-nessy
(Makade-binesi, "black hawk") was chief of Ottawa tribe in the first half 19th century. He was
father of Andrew Jackson Blackbird Ottawa tribe leader and historian. Mack-e-te-be-nessy was chief of the Arbor Croche or
Middle Village band. Mack-e-te-be-nessy was stranded on a small island by white traders he was helping, and was left to die.
Andrew Jackson Blackbird
(c. 1814-17 September 1908) was an "Odawa" Ottawa tribe

leader and historian. He was author of the 1887 book, History of the Ottawa and Chippewa Indians of
Michigan. Blackbird was born in the L'Arbre Croche area of Michigan (now Harbor Springs) around
1815. At least one account, though, places this date as late as 1821. His father was an Ottawa chief
named Mack-e-te-be-nessy (Makade-binesi, "black hawk"). The name was mistranslated first by the
French and from French to English as "Blackbird", which became the family's English name. Mack-e-tebe-nessy was chief of the Arbor Croche or Middle Village band. Mack-e-te-be-nessy was stranded on a
small island by white traders he was helping, and was left to die. Although his father survived, this
cruelty left a strong impression on his son. The death of his brother, William, in Rome, Italy on June 25,
1833, under suspicious circumstances as he was completing his studies for the Roman Catholic
priesthood, left an indelible impression on Andrew and perhaps was the source of his intense antipathy
for that religion from then on. Blackbird frequently bemoaned his limited formal education. Because
his father was a chief, Blackbird was solidly educated in traditional Ottawa culture and practices.
Blackbird was baptized a Roman Catholic by a priest called Father Baden in 1825, but later converted
to Protestantism. He served as interpreter at the Protestant mission in L'Arbre Croche. Even though he was a Christian, he
knew the traditional Ottawa religious beliefs well. Blackbird was trained as a blacksmith at mission schools in the L'Arbre
Croche area. He studied for four years at Twinsburg Institute in Twinsburg in Summit County, Ohio, but left without
graduating. In 1850 his elderly father's health worsened. This forced Blackbird to leave school and return home to assist the
old chief. Later he attended Eastern Michigan University (then called Michigan State Normal School) in Ypsilanti, Michigan, for
two years, but again did not graduate. In June 1858 Blackbird wrote his Twinsburg Institute mentor Rev. Samuel Bissell: "...I
continue to attend the State Normal School at Ypsilanti, but am getting somewhat discouraged as to ever being perfect in the
knowledge of English Language. I have begun rather too late of attending those things. I shall always
speak__indistinctly__ungrammatically__for being so deeply rooted or stained with my own language....I have begun a
grammar in the Indian tongue__intended to write it upon the same plan in which our first books in Latin and Greek are
written...And this I thought would be about as good that I can do for them, since I cannot personally do good among them, so
at least, they can have my writings if not prohibited by their Priests...The last I heard of my father were still living but very
old and feeble...Our school is let out on the 25th of July__and vacation will last 10 or 11 weeks. I should like to have gone to
visit my people but I am considerable in debt, therefore I will have to work out somewheres here during the time, in order to
pay up my debts." Blackbird was loyal to the United States during various uprisings. In 1858 Blackbird married Elizabeth
Margaret Fish, a white woman of English descent. As a result, he was viewed favorably by the United States. By the 1850s,
Blackbird had become a counselor for both sides between the United States government and the Ottawa and Ojibwa peoples.
Blackbird helped veterans of the United States who were Native Americans receive their pensions. He also assisted in settling
land claims. During this time, Blackbird strongly advocated that citizenship be granted to the Ottawa and other Native
Americans. When the "Treaty With The Ottawa and Chippewa" was signed on July 31, 1855, Blackbird served as an
interpreter, translator and official witness. In 1858, Blackbird bought a house in Harbor Springs, Michigan, and settled there
permanently. At the time, Harbor Springs was still primarily populated by Ottawas. Blackbird became the town's postmaster.
In 1887, Blackbird published his History of the Ottawa and Chippewa Indians of Michigan. The work was published in Ypsilanti,
Michigan, by the Ypsilantian Job Printing House. The book was among the first authoritative accounts of the Ottawa and
Ojibwa (Chippewa) peoples ever published. The book covers not only historical facts, but day-to-day details of how the
Ottawa and Ojibwa hunted, fished and trapped before the coming of the whites. Blackbird explains many of the traditional
beliefs and cultural practices of the two tribes. Because the author was himself a Native American, the book is free of the bias
commonly found in books by white authors of the period. Finally, the book includes a basic grammar of the Ottawa and
Ojibwa languages. The Andrew J. Blackbird House in Harbor Springs, Michigan, is a museum of American Indian artifacts
presented in the house in which Blackbird lived from 1858 until his death in 1908. There is a Michigan State Historical Marker
at the site and the house itself is listed in the National Register of Historic Places.
Chihenne (Mimbres) Apache chieftain
Baishan,
Spanish name Cuchillo Negro (Black Knife) (c. 1796 May 24, 1857), was a Chihenne (Mimbres) Apache
chieftain, of the Warm Springs Apache Band during the 1830s to 1850s. Baishan (Knife), son of the famed chief Fuerte aka
Soldato Fiero, was a most respected war leader among the Tchihende bands along almost three decades from the beginning
of 1830s, and the principal chief the Warm Springs local group of the Tchihende ("Chihenne") Apaches after Fuerte's death in
1837 near Janos; he was also the second principal chief of the whole Tchihende (or Mimbreo) Apaches after his long-time
companion Mangas Coloradas, chief of the Coppermine local group of the same Tchihende (or "Chihenne") Apaches. His name
was translated by the Mexicans as Cuchillo (Knife) or - because of the Apache practice of blackening their weapons to make
them less conspicuous - as Cuchillo Negro (Black Knife). Cuchillo Negro's name is mentioned in military and civilian records
of treaties and other dealings with Apaches during the early years of U.S. jurisdiction over the New Mexico Territory. The U. S.
Army claims he was killed in the Black Range by Pueblo scouts, under Col. William W. Loring, during the Bonneville Expedition
in 1857.[2] However, the Fort Sill Apache, Chiricahua - Warm Springs Mimbreo Apache website says he "Died in the revenge
raid on Ramos (1850)." Several geological features in Sierra County, New Mexico bear his name: Cuchillo Negro Mountains,
Cuchillo Negro Creek, and the town of Cuchillo, New Mexico. A painting of Cuchillo Negro on horseback was done by John Mix
Stanley in 1846. The painting hangs in the Smithsonian American Art Museum. It measures 42 1/2 x 52 in. (107.8 x 132.1
cm). Since Apaches traditionally did not wear feathers in this way there is some doubt the artist ever saw his subject. "Black
Knife" appears as a character in a 2011 science fiction film, Cowboys & Aliens.
Shoshone chief
Bear Hunter
(died January 29, 1863), "also known as Wirasuap (bear spirit)" was a Shoshone chief of the
Great Basin who strongly resisted white colonization of the area in the 1860s. He and his war parties attacked
Mormon colonists, telegraph workers, and wagon trains heading west while federal troops were preoccupied with
the American Civil War. In 1862, a Californian volunteer infantry led by Patrick Edward Connor established a fort
on the Wasatch Range near Salt Lake City. In January 1863, they attacked Bear Hunter's village in an action
known as the Bear River Massacre today. Bear Hunter was among those tortured and killed.
Oglala Lakota Chief
Iron Tail
(Oglala Lakota: Sit Mza in Standard Lakota Orthography) (1842 - May 29, 1916) was an Oglala Lakota Chief
and a star performer with Buffalo Bills Wild West. Iron Tail was one of the most famous Native American celebrities of the late
19th and early 20th centuries and a popular subject for professional photographers who circulated his image across the
continents. Iron Tail is notable in American history for his distinctive profile on the Buffalo nickel or Indian Head nickel of 1913
to 1938. Sit Mza was the chiefs tribal name. Asked why the white people call him Iron Tail, he said that when he was a
baby his mother saw a band of warriors chasing a herd of buffalo, in one of their periodic grand hunts, their tails standing
upright as if shafts of steel, and she thereafter called his name Sit Mza as something new and novel. Chief Iron Tail was
one of the most famous Native American celebrities of the late 19th and early 20th centuries. Professional photographers
circulated his image across the continents. Chief Iron Tail is often mistaken by historians for Chief Iron Hail (Dewey Beard),
being Lakota contemporaries with similar sounding names. Most biographies incorrectly report that Chief Iron Tail fought in
the Battle of the Little Bighorn and that family was killed at in 1890 at Wounded Knee, when it truth it was Chief Iron Hail who
suffered the loss. Major Israel McCreight reported: "Iron Tail was not a war chief and no remarkable record as a fighter. He
was not a medicine man or conjuror, but a wise counselor and diplomat, always dignified, quiet and never given to boasting.
He seldom made a speech and cared nothing for gaudy regalia, very much like the famed War Chief Crazy Horse. In this
respect he always had a smile and was fond of children, horses and friends." Chief Iron Tail was an international personality
and appeared as the lead with Buffalo Bill at the Champs-lyses in Paris, France and the Colosseum in Rome, Italy. In France,
as in England, Buffalo Bill and Iron Tail were feted by the aristocracy. Iron Tail was one of Buffalo Bills best friends and they
hunted elk and bighorn together on annual trips. On one of his visits to The Wigwam of Major Israel McCreight, Buffalo Bill
asked Iron Tail to illustrate in pantomime how he played and won a game of poker with U S. army officials during a Treaty
Council in the old days. "Going through all the forms of the game from dealing to antes and betting and drawing a last card
during which no word was uttered and his countenance like a statue, he suddenly swept the table clean into his blanket and
rose from the table and strutted away. It was a piece of superb acting, and exceedingly funny. Iron Tail continued to travel
with Buffalo Bill until 1913, and then the Miller Brothers 101 Ranch Wild West until his death in 1916.Gertrude Ksebier was
one of the most influential American photographers of the early 20th century and best known for her evocative images of
Native Americans. Ksebier spent her childhood on the Great Plains living near and playing with Sioux children. In 1898,
Ksebier watched Buffalo Bills Wild West troupe parade past her Fifth Avenue studio in New York City, toward Madison Square
Garden. Her memories of affection and respect for the Lakota people inspired her to send a letter to Buffalo Bill requesting
permission to photograph Sioux traveling with the show in her studio. Buffalo Bill and Ksebier were similar in their abiding
Native American culture and maintained friendships with the Sioux. Buffalo Bill quickly approved Ksebier's request and she
began her project on Sunday morning, April 14, 1898. Ksebier's project was purely artistic and her images were not made for
commercial purposes and never used in Buffalo Bills Wild West program booklets or promotional posters. Buffalo Bill Cody
told Major Israel McCreight that "Chief Iron Tail is the finest man I know, bar none." Ksebier took classic photographs of the
Sioux while they were relaxed. Chief Iron Tail was one of Ksebiers most challenging portrait subjects. Ksebier's session with
Chief Iron Tail was her only recorded story: Preparing for their visit to Ksebiers photography studio, the Sioux at Buffalo
Bill's Wild West Camp met to distribute their finest clothing and accessories to those chosen to be photographed. Ksebier
admired their efforts, but desired to, in her own words, photograph a real raw Indian, the kind I used to see when I was a
child, referring to her early years in Colorado and on the Great Plains. Ksebier selected one Indian, Chief Iron Tail, to
approach for a photograph without regalia. He did not object. The resulting photograph was exactly what Ksebier had
envisioned: a relaxed, intimate, quiet, and beautiful portrait of the man, devoid of decoration and finery, presenting himself
to her and the camera without barriers. Several days later, however, when presented with the photograph, Chief Iron Tail
immediately tore up the image, stating it was too dark. Ksebier photographed him once again, this time in his full feather
headdress, much to his satisfaction. Chief Iron Tail was an international celebrity. He appeared with his fine regalia as the lead
with Buffalo Bill at the Avenue des Champs-lyses in Paris, France, and the Colosseum of Rome. Chief Iron Tail was a superb
showman and chaffed at the photo of him relaxed. but Ksebier chose it as the frontispiece for a 1901 Everybodys Magazine
article. Ksebier believed all the portraits were a "revelation of Indian character," showing the strength and individual
character of the Native Americans in "new phases for the Sioux." Early in the twentieth century, Iron
Tail's distinctive profile became well known across the United States as one of three models for the
five-cent coin Buffalo nickel or Indian Head nickel. The popular coin was introduced in 1913 and
showcases the native beauty of the American West. Bee Ho Gray, the famous Wild West performer,
accompanied Chief Iron Tail to act as an interpreter and guide to Washington D.C. and New York
where Iron Tail modeled for sculptor James Earle Fraser as he worked on designs for the new Buffalo
nickel. Iron Tail was the most famous Native American of his day and a popular subject for
professional photographers who circulated his image across the continents. Chief Iron Tail was a
friend of Major Israel McCreight and a frequent visitor to The Wigwam in DuBois, Pennsylvania. Chief
Iron Tail and Chief Flying Hawk considered The Wigwam their home in the East. On June 22, 1908,
Chief Iron Tail presided over a ceremony at the tent of Buffalo Bill adopting McCreight as an honorary
Chief of the Oglala Lakota. In 1915, McCreight hosted a grand reception for Iron Tail and Flying Hawk
at The Wigwam. On June 22, 1908, Chief Iron Tail and "Buffalo Bill" Cody visited Du Bois,
Pennsylvania with the Wild West Congress of Rough Riders. Twelve thousand people a day attended
Codys Wild West performances and 150 Oglalas were in town with 150 ponies. On this occasion, Chief Iron Tail presided over
the adoption of Major Israel McCreight as an honorary Chief of the Oglala Lakota and named McCreight hat Tka
("Great Heart"). Chief Iron Tail performed the ceremony assembled at Buffalo Bill's tent and attended by Chief American
Horse, Chief Whirlwind Horse, Chief Lone Bear and 100 Oglala Lakota members of the Wild West Congress of Rough Riders.
The Oglala Lakota chiefs formed a small circle around McCreight and his wife Alice, and Chief Iron Tail began the ceremony
with a speech in Lakota, a hearty handshake all around, and then placed a war bonnet McCreights head and moccasins upon
his feet. Chief Iron Tail then presented McCreight with a tepee on which an owl had been traced with yellow chalk and told
this was for him and Alice to live in. Tom-tom drums were then beaten and tribal songs put up vigorously. Concluding remarks
were made by Chief Iron Tail ending with hearty handshakes. Chief Iron Tail and Buffalo Bill were loaded into a new 1908
Rambler touring car and driven to McCreights town house for the banquet which followed. There, Chief Iron Tail was
presented with a new Winchester rifle as a souvenir of the event. McCreight was forever moved by the solemnity of the
occasion, and carried the honor proudly and with distinction the rest of his life. McCreight later remarked that the title,
honorary Chief of the Oglala Lakota, was a far greater tribute than could have been conferred by any president or military
organization. In 1915, McCreight hosted a grand reception for Chief Iron Tail and Chief Flying Hawk at The Wigwam in Du Bois,
Pennsylvania. When Chief Iron Tail was finished with greeting the long line of judges, bankers, lawyers, business men and
neighbors who filed past in a receiving line just as the President is obliged to receive and shake the hands of multitude of
strangers who call on New Years, the chief grasped hold of the fine buffalo robe which had been thrown over a porch bench
for him to rest on drawing it around his shoulders, walked out on the lawn and lay down to gaze into the clouds and over the
hundred mile sweep of the hills and valleys forming the Eastern Continental Divide. He had fulfilled his social obligations
when he had submitted to an hour of incessant hand-shaking, as he could talk in English, further crowd mixing did not appeal
to him. He preferred to relax and smoke his redstone pipe and wait his call to the big dining room. There he re-appeared in
the place of honor and partook of the good things in the best of grace and gentlemanly deportment. His courteous behavior,
here and at all places and occasions when in company of the writer, was worthy of emulation by the most exalted white man
or woman! After Chief Iron Tail had shaken hands with the assembled guests he gathered the big buffalo hide about his
shoulders, waived aside the crowd and walked away. He spread the woolly robe on the grass, sat down upon it and lit his
pipe, as if to say, Ive done my social duty, now I wish to enjoy myself. Chief Flying Hawk long remembered the gala
festivities. Here he himself and his close friend Iron Tail had held a reception once long ago, for hundreds of their friends,
when bankers, preachers, teachers, businessmen, farmers, came from near and far along with their ladies, to pay their
respects and say, How Cola! The historian Chief Flying Hawk reminded that when dinner was served, Iron Tail asked to have
his own and Flying Hawks meals brought to them on the open porch where they ate from a table he now sat beside, while
the many white folks occupied the dining-room, where they could discuss Indians without embarrassment. This, he
remembered, was a good time, and they talked about it for a long time together, but now, his good friend had left him and
was in the Sand Hills. In May 1916, Chief Iron Tail, at the age of 74, became ill with pneumonia while performing with the
Miller Brothers 101 Ranch Wild West in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, and was placed in St. Luke's Hospital. Buffalo Bill was
obliged to go on with his show next day to Baltimore, Maryland, and Iron Tail was left alone in a strange city with doctors and
nurses who could not communicate with him. McCreight learned about the Chief's admission to the hospital in the morning
Philadelphia paper, and immediately sent a telegram to Buffalo Bill to send Iron Tail by next train to Du Bois, Pennsylvania, for
care at The Wigwam. No reply was had and the wire was not delivered or forwarded to Baltimore. Instead the hospital
authorities put Chief Iron Tail on a Pullman, ticketed for home to the Black Hills. On May 28, 1916, when the porter of his car
went to wake him at South Bend, Indiana, Iron Tail was dead, his body continuing on to its destination. Buffalo Bill expressed
regret that the Chief was sent to the hospital and that he had not received the telegram. Iron Tail's body was transferred to a
hospital in Rushville, Nebraska, then to Pine Ridge Indian Reservation, where he was buried at Holy Rosary Mission Cemetery
on June 3, 1916. With deep emotion, Buffalo Bill said he was going to put a granite stone on Chief Iron Tail's grave with a
replica of the Buffalo nickel (for which Chief Iron Tail had posed) carved on it as a memento. However, Buffalo Bill passed
away on January 10, 1917, just six months after Chief Iron Tail's death. In a ceremony at Buffalo Bill's grave on Lookout
Mountain, west of Denver, Colorado, Chief Flying Hawk laid his war staff of eagle feathers on the grave. Each of the veteran
Wild Westers placed a Buffalo nickel on the imposing stone as a symbol of the Indian, the buffalo, and the scout, figures since
the 1880s that were symbolic of the early history of the American West.
Leaders of Delaware (Lenape)
Captain Jacobs
(died September 8, 1756) was a Delaware (Lenape) chief during the French and Indian War. His real
name was Tewea.[citation needed] Jacobs received his English moniker from a Pennsylvania settler named Arthur Buchanan,
who thought the chief resembled a "burly German in Cumberland County." Lewistown, Pennsylvania is located where there
once was a considerable Delaware settlement, at the confluence of the Kishacoquillas Creek and the Juniata River. It was in
1754 that the English, led by Buchanan, came to the area. Captain Jacobs, being the head chief, was at first reluctant to sell
any of the nearby land to the English settlers. With the assistance of a keg of rum, a few trinkets, and some tobacco,
Buchanan convinced Jacobs to give them the land. Captain Jacobs initially professed great friendship toward the British
colonists, but was swayed by the French to think otherwise. As the number of English settlers grew, so did Jacobs'
dissatisfaction with them. Without notice or incident, the Delawares destroyed their own settlement and left the area, which
the English noted with caution. Captain Jacobs led the Delaware warriors against the English settlements in multiple raids
following Braddock's defeat throughout the valleys of central Pennsylvania. Jacobs boasted that he "could take any fort that
would catch fire, and would make peace with the English when they had learned him to make gunpowder." It was Jacobs who
burned Fort Granville under the direction of the French commander. On the morning of September 8, 1756, Colonel John
Armstrong led a force of 307 Pennsylvanians to attack the village of Kittanning in hopes of disrupting the raids against the
English. Chief Shingas was away during the battle, so Jacobs took command and fought Armstrong's men from his log cabin.
One of Armstrong's soldiers, John Ferguson, managed to set fire to Jacobs' house. The people inside the cabin remained inside
until the magazine erupted and their guns took fire. When they emerged, Jacobs' squaw was killed first, followed by Jacobs
himself, and then his son.
Netawatwees (c. 16861776) was a Delaware chief of the Turtle subtribe. His name, meaning "skilled advisor," appears
in the colonial records as Netawatwees, Netahutquemaled, Netodwehement, and Netautwhalemund. In English, he was
known as the Newcomer. Probably born in the Delaware River Valley around 1686, the young Netawatwees was forced to
move west with other members of his tribe due to white pressures. In July 1758, he was living in a Delaware Indian settlement
at the mouth of Beaver Creek, a tributary of the Ohio River below Pittsburgh, where records identify him as "ye great man of
the Unami nation." Netawatwees moved to Ohio with other migrant Delaware during the French and Indian War (175463). He
favored alliances with the English. He established a village near present-day Cuyahoga Falls. From there, he moved to the
Tuscarawas, a tributary of the Muskingum, where he became chieftain of the Delaware town called Gekelukpechink, meaning
"still water." This town, which became known as Newcomer's Town, was on the north bank of the Tuscarawas on the eastern
outskirts of present-day Newcomerstown. The Great Council met here until the Delaware population was consolidated at
nearby Coshocton. Although Netawatwees never converted to Christianity, the Moravian missionaries made a strong
impression on him. Infirm in his old age, he was succeeded by White Eyes in 1776. His dying word on October 31, 1776,
implored the Delaware to give up their native practices and follow the teachings of the Moravian pastors. Netawatwees' son
was Bemino (John Killbuck Sr.), a renowned war leader on the French side during the French and Indian War. His grandson was
Gelelemend (17371811), or John Killbuck Jr., a Delaware chief during the American Revolutionary War.
Bemino (fl. 1710s1780s) known as John Killbuck, Sr to white settlers was a renowned medicine man and war leader
of Shawnee and Delaware (Lenape) warriors during the French and Indian War (175463). He was a son of Netawatwees, at
one time principal chief of the Delaware, and his own son was Gelelemend (John Killbuck, Jr.), a Delaware chief during the
American Revolutionary War. Bemino lived with his people in what is now eastern Ohio, but was mostly active in the upper
Potomac River watershed in what is now the Eastern Panhandle of West Virginia. Within the Delaware hierarchy, Beminos
phratry (clan) is unclear, but he was a member of either the Turtle or the Turkey phratry. He may have been born or raised in
what is now eastern Ohio where his father, a Delaware sub-chief named Netawatwees, had been forced to remove from the
Delaware River Valley by white pressure. In any case, by the 1740s and '50s Bemino was well acquainted with all the white
settler families in the valley of the South Branch Potomac River in what is now the Eastern Panhandle of West Virginia. This
river and region were known at that time to Indians and whites alike by a Native American name Wappocomo. Such was
the rapport between Bemino and the newly established whites that, shortly before the outbreak of the French and Indian War
(1754), one of them a Mr Peter Casey hired Bemino to chase down and retrieve a "runaway negro" (or, by another
account, a runaway "Irish servant"). In trying to collect his payment, however, he quarreled with Casey, who knocked him to
the ground with a cane. (Bemino long held a grudge and, throughout the subsequent hostilities, attempted without success to
find an opportunity to kill Casey.) At times, Bemino would live among some of the English families, a situation that allowed
him to familiarize himself with their habits and assess their resources knowledge that later proved invaluable when he
allied himself with the French as a leader of marauding warrior bands in the region. After the outbreak of hostilities at the
Battle of Jumonville Glen in Pennsylvania (May 28, 1754), Bemino was among those Indian leaders siding with the French
against the English. Bemino is said to have led the attack in an ambush (the "Battle of the Trough") of white settlers near Fort
Pleasant, in what is now Hardy County, West Virginia, in March or April 1756. A one or two hour firefight left seven whites (out
of about 18) dead as against three Indians (out of 60 or 70). At around the same time, Bemino and a small band apprehended
a Mr. Williams, a settler on Patterson's Creek, some 9 miles across Patterson Creek Mountain from Fort Pleasant. After
besieging him in his home (and losing 5 of their party of 7), the Indians managed to kill him and quarter his body, hanging
the four parts at the four corners of the log cabin, and impaling his head upon a fence stake at the front door. An engagement
known as the Battle of Great Cacapon took place on April 18, 1756. A number of years after this incident, Bemino described
how he and a band of Indians (probably composed of both Delawares and Shawnee) killed two men near Fort Edwards, not far
from the Cacapon River in what is now Hampshire County, West Virginia. Deliberately leaving a trail of corn meal, they lay in
wait for an ambush along a high stream bank. Captain John Mercer led a band of militia (said to number either 40 or 100,
depending on the source) in pursuit. When they passed the concealed Indians, the trap was sprung, and the Indians opened a
withering crossfire, killing Mercer and 16 of his men. Survivors were soon chased down and killed, with Bemino claiming that
only six men escaped. In 1756 or 1757, Bemino approached Fort Cumberland, just across the Potomac River in Maryland, with
a large warrior force. Agreeing to a parlay, the garrison commander, a Major Livingston, admitted the leaders inside the
gates, but detained them there and, assuming that the encounter was a ruse, humiliated them (perhaps by dressing them in
women's clothing) before expelling them from the fort. Bemino and his Delaware and Shawnee warriors attacked the British
settler stockades at Fort Upper Tract and Fort Seybert (on the South Fork of the South Branch in what is now Pendleton
County) on April 27 and 28, 1758, respectively. Fort Seybert (about 12 miles northeast of the present town of Franklin) was
then occupied by about 30 people, apparently only three of which were adult males. After the defenders surrendered, the
Indians spared only eleven white lives. According to the son of one of the survivors: They bound ten, whom they conveyed
without the fort, and then proceeded to massacre the others in the following manner: They seated them in a row upon a log,
with an Indian standing behind each; and at a given signal, each Indian sunk his tomahawk into the head of his victim: an
additional blow or two dispatched them. In later years, the sons of the aforementioned Peter Casey and Mr. Williams visited
the elderly Bemino in the Ohio Territory. By this time he was quite feeble and completely blind. Upon hearing the name of Col.
Vincent Williams, his only response was "Your father was a brave warrior". Upon hearing that the other visitor, Benjamin
Casey, was Peter Casey's son, he responded: "Your father owes me eight shillings; will you pay it?" During this visit, Bemino
related many of the details of his exploits which would otherwise have been lost to history for lack of surviving eyewitnesses.
Despite the bitter animosity between Bemino and the white settlers and officials, two places in Ohio continue to bear his
name: the town of Killbuck and the stream known as Killbuck Creek.
White Eyes, named Koquethagechton (c. 1730 - November 5, 1778), was a leader of the Lenape (Delaware) people in the
Ohio Country during the era of the American Revolution. Sometimes known as George White Eyes, or Captain Grey Eyes al.
Sir William, his given name in Lenape was rendered in many spelling variations in colonial records. By 1773 he was Speaker
of the Delaware Head Council and known as one of the most important councilors. White Eyes was a war chief and a tireless
mediator in turbulent times, negotiating the first Indian treaties with the fledgling United States, and always working toward
his ultimate of goal of establishing a secure Indian territory. His murder by an American militia officer is believed to have been
covered up by United States officials. Nothing is known about the early life of Koquethagechton. Likely born in present-day
Pennsylvania, he was first noted in the English colonial record near the end of the Seven Years' War (French and Indian War),
as a messenger during treaty negotiations. He appeared to be considered well suited for interaction between Indians and
whites, although he could not read or write, and probably did not speak Englishat least not well. After the war, when
European white colonists began settling near the Lenape villages around Fort Pitt in western Pennsylvania, the Native
Americans moved further west to the Muskingum River valley in present-day eastern Ohio. By this time, many Lenape had
converted to Christianity under the influence of Moravian missionaries and lived in villages led by them. The missionary
towns also moved to the Muskingum, so that the Lenape, both Christian and non-Christian, could stay together. Though not a
Christian, White Eyes ensured that the Christian Lenape remained members of the larger community. In the early 1770s,
Lenape attacked the Philip Doddridge family farm, along the shores of killing some members of the nine-person extended
family and capturing others. They carried away three young daughters and a son, and the grandmother. The five-year-old girl
Rachel Doddridge was known to have been adopted into the tribe. After becoming a chief, White Eyes married Rachel
Doddridge (d. 1788), a young English colonist who had been taken captive as a 5-year-old child during a Lenape raid and
adopted into the Lenape people, becoming fully assimilated. They had at least one son, named George Morgan White Eyes.
Rachel had been living with her father Philip Doddridge and family at a farm on the shores of Chartier's Creek near Statler's
Fort (Washington County, Pennsylvania). Her cousin Philip Doddridge reported seeing her later as an adult at a trading post.
Thoroughly assimilated by then, she was not interested in a reunion with her British relatives. White Eyes established his own
town, known by the colonists as White Eyes' Town, near the Lenape capital of Coshocton, Ohio. By 1773 White Eyes served as
Speaker of the Delaware Head Council, an important position and indication of his high reputation in the tribe. In 1774, the
Lenape Grand Council, an association of chiefs, named White Eyes as principal chief of the nation. In the early 1770s,
violence on the frontier between whites and Indians threatened to escalate into open warfare. White Eyes unsuccessfully
attempted to prevent what would become Lord Dunmore's War in 1774, fought primarily between the Shawnee and Virginia
colonists. He served as a peace emissary between the two armies, and helped negotiate a treaty to end the war. When the
American Revolutionary War began soon after the end of Dunmore's War, White Eyes was negotiating a royal grant with Lord
Dunmore to secure the Lenape territory in the Ohio Country. After the American revolutionaries forced Dunmore out of
Virginia, White Eyes had to begin anew with the Americans. In April 1776, he addressed the Continental Congress in
Philadelphia on behalf of the Lenape. Two years later he completed an alliance of the Delaware with the United States by a
treaty signed in 1778 at Fort Pitt. It promised to establish a Lenape state, with representation in the American Congress,
provided that the Congress approved. The treaty provided for the Lenape to serve as guides for the Americans when they
moved through the Ohio Country to strike at their British and Indian enemies to the north, in and around Detroit. In early
November 1778, White Eyes joined an American expedition under General Lachlan McIntosh as a guide and negotiator. Soon
after, the Americans reported that White Eyes had contracted smallpox and died during the expedition. After his death, the
Lenape alliance with the Americans eventually collapsed. The Americans by then had no interest in supporting a state under
Lenape control. After his death, Gelelemend of the Turtle Clan became the principal chief of the Lenape as no other leader
was qualified by clan. Years later, George Morgan, a US Indian agent, trader, and former close associate of White Eyes, wrote
a letter to Congress claiming that the chief had been "treacherously put to death" by American militia in Michigan. Later
documentation affirmed that White Eyes had been killed by an American militia officer on November 5, 1778. (Morgan had
helped negotiate with Native Americans in the Fort Pitt area, so was closely involved in these matters.) He also wrote that the
murder of White Eyes had been covered up to prevent the Lenape from abandoning the revolutionaries. White Eyes' BritishLenape wife Rachel Doddridge was reportedly murdered by white men in 1788. Their mixed-race son George Morgan White
Eyes (1780?1798) was cared for by the family friend George Morgan. Later he was educated at the College of New Jersey
(later Princeton University), where his tuition was paid by the Continental Congress. He graduated in 1789.
Gelelemend
(17371811), also known as Killbuck or John Killbuck Jr., was an important Delaware (Lenape) chief during
the American Revolutionary War, who supported the rebel Americans. His name signifies "a leader." Born into the senior Turtle
clan, which had responsibility to lead the tribe, he became principal chief of the Lenape in November 1778, following the
death of White Eyes, a war chief and Speaker of the Delaware Head Council. Gelelemend succeeded his maternal grandfather
Netawatwees. Due to undifferentiated American attacks against the Lenape during the war, chiefs of other clans switched to
ally with the British. After being pushed out as principal chief, Gelelemend led an American attack on a major Lenape town,
then retreated to Fort Pitt. After the war, he converted to Christianity at a Moravian mission in Salem, Ohio, where he took the
Christian name of "William Henry." Gelelemend was born near the Lehigh River in Pennsylvania, son of Bemino (John Killbuck
Sr.), a renowned war leader during the French and Indian War, and his wife. Under the matrilineal kinship system of the
Lenape, Gelemend was born into his mother's Turtle clan, which had responsibility for providing hereditary chiefs for the tribe.
His maternal grandfather was Netawatwees ("Newcomer"), principal chief of the Delaware. At that time, the Lenape had three
clans or phratries: Turtle, Turkey, and Wolf. Children were considered born into their mother's clan, which determined their
social status in the tribe. The mother's eldest brother was more important to them in shaping their lives than was their
biological father, who belonged to another clan. Each clan had its own chiefs, councilors, and war captains, as well as a
distinct role for serving the tribe. The Turtle phratry was considered the senior clan, with the role of leading the tribe. Their
hereditary chief served as principal chief of the Lenape tribe. By early 1776, the Moravian missionary David Zeisberger
recorded that Gelelemend had been "designated" as the successor to his maternal grandfather Netawatwees, who was
thought to be close to 100 years old. But, after Netawatwees died on October 31, 1776, however, the succession remained
uncertain. This was due to the unsettled situation of the Delaware in the Ohio Country. Situated between the British at Detroit
and the Americans to the east, the Delaware tried to remain neutral in the British-American conflict. They were subjected to
strong pressure to enter the conflict from the British, the Americans, and other Indian nations (nearly all of whom allied with
the British, in the hope of pushing American colonists out of their territories). Under these circumstances, the important
counselor White Eyes, who by 1773 was Speaker of the Delaware Head Council, seemed to have some authority as chief in
addition to that exercised by Gelelemend. With White Eyes and Captain Pipe (war captain of the Wolf clan), Gelelemend
signed the Delaware Treaty with the United States in 1778. Only after the death of White Eyes later that year, murdered on
November 5m 1778 by an American militia officer, did Gelelemend become principal chief. However, the Lenape were deeply
divided over how to respond to the war. Following indiscriminate attacks by Continentals against the Lenape, bands led by
Captain Pipe and Buckongahelas broke away from the pro-American leadership of Gelelemend. They allied with the British for
the rest of the war and later resettled in Upper Canada, where they were granted land by the Crown. By 1781, Gelelemend
had been forced from power. He helped guide Colonel Daniel Brodhead in an expedition to destroy the Delaware capital of
Coshocton in Ohio, where he had lived and served as chief. With a few of his followers, Gelelemend returned with the
Americans to Fort Pitt. He had become a man without a country. He lived at Fort Pitt until 1785, always in fear for his life.
Long interested in Christianity, Gelelemend joined the Moravian mission at Salem, Ohio in 1788. At the baptism ceremony, he
took the name William Henry, supposedly to honor a man who had rescued him during the French and Indian War. He was the
most prominent convert in the Lenape community. Gelelemend died in Goshen, Ohio in 1811. The village of Killbuck, Ohio in
Holmes County is named for him. To honor William Henry, many of Gelelemend's descendants were given Henry as a middle
name. This included a great-grandson, John Henry Kilbuck, who became a Moravian missionary in Alaska. He named his
daughter Katherine Henry Kilbuck in honor of his ancestor.
Mdewakanton Dakota Sioux in Minnesota
Big Eagle
(Dakota: Wabd Thka, c. 1827 1906) was the leader of a band of Mdewakanton Dakota
Sioux in Minnesota. In 1862 he and his band joined Taoyateduta and took part in a Sioux uprising. He
eventually surrendered. Wabd Thka, also known as Jerome Big Eagle, was born in 1827 at Black Dog
village, in present-day Eagan, Minnesota. His succeeded his father, Mza ta (Grey Iron) in 1857. He
along with the other chiefs and headmen went to Washington in 1858 on treaty business. In the spring of
1862, Wamditanka, Little Crow and Traveling Hail were candidates for Speaker of the Mdewakanton tribe
which Traveling Hail won. Big Eagle lead his band at the second battles of New Ulm and Fort Ridgley and
also Birch Coulee and Wood Lake. The photograph of Big Eagle was taken in Davenport during the summer
of 1864. W. W. Hathaway, then the assistant commissary at Camp Kearney (the Indian Stockade, at Camp
McClellen, Davenport) described the circumstances of making the File: "I was also a personal friend of Big
Eagle, the chief of the tribe confined in the pen. An amusing incident arose during the summer when I tried
to get a photograph of the old chief. There was a mulatto named Jack confined with the Indians and he
conspired with me to get the old brave to sit for a picture. Accordingly Big Eagle put on all his finery and paraphernalia and
we went down to the studio of a photographer who had opened up his place of business down on the river road at the end of
what is still known as Hogs Back Ridge. Everything went well until we neared the place when Big Eagle began to remove
his finery. We asked him what the trouble was and he said he would not pose unless we paid him $15" (Davenport Weekly
Democrat, September 28, 1905). Despite his death sentence, and his tribal importance, President Lincoln pardoned Big Eagle
in November 1864 and he was ordered released on December 3 The History of Carroll County, Illinois... (H. F. Kett & Co.,
Chicago, n.d.). Big Eagle, later known as Jerome Big Eagle, narrated his account of the Dakota War in, "A Sioux Story of the
War," Collections of the Minnesota Historical Society 6 (1894):382-400.
Oglala Lakota
American Horse
(Oglala Lakota: Wau Take in Standard Lakota Orthography)(a/k/a "American Horse the Elder")
(1830 - September 9, 1876) was an Oglala Lakota warrior chief renowned for Spartan courage and honor. American Horse is
notable in American history as one of the principal war chiefs allied with Crazy Horse during Red Cloud's War (1866-1868) and
the Battle of the Little Bighorn during the Great Sioux War of 1876-1877. Chief American Horse was a son of Old Chief Smoke,
an Oglala Lakota head chief and one of the last great Shirt Wearers, a highly prestigious Lakota warrior society. He was a
signatory to the Fort Laramie Treaty of 1868, along with his brothers Chief Red Cloud and Chief Blue Horse. A month or so
after the Treaty, American Horse was chosen a "Ogle Tanka Un" (Shirt Wearer, or war leader) along with Crazy Horse, YoungMan-Afraid-of-His-Horses and Man That Owns a Sword. On September 9, 1876, American Horse was mortally wounded in the
Battle of Slim Buttes fighting to protect his family and defending against the white invasion of the Paha Sapa Black Hills.
The Battle of Slim Buttes and destruction of the village of Chief American Horse signaled a series of punitive blows that
ultimately broke Sioux armed resistance to reservation captivity and forced their loss of the sacred Black Hills Paha Sapa.
Chief American Horse was a son of Old Chief Smoke. Old Chief Smoke was an Oglala Lakota head chief and one of the last
great Shirt Wearers, a highly prestigious Lakota warrior society. The Smoke People were one of the most prominent Lakota
families of the 18th and 19th centuries. Old Chief Smoke was one of the first Lakota chiefs to appreciate the power of the
whites, their overwhelming numbers and the futility of war. He appreciated the need for association and learned the customs
of the whites. Old Chief Smoke had five wives who bore him many children.[1] Old Chief Smokes sons carried the Smoke
People legacy of leadership in Oglala Lakota culture into the early 20th century. The children of Old Chief Smoke were Spotted
Horse Woman, Chief Big Mouth (1822-1869), Chief Blue Horse (1822-1908), Chief Red Cloud (1822-1909), Chief American
Horse (1830-1876), Chief Bull Bear III, Chief Solomon Smoke II, Chief No Neck and Woman Dress (1846-1920). Chief American
Horse was one of the principal war chiefs allied with Crazy Horse and Red Cloud during Red Cloud's War (1866-1868).
American Horse was a signatory to the Fort Laramie Treaty of 1868, along with Chief Red Cloud and Chief Blue Horse, his
brothers. The treaty was an agreement between the United States and the Lakota Nation guaranteeing the Lakota ownership
of the Black Hills Paha Sapa and land and hunting rights in South Dakota, Wyoming and Montana. The Powder River Country
was to be henceforth closed to all whites. The Treaty ended Red Cloud's War. A month or so after the Treaty of 1868, four
"Ogle Tanka Un" (Shirt Wearers, or war leaders) were chosen: Crazy Horse, American Horse, Young-Man-Afraid-of-His-Horses
and Man That Owns a Sword. Crooks "Horsemeat March marked the beginning of one of the most grueling marches in
American military history. Crooks command consisted of about 2,200 men: 1,500 cavalry, 450 infantry, 240 Indian scouts,
and a contingent of civilian employees, including 44 white scouts and packers. Crooks civilian scouts included Frank Grouard,
Baptiste Big Bat Pourier, Baptiste Little Bat Garnier, Captain Jack Crawford and Charles Buffalo Chips White. News of the
defeat of George Armstrong Custer at the Battle of the Little Big Horn on June 25 and 26, 1876, arrived in the East as the U.S.
was observing its centennial. The American public was dismayed and called to punish the Sioux. On August 26, 1876, with his
men rationed for fifteen days, a determined General Crook departed from the Powder River and headed east toward the Little
Missouri pursuing the Indians. Crook feared that Indians would scatter to seek game rather than meet the soldiers in combat
after the fight with Custer. All other commanders had withdrawn from pursuit, but Crook resolved to teach the Indians a
lesson. He meant to show that neither distance, bad weather, the loss of horses nor the absence of rations could deter the
U.S. Army from following its enemies to the bitter end. War correspondents with national newspapers fought alongside
General Crook and reported the campaign by telegraph. Correspondents embedded with Crook were Robert Edmund Strahorn
for the New York Times, Chicago Tribune and the Rocky Mountain News; John F. Finerty for the Chicago Times; Reuben Briggs
Davenport for New York Herald and Joe Wasson for the New York Tribune and Alta California (San Francisco). The Battle of Slim
Buttes was fought on September 9 and 10, 1876, in the Great Sioux Reservation between the United States Army and the
Sioux. The Battle of Slim Buttes was the first U.S. Army victory after Custers defeat at the Battle of the Little Big Horn on June
25 and 26, 1876, in the Great Sioux War of 1876-1877. Brigadier General George R. Crook, one of the U.S. Armys ablest
Indian fighters led the Horsemeat March, one of the most grueling military expeditions in American history destroying
Oglala Chief American Horses village at Slim Buttes and repelling a counter-attack by Crazy Horse. The American public was
fixed on news of the defeat of General George Custer at the Battle of Little Bighorn; and war correspondents with national
newspapers fought alongside General Crook and reported the events. The Battle of Slim Buttes signaled a series of punitive
blows that ultimately broke Sioux armed resistance to reservation captivity and forced their loss of the Black Hills Paha
Sapa. Following the Battle of the Little Big Horn, Lakota leaders split up, each doing what they thought best for their people.
Most were heading back to the reservations. On September 9, 1876, Chief American Horses camp of 37 lodges, about 260
people, of whom 30 to 40 were warriors, was attacked and destroyed by General George Crook at the Battle of Slim Buttes.
Chief American Horses camp was a rich prize. It was the season when the wild plums ripen. All the agency Sioux were
drifting back to the agencies with their packs full of dried meet, buffalo tongues, fresh and dried buffalo berries, wild cherries,
plums and all the staples and dainties which tickled the Indian palate. The lodges were full of furs and meat, and it seemed
to be a very rich village. Crook destroyed food, seized three or four hundred ponies, arms and ammunition, furs and blankets.
In a dispatch written for the Omaha Daily Bee, Captain Jack Crawford described the cornucopia he encountered: Tepees full
of dried meats, skins, bead work, and all that an Indians head could wish for. Of significance, troopers recovered items from
the Battle of Little Bighorn, including a 7th Cavalry Regiment guidon from Company I, fastened to the lodge of Chief American
Horse, and the bloody gauntlets of slain Captain Myles Keogh. One of the largest of the lodges, called by Grouard the Brave
Night Hearts, supposedly occupied by the guard, contained thirty saddles and equipment. One man found eleven thousand
dollars in one of the tipis. Others found three 7th Cavalry horses; letters written to and by 7th Cavalry personnel; officers
clothing; a large amount of cash; jewelry; government-issued guns and ammunition." On September 9, 1876, Chief American
Horse's village at Slim Buttes was assaulted in a dawn attack by Captain Anson Mills and 150 troopers. At the onset of a
stampede of Indian ponies and cavalry charge, Chief American Horse with his family of three warriors and about twenty-five
women and children retreated into one of the ravines that crisscrossed the village amongst the tipis. The winding dry gully
was nearly 20 feet deep and ran some 200 yards back into a hillside. Trees and brush obstructed the view of the interior. We
found that some of the Indians had got into a cave at one side of the village. One of the men started to go past that spot on
the hill, and as he passed the place he and his horse were both shot. This cave or dugout was down in the bed of a dry creek.
The Indian children had been playing there, and dug quite a hole in the bank, so that it made more of a cave than anything
else, large enough to hold a number of people. Troopers were alerted about the ravine when Private John Wenzel, Company
A, Third Cavalry, became the first army fatality at Slim Buttes when he ill-advisedly approached the ravine from the front and
a Sioux bullet slammed into his forehead. Wenzels horse was also shot and killed. An attempt was made to dislodge the
Indians and several troopers were wounded. Grouard and Big Bat Pourier crept close enough to the banks of the ravine to
parley with the concealed Indians in endeavors to get them to surrender. But the savages were so confident of succor from
Crazy Horse and his much larger force, who were encamped only a dozen miles to the west, and to whom they had sent
runners early in the morning, that they were defiant to the last. The Souix felt no urgent need to surrender, for they defiantly
yelled over to the soldiers that more Sioux camps were at hand and their warriors would soon come to free them. Chief
American Horse, anticipating relief from other villages, constructed a dirt breastworks in front of the cave and and geared for
a stout defense. On September 9, 1876, General Crooks relief column endured a forced march of twenty-miles to Slim Buttes
in about four hours and a half hours arriving at 11:30 a.m. The whole cheering command entered the valley, and the village
teemed with activity like an anthill which had just been stirred up. Crook immediately established his headquarters and set up
a field hospital in one of the Indian lodges. Crook inventoried the camp and the booty. The camp held thirty-seven lodges. A
three or four year old girl was discovered, but no bodies were found. Over 5,000 pounds of dried meat was found and was a
God-send for the starved troopers. Troopers separated the stores to be saved from the greater number to be destroyed, and
the remaining tipis were pulled down. General Crook then turned his full attention to Chief American Horse and his family in
the ravine. While General Crook had been an adversary in the field of combat, he had also been a man of honor and an
advocate for Indians. Crook, exasperated by the protracted defense of the hidden Sioux, and annoyed at the casualties
inflicted among his men, formed a perfect cordon of infantry and dismounted cavalry around the Indian den. The soldiers
opened upon it an incessant fire, which made the surrounding hills echo back a terrible music. The circumvalleted Indians
distributed their shots liberally among the crowding soldiers, but the shower of close-range bullets from the later terrified the
unhappy squaws, and they began singing the awful Indian death chant. The papooses wailed so loudly, and so piteously, that
even not firing could not quell their voices. General Crook ordered the men to suspend operations immediately, but dozens of
angry soldiers surged forward and had to be beat back by officers. Neither General Crook nor any of his officers or men
suspected that any women and children were in the gully until their cries were heard above the volume of fire poured upon
the fatal spot. Grouard and Pourier, who spoke Lakota, were ordered by General Crook to offer the women and children
quarter. This was accepted by the besieged, and Crook in person went into the mouth of the ravine and handed out one tall,
fine looking woman, who had an infant strapped to her back. She trembled all over and refused to liberate the Generals
hand. Eleven other squaws and six papooses were taken out and crowded around Crook, but the few surviving warriors
refused to surrender and savagely re-commenced the fight. Chief American Horse refused to leave, and with three warriors,
five women and an infant, remained in the cave. Exasperated by the increasing casualties in his ranks, Crook directed some
of his infantry and dismounted cavalry to form across the opening of the gorge. On command, the troopers opened steady
and withering fire on the ravine which sent an estimated 3,000 bullets among the warriors. Finerty reported, Then our troops
reopened with a very rain of hell upon the infatuated braves, who, nevertheless, fought it out with Spartan courage, against
such desperate odds, for nearly two hours. Such matchless bravery electrified even our enraged soldiers into a spirit of
chivalry, and General Crook, recognizing the fact that the unfortunate savages had fought like fiends, in defense of wives and
children, ordered another suspension of hostilities and called upon the dusky heroes to surrender. Strahorn recalled the
horror of the ravine at Slim Buttes. The yelling of Indians, discharge of guns, cursing of soldiers, crying of children, barking
of dogs, the dead crowded in the bottom of the gory, slimy ditch, and the shrieks of the wounded, presented the most
agonizing scene that clings in my memory of Sioux warfare. When matters quieted down, Frank Grouard and Baptiste Big
Bat Pourier asked American Horse again if they would come out of the hole before any more were shot, telling them they
would be safe if they surrendered. After a few minutes deliberation, the chief, American Horse, a fine looking, broad-chested
Sioux, with a handsome face and a neck like a bull, showed himself at the mouth of the cave, presenting the butt end of his
rifle toward the General. He had just been shot in the abdomen, and said in his native language, that he would yield if the
lives of the warriors who fought with him were spared. Chief American Horse had been shot through the bowels and was
holding his entrails in his hands as he came out and presented the butt end of his rifle to General Crook. Pourier recalled that
he first saw American Horse kneeling with a gun is his hand in a hole on the side of the ravine that he had scooped out with a
butcher knife. Chief American Horse had been shot through the bowels and was holding his entrails in his hands as he came
out. Two of the squaws were also wounded. Eleven were killed in the hole. Grouard recognized Chief American Horse, but
you would not have thought he was shot from his appearance and his looks, except for the paleness of his face. He came
marching out of that death trap as straight as an arrow. Holding out one of his blood-stained hands he shook hands with me.
When Chief American Horse presented the butt end of his rifle, General Crook, who took the proffered rifle, instructed
Grouard to ask his name. The Indian replied in Lakota, American Horse. Some of the soldiers who lost their comrades in the
skirmish shouted, No quarter!, but not a man was base enough to attempt shooting down the disabled chief. Crook
hesitated for a minute and then said, Two or three Sioux, more or less, can make no difference. I can yet use them to good
advantage. "Tell the chief, he said turning to Grouard, "that neither he nor his young men will be harmed further. This
message having been interpreted to Chief American Horse, he beckoned to his surviving followers, and two strapping Indians,
with their long, but quick and graceful stride, followed him out of the gully. The chieftains intestines protruded from his
wound, but a squaw, his wife perhaps, tied her shawl around the injured part, and then the poor, fearless savage, never
uttering a complaint, walked slowly to a little camp fire, occupied by his people about 20 yards away, and sat down among
the women and children. Crazy Horse attempted to rescue American Horse and his family. Indians who escaped Mills early
morning assault spread the word to nearby Lakota and Cheyenne camps, and informed Crazy Horse, Sitting Bull and other
leaders they were attacked by 100-150 soldiers. Crazy Horse immediately assembled 600-800 warriors and rode about ten
miles northward to rescue Chief American Horse and recover ponies and supplies. During the afternoon Chief American Horse
and some of the squaws informed Gen. Crook, through the scouts, that Crazy Horse was not far off, and that we would
certainly be attacked before nightfall. In anticipation of that afternoon tea party which was promised to be given by Crazy
Horse, Crook deployed his forces to give that chieftain the surprise of his life. Concealing the major portion in the ravine in
up-to-the-minute readiness and eagerness for an attack, he deployed just enough of the boys in plain sight to carry out the
impression that the Indian couriers had conveyed to Crazy Horse, that only about a hundred soldiers
would be found to oppose his eager and confident large reinforcements. As a grave was being dug for
Private Wenzel, and the starved troopers were ready to dine on captured bison meat, rifle shots were
heard from the bluffs above and around the camp. Crook immediately ordered the village to be burned.
Then followed the most spectacular and tragically gripping and gratifying drama of the whole Sioux War,
enacted with a setting and view for those of us in the ambushing corps that could not be improved upon.
The huge amphitheater, leading from our position in the front orchestra row, up over a gradually rising
terrain to the rim of the hills which surrounded on three sides, was not unlike the situation which Crazy
Horse had chosen for his Battle of the Rosebud. Finerty tells how the Indians attacked. Like the
Napoleonic cuirassiers at Waterloo, they rode along the line looking for a gap to penetrate. They kept up
perpetual motion encouraged by a warrior, doubtless Crazy Horse himself, who, mounted on a fleet, white
horse, galloped around the array and seemed to possess the power of ubiquity. Strahorn reported, Suddenly the summits
seemed alive with an eager expectant and gloating host of savages who dashed over and down the slope, whooping and
recklessly firing at every jump. Crazy Horse was surprised to find American Horses village massed with Crook's main
column of over 2,000 infantry, artillery, cavalry and scouts. Crazy Horse so little dreamed of the heavy reinforcements of
Captain Mills small band that, in the utmost confidence of eating us alive he launched his followers right down upon the
front and flanks of out splendid defensive position. They were permitted to approach with blood curdling whoops and in a
savage array within easy and sure fire rifle range before the order to fire was given. They reacted to the deadly shock in a
manner that was the real beginning of the end of the Sioux War, so far as any major performance of Crazy Horse was
concerned. Bewildered and demoralized by the well-aimed volleys of our two-thousand guns, they dashed for cover in every
direction, closely followed by details of our boys who were allotted that much sought privilege. Failing to break into that
formidable circle, the Indians, after firing several volleys, their original order of battle being completely broken, and
recognizing the folly of fighting such an outnumbering force any longer, glided away from our front with all possible speed. As
the shadows came down into the valley, the last shots were fired and the affair at Slim Buttes was over. Captain Mills
reported the assault: It is usual for commanding officers to call special attention to acts of distinguished courage, and I trust
the extraordinary circumstances of calling on 125 men to attack, in the darkness, and in the wilderness, and on the heels of
the late appalling disasters to their comrades, a village of unknown strength, and in the gallant manner in which they
executed everything requited of them to my entire satisfaction. U.S. Army casualties were relatively light with a loss of 30
men: 3 killed, 27 wounded, some seriously. Because the Lakota and Cheyenne warriors maintained a distance of five to eight
hundred yards, and consistently fired their weapons high, casualties were few. Those who died in the field were Private John
Wenzel, Private Edward Kennedy and Scout Charles Buffalo Chips White. Private Kennedy, Company C, Fifth Cavalry, had
half the calf of his leg blown away in a barrage, and throughout the night medical personnel labored to save his life. Private
Kennedy and Chief American Horse died in the surgeons lodge that evening. Lt. Von Luettwitz had his shattered leg
amputated above the knee and Private John M. Stevenson of Company I, Second Cavalry, received a severe ankle wound at
the ravine. The Indians must have lost quite heavily. Several of their ponies, bridled but riderless, were captured during the
evening. Indians never abandon their war horses, unless they happen to be surprised or killed. Pools of blood were found on
the ledges of the bluffs, indicating where Crazy Horses warriors paid the penalty of their valor with their lives. Reports of
Indian casualties varied, and many bodies were carried away. Sioux confirmed casualties were at least 10 dead, and an
unknown number wounded. About 30 Sioux men, women and children were in the ravine with Chief American Horse when the
firefight began, and 20 women and children surrendered to Crook. Ten individuals remained in the ravine during the Rain of
Hell and five were killed; Iron Shield, three women, one infant and Chief American Horse who died that evening. The rest
were made prisoners. Charging Bear resisted most desperately and was finally dragged out of his lair at the bottom of the
deep gully with only one cartridge left. Taken prisoner, he soon after enlisted with General Crook, exhibiting great prowess
and bravery on behalf of his new leader and against his former comrades. There are two Oglala Lakota chiefs named
American Horse notable in American history. American Horse the Younger is notable in American history as a U.S. Army Indian
Scout and a progressive Oglala Lakota leader who promoted friendly associations with whites and education for his people.
Like his great friend Crazy Horse, there are no known photographs or drawings of Chief American Horse the Elder. Chief
American Horse was examined by the two surgeons. One of them pulled the chiefs hands away, and the intestines dropped
out. Tell him he will die before next morning, said the surgeon. The surgeons worked futilely to close his stomach wound,
and Chief American Horse refused morphine preferring to clench a stick between his teeth to hide any sign of pain or
emotions and thus he bravely and stolidly died. Chief American Horse lingered until 6:00 a.m. and confirmed that the tribes
were scattering and were becoming discouraged by war. He appeared satisfied that the lives of his squaws and children
were spared. Dr. Valentine McGillycuddy, who attended the dying chief, said that he was cheerful to the last and manifested
the utmost affection for his wives and children. American Horses squaws and children were allowed to remain on the
battleground after the dusky heros death, and subsequently fell into the hands of their own people. Even Ute John
respected the cold clay of the brave Sioux leader, and his corpse was not subjected to the scalping process. Crook was most
gentle in his assurances to all of them that no further harm should come if they went along peacefully, and it only required a
day or two of kind treatment to make them feel very much at home. There are two Oglala Lakota chiefs named American
Horse notable in American history. Historian George E. Hyde distinguished them by referring to Chief American Horse the
Elder as the son of Old Chief Smoke and the cousin of Red Cloud, and Chief American Horse the Younger as the son of
Sitting Bear, and son-in-law to Red Cloud. American Horse the Younger (1840 December 16, 1908) was an Oglala Lakota
chief, statesman, educator and historian. American Horse the Younger is notable in American history as a U.S. Army Indian
Scout and a progressive Oglala Lakota leader who promoted friendly associations with whites and education for his people.
American Horse the Younger opposed Crazy Horse during the Great Sioux War of 1876-1877 and the Ghost Dance Movement
of 1890, and was a Lakota delegate to Washington. American Horse the Younger was one of the first Wild Westers with Buffalo
Bills Wild West and a supporter of the Carlisle Indian Industrial School. His record as a councillor of his people and his policy
in the new situation that confronted them was manly and consistent and he was known for his eloquence." American Horse
the Younger gained influence during the turbulence of the Great Sioux War of 1876-1877. After news of the death of Chief
American Horse the Elder at the Battle of Slim Buttes, Manishnee (Can not walk, or Played out) seized an opportunity and
assumed the name American Horse. American Horse the Younger was not related to American Horse the Elder, son of Old
Chief Smoke. He was the son of Sitting Bear, leader of the True Oglalas, a band of Oglala opposed to the Smoke people The
identities and accounts of American Horse the Elder and the American Horse the Younger have been blended by some
historians. Like his great friend Crazy Horse, there are no known photographs or drawings of Chief American Horse the Elder.
The Oglalas seem incapable of clearing up the tangle.
Creek Nation
Big Warrior
or Tustanagee Thlucco (Tvstanagi Rakk in Mvskok Big Warrior < rakk big, died 1826) was a principal
chief of the Creek Nation in the first half 19th century until his death in 1826. The name Tustanagee Thlucco is actually a war
title, "great warrior," given to the man who led all the warriors of a town. No other Creek name is recorded for Big Warrior. Big
Warrior was from the town of Tukabatchee. For most of his career he collaborated with the United States government and
became wealthy. He was accused of enriching himself by mishandling annuities paid to the Creeks by the United States. In
1811 Big Warrior welcomed Tecumseh to Tukabatchee to deliver his message of pan-tribal unity and hostility to the United
States. Nevertheless, Big Warrior remained firmly on the U.S. side during the Creek War of 1813-14. The Treaty of Fort Jackson
forced harsh settlement terms on the entire Creek Nation. In the following decade Big Warrior became an opponent of further
land cessions. Big Warrior, representing the Upper Towns of the Creek Nation, shared the leadership of the Creek National
Council with Little Prince, principal chief of the Lower Towns.
Little Prince
or Tastanaki Hopayi, Tustanagee Hopae (Tvstanagi Hopvy in Mvskok Far Warrior < hopvy far) (died
1832) was an 18th-century chieftain and longtime representative of the Lower Creeks from the 1780s until his death in 1832.
During the early 19th century, he and Big Warrior shared the leadership of the Creek National Council. Little Prince is first
recorded in 1780 living as a chieftain at Broken Arrow. During the summer, he joined British Indian Agent John Tate who led a
combined force of Upper and Lower Creeks to support Colonel Thomas Brown at Augusta, Georgia who was at the time
defending the city against American forces. After Tate died en route to the city, most of the Upper Creek with the exception of
Tukabatchee chieftain Efa Tustenuggee returned to their villages while Little Prince and his 250 warriors continued on to
Augusta. Arriving in time to take part in the Battle of Augusta, Little Prince led an attack to break the siege by Colonel Elijah
Clarke suffering 70 casualties as a result. Following the American retreat, a number of American prisoners were handed over
to the Creek and tortured before their execution most notably the garrison commanding officers Brown and Grierson. How
much control Little Prince had over his warriors at this point is disputed among historians however his ally Efa Tustenuggee
was said by General Thomas S. Woodward to be "the most hostile and bitter enemy the white people ever had". He was a
later signatory of the Treaty of Colerain in 1796, thereafter a supporter of peaceful relations with the United States
government, although he would take part in the Creek War in 1813. He and seven other chieftains were involved in the
execution of Little Warrior during the spring of 1813, however he would retain his position of the lower Creek until his death in
1832.
Ute Tribe
Jake Arropeen
(also known as Yene-wood) was a nineteenth-century war chief of the Ute Tribe in what is the presentday state of Utah. When Chief Wah-Kara died unexpectedly in 1855, Chief Jake Arropeen (also known as Yene-wood) became
chief by succession. In 1865 the Mormons and Utes were negotiating to reach some sort of agreement at Manti; discussions
ended when Arropeen was pulled from his horse by the settler John Lowry, who was believed to be drunk at the time.
Dishonored before his people, Chief Arropeen considered the incident a grave insult in a 30-year history of encroachment and
depredations against the Ute people.
Sanpitch
(died April 18, 1866) was a leader of the Sanpits, Ute tribe of American Indians who lived what is now Sanpete
County, Utah before and during settlement by Mormon immigrants. He is the father of Black Hawk, for whom the Black Hawk
War in Utah (18651872) is named. In 1850, after measles from newly arrived Mormon settlers decimated their tribes,
Walkara and Chief Sanpitch asked the Mormons to come to the Sanpete Valley teach the band to farm, though this was met
with little enthusiasm. After fighting in the Black Hawk War, he was killed on April 18, 1866 near Fountain Green, Utah. His
interactions with early Mormon settlers are chronicled in Gottfredson. The Sanpitch River and Sanpete County take their
names from him or his grandfather of the same name.
Sow e ett
was a nineteenth-century chief of the Ute Tribe in what is the present-day state of Utah.
Tabby was a nineteenth-century chief of the Ute Tribe in what is the present-day state of Utah.
Old Elk
Kone was a nineteenth-century chief of the Ute Tribe in what is the present-day state of Utah.
Colorow
Old Uinta
Mountain was a nineteenth-century chief of the Ute Tribe in what is the present-day state of Utah.
Antonga, or Black Hawk (c. 1830 -
September 26, 1870) was a nineteenth-century war chief of the Ute Tribe in what is the
present-day state of Utah. He led the Utes against Mormon settlers and gained alliances with Paiute and Navajo bands in the
territory against them during what became known as the Black Hawk War in Utah (18651872). Although Black Hawk made
peace in 1867, other bands continued raiding until the US intervened with about 200 troops in 1872. Black Hawk died of
tuberculosis in 1870, before the war's end. The names "Black Hawk" and "Antonga" by which he was known are not Ute
Indian names. "Black Hawk" was a name that Brigham Young, in jest, called the Ute leader. Youngs term became the name
by which he is now most commonly known. In fact there were some three or more Indians the whites referred to as Black
Hawk in Utah history. It is reminiscent of Chief Black Hawk of the Sauk and Fox Indian (Mesquaki) tribes and the Black Hawk
War of 1832 in Illinois, where the Mormons had migrated from. To the Mexicans he was known as "Antonga", also not a Ute
name. The Utes had long established trade relations with the Mexicans. Utah's Black Hawk was born into a family of
legendary leaders and known to the Utes as Nuch; he was so named in honor of his people the Nuchu, a sacred name the
Utes call themselves. Chief Walkara, Chief Yenewoods, Chief Sanpitch, Chief Sow e ett, Chief Tabby, Chief Old
Elk, Chief Kone, Chief Colorow, Chief Old Uinta, and Chief Mountain are just a few of Chief Nuch's blood
relations, according to living descendants of Nuch (Black Hawk). In 1847 the first Mormon pioneers arrived in
the territory, where indigenous peoples had lived for thousands of years. Historic tribes included the Ute,
Paiute and Navajo. In 1865 Black Hawk and the Ute started raiding the livestock and goods of the steadily
encroaching settlers. The white population had dramatically increased to about 50,000 at a time when the
Ute population is estimated to have been 15,000 to 20,000. Epidemics of measles and smallpox had caused
many deaths among the Ute, as they had no immunity to the new diseases; the rate of tuberculosis (TB) was
high because of the weakened condition of the people. Mormon farming of domesticated crops and animals
had altered the environment, driving off the game which was the Utes' main source of food. By 1865
hundreds of Ute were starving.. When Chief Wah-Kara died unexpectedly in 1855, Chief Jake Arropeen (also known as Yenewood) became chief by succession. In 1865 the Mormons and Utes were negotiating to reach some sort of agreement at
Manti; discussions ended when Arropeen was pulled from his horse by the settler John Lowry, who was believed to be drunk
at the time. Dishonored before his people, Chief Arropeen considered the incident a grave insult in a 30-year history of
encroachment and depredations against the Ute people. Retaliating for the insult, that day Black Hawk raided some settlers
for cattle and soon his forces killed five men. He was then about 35 years old. This marked the start of what the Mormons
later named "The Black Hawk War". The Black Hawk War in Utah began in 1865 and ended in 1872. It was a three-part war,
involving 16 tribes of the Utes, and allied bands of Paiute and Navajo, who declared war against the Mormon settlers. For
years the US government ignored requests for aid from the Mormons, as many Federal leaders wanted to displace the LDS
Church from its dominance of settlers in Utah. Mormon settlers fought to maintain control of what they called "Zion", long the
traditional territory of the Ute people. As war chief, Noonch Black Hawk made alliances with the Paiute and Navajo, who had
also been pushed off their lands. The Mormons formed militia units and quickly built forts. The Mormon militias had a hard
time catching the Ute raiding warriors, but they sometimes attacked women and children in villages, where they also
destroyed Ute stores and goods. The Utes drove off thousands of head of livestock by their raids, and killed nearly 70 Mormon
settlers in the next two years. Over than 100 Native Americans were killed in the raids. In 1867 Black Hawk signed a treaty
with the Mormons. Other warriors continued raiding until the US government sent in 200 Army troops in 1872 to quell the
unrest. The 21st-century Utah historian John Alton Peterson describes Black Hawk as having "remarkable vision and capacity.
Given the circumstances under which he operated, he put together an imposing war machine and masterminded a
sophisticated strategy that suggest he had a keen grasp of the economic, political, and geographic contexts in which he
operated. Comparable to Cochise, Sitting Bull and Geronimo, Black Hawk fostered an extraordinary pan-regional movement
that enabled him to operate in an enormous section of country and establish a three-face war. Black Hawk worked to
establish a barrier to white expansion and actually succeeded in collapsing the line of Mormon settlement, causing scores of
villages in over a half dozen counties to be abandoned. For almost a decade the tide of white expansion in Utah came to a
dead stop and in most of the territory actually receded. Like other defenders of Indian rights, though, Black Hawk found he
could not hold his position, and his efforts eventually crumbled." Ute history notes that Black Hawk made peace with the
"pale-faces" in 1867. He visited every white village from Cedar City to Payson to plead with the settlers to try to make peace.
Without his leadership, the conflict was reduced, but raids continued until US forces intervened in 1872. Black Hawk died in
1870, before the end of the war, of tuberculosis. The Black Hawk War was not a single incident, but a series of raids and
small-scale conflicts. More than 150 engagements took place over a seven-year period throughout Utah territory and the
conflict spilled over into Colorado, Idaho, and Wyoming. Although migration had slowed during the war years, soon tens of
thousands of Mormon pioneers entered the area again, at the rate of 3,000 a month. By contrast, in 1909 an official
government census showed that the Ute population had declined to just 2,400.
Miniconjou Lakota
Black Moon,
Wi Sapa (c. 1821 - March 1, 1893) was a Miniconjou Lakota headman with the northern Lakota during the
nineteenth century, not to be confused with the Hunkpapa leader by the same name. Virtually nothing is known of Black
Moons early years. He had risen to a position of influence among his tribe by 1869 when he was present at the appointment
of Sitting Bull as head war leader of the Lakota. By the time of the Great Sioux War of 1876-77, this fifty-five-year-old
headman was leader of a small Miniconjou band that chose to remain away from the Cheyenne River Agency. Black Moon is
listed as one of the Miniconjou leaders who had joined the northern village by the early summer of 1876 and was present at
the Battle of the Little Bighorn. He and his family fled to Canada in 1877, joining Sitting Bull near Wood Mountain. When
majority of the northern Lakota elected to surrender in 1880-81, Black Moon decided to remain in Canada, as did No Neck and
a Brul named Black Bull. He and his family lived near Moose Jaw and Willow Bunch and established relationships with
Canadians in the region. Black Moons daughter, Mary, married a corporal in the Royal Mounted Police stationed at nearby
Fort Walsh. Black Moon finally departed Canada for the U.S. in the spring of 1889 with eleven lodges. Intercepted by soldiers,
they were allowed to continue on to the Standing Rock Agency two weeks later. Black Moon and his family were transferred to
the Cheyenne River Agency in October 1890. Part of his family traveled with Big Foot when he fled the agency during the
Ghost Dance troubles. According to Dickson, "Black Moon's wife, daughter and son were killed" at Wounded Knee; and
"another son and other family members were wounded."[1] Afterwards, survivor Alice War Bonnet Charging Cloud reported
seeing Black Moon with his brothers, Iron Horn and Wood Pile, at Pine Ridge, according to her son, William War Bonnet. Black
Moon lived the remainder of his life along Cherry Creek on the Cheyenne River Reservation.
Potawatomi
Gomo
(Potawatomi: Masseno) (died 1815) was a 19th-century Potawatomi chieftain. He and his brother Senachwine were
among the more prominent war chiefs to fight alongside Black Partridge during the Peoria War. Gomo is first recorded as a
chieftain living on the Illinois River, his village being located 25 miles above present-day Peoria, Illinois. In 1809, he was one
of several chieftains visited by Joseph Trotier who brought "assurances of peace and friendship" from Ninian Edwards,
territorial governor of Illinois. He and other Potawatomi chieftains were approached by Tecumseh and the Shawnee during
Tecumseh's War, however he was one of several chieftains who wished to remain neutral during the conflict. In July 1811,
Gomo spoke with U.S. Indian Agent Thomas Forsyth on behalf of Missouri territorial Governor William Clark requesting he
surrender the Potawatomi responsible for the Gasconade murders which had occurred earlier that year. He denied his own
bands involvement and sympathized with Clark, instead casting suspicion towards Tecumseh's brother The Prophet, however
he replied that he did not have the power to "enforce his sole will against so many". He also informed Clark of the
whereabouts of Main Poc who was staying in Detroit for the fall. Along with 120 of his warriors, Main Poc was preparing for
hostilities the moment Great Britain and the United States went to war. After the Potawatomi responsible were located on
Shoal Creek, Captain Samuel Levering proceed to Gomo's village with 50 men. Intending to deliver a letter from Clark, he
sent a French trader to inform Gomo of his arrival. However, an Indian had arrived ahead of the Frenchman and reported to
Gomo of the soldiers approaching the village. He later sent a message to Levering that he would not meet with him without
an escort of 14 warriors. On August 5, 1811 he had an American flag flown from his village and allowed Levering to enter as
to receive the letter from Clark. He told Levering that he was willing to cooperate with Clark, at least to the best of his ability,
and called a council of the local chieftains. Levering left some tobacco as a gift for the council while they visited other villages
upriver. Gomo encouraged other chieftains to attend and hear the address of the governor for themselves so that he would
not be accused of treachery or of being a "sugar mouth". Held on the morning of August 16, 1811 the Potawatomi discussed
the escalating violence and horse stealing against the settlers. The council refused to turn over the perpetrators, although
they eventually agreed to return the horses. Little Chief returned two horses to Captain Nathan Heald at Fort Dearborn while
Gomo promised to return the rest. The murderers of the Coles party were also found in a village 20 miles west of Tippecanoe.
Although denying his bands involvement, he feared he might be coerced into ceding Potawatomi lands and avoided meeting
with Governor Ninian Edwards the following year to discuss the issue further. In April 1812, he finally agreed to a conference
with Governor Edwards at Cahokia which included Senachwine, Comas and Black Partridge[6] as well as eighteen other minor
chiefs and warriors. During the conference, Edwards warned the Gomo and the others of British ambitions in the region.
Although he assured the Potawatomi that the United States government had no intentions of forcing the Potawatomi from
their lands, Gomo and the others were reluctant to accede to their requests. During the War of 1812, his village was one of a
number of Potawatomi settlements destroyed during an expedition by the Illinois Rangers. Under orders from Governor
Edwards, a detachment of Illinois Rangers set fire to every major Potawatomi settlement on the Illinois River between
Edwardsville and Quincy, Illinois. During the burning of Peoria, he and two other warriors provided food and shelter for the
women and children escaping from the village and gave them bark canoes to travel upriver to Cahokia. A later participant in
the Peoria War, he and twelve other chieftains, including Senachwine, Shick Shack, Comas, Crow and Black Partridge, were
escorted to St. Louis, Missouri by Colonel George Davenport to negotiate a peace treaty. He was one of the signatories when
the treaty was successfully signed soon after arriving in St. Louis. Gomo was succeeded by his brother Senachwine following
his death in 1815.
Comas
(fl. 1809-1814) was a 19th-century Potawatomi chieftain who, as one of several leaders of the Illinois River
Potawatomi, was a war chieftain during the Peoria War. Although favoring peace with the United States during Tecumseh's
War, he and other Potawatomi chieftains were forced into war with the federal government. One of the major chieftains living
on the Illinois River, Comas is first recorded as head of the Indian village of Wappa on Bureau Creek. The village was one of
the largest Potawatomi settlements in the region and located eight miles from the river on present-day Tiskilwa, Illinois. In
1809, he was one of several chieftains visited by Joseph Trotier who brought "assurances of peace and friendship" from
Governor Ninian Edwards. As a token of friendship, Comas presented Trotier with a pair of large elk horns and a panther skin,
which he had fashioned himself, as a gift for Governor Edwards. The following summer, he was one of several chieftains
approached by Tecumseh and other Shawnee but sided with other chieftains, including his father-in-law Black Partridge, who
wished to remain neutral during Tecumseh's War. He later took part in the Peoria War, his village being the staging point for
Black Partridge's raid against Fort Clark in the fall of 1813, and was one of thirteen chieftains sent to St. Louis, Missouri to
negotiate peace. Escorted by Colonel George Davenport, the peace delegation arrived in St. Louis where a peace treaty was
concluded shortly thereafter. Among those in attendance at the signing of the peace treaty included Black Partridge,
Senachwine, Crow and Gomo.
Black Partridge
or Black Pheasant (Potawatomi: Mucketeypokee, Mucktypoke, Mka-da-puk-ke, Muccutay Penay,

Makadebakii, Mkadbki) (fl. 1795-1816) was a 19th-century Peoria Lake Potawatomi chieftain. Although a participant in the
Northwest Indian War and the Peoria War, he was considered very friendly to early American settlers and was a longtime
advocate of peaceful relations with the United States. He and his brother Waubonsie both attempted to protect settlers during
the Fort Dearborn Massacre when they were unsuccessful in preventing the attack. A memorial at the site of the massacre in
present-day Chicago, Illinois includes a statue of Black Partridge preventing a tomahawk from hitting a Mrs. Margaret Helm,
the wife of one of the defenders at Fort Dearborn. Black Partridge Woods, a state park in Cook County, Illinois, as well as
Partridge Township in Woodford County, Illinois are also named in his honor. Black Partridge is first recorded during the
Northwest Indian War as a war chief under Matchekewis at the Battle of Fallen Timbers. He was later awarded a silver medal,
with an engraving of President George Washington, from General "Mad" Anthony Wayne at the signing of the Treaty of
Greenville on August 3, 1795; another account claims the medal was presented to him by General William Henry Harrison at
the Treaty of Fort Wayne on September 30, 1809 and had the engraving of President James Madison. He wore the medal for
several years afterwards to symbolize the Potawatomi's friendship with American settlers. One of the Potawatomi chieftains
wishing to remain neutral during Tecumseh's War, he and Gomo refused to ally with Shawnee chieftain Tecumseh when
approached by him during the summer of 1810. Black Partridge said to Tecumseh, I cannot join you. This token was given to
me at Greenville by the great chief [Wayne]. On it you see the face of our father at Washington. As long as this hangs on my
neck I can never raise my tomahawk against the whites. Although he was a strong supporter of peace, he was unable to
control the younger tribal members and warriors eager to join Tecumseh's fight. He unsuccessfully tried to dissuade the
Potawatomi from joining the attack at Fort Dearborn and, on the evening of August 14, 1812, he rode ahead of the main force
arriving at Dearborn to return the medal to the fort commandant, Captain Nathan Heald. Father, I come to deliver up to you
the medal I wear. It was given to me by the Americans, and I have long worn it in token of our mutual friendship. Our young
men are resolved to imbue their hands in the blood of the whites. I cannot restrain them, and I will not wear a token of peace
while I am compelled to act as an enemy. - Black Patridge (Black Peasant) During the ensuing Fort Dearborn Massacre, he
and his brother Waubonsie tried to protect the settlers from the atrocities being carried out by the attackers. Black Partridge
apparently saved the life of a Mrs. Margaret Helm, the wife of Lieutenant Lenai T. Helm and stepdaughter of Indian trader John
Kinzie, by holding her underwater under the appearance of drowning her in Lake Michigan. He later had her taken to a nearby
Indian camp where her wounds were dressed. Black Partridge also helped free her husband who was being held captive by
the Red Head Chief at Kankakee. Delivering the ransom on behalf on U.S. Indian Agent Thomas Forsyth, he voluntarily offered
his pony, rifle and a gold ring along with the original written order for $100 signed by General George Rodgers Clark.
Returning to his village on Peoria Lake however, he found his village had been burned by the Illinois Rangers from
Edwardsville under orders from Governor Ninian Edwards. Among the massacred villages included his daughter and his
grandchild. Taking 200 warriors from nearby villages, as well as 100 from Shequenebec and another 100 from Mittitass,[9] he
joined in the attack against Fort Clark on September 19, 1813 although this attack was repulsed by the fort's defenders. Black
Hawk, then a young warrior, was also present at the attack. Black Partridge and his band eventually surrendered after being
driven back to Fort Clark by General Henry Dodge and Major Zachary Taylor. He was one of the 13 chieftains escorted by
Colonel George Davenport to St. Louis where peace was signed between the Potawatomi and the United States. He was a
later signatory of several treaties between the Potawatomi and the United States government. He is portrayed in several
historical and dime novels including: Myrtle Reed's The Shadow of Victory: A Romance of Fort Dearborn (1903), Randall
Parrish's When Wilderness was King: A Tale of the Illinois Country (1904), H.R. Gordon's Black Partridge, or the Fall of Fort
Dearborn (1906), Julia Cooley Altrocchi's Wolves Against the Moon (1957) and Jerry Crimmins's Fort Dearborn: A Novel (2006).
Senachwine
(Potawatomi: Znajjewan, "Difficult Current") or Petchaho (supposedly from Potawatomi: "Red Cedar") (c.
1744-1831) was a 19th-century Illinois River Potawatomi chieftain. In 1815, he succeeded his brother Gomo as chieftain of
their band and was one of the last major Potawatomi chieftains to live in the region. A number of places in Illinois are named
in his honor including Senachwine Township in Putnam County, Illinois, Senachwine Creek, Senachwine Lake and the Lake
Senachwine Reservoir. In April 1812, he and other Potawatomi chieftains met with Governor Ninian Edwards at Cahokia to
discuss relations between the Potawatomi and the United States. Although opposed to an offensive war, Senachwine sided
with Black Partridge during the Peoria War and commanded a sizable force during the conflict. He later accompanied the
Potawatomi peace delegation who were escorted by Colonel George Davenport to St. Louis where a peace treaty was
eventually signed. Around 1814, a mysterious Baptist preacher and missionary known as Wigby lived in his village. Wigby
was allowed to baptize him and later converted Senachwine to Christianity. However, despite Wigby's attempts to dissuade
him, Senachwine refused to give up polygamy and retained his several wives. After Wigby's death, he was buried on a high
bluff overlooking Senachwine's village. He succeeded his brother Gomo as head chieftain of the Illinois River band and was a
signatory of several treaties between the Potawatomi and the United States during the 1810s and 1820s. He and Black
Partridge would remain the leading chieftains of the Potawatomi for over a decade before their positions of authority and
influence were assumed by Shabbona.[4] A year before his death, Senachwine believed that the Potawatomi nation, and
eventually all Native Americans, would eventually become extinct. His son, Kaltoo (or Young Senachwine), succeeded him as
chieftain after his death in the summer of 1831. He was buried on a high bluff overlooking the village, like the missionary
Wigby years before, and a wooden monument was placed on his grave. A black flag was also flown from a high pole placed
next to the monument and could be seen from the gravesite for several years afterwards. Two years later, his band were
removed to the Indian Territory and eventually settled in western Kansas. In the summer of 1835, 23 Potawatomi warriors
traveled over 500 miles to visit the gravesite of Senachwine. Their faces blackened and their heads wrapped in blankets, they
performed a ritual invoking the Great Spirit to protect the gravesite and remains of the chieftain. According to a local resident
observing the ceremony, the warriors spent several hours knelt around the gravesite as "their wails and lamentations were
heard far away". The following morning they performed the "dance of the dead" which continued for several days before
departing. A short time after, Senachwine's grave was robbed of its valuables including his tomahawk, rifle, several medals
and other personal effects. The chieftains bones had also been scattered around the site. Members of his band returned to
the site to rebury his remains and again placed a wooden monument over his grave. James R. Taliaferro, who had been
present at the reburial, later built a cabin near the gravesite and claimed that "Indians from the west at different times made
a pilgrimage to the grave". The Sons of the American Revolution chapter in Peoria, Illinois placed a bronze memorial plaque,
engraved with his speech to Black Hawk pleading for peace prior to the Black Hawk War, at the supposed burial spot of
Senachwine north of present-day Putnam County, Illinois on June 13, 1937. During the ceremony, an address was given by
author P.G. Rennick. Five tribal members of the Potawatomi from Kansas were also in attendance during the ceremony.
Shick Shack
(c. 1727 - c. 1835) was a 19th-century Potawatomi chieftain and leader of a band of the Illinois River
Potawatomi. He was also involved in several conflicts during the Indian Wars, particularly during the Peoria and the Black
Hawk Wars. He is best known, however, for providing the tribal history of Potawatomi and Kickapoo in Illinois prior to and
during the early settlement of the region during the 18th and early 19th century. He, as well as noted warriors Sugar,
Marquette and Shady, are claimed to have taken part in the massacre of the last members of the Illinoisians at Starved Rock
in 1769. One of the highest hills in Illinois, Shick Shack Hill (or Shick-Shack's Nob) in Cass County, Illinois bears his name as
does Shick Shack Sand Pond Nature Preserve Cass County, Illinois . As a chieftain living on the Illinois River, he took part in
the Peoria War and was one of thirteen chieftains selected to represent the confederacy a peace delegation to St. Louis,
Missouri. Under the escort of George Davenport, the chieftains arrived in St. Louis in late-December 1813 where a peace
treaty was concluded shortly thereafter. Among those in attendance at the signing of the peace treaty included Black
Partridge, Senachwine, Comas, Crow and Gomo. He and his band, numbering forty men not including women and children,
moved north in 1827 using the Indian Trail Farm of Wethersfield Township to travel to Prophetstown and then to the Wisconsin
hill country; this is the last recorded use of Native Americans to use the old Indian trial. During the previous winter of 183031, he and his tribe were camped at an old hunting ground near Pike Creek. He and members of his tribe were hunting dear
when they encountered Daniel Dimmick, a settler for whom Dimmick's Grove is named after, and related a story of an Ottawa
hunting party which had been attacked a group of Illinoisians many years ago. Many of them were killed and their war
chieftain Chief Pontiac was wounded. A state of war lasted between the two tribes before the last of the Illinoisians were killed
at Starved Rock during the 1760s. Among the major battles fought along the Illinois River, he recounted a battle fought at
Terre Haute, Indiana between him and a rival chieftain, a Chief Sugar. Shick Shack led a force of 300 warriors against him and,
although the number of Sugar's army is unknown, only 12 braves (seven Kickapoo/Potatomi and five Miami) [6] survived after
a nearly 14-hour battle. Another account claims he was only one of several war chiefs present at the battle between the
Potawatomi and Kickapoo against the Miami, placed in what is now Shades State Park during September 1775, and was one
of the survivors. Author and historian Nehemiah Matson, claimed that the battle was thought to be the same conflict of the
Biblical hosts Abner and Joab which occurred at the Pool of Gibeon and the numbers of the combatants increased from twelve
to three hundred to correspond with the legend. In February 1832, he and Senachwine attended a war council held between
the Potawatomi, Winnebago, Sauk and Fox at Indiantown, a major Potawatomi settlement on the Illinois. He may have
remained to the area during the Black Hawk War and is possibly the same chieftain to have been involved in the capture of
Black Hawk following his defeat at the Battle of Bad Axe. In 1832, he was sighted at Dixon's Ferry where he was friendly with
the local residents and visited some of his old friends who had been stationed at the post. He reportedly died some years
later and buried near Chandlerville, Illinois, one of them few Potawatomi chieftains to be buried near their native villages. On
September 16, 1873, local towns in LaSalle County, Illinois held a celebration making the two hundred year anniversary of the
discovery of Starved Rock. Among those honored were its discoverers, the French explorers Louis Joliet and Jacques
Marquette, as well as Shick Shack whose story to Daniel Dimmick was retold in a speech entitled "A Legend of Starved Rock"
by Perry Armstrong, a noted author of the Black Hawk War and to whom the story was told to him by Shick Shack when he
was 9 years old. Armstrong's speech received extensive press coverage and achieved some minor notoriety in its time.
Kaltoo
(or Young Senachwine) was a 19th-century Illinois River Potawatomi chieftain. He was son of Senachwine
(Potawatomi: Znajjewan, "Difficult Current") or Petchaho (supposedly from Potawatomi: "Red Cedar"), Potawatomi Chief (c.
1744-1831) and succeeded him as chieftain after his death in the summer of 1831.
Waubonsie (c. 1760 c. 1848) was a leader of the Potawatomi Native American people. His name has been spelled in a
variety of ways, including Wabaunsee, Wah-bahn-se, Waubonsee, Waabaansii in the contemporary Ojibwe language, and
Wabansi in the contemporary Potawatomi language. The documentary record of Waubonsie's life is sparse. His birth name,
parentage, and place of birth are unknown. The year of his birth has been estimated from 1756 to 1765. His brother
Mucadapuckee ("Black Partridge") was also a chief. According to tradition, Waubonsie acquired his name
(which means "Break of Day" or "He Causes Paleness" after sneaking into a place where some enemy
Osages were located, killing and scalping one or more of them, and escaping at daybreak. During
Tecumseh's War and the War of 1812, Waubonsie supported Tecumseh and the British against American
expansion. In September 1811, Waubonsie led an attack on one of William Henry Harrison's supply boats
as it ascended the Wabash River in Indiana. Waubonsie jumped on the boat, killed the lone American on
board, and leapt off before the Americans on the far shore could respond. Waubonsie, Shabonna, and
Winamac led Potawatomi warriors against Harrison's troops at the Battle of Tippecanoe on November 7,
1811. Waubonsie opposed the attack on Fort Dearborn in 1812, and protected the family of John Kinzie
during the massacre that followed. After the war, he signed treaties with the United States, and
thereafter worked to avoid confrontation with the Americans. With other Potawatomi leaders, in 1827 he
refused to join the Winnebago War against the Americans. When the Black Hawk War erupted in 1832, Waubonsie and other
Potawatomi leaders worked to keep their people out of the conflict, but found it difficult to do so. Many white settlers,
recalling the Fort Dearborn massacre, distrusted the Potawatomis and assumed that they would join Sauk leader Black
Hawk's uprising. Potawatomi leaders worried that the tribe as a whole would be punished if any Potawatomis supported Black
Hawk. Waubonsie and Potawatomi chief Shabbona and told Black Hawk that they would not come to his aid. Hoping to
demonstrate their good intentions to the Americans, the Potawatomis offered military assistance, fielding a force under Billy
Caldwell and Waubonsie. They were less than enthusiastic allies, but managed to demonstrate support for the Americans
while avoiding battle. After the war, Waubonsie visited Washington D.C. on two occasions, and met once with President
Andrew Jackson. He signed treaties that sold Potawatomi land in Indiana and Illinois to the United States, and moved
westward to Iowa. The U.S. government built Waubonsie a house near Tabor, Iowa, where he died in 1848 or 1849. The
following toponyms named for him: Waubonsie State Park, Iowa, Wabaunsee County, Kansas, Wabaunsee Township, Kansas,
Wabaunsee Creek, Kansas,, Lake Wabaunsee, Kansas, Waubonsie Valley High School, Aurora, Illinois and Waubonsee
Community College, Sugar Grove, Illinois. USS Waubansee (YTM-366), a United States Navy harbor tug placed in service in
1944 and stricken in 1983, was also named for him.
Shawnee Tribe
Blackfish
(c. 17291779), known in his native tongue as Cot-ta-wa-ma-go or Mkah-day-way-may-qua, was a Native
American leader, war chief of the Chillicothe division of the Shawnee tribe. Little is known about him, since he only appears in
written historical records during the last three years of his life, primarily because of his interactions with the famous American
frontiersmen Daniel Boone and Simon Kenton. When the Shawnees were defeated by Virginia in Dunmore's War in 1774 , the
resulting peace treaty made the Ohio River the boundary between western Virginia (what is now Kentucky and West Virginia)
and American Indian lands in the Ohio Country. Although this treaty was agreed to by Shawnee leaders such as Cornstalk,
Blackfish and a number of other leaders refused to acknowledge the loss of their traditional hunting grounds in Kentucky.
Revolutionary War in 1775. As a result, the Chillicothe Shawnees moved their town on the Scioto River further west to the
Little Miami River, near what is now Xenia, Ohio. Encouraged and supplied by British officials in Detroit, Blackfish and others
launched raids against American settlers in Kentucky, hoping to drive them out of the region. In revenge for the murder of
Cornstalk by American militiamen in November 1777, Blackfish set out on an unexpected winter raid in Kentucky, capturing
American frontiersman Daniel Boone and a number of others on the Licking River on February 7, 1778. Boone, respected by
the Shawnees for his extraordinary hunting skills, was taken back to Chillicothe and adopted into the tribe. The traditional
tale is that Boone was adopted by Blackfish himself, although historian John Sugden suggests that Boone was probably
adopted by another family. Boone escaped in June 1778 when he learned that Blackfish was launching a siege of the Kentucky
settlement of Boonesborough, which commenced in September of that year. The siege of Boonesborough was unsuccessful,
and the Kentuckians, led by Colonel John Bowman, counterattacked Chillicothe the following spring. This raid was also
unsuccessful, but Blackfish was shot in the leg, a wound which became infected and was eventually fatal. Character actors
Anthony Caruso, Walter Coy and Robert F. Simon played Blackfish in segments of NBC's Daniel Boone television series,
starring Fess Parker.
Cheeseekau
(c. 1760 - 1788), better known as Matthew, was a war chief of the Kispoko division of the
Shawnee Nation. He was also known as Pepquannakek (Gunshot), Popoquan (Gun), Sting, and Chiksika.
Although primarily remembered as the eldest brother and mentor of Tecumseh, who became famous after
Cheeseekau's death, Cheeseekau was a well-known leader in his own time, and a contemporary of Blue Jacket.
Few details are known about Cheeseekau's early life. He may have been born along the Tallapoosa River in
what is now Alabama. His parents, Puckeshinwa and Methoataaskee, moved north to the Ohio Country around
the time of his birth. After Pukeshinwa's death in the Battle of Point Pleasant in 1774, Cheeseekau assumed much of the
responsibility for his younger brothers, including Tecumseh and Tenskwatawa. During the American Revolutionary War (1775
1783), Cheeseekau joined with those Shawnees who allied themselves with the British and sought to drive the American
settlers out of Kentucky. After the war, as Americans expanded into Ohio, in 1788 Cheeseekau led a group of Shawnees to
Missouri. American colonists were moving to Missouri too, and so Cheeseekau instead resettled his band at the village of
Running Water on the Tennessee River. There he joined Dragging Canoe's militant Chickamauga Cherokee, fighting against
American expansion. He died in February 1788, after being mortally wounded during an attack on Bledsoe's Station, a frontier
fort near Nashville, TN.
Penateka tribe of the Comanche Indians
Santa Anna
(c. late 1790s 1849) was a Native American War Chief of the Penateka tribe of the Comanche Indians.
Santa Anna was a member of the same tribe of the Comanche as the more famous Buffalo Hump. He was an important chief,
though probably less influential than Buffalo Hump during the 1830s and 1840s. He was the first member of his tribe to visit
Washington, D.C. He was originally, along with Buffalo Hump, a leader of Comanche resistance to Anglo settlement in Texas,
especially during the period following the Council House Fight. He was the father of Carne Muerto, later a War Chief of the
Quahadi tribe of Comanche. Santa Anna, "a large, fine-looking man with an affable and lively countenance," rose to
prominence in the years following the Texas Revolution. Ferdinand Roemer, a noted German scientist who was traveling in the
Americas at the time of the meetings in the mid and late 1840s, attended the council between the chiefs and white
representatives. He described the three Comanche chiefs present as 'serene and dignified,' characterizing Old Owl as 'the
political chief' and Santa Anna as an affable and lively-looking 'war chief'. Following the deadly Council House Fight, where the
Comanche felt that the whites had slaughtered their envoys despite the promise of the white treaty flag, conflict between
Comanches and migrating Anglo-Texans had become increasingly frequent. Santa Anna advocated armed and bitter
resistance to the white invasion of the Comancheria, and gained prominence after the Council House Fight in San Antonio in
1840. For approximately the next five years he joined Buffalo Hump and a number of other war chiefs in conducting a series
of raids and attacks on Anglo settlements, including the Great Raid of 1840, during which the Comanche burned two cities,
and raided all the way to the sea. Though it is today impossible to trace his direct involvement with any sort of precision,
Santa Anna probably took part in the raids on Linnville and Victoria in 1840 and may have been present at the Battle of Plum
Creek. Prior to 1845 he was firmly identified with the faction of his tribe that opposed accommodation with whites. Santa
Anna became a proponent of accommodation and peace with the whites following his involvement with treaty talks with the
Army, and a later visit to Washington, D.C. in 1847. Before 1845 he was firmly identified with the militant faction of his tribe
that opposed accommodation with whites. In point of fact, there is absolutely no record of his ever meeting with officials
representing the government of the Republic of Texas. He appeared during this time to be even more militant than Buffalo
Hump, who had met with Sam Houston in 184344. But in the later part of 1845, he was finally convinced to attend treaty
negotiations conducted by United States officials, where he was first exposed to the true numbers and weaponry of the
whites. Santa Anna, more than any other Native American of the Plains during this time, was influenced by what he had seen.
Convinced that his people could simply not defeat or long resist the numbers and weapons of the whites, he began
advocating peace. In May 1846 he was one of those Comanche Chiefs who signed a treaty promising peace between his
people and American citizens in Texas. Geologist Dr. Ferdinand von Roemer was present at those treaty talks, which resulted
in the Meusebach-Comanche Treaty, and left an enduring and vivid portrait of Santa Anna: "The three chiefs, who were at the
head of all the bands of the Comanches roaming the frontiers of the settlements in Texas looked very dignified and grave.
They differed much in appearance. [Old Owl] the political chief, was a small old man who in his dirty cotton jacket looked
undistinguished and only his diplomatic crafty face marked him. The war chief, Santa Anna, presented an altogether different
appearance. He was a powerfully built man with a benevolent and lively countenance. The third, Buffalo Hump, was the
genuine, unadulterated picture of a North American Indian. Unlike the majority of his tribe, he scorned all European dress.
The upper part of his body was naked. A buffalo hide was wound around his hips. Yellow copper rings decorated his arms and
a string of beads hung from his neck. With his long, straight black hair hanging down, he sat there with the earnest (to the
European almost apathetic) expression of countenance of the North American savage. He drew special attention to himself
because in previous years he had distinguished himself for daring and bravery in many engagements with the Texans." In
early December 1847, Santa Anna and a party of chiefs from several tribes in Texas visited Washington, D.C. The first of his
tribe to make such a journey, Santa Anna was recorded to be overwhelmed by what he saw, especially the sheer numbers of
the whites. From that moment on, convinced that continued armed resistance against the United States was tantamount to
suicide for his people, he began advocating accommodation and attempted to use his prestige as a noted War Chief to secure
a lasting peace. But among the still-warlike Comanche, Santa Anna's conversion reduced his prestige. Santa Anna apparently
tired of his reduced position, and to regain his former glory he led several raids into Mexico in 184849. These raids
necessitated intervention by the army and United States Indian agent Robert S. Neighbors, and Santa Anna was persuaded to
halt the raids. In late December 1849, a cholera epidemic (whose origin is unknown) killed over 300 Penateka Comanche in a
few weeks time. Santa Anna was one of the victims, though Buffalo Hump, also ill, survived. Following Santa Anna's death,
those in the Penateka tribe, other than the division commanded by Buffalo Hump, disintegrated. Its surviving members joined
other Comanche tribes.
Carne Muerto
(18321860s) was a Native American War Chief of the Quahadi band of the Comanche Indians. He rose
to fame first as a son of Santa Anna, and used that status to survive capture by John "Rip" Ford and his Texas Rangers. In
1850 he escaped Army custody, then became known as a ferocious war chief late in the 1850s for his relentless raiding of
white settlements. Born in 1832 to Comanche War Chief Santa Anna and one of his wives, Carne Muerto (translated from
Comanche and Spanish as Death Meat; the more logical name in Spanish would be "Carne Muerta", which means "Dead
Meat"), as he was known in Texas, and on the Comancheria) grew up as part of the Penateka band of the Comanches. The
Penateka, in the days of Buffalo Hump, Old Owl, and Santa Anna, up to the Great Raid, were the most numerous of the
Comanche. But they had borne the brunt of the fighting, and disease finished what war had started. During the cholera
epidemic of 1848-9, most of its remaining members died, and the band split up. His father dead, Carne Muerto and his
mother went to live with the Quahadi band of the Comanche Indians. In June 1850, reported to be 18 years of age, Carne
Muerto was captured by a Texas Rangers detachment led by John "Rip" Ford. According to the Rangers, Carne Muerto told the
Rangers at once he was the son of Santa Anna, still a very well known and respected Peace Chief who had once been a War
Chief second only to Buffalo Hump, and that if he was well treated the Rangers would be rewarded. (Carne Muerto prudently
did not tell the Rangers that his father was dead, which he had to know, as he reportedly was there.) Ford, no lover of any
Comanche, but believing Santa Anna was alive, and knowing well what he had once done in the border wars, was aware of
the potential for disaster if Santa Anna's son was mistreated or killed while in captivity. Reportedly treated with kindness, the
young warrior was held by the Rangers, and then by the Army, for almost a year before he escaped. When Carne Muerto, a
prisoner at Fort McIntosh, was moved to Fort Merrill in January 1851, Ranger Andrew Walker was put in charge of the patrol to
guard the prisoner. Though that patrol ended up fighting more Comanche, Walker was under orders to make sure Carne
Muerto came to no harm. Both the Rangers and the Army felt that because Carne Muerto was the son of a famous War Chief,
he could potentially be traded for white captives among the Comanche under the best scenario, and in the worst case, would
at least serve to show that captives should be treated humanely. Ford emphasized to the Army that should harm come to a
famous Chief's son, the Comanche would take a terrible vengeance on settlers (which is why Ford insisted that Rangers
remain part of Carne Muerto's guards, even while in military custody). Reportedly his mother came to Fort Merrill to plead for
his release. Shortly thereafter, he escaped and rejoined the Quahadi. Carne Muerto became a War Chief among the Quahadi
in the mid-1850s, and led repeated raids against white settlements. He was a noted leader in the resistance against white
settlement of the Comancheria. He disappears from history in the early 1860s, after the Battle of Little Robe Creek.
Sioux
Crow
was a Sioux chief who gave the opening battle cry at the Battle of the Little Big Horn in 1876.
Crow King
(in Lakota Ka Ytapi), Medicine Bag That Burns or Burns The Medicine Bag and just plain Medicine Bag
(died May 4, 1884) was a Hunkpapa Sioux war chief at the time of the Battle of Little Big Horn. Crow King was one of Sitting
Bull's war chiefs at the Battle, he led eighty warriors against Custer's men on Calhoun Hill and Finley Ridge. For the duration
of the battle of Little Bighorn, Crow King and his band of eighty warriors attacked Custer from the south, allowing Crazy Horse
and Gall to surround the 7th Cavalry. Crow King died on May 4, 1884, cause of death according to the November 4, 1884
Bismarck Tribune, he died of "quick consumption" from a long lasting cold and received the rites and sacraments of the
Catholic Church. Location of his burial is unknown. His orphaned daughters, Mary Laura Crow King "Weasel" (Hintunkasan)
(1876 - 1889) and Emma Crow King "Red Deer Kid" (Tingleskaluta) born 1880 married Paul Cournoyer and removed to
Armour, South Dakota with their two children.
Brul Lakota
Conquering Bear, Mat Wayhi (1800 - August 19, 1854) was a Brul Lakota chief who signed the Fort
Laramie Treaty (1851). He was killed in 1854 when troops from Fort Laramie entered his encampment to
arrest a Sioux who had shot a calf belonging to a Mormon emigerant. Little Thunder took over as chief after
his death. All 30 troopers in the army detachment were annihilated, in what would be called the Grattan
massacre or "the Mormon Cow War" according to Army Historian S.L.A. Marshall in his book "Crimsoned
Prairie." Conquering Bear was born around 1800 a Brul Lakota otherwise a Sioux. At the Fort Laramie treaty
council in 1851, the Americans demanded the name of the head chief of each tribe who could sign for his
people. However, none of the tribes responded with a single name of a leader, so the white men arbitrarily
picked chiefs for them. Conquering Bear was chosen to represent the Lakota. Conquering Bear was basically a
man of peace, but was also a proud warrior. The advent of the white men into the Native American ancestral homeland was
at first just a nuisance to the original inhabitants. The Indians only wanted to live in peace and tolerated the first white men.
Given the encroachment of white settlers with their wagon trains and disease, the Native Americans feared the loss of their
way of life and culture. So over and over again they signed the white men's treaties to try to slow the flow of white men onto
their land. However, younger warriors within the Sioux were beginning to tire of broken treaties, and it fell to the older leaders
such as Conquering Bear to try to hold these young warriors in line. Without leadership and guidance from older warriors they
surely would not have survived. In August, 1854, Conquering Bear and his people were encamped near Fort Laramie in a
state of strained peace, adhering to the treaties as they understood them. Supplies and food were to be delivered, as per the
treaty agreement, and many different bands of the Sioux had gathered together for this purpose along the North Platte River.
It is estimated that some 600 lodges made up the encampment, making a total population of some 4,000 people, 1,200 of
which were warriors or of fighting age. A Mormon wagon train passing through had with it a straggling cow, which fell behind.
The Indians had not eaten for quite some time awaiting the promised delayed supplies, and the wayward cow was killed and
eaten by a hungry Miniconjou Lakota warrior, High Forehead, and his family who were visiting Conquering Bears camp. A
Mormon settler reported to the army at Fort Laramie that the animal had been stolen by the Native Americans. Lt. John
Fleming, the senior officer at the fort, called for Conquering Bear to meet with him at the fort on the matter. Conquering Bear
attempted to negotiate compensation for the cow, offering several of his own horses in exchange. The Mormon cow owner
refused, demanding $25 in payment instead. Lt. Fleming also demanded that Conquering Bear turn over the guilty warrior.
Conquering Bear refused, stating that he had no authority over a brave from another band, and that the warrior was his
guest. Lt. Fleming was swayed by the migrating Mormons, and his second in command, Second Lieutenant John Lawrence
Grattan, was eager to take a detachment to arrest High Forehead. Lt. Fleming also was not fully aware of the rules laid down
by the 1851 Treaty, which stated that such matters were not to be handled by the military, but instead would fall to the local
Indian Agent, in this case James Whitfield, who had yet to arrive with the promised supplies. On August 19, 1854,
accompanied by 29 men, an interpreter named Lucien Auguste, and two cannons, Grattan set out for the Brul camp to take
the brave into custody. With cannon trained on the Indian encampment, the fragile peace was about to shatter. Lt. Grattan
ordered Conquering Bear to surrender the Miniconjou Lakota warrior and Conquering Bear refused. The negotiations went on
for quite some time, during which the translator, Auguste, repeatedly mistranslated. Auguste also was quite intoxicated by
the time the negotiations began, and although Grattan had scolded him before the meeting, he failed to take charge of him
and return him to the fort. Trader James Bordeau, who owned a nearby trading post, was in the encampment at the time, and
later relayed the most reliable accounts of what transpired. Bordeau stated that Auguste had taunted the Sioux warriors,
calling them women, and was openly boasting that the soldiers would kill them all. Evidently seeing that their situation was
not good, and that negotiations were going poorly, Lt. Grattan concluded the precedings. However, before he reached his
column, a shot rang out, fired by a nervous trooper. Conquering Bear had been shot in the back as he walked away, and
another shot had been fired by another trooper, hitting another Indian nearby, wounding him. Angered by the shooting, the
Lakota rose up and counterattacked the troopers and with the aid of warriors like Spotted Tail, the Lakota quickly killed the
entire detachment. Lt. Grattan was one of the first killed. However, some 18 troopers broke away for a group of rocks nearby.
However, they were cut off by warriors led by Red Cloud, then an up and coming war leader, and all the troopers were
annihilated. Out of respect, the Brul took the dying Conquering Bear out into the vast prairie, far away from white people, to
die with dignity. It was there on his prairie that they buried him, laying to rest a leader, warrior, and peacemaker. The incident
would spark a response from the US Army, who ignored the fact that Lt. Grattan had instigated the affair. This event would
greatly influence the First Sioux War.
Little Thunder,
Wakya kala (1820 - around 1879) was a Brul Lakota chief in the second half 19th
century. Little Thunder was born about 1820. He took over as chief of the Brul after the death of Conquering Bear
in 1854. Little Thunder died about 1879 on the Rosebud Indian Reservation of the Dakota Territory.
Kill Eagle,
Wanbli Kte (ca. 18271885) was a prominent leader of the Sihasapa (Blackfeet) band of Lakota people during
the late nineteenth century. Born about 1827, Kill Eagle was the son of a Brul father and a Sihasapa mother. His father may
have been the first leader of a small Sihasapa band known as the Wazhazha (not to be confused with a Brule/Oglala band by
the same name). Kill Eagle gained prominence through one of the "soldiers societies" (akicita). In 1864, he helped return the
white captive, Fanny Kelly. By 1866, Kill Eagle had assumed his father's role as leader of the Wazhazha band (Sihasapa). He
signed the Treaty of 1868 at Fort Rice, agreeing to settle his band on the Great Sioux Reservation. By the early 1870s, his
band was the second largest among the Sihasapa and had settled on the Missouri River near the Standing Rock Agency in
present northern South Dakota. They experimented with farming and received rations from the Office of Indian Affairs
through the Indian agent at Standing Rock. In the spring of 1876, an embargo on the sale of ammunition to the Lakota was
put in place as part of the escalation of the government's conflict with the Lakota over the Black Hills. While this policy was
intended to limit access to ammunition for the non-treaty ("hostile") bands such as that of Sitting Bull, it also impacted
friendly bands on the reservation such as that of Kill Eagle. Concerned that rations were not sufficient to feed his people, Kill
Eagle illegally departed Standing Rock in May 1876 with approximately 26 lodges, heading out on a buffalo hunt. The
remainder of Kill Eagle's band remained at Standing Rock under the leadership of Red Hawk. The lodges with Kill Eagle
successfully killed buffalo but then inadvertently ended up in the main Indian non-treaty Indian village
that had gathered for the annual sundance. They soon found themselves caught up in the Great Sioux
War. Kill Eagle was abused when he refused to join in the fight against the army at the Battle of the
Rosebud and he also appears to have stayed out of the fighting at the Battle of the Little Bighorn. Kill
Eagle and his lodges managed to slip away from the main village and surrendered at the Standing Rock
Agency on September 15, 1876. He was interviewed by army officers about the Little Bighorn and his
comments were widely reported in the press, one of the first native perspectives of Custer's defeat. He
also gave information for one of the earliest maps of the battleground. Kill Eagle and his followers were
treated as prisoners of war for nearly a year, with another prominent Sihasapa named Goose serving as
band leader. Kill Eagle was again recognized as band leader for the Wazhazha in 1877 and he remained at
Standing Rock for the remainder of his life. In the Sitting Bull Surrender Census, taken in September 1881, Kill Eagle is shown
as leader of a small band of 25 families, totaling 123 people. Kill Eagle's own family included his wife, First Born, and three
daughters named Medicine Woman, Foolish Woman and Pretty Face. He had four horses, five cows, two dogs and twelve
chickens. The census also noted that Kill Eagle had cultivated two acres for the past two years and had cut twelve tons of hay
and produced 37 1/2 bushels of corn. Kill Eagle disappearerd from the census and rations records in 1885, suggesting that he
died sometime during that year.
Iron Nation
(February 1815 - November 14, 1894) was a principal chief of the Lower Brul Lakota. He
was one of the signers of the September 17, 1851 Treaty of Fort Laramie along with people from Lakota,
Cheyenne, Arapaho, and other tribes. He also signed the October 14, 1865 treaty at Fort Sully with other
Lakota chiefs, which established the Lower Brule Indian Reservation. A state historic marker near the Lower
Brule Agency reads: On October 14, 1865, at Fort Sully (5 miles E of Pierre) the Lower Brule Band by Iron
Nation, White Buffalo Cow, Little Pheasant and 12 others, signed a treaty. It differed from the others signed
there in that it set up a reservation 20 miles long and 10 back from the river between White River and Fort
Lookout. The 1,800 Lower Brules were to get $6,000 a year and families who went to farming were to get
$25.00 bonus. In 1866, they planted some acreage and to their great surprise got 2,000 bushels of grain. Chief Iron Nation
signed the 1868 Treaty at Fort Laramie in Wyoming which eliminated U.S. forts along the Bozeman Trail in Montana and
established the Great Sioux Reservation. Chief Iron Nation also signed the Black Hills agreement in September 1876. U.S.
government agents went to the various Indian agencies to obtain signatures signing away Lakota rights to the Black Hills
(Lakota: Paha Sapa), which the Lakota consider sacred. The Black Hills had been guaranteed to the Lakota by the 1868 treaty
signed at Ft. Laramie, but this was before gold was found, which resulted in the Black Hills Gold Rush. Chief Iron Nation died
of pneumonia at his home on the Sioux Reservation November 15, 1894. The South Dakota Department of Tribal Government
Relations website notes, "He has been described as a just and noble leader." He was inducted into the South Dakota Hall of
Fame in 2006. An 1867 photograph of Iron Nation by Alexander Gardner is held in the collections of the Princeton University
Library. Two members of the Lower Brule Sioux Tribe produced a 12 minute animated film about Iron Nation in 1997.
Iron Shell,
Tukiha Maza (1816 - 1896) was a Brul Sioux chief. He initially became prominent after an
1843 raid on the Pawnee, and became sub-chief of the Brul under Little Thunder. He became chief of the
Brul Orphan Band during the Powder River War of 1866-1868. He signed the Treaty of 1868, and lived the
remainder of his life on the Rosebud Indian Reservation. Hollow Horn Bear was his son. Iron Shell, (Tukiha
Maza) was born c. 1820. Iron Shell was the son of Sicangu Chief Bull Tail. "Sicangu" meant "burnt thighs", the
name given to some of the Lakota people who had been caught in a prairie fire that burned their legs. The
French later gave them the name Brul. During a raid on the Pawnee by the Brul in 1843, Iron Shell received
recognition for his actions. Thirteen years later, at Fort Pierre, under Little Thunder, Iron Shell was made a
sub-chief of the Brules. Iron Shell became chief of the Brul's Orphan Band during the Powder River War of 1866-1868. When
General Harney and his troops made a surprise attack in 1855 against the Brul at present day Lewellen, Nebraska, Chief Iron
Shell was there and fought against Harney's troops. Two of Iron Shell's wives were captured that day, though Iron Shell
escaped. That confrontation constituted the largest loss of life through death or capture and loss of property that the Sicangu
had ever experienced. Chief Iron Shell led many attacks against the Omaha and Pawnee. On September 4, 1867, Chief Iron
Shell and 180 of his followers arrived at North Platte. He eventually signed the Treaty of 1868 and settled in the Upper Cut
Meat District on the Rosebud Reservation. He was buried near St. Francis, South Dakota.
Crow Dog
(also Ka ka; 1833 1912) was a Brul Lakota subchief, born at Horse Stealing Creek,
Montana Territory, he was the nephew of former principal chief Conquering Bear, who was killed in 1854 in
an incident which would be known as the Grattan massacre. Crow Dog was one of the leaders who helped
popularize the Ghost Dance. On August 5, 1881, after a long simmering feud, Crow Dog shot and killed
principal chief Chief Spotted Tail (who was also at the Grattan massacre), on the Rosebud Indian
Reservation. A grand jury was convened and he was tried and convicted in Dakota Territorial court in
Deadwood, South Dakota, and sentenced to death which was to be carried out on January 14, 1884. He
was imprisoned in Deadwood pending the outcome of his appeals. According to historian Dee Brown in his
bestselling book, Bury My Heart at Wounded Knee: "White officials ... dismissed the killing as the culmination of a quarrel
over a woman, but Spotted Tail's friends said that it was the result of a plot to break the power of the chiefs..." . In 1883, writs
of habeas corpus and certiorari were filed on his behalf by lawyers who volunteered to represent him pro bono, his case was
argued in November 1883 before the U.S. Supreme Court in Ex parte Crow Dog. On December 17, 1883, the court ruled in a
unanimous decision that according to the provisions of the Treaty of Fort Laramie, signed on April 29, 1868, and approved by
Congress on February 28, 1877, the Dakota Territorial court had no jurisdiction over the Rosebud reservation and
subsequently overturned his conviction. This ruling cited a previous Supreme Court ruling in Worcester v. Georgia, 31 U.S. (6
Pet.) 515 (1832), a case brought by the Cherokee tribe against the state of Georgia, in which the court ruled that Native
Americans were entitled to federal protection from the actions of state governments which would infringe on the tribe's
sovereignty. In response to the ruling in Ex parte Crow Dog, the U.S. Congress passed the Major Crimes Act (18 U.S.C. 1153)
in 1885. It places 15 major crimes under federal jurisdiction if they occur on Native territory, even if both perpetrator and
victim are Native American.
Hollow Horn Bear
(Lakota name Mat Hloea) (ca. 1850 1913) was a Brul Lakota leader during the Indian Wars
on the Great Plains of the United States. Hollow Horn Bear was born in what today is Sheridan County, Nebraska. He was the
son of chief Iron Shell. Although he initially raided the Pawnee, he later was involved in harassing forts along the Bozeman
Trail with other Sioux leaders between 1866 and 1868. During this period, he became famous as the chief who defeated Capt.
William Fetterman. However, he began to favor peace with the whites during the 1870s. He became a celebrity in the East,
and was present at several functions as a native representative. He was featured on a 14-cent postage
stamp and on a five dollar bill. He was appointed the head of Indian police at the South Dakota Rosebud
Agency, and arrested Crow Dog for the murder of Spotted Tail. He was also involved in treaty negotiations.
In June of 1895 he demanded the removal of J. George Wright, an unpopular Indian Agent, over the
reduction of Indian rations and fright allowances. Hollow Horn Bear issued 21 days' notice to the Agent to
abdicate and for the Whites to leave the Reservation. In September of 1895 Agent Wright imprisoned Hollow
Horn Bear in the agency's guardhouse but, subsequently, released him. In 1896 Wright was promoted to the
position of Indian Inspector, with authority that extended over numerous Indian Reservations and agencies.
In 1905, Hollow Horn Bear was invited to take part in the presidential inauguration of Theodore Roosevelt,
and in 1913, he led a group of Indians to the inauguration parade of President Woodrow Wilson. He caught pneumonia during
the visit and died. His interment was in Todd County, South Dakota.
John Grass, Mato Watakpe or Charging Bear (1836 - May 10, 1918) was a chief of the Sihasapa (Blackfeet)
band of Lakota people during the 1870s through 1890s. He fought at the Battle of the Little Bighorn in
Montana. Grass was known as Charging Bear in his youth. He was born near Grand River in South Dakota in
1836. Both his father, Sicola, and grandfather, Uses Him as a Shield, were important Sihasapa leaders. When
he was three years old, Grass was baptized at a Jesuit mission by Pierre-Jean De Smet, a Jesuit Father. Grass
married three sisters, including Cecilia Walking Shield in a Lakota ceremony in 1867, and in 1894 he and
Cecilia renewed their marriage vows in a Roman Catholic ceremony. Some sources say Grass had four
children; others give a larger number but many died at a young age. One son was named Own's Spotted, and
one daughter was named Theresa Grass-Cross. John Grass attended the Carlisle Indian Industrial School in Carlisle,
Pennsylvania, where he learned to read and speak English fluently. He utilized his knowledge of the English language on
behalf of his people, when engaged in negotiations with the United States government. In the 1850s and 1860s, Grass
participated in battles against tribal enemies. He was a member of the White Horse Riders Society. From the late 1870s until
his death, Grass served as chief justice of the Court of Indian Offenses for the Standing Rock Agency in North Dakota.
Together with his friend Hunkpapa warrior Gall, Grass advocated for formal education and agricultural lifestyles for his tribe
as a means of survival. He fought the US government's efforts to take more Lakota lands, and in 1888 led a widespread
resistance to Pratt Commission's attempt to break up the Great Sioux Reservation' however, the land was sold under the
Crooks Commission's oversight in 1889. The US government failed to honor its treaty and statutory obligations, and in 1902
Grass led a delegation to Washington, DC to convey Lakota grievances to the federal government. John Grass died on May 10,
1918 at his home near Fort Yates, North Dakota on the Standing Rock Reservation. Grass led his warriors at the 1873 battle of
Massacre Canyon in Nebraska, in which a Lakota war party attacked a group of Pawnee on a buffalo hunt. A monument
commemorating the event, one of the last large battles between Native American tribes in the United States, was placed near
the site of the canyon. Carved upon the 35-foot granite obelisk is the face of John Grass, slightly higher and opposite the
carving of Ruling His Son's face, a Pawnee chief also at the battle that day. During the time of the Ghost Dance movement
and the Wounded Knee Massacre, Grass advocated peace with the United States, which did not earn him the respect of many
Hunkpapa leaders. Chief White Bull described Grass as: "A good talker... not a thinker or a smart man... could always say yes
but never no."
Cayuse Indians
The Cayuse are a Native American tribe in the state of Oregon in the United States. The Cayuse tribe shares a reservation
and government in northeastern Oregon with the Umatilla and the Walla Walla tribes as part of the Confederated Tribes of the
Umatilla Indian Reservation. The reservation is located near Pendleton, Oregon at the base of the Blue Mountains. The Cayuse
called themselves the Liksiyu in the Cayuse language. Originally located in present-day northeastern Oregon and
southeastern Washington, they lived adjacent to territory occupied by the Nez Perce and had close associations with them.
Like the Plains tribes, the Cayuse placed a high premium on warfare and were skilled horsemen. They developed the Cayuse
pony. The Cayuse ceded most of their traditional territory to the United States in 1855 by treaty and moved to the Umatilla
Reservation, where they have formed a confederated tribe.
List of Head Chiefs of Cayuse

Tauitau
(known as Young Chief) was Head Chief of Cayuse, Native American tribe in the state of Oregon in the United
States in early 1850s. He was uncle and predecessor of the next Young Chief (Weatenatemany).
Young Chief
(Weatenatemany, died 1859) was Head Chief of Cayuse, Native American tribe in the state
of Oregon in the United States from 1853 until his death in 1859. He was nephew of Tauitau, Head Chief of
Cayuse and became the new Young Chief in October 1853, leader of the more conciliatory faction of the
Cayuse, killed in a skirmish with the Snake during the summer of 1859.
Five Crows,
also known as Hezekiah, Achekaia, or Pahkatos, was Head Chief of Cayuse, Native
American tribe in the state of Oregon in the United States in the second half 19th century. His principal
rival for the role of Head Chief of the Cayuse was Young Chief (Weatenatemany). Five Crows was the
maternal half-brother of Tuekakas, Old Chief Joseph of the Nez Perce, and the brother-in-law of
Peopeomoxmox. The richest of the Cayuse chiefs with over 1,000 horses, he was ruined financially by the
Cayuse War that followed the 1847 Whitman Mission killings. Although he was not involved in the killings,
he took one of the mission hostages, Lorinda Bewley, as his wife. After he was wounded in the Cayuse
War the Nez Perce under Tuekakas nursed him back to health. Five Crows was popular with the Cayuse
people and spoke often at the treaty council. Five Crows died in Pendleton, Oregon at age 70 and his body
was found near Athena, Oregon.
Cutmouth John,
also known as Poor Crane and as Ya-Tin-Ee-Ah-Witz was Chief of the Cayuses and
Native American who served in the U.S. Army Indian Scouts. His lineage unclear, some considered him a
member of the Umatilla, or Wasco tribes. Poor Crane, as he was known at the time, was a guide and friend
of Thomas J. Farnham and led him to the Whitman Mission in 1839, three years after it was founded. Poor
Crane was described as a kind, middle-aged man who was a devoted father. He loaned Farnham his best
saddle and had his two young sons accompany them on the journey to the mission. According to the
journal of Lawrence Kip, a U.S. Army lieutenant, Cutmouth John was the guide to the 4th Infantry Regiment
when it escorted Isaac Stevens to the Walla Walla Council in 1855. Kip explained Cutmouth John had
previously lived near the Whitman mission prior to the massacre and been disfigured during a fight with Snake warriors in
1850 while hunting Marcus Whitman's killers. During the Yakima War, Cutmouth John accompanied American troops at the
Battle of Union Gap, during which it is believed he inflicted the only fatality on the Yakama forces during the encounter.
Though occasionally popular among the Americans, Philip Sheridan reports that - in the aftermath of that battle - Cutmouth
John paraded through the U.S. camp waving the scalp of the Yakama he'd killed and dressed in the Catholic vestments of
Father Pandoza, the priest of St. Joseph's Mission which had been ransacked by territorial militia the day before. According to
Sheridan, this "ghastly" demonstration "turned opinion against him." Nonetheless, Cutmouth John would later fight alongside
U.S. troops at the Battle of Four Lakes. In 1891 sculptor Olin Levi Warner made an 11 inch bronze sculpture plaque of Poor
Crane, Ya-Tin-Ee-Ah-Witz, Chief of the Cayuses. It was one of six legendary Northwest Native Americans that Warner
portrayed. Warner met Poor Crane in 1891 when he was the Chief of the Cayuses, living in northeastern Oregon on the
Umatilla Reservation. He was described as "the embodiment of the wilderness, a creation of nature... He still keeps to the
simple wants of the savage, still lives as he has always lived, accepting the good and evil of his life with fortitude, and above
all things insists that a man needs only two virtues - bravery and truth."
Dakota
Inkpaduta
(Dakota: Ikpduta, variously translated as "Red End," "Red Cap," or "Scarlet Point")
(about 17971881/1882) was a war chief of the Wahpekute band of the Dakota (Eastern or Santee
Dakota) during the 1857 Spirit Lake Massacre and later Western Sioux actions against the United
States Army in the Dakota Territory, Wyoming and Montana. Inkpaduta was born in what later
became the Dakota Territory shortly before the start of the 19th century, the son of chief
Wamdisapa (Black Eagle). As a child he contracted smallpox, which killed several of his relatives
and family members. The disease left him badly scarred for life. After his father was later murdered
in a tribal dispute, the band moved to Iowa, near present day Fort Dodge. Inkpaduta and his band
were not signatories with the rest of the Wahpekute to the 1851 Treaty of Mendota, which transferred the land in
northwestern Iowa to the United States. They refused to recognize the treaty restrictions. In 1852, a drunken white whiskey
trader killed the new chief (Inkpaduta's older brother) and nine of his family; and Inkpaduta succeeded his brother as chief.
He told the U.S. Army of the murders, but little was done to bring the killer, Henry Lott, to justice. The local prosecuting
attorney nailed the dead chief's head to a pole over his house. In the late winter of 1857, which was severe, Inkpaduta led his
starving band into Iowa, where on March 8, he launched a series of raids on white settlers in the Spirit Lake area, in which a
total of 38 people were killed. The European-Americans called this the Spirit Lake Massacre. His warriors took four young
women captive; three were married and Abbie Gardner was age 14. Although chased by a civilian corps from Fort Ridgely in
Minnesota, Inkpaduta and his band evaded capture. They killed two of the women along the way (possibly because they
could not keep up), and released the third relatively quickly. The following summer in 1858, the US succeeded in negotiating
the ransom of the girl Abbie Gardner, who was returned to Spirit Lake. She later became known for her memoir about the
events and her captivity, published in 1888 to great success, with repeated editions and two reprintings by the early
twentieth century. By the time of the Dakota War of 1862, during the American Civil War, Inkpaduta had already been driven
out of Minnesota, with the help of other Dakota who didn't wish to put their own annuity goods and money at risk. After many
of the Dakota were driven out of the state following the 1862 war, the Army sent two major punitive expeditions into Dakota
Territory; one in 1863 under Brig. Gen. Henry Hastings Sibley, who defeated the Indians in a series of battles, and another,
larger expedition under Brig. Gen. Alfred Sully in 1864 which concluded with the Indians' defeat in the decisive Battle of
Killdeer Mountain. Inkpaduta's band withdrew westward with their Lakota cousins, and the chief migrated with survivors onto
the Great Plains. He eventually fell in with the Lakotas (the Western or Teton Sioux) and became friends with Sitting Bull. He
fought with the Lakota in the Battle of Little Bighorn against George Armstrong Custer. When Sitting Bull and his followers fled
to Canada following the battle, Inkpaduta accompanied them. He died in Manitoba in 1881.
Mattachiest
Iyannough
(also Iyanough, died 1623) was a Native American sachem and leader of the Mattachiest
(Mattakeese, a sub-group of the Wampanoag people) tribe of Cummaquid in the area of what is now
Barnstable, Massachusetts in the first half 17th century. The village of Hyannis, the Wianno section of
Osterville, and Iyanough Road (Route 132) are all named after him. Historic records mention the assistance
and entertainment offered by him and his tribe towards the Pilgrims and later colonists. When the son of
Mayflower passenger John Billington wandered away from the new settlement at Plymouth in January 1621,
Iyannough assisted William Bradford and his party in finding the boy. The sachem impressed the Pilgrims as
being personable, gentle, courteous, and fair-conditioned. He died in 1623 when he was only in his midtwenties. Following a surprise attack by the Pilgrims on the Massachusett tribe that winter, many Native
Americans in the region including Iyannough grew fearful of the colonists and fled to hide in the area's
swamps and remote islands. It is believed that Iyannough himself died of exposure during this time. Upon
his early death his lands went to his eldest son Yanno (aka John Hyanno). Yanno is mentioned in several
land deeds on Cape Cod and Martha's Vineyard and appears to have been a prominent figure in the early settlement of the
communities. In the 20th century, Charles Libby was plowing his field and discovered what is believed to be Iyannough's
grave. He discovered an underground tomb with baskets befitting a chief and upon contacting the historical society all
contents were removed and a modern cement marker was placed at the site. He was told that public access to the site had to
be maintained and a marker on 6A marks where a public trail should begin. Public access was maintained while Mr. Libby
owned the property but is no longer accessible. The gravesite is just north of Route 6A in the Cummaquid section of
Barnstable and is maintained by a non-profit organization called "Tales of Cape Cod." A sign along Route 6A marks the spot. A
statue of Iyannough can be found today on the village green in downtown Hyannis.
Yanno
(aka John Hyanno) was a Native American sachem and leader of the Mattachiest (Mattakeese, a sub-group of the
Wampanoag people) tribe of Cummaquid in the area of what is now Barnstable, Massachusetts in the first half 17th century.
Upon early death his father Iyannough (also Iyanough, died 1623) lands went to his eldest son Yanno (aka John Hyanno).
Yanno is mentioned in several land deeds on Cape Cod and Martha's Vineyard and appears to have been a prominent figure in
the early settlement of the communities.
Paiute
Joaquin Jim
(1830s - 1863 or 1866) was a Western Mono, war leader of the Owens Valley Indian War. Joaquin Jim,
implacable war leader of the Mono allies of the Owens Valley Paiute, never surrendered to American forces or made peace
with them, but reported to have ceased warfare against them in 1864. Joaquin Jim was said to have been an outlawed
Western Mono from what is now Fresno County, California. Following the death of Shondow he became the leader of the
Eastern Mono that lived north of Big Pine Creek. Captain Moses A. McLaughlin raided Joaquin Jim's Camp on May 18, 1863
destroying it but he and his people escaped. Captain George and over 1000 Owens Valley Paiute surrendered soon after and
promised to help McLaughlin against Joaquin Jim. In late June 1863, Captain McLaughlin sent a column with 90 soldiers and 26
Paiute including Captain George that trailed Joaquin Jim through Round Valley, up Pine Creek and over Italy Pass into the
Sierra Nevada Mountains, losing him a week later. Jim returned to Long Valley and dominated the northern Owens Valley and
Adobe Meadows once McLaughlin left Camp Independence for Fort Tejon. He established his claim in the White Mountains
with a red cloth banner trimmed with raven feathers. Settlers petitioned for a return of the troops to protect them, describing :
"...the notorious Joaquin Jim, chief of the Pi-Utes in this region since the removal of Captain George to Fort Tejon, with his
own particular adherents, together with many fugitives from Fort Tejon and renegades from Captain George's tribe or
division, are now settled in our midst; that is to say, on Bishop's Creek, near Owensville and upon the identical ground upon
which Mr. Scott, sheriff of this county, and Colonel Mayfield were killed some two years ago. It is a well-known fact that
Joaquin Jim is now and ever has been an uncompromising enemy of the whites; that he refused to emigrate with his people
under treaty made with the U. S. authorities; that the many murders and outrages committed in this valley since the
withdrawal of Government troops from this locality is traceable to the implacable animosity of this captain or chief to our
people." Two accounts of his death are incompatible. One report has him being injured in the war and killed in the San Joaquin
Valley in April 1863. This seems unlikely since it was prior to the McLaughlin Campaign, when Joaquin Jim was still leading a
band in the upper valley. Another, Owens Valley Paiute report, has him dying in the winter of 1865-66, in Long Valley at the
Casa Diablo geysers some years after the war after eating a tribal delicacy. The white settlers claim he was killed by one of
his own warriors.
Cherokee Indians
Junaluska (Cherokee: Tsunulahunski) (c.1775 - October 20, 1868), was a leader of the Eastern
Band of Cherokee Indians who reside in and around western North Carolina. He fought alongside
Andrew Jackson, and saved his life, at the Battle of Horseshoe Bend, though later in life he
regretted having done so. Junaluska was born around 1775, approximately 15 miles (24 km) south
of Franklin, North Carolina near present day Dillard, Georgia. A few days after his birth, he was
given his original name when the cradle-board holding him fell over.[citation needed] He was called
Gu-Ka-Las-Ki or Gulkalaski in the Cherokee language, ("one who falls from a leaning position").
Later, after an unsuccessful military venture, he was named Tsu-Na-La-Hun-Ski or Tsunulahunski
("one who tries but fails"). Junaluska's own description of the event that gave him the name was "Detsinulahungu" (meaning
"I tried, but could not"). Oral tradition has it that Junaluska met with Tecumseh in Soco Gap in 1811 although this is not
verified. Junaluska however sent word at least to Tecumseh that the Cherokee would not join an Indian confederacy against
the whites. "As long as the sun shines and the grass grows, there shall be friendship between us, and the feet of the
Cherokee shall be toward the east." - Andrew Jackson to Junaluska. In 1813 when the Cherokee raised up 636 men against
the Red Stick faction of the Creek Indians in Alabama, Junaluska personally recruited over a hundred men to fight at the
Battle of Horseshoe Bend. The Cherokee unit was incorporated into the combined Creek-Cherokee-Yuchi-Choctaw army under
the command of Brig. General William McIntosh, a "friendly" Creek from Georgia. Junaluska's actions turned the tide when he
swam the Tallapoosa River retrieving Redstick canoes and ferrying the Cherokee to the rear of the Creeks. He is also credited
with saving Andrew Jackson's life during this battle. According to the provisions of an 1819 treaty with the United States,
Junaluska applied for 640 acres (2.6 km2) of land at Sugar Creek near Franklin, North Carolina. When his land was usurped by
white settlers, he moved to the remaining portion of the Cherokee Nation. It was reported that Jackson met with Junaluska
regarding the Indian Removal Act, but the president said, "Sir, your audience is ended. There is nothing I can do for you," and
when Junaluska saw his people being removed, he cried and looked toward the sky saying, "Oh my God, if I had known at the
battle of the Horse Shoe [sic] what I know now, American history would have been differently written". During the infamous
Trail of Tears in 1838, Junaluska and many other Cherokee people were incarcerated and held in nearby stockades. One,
known as Fort Montgomery, was located near present day Robbinsville, North Carolina. From this stockade, Junaluska was
forced to march to Indian Territory in present day Eastern Oklahoma Junaluska was assigned to Jesse Bushyhead's
detachment. About seven weeks into the journey, Junaluska deserted and led approximately 50 other Cherokee. He was soon
captured and returned to Oklahoma but after several years Junaluska made the trip back to North Carolina on foot. In 1847,
after a plea by Col. William Holland Thomas, the state legislature rewarded him for his service by making him a citizen and
giving him land near present-day Robbinsville. "If I had known that Jackson would drive us from our homes, I would have
killed him that day at the Horse Shoe". Junaluska Junaluska married Ni-suh and had three children, boys Jim-my and Sic-queyuh, and dauhter Na-lih. Junaluska died October 20, 1868 and was buried in Robbinsville. His grave was originally marked, in
traditional Cherokee style, with a pile of stones, but in 1910 the General Joseph Winston Chapter of the Daughters of the
American Revolution (Winston-Salem) erected a monument at his gravesite. A museum and memorial stands in his honor at
this location. Junaluska has been memorialized by Lake Junaluska, Junaluska Creek, Junaluska Gap, Junaluska Ridge, the
Junaluska Salamander, and Mount Junaluska (now known as North Eaglenest Mountain).
Eel River Athapaskans Indians

The Eel River Athapaskans include the Wailaki, Lassik, Nongatl, and Sinkyone groups of Native Americans that traditionally
live on or near the Eel River of northwestern California. These groups speak dialects of a single language belonging to the
Athapaskan language family which is prominently represented in Alaska, western Canada, and the southwestern U.S. Other
related Athapaskan groups neighboring the Eel River Athapaskans included the Hupa-Whilkut-Chilula to the north, the Mattole
on the coast to the west, and the Kato to the south. Estimates for the pre-contact populations of most native groups in
California have varied substantially. (See Population of Native California.) Alfred L. Kroeber (1925:883) proposed a 1770
population for the Nongatl, Sinkyone, and Lassik as 2,000, and the population of the Wailaki as 1,000. Sherburne F. Cook
(1976) suggested a total of 4,700 for the Nongatl, Sinkyone, Lassik, Wailaki, Mattole, and Kato. Martin A. Baumhoff (1958)
estimated the aboriginal populations as 2,325 for the Nongatl, 4,221 for the Sinkyone, 1,411 for the Lassik, and 2,760 for the
Wailaki, or a total of 10,717 for the four Eel River Athapaskan groups. Kroeber estimated the combined population of the
Nongatl, Sinkyone, and Lassik in 1910 as 100, and the population of the Wailaki as 200. Today, some Wailaki people are
enrolled in the Scotts Valley Band of Pomo Indians of California and the Grindstone Indian Rancheria of Wintun-Wailaki
Indians.
Chief of Wailaki Indians

Lassic
(died 1863) also called, Las-sic, Las-Sic, Lasseck and Lassux in various Military reports and newspaper articles at the
time, a Wailaki leader during the Bald Hills War. During the 1859-1862 period of the Bald Hills War, the Wailaki, especially
Lassics band succeeded in driving many of the settlers out of their territory in southeastern and southwestern Humboldt
County. This was despite the efforts of the local settler militia opposing them. Finally Federal troops began operating against
them with the help of the locals. First Lieutenant, Joseph B Collins, of the Fourth Infantry reported his clash in 1861 with
Lassic's band in the Kettenshaw Valley: "June 16, attacked a rancheria near Kettenshaw Valley; killed 4 Indians. Corporal
Larrabee, of the volunteers, wounded in the left arm by an arrow. This rancheria was occupied by Las-sics band, probably
the most desperate and troublesome Indians in the mountains. They have frequently been engaged in murdering whites,
burning houses, and killing horses and cattle. I regret so few of them were killed, but they were constantly on the alert and
could only be caught by following them day and night, the troops carrying their provisions and blankets on their backs. The
attack was made near noon, and as be Indians were prepared for it, many of them escaped through the almost impassable
bushes." California Volunteers replaced the Federal troops after the beginning of the American Civil War and continued
aggressive patrolling. Finally Lassic and his band were driven to surrender on July 31, 1862, to Captain Ketcham at Fort Baker,
with thirty-two other Indians. Twelve more of his warriors came in on August 10. The 212 captured Indians at Fort Baker were
sent to join 462 others at Fort Humboldt and held for a time in the makeshift prison created out on the Samoa Peninsula in
Humboldt Bay. In September 834 Indians were then sent on the steamship SS Panama to the Smith River Indian Reservation
near Crescent City. However, in early October Lassic and three hundred natives, mostly warriors had escaped the Smith River
Reservation, followed by the exodus of more natives from the Reservation through November. After Lassics escape he moved
down the Kalmath River to the mountains and returned to his homeland. There he continued to carry on a campaign of
resistance against the settlers until he was eventually recaptured by local militia. On Saturday, January 3, 1863, the Weekly
Humboldt Times, reported: "All Right. --- We learn from Mr. Gilkey who arrived on Tuesday, from Long Valley, that the noted
Indian Lassux, was in the hands of the whites at Fort Seward. He is probably in the spirit land before this. He was the head of
the band taken from the vicinity of Fort Baker, last summer, to Smith River Reservation. Not liking the grub set before him
there by father Hansen, he led his band back to the land of pork and beef. He will need no "cast off garments" at the
reservation he now inhabits." Lassic with a number of his men were killed at Fort Seward. According to the January 23, 1863
Humboldt Times account they were being escorted to the Round Valley Reservation: "but on the way they took cold and died.
This, at least, is the way we get the word. But knowing,them as we do, the animosity existing between these Indians and the
whites inhabiting the region of the Humboldt mail route, and the numerous depredations supposed to have been committed
by them, we suspect the cold they died with was mainly cold lead." An official report was made about the incident by
Captain, C. D. Douglas, Commander of Fort Wright: "FORT WRIGHT CAL., February 8, 1863. Lieut. Col. R. C. DRUM, Assistant
Adjutant-General, Department of the Pacific: SIR: I have the honor to report for the information of the general commanding
the department that the band of Indians known as the Wylackees has killed a large number of horses and cattle on the
settlements of this valley in the last month. They killed eight or nine head of horses, the property of Mr. Owens, a few days
ago, and I have seen myself a number of cattle in the valley wounded by their arrows. Messrs. Owens and Eberlee came to
me a few days ago and reported that the Indians had killed the above number of horses. I sent one of my sergeants with
them to investigate the matter, and he reports that he saw the remains of what he supposed to be eight or nine horses; he
also reports that he followed the Indians trail from where they killed the horses to within a short distance of Eel River, and he
thinks there were about forty Indians in the band. I have just been informed by Colonel Henley that five or six of the settlers
followed this band of Wylackees last week, and he believes that a few of the band were killed. He did not inform me of the
names of the settlers that went out. I request, therefore, to be instructed as to my duty in this matter, whether these men
that killed the Indians should be arrested or let alone. I do not consider that I have any power to send out any troops from
this post to capture, kill, or in any way punish these Indians, as I was not sent here for that purpose. But these Indians should
be punished, as they are, and according to all reports always were, bad Indians. Very respectfully, your obedient servant - C.
D. DOUGLAS, Captain, Second Infantry California Volunteers, Comdg. Post.".
Many years later a different account of the
killings of the forty Wailaki prisoners including Lassic was told by a Wailaki witness and relative of Lassic, Lucy Young: "At last
I come home. Mother at Fort Seward. Before I get there, I see big fire in lots down timber and treetops. Same time awful
funny smell. I think someone get lots of wood. I go on to house. Everybody crying. Mother tell me, All our men killed now.
She say white men there, others come from Round Valley, Humboldt County too, kill our old uncle, Chief Lassic, and all other
men. Stood up about forty Inyan in a row with rope around neck. Whats this for? Chief Lassic say. To hang you dirty
dogs, white men tell it. Hanging, thats dogs death, Chief Lassic say. We done nothing to be hung for. Must die, shoot us.
So they shoot. All our men. Then build fire with wood and brush. Inyan been cut for days. Never know it their own funeral fire
they fix. Build big fire, burn all them bodies. Thats funny smell I smell before I get to house. Make hair raise on back of my
neck. Make sick stomach too."
Ojibwe people
Matchekewis
was a tribal leader of the Ojibwe people. His people were home to Michigan country, migrating to avoid
pioneer expansion. In 1763, he took part in Pontiac's Rebellion in the capture of Fort Michilimackinac from the Kingdom of
Great Britain. But in 1780 he commanded his tribes in the American Revolutionary War as an ally of Great Britain against the
Kingdom of Spain. At the Battle of St. Louis, in charge of all of the native American troops, he was defeated by the Spanish
gunpowder weapons. After the war, he signed the Treaty of Greenville with the young United States, ceding Bois Blanc Island
in Lake Huron, in addition to all of his original lands, to the United States.
Shawnee people
Moluntha
or Malunthy (c. 1692 - November 1786) was a chief of the Shawnee people following the death of Cornstalk.
Moluntha fought at the Siege of Boonesborough on the side of the British in 1778. In 1786, threatened with war by Richard
Butler and George Rogers Clark, he was among the Shawnee leaders who signed the Treaty of Fort Finney. Immediately before
Logan's Raid commenced, Benjamin Logan ordered his men not to kill any of the Shawnee that might choose to surrender.
During the battle, Moluntha was cornered by William Lytle and surrendered to him. Moluntha was brought into the custody of
Hugh McGary, and Logan reiterated his order that the prisoners not be harmed. McGary, who was still bitter about his defeat
at the Battle of Blue Licks, asked Moluntha, "Were you at the defeat of the Blue Licks?" The aged chief misunderstood the
question and answered in the affirmative. McGary immediately killed Moluntha with an axe. Logan relieved McGary of
command and court-martialed him. Moluntha's son, Spemica-Lawba, survived Logan's raid. He was brought back to Kentucky
and raised by Benjamin Logan, eventually became known as Captain Logan. Tecumseh cited Moluntha's death as an example
of broken promises by the United States.
Nonhelema
(ca. 1720 1786) was a Shawnee chieftess during the 18th century and the sister of Cornstalk, with whom
she migrated to Ohio and founded neighboring villages. Nonhelema, known as a warrior, stood nearly six feet, six inches.
Some called her "The Grenadier" or "The Grenadier Squaw", due to the large height of 18th-century grenadiers. Nonhelema
had three husbands. The first was a Shawnee man. The second was Richard Butler, with whom she had a son, "Captain
Butler" (or Tamanatha). The third was Shawnee Chief Moluntha. Nonhelema was present at the Battle of Bushy Run in 1764.
She and her brother, Cornstalk, supported peace with the infant United States. In Summer 1777, Nonhelema warned
Americans that parts of the Shawnee nation had traveled to Fort Detroit to join the British. Following Cornstalk's 1777 murder
at Fort Randolph, Nonhelema continued to support the Americans, warning both Fort Randolph and Fort Donnally of
impending attacks. In retribution, her herds of cattle were destroyed. Nonhelema led her followers to the Coshocton area,
near Lenape Chief White Eyes. In 1780, Nonhelema served as a guide and translator for Augustin de La Balme in his
campaign to the Illinois country. In 1785, Nonhelema petitioned Congress for a 1,000-acre grant in Ohio, as compensation for
her services during the American Revolutionary War. Congress instead granted her a pension of daily rations, and an annual
allotment of blankets and clothing. Nonhelema and Moluntha were captured by General Benjamin Logan in 1786. Moluntha
was killed by an American soldier, and Nonhelema was detained at Fort Pitt. While there, she helped compile a dictionary of
Shawnee words. She was later released, but died in December 1786. Nonhelema is the subject of Warrior Woman, a novel
authored by James Alexander Thom.
Nez Perce
Poker Joe
(died 1877) or Hototo, also known as Lean Elk or Little Tobacco was a warrior and subchief of the Nez Perce
tribe of Native Americans who played a critical role during the flight of the Nez Perce during the Nez Perce War in 1877. He
was of half French Canadian and Nez Perce descent and was said to have received his nickname from his love of the game of
poker. Poker Joe was familiar with Montana and the routes through the Rocky Mountains to reach the Great Plains and guided
the Nez Perce in their flight. He spoke good English and served as an interpreter and adviser to Chief Joseph and other Nez
Perce leaders. He was the chosen trail boss and guide of the Nez Perc people following the Battle of the Big Hole, in which
the Nez Perc won a costly victory against pursuing U.S. forces in southwest Montana. He kept the Nez Perce ahead of the
army for the following seven weeks. He led the Nez Perc on a trek to the Missouri River, covering between 500 and 700
miles. Mistaken for a Cheyenne or Lakota scout he was killed by Nez Perc fire in the Battle of Bear Paw in Montana, the final
battle of the Nez Perce War.
Toohoolhoolzote
(born c. 1820s - died 1877) was a Nez Perce leader who fought in the Nez Perce War, after first
advocating peace, and died at the Battle of Bear Paw. At a winter meeting in 1876, Toohoolhoolzote had been appointed the
head speaker for the Nez Perce bands of Joseph, Looking Glass, White Bird and his own for the coming meeting with U.S.
Army General Oliver O. Howard. The leaders allowed him to speak for them, and to deny or allow the military's demands. In
the upcoming conflict his following of 50 men was fourth in size after Joseph's (about 300 warriors), White Bird (about 250
men), and Looking Glass (about 70 men). The Nez Perce force had a strength of about 660 plus about 25 Palus men under the
chief Hahtalekin (also known as Taktsoukt Jlppilp - Echo or Red Echo) and Husishusis Kute (Husis Husis Kute, Hush-hushcute - Bald Head, Naked Head) - including warriors, elderly and youngsters. One of the major concerns of the leaders was
that they have sufficient time to prepare to leave and to move their livestock. They wanted to wait until autumn as a
minimum, or ideally, a year. Toohoolhoolzote also expressed the natives' reluctance to sell their land, which went against
their religious beliefs. The military, on the other hand, demanded that they be moved in 30 days, or the soldiers would use
force. General Oliver O. Howard put this to them strongly, after Toohoolhoolzote began to speak on the sacredness of the
Earth to his people: "I do not want to hear you say anything more like that. I am telling you! Thirty days you have to get on
the reservation." "You ask me to talk, then tell me to say no more, Toohoolhoolzote replied. "I am chief! I ask no man to come
and tell me anything what I must do. I am chief here!" General Howard answered sharp. "Yes, you are chief. I am telling you!
Thirty days you have to move in...I am the man to tell you what you must do! You will come on the reservation within time I
tell you. If not, soldiers will put you there or shoot you down!" Toohoolhoolzote stood up to General Howard, and told him he
would not obey. Yellow Wolf reported the final words: Chief Toohoolhoolzote did not become afraid. His words were strong as
he replied, "I hear you! I have simiakia, that which belongs to a man! I am a man, and will not go! I will not leave my home,
the land where I grew up!" For this he was jailed. This arrest was one of the events which ultimately led to the war.
Toohoolhoolzote's use of the Nez Perce word simiakia is not clearly defined anywhere online. The following quotations
illustrate some of its meaning. The quotes are from contemporary times, long after Toohoolhoolzote uttered the word. It is
simiakia, the Nez Perce way, our inner pride of Indian manhood, staring down all that bitter talk and all those menacing white
rifles with nothing save his Nez Perce simiakia, his terrible Indian pride. This blind pride was my father's blood, the simiakia of
my untamed ancestors entering into me, stood up above the pit to show the power of his personal simiakia, his faith, his own
medicine. Nothing could harm him. As a follower of the Dreamer Faith, he tried to be a pacifist. The Dreamer religion called
for throwing off white culture peacefully, by rejecting it and not participating in it. Yellow Wolf said of him: He told how the
land always belonged to the Indians, how it came down to us from our fathers. How the earth was a great law, how
everything must remain as fixed by the Earth-Chief. How the land must not be sold! That we came from the earth, and our
bodies must go back to earth, our mother. Although he advocated for peace, when pushed he became a strong fighter,
labeled "fighter from hell" by writers of the era. According to the Nez Perce dictionary, Toohoolhoolzote was a transliteration
of tukulkulct, which meant antelope.
White Bird
(Peo-peo-hix-hiix, piyopiyo xayxyx or more correctly Peopeo Kiskiok Hihih - White Goose), also referred to
as White Pelican (died 1892), was leader, war chief and tooat (Shaman or Prophet) of the Lamtta or Lamtama band of the
Nez Perce tribe with the Lamata village along the Salmon River. His band and the village took its name from
Lahmatta (area with little snow), by which White Bird Canyon was known to the Nez Perce. Chief White
Bird, like many of his people, was a Dreamer, a follower of the teachings of Smohalla, the Wanapam shaman
and prophet. Alongside Chief Joseph, White Bird directed the 1877 withdrawal from eastern Oregon into
Montana and ahead toward the Canadian border during the Nez Perce War. White Bird's following was
second in size to Joseph's but did not exceed 1000 men. White Bird and Joseph led the Nez Perc Indians
until October 1877, when General Nelson Miles of the U.S. Army attacked them at Snake Creek at the Battle
of Bear Paw, south of Havre, Montana. Following a five-day fight, Joseph and many of the fatigued band
acknowledged a cessation of hostilities, surrendered to Miles, and became prisoners of war. White Bird
refused to relinquish, and left on the night of October 5, 1877. He effectively slipped through enemy lines
with over a hundred of the band. In October 1877, about ninety adults and a great number of children led by White Bird
arrived with some three hundred head of horses at Sitting Bull's camp in Saskatchewan. White Bird and his family settled in
Pincher Creek, Alberta, area to live out their lives. The war chief never returned to the United States, choosing to stay in
Canada at Pincher Creek. White Bird was murdered on March 6, 1892, by a fellow Nez Perc named Charley
Hasenahamahkikt. The 22-year-old killer was captured and sent to the Stony Mountain Penitentiary, in Manitoba, Canada to
serve a life sentence. The town of White Bird, Idaho, and the adjacent White Bird Hill in Idaho County are named for the chief.
The Battle of White Bird Canyon took place in this area in June 1877.
Sauk Indians
Quashquame
(alt: "Quawsquawma, Quashquami, Quashquammee, Quash-Qua-Mie, Quash-kaume", meaning "Jumping

Fish") (ca. 1764 - ca. 1832) was a Sauk chief; he was the principal signer of the 1804 treaty that ceded Sauk land to the
United States government. He maintained two large villages of Sauk and Meskwaki in the early 19th century near the modern
towns of Nauvoo, Illinois and Montrose, Iowa, and a village or camp in Cooper County, Missouri. Quashquame is best known
as the leader of the 1804 delegation to St. Louis that ceded lands in western Illinois and northeast Missouri to the U.S.
government under the supervision of William Henry Harrison. This treaty was disputed, as the Sauk argued the delegation
was not authorized to sign treaties and the delegates did not understand what they were signing. Black Hawk, a frequent
visitor to Quashquame's village, lamented this treaty in his autobiography. The Sauk and Meskwaki delegation had been sent
to surrender a murder suspect and make amends for the killing, not to conduct land treaties. The treaty was a primary cause
of Sauk displeasure with the U.S. government and caused many Sauk, including Black Hawk, to side with the British during
the War of 1812. One of our people killed an American, was taken prisoner and was confined in the prison at St. Louis for the
offence. We held a council at our village to see what could be done for him, and determined that Quashquame, Pashepaho,
Ouchequaka and Hashequarhiqua should go down to St. Louis, see our American father and do all they could to have our
friend released by paying for the person killed, thus covering the blood and satisfying the relations of the murdered man.
This being the only means with us for saving a person who had killed another, and we then thought it was the same way with
the whites. The party started with the good wishes of the whole nation, who had high hopes that the emissaries would
accomplish the object of their mission. The relations of the prisoner blacked their faces and fasted, hoping the Great Spirit
would take pity on them and return husband and father to his sorrowing wife and weeping children. Quashquame and party
remained a long time absent. They at length returned and encamped near the village, a short distance below it, and did not
come up that day, nor did any one approach their camp. They appeared to be dressed in fine coats and had medals. From
these circumstances we were in hopes that they had brought good news. Early the next morning the Council Lodge was
crowded, Quashquame and party came up and gave us the following account of their mission: On our arrival at St. Louis we
met our American father and explained to him our business, urging the release of our friend. The American chief told us he
wanted land. We agreed to give him some on the west side of the Mississippi, likewise more on the Illinois side opposite
Jeffreon. When the business was all arranged we expected to have our friend released to come home with us. About the time
we were ready to start our brother was let out of the prison. He started and ran a short distance when he was SHOT DEAD!
This was all they could remember of what had been said and done. It subsequently appeared that they had been drunk the
greater part of the time while at St. Louis. This was all myself and nation knew of the treaty of 1804. It has since been
explained to me. I found by that treaty, that all of the country east of the Mississippi, and south of Jeffreon was ceded to the
United States for one thousand dollars a year. I will leave it to the people of the United States to say whether our nation was
properly represented in this treaty? Or whether we received a fair compensation for the extent of country ceded by these
four individuals? I could say much more respecting this treaty, but I will not at this time. It has been the origin of all our
serious difficulties with the whites. [...]after questioning Quashquame about the sale of our lands, he assured me that he
"never had consented to the sale of our village." - Black Hawk (1833) Autobiography (1882 edition). Zebulon Pike noted
rumors that Quashquame was leading a large group of 500 Sauk, Meskwaki, and Ioway near the Missouri River west of St.
Louis in 1806. This village might have been at Moniteau Creek in the south part of Cooper County, Missouri, where we was
later known to have a temporary village. Quashuame was back along the Mississippi by 1809, Quashquame attended several
meetings with the U.S. Army at Fort Madison during the turbulent period leading up to the War of 1812. Quashquame and his
band of Sauk remained neutral during the war. In the Spring of 1809 several Sauk, possibly led by Black Hawk, attempted to
storm Fort Madison. They were held at bay by threat of cannon fire. The next day Quashquame and two other Sauk leaders
attempted to restore relations with the United States Army, telling the commander, Alpha Kingsley, that the offending parties
were acting on their own and had left the region. Kingsley demonstrated the might of the Army, firing a canister of shot from
a six-pounder cannon. The Sauk were astonished and put their hands to their mouths with an exclamation that that shot
would have killed half of them. Quashquamie attempted to placate Gen. William Clark during a meeting in 1810 or 1811 in
St. Louis, telling Clark, "My father, I left my home to see my great-grandfather, the president of the United States, but as I
cannot proceed to see him, I give you my hand as to himself. I have no father to whom I have paid any attention but yourself.
If you hear anything, I hope that you will let me know, and I will do the same. I have been advised several times to raise the
tomahawk. Since the last war we have looked upon the Americans as friends, and I shall hold you fast by the hand. The Great
Spirit has not put us on the earth to war with the whites. We have never struck a white man. If we go to war it is with the red
flesh. Other nations send belts among us, and urge us to war. They say that if we do not, the Americans will encroach upon
us, and drive us off our lands." About 1810, Quashquamie maintained a camp or temporary village along Moniteau Creek in
the south part of Cooper County, Missouri, perhaps near Rocheport. Quashquame was left in charge of the non-warrior
members of the Sauk during the War of 1812. Black Hawk wrote: ... all the children and old men and women belonging to
the warriors who had joined the British were left with them to provide for. A council had been called which agreed that
Quashquame, the Lance, and other chiefs, with the old men, women and children, and such others as chose to accompany
them, should descend the Mississippi to St. Louis, and place themselves under the American chief stationed there. They
accordingly went down to St. Louis, were received as the friendly band of our nation, were sent up the Missouri and provided
for, while their friends were assisting the British! Quashquame was a Sauk representative on a number of treaties after the
war. In 1815 Quashquame was part of a large delegation that signed a treaty confirming a split between the Sauk along the
Missouri River with the Sauk that lived along the Rock River at Saukenuk. The Rock River group of Sauk was commonly known
as the British Band, which formed the core of Indians participating in the Black Hawk War. Among other treaties, in 1825
Quashquame signed the Treaty of Prairie du Chien, which established boundaries between rival tribes. Quashquame
maintained a village near what is now Nauvoo, Illinois until it was combined with an older village on the west side of the
Mississippi near Montrose, Iowa. While living at the eastern village, Quashquame helped mediate retibution for the murder of
a Sauk by a white trader near Bear Creek in 1818. About 1824 Captain James White purchased the eastern village from
Quashquame. White gave Quashquame a little sku-ti-apo [liquor] and two thousand bushels of corn for the land.
Quashquame's village moved to the west bank of the river, merging with an existing Sauk village near what is now Montrose,
Iowa. This western village was also called Cut Noses Village, Wapellos Village, or the Lowest Sauk Village, and was located at
the head of the Des Moines Rapids, a strategic bottleneck in Mississippi trade. Historical accounts suggest the village was
occupied from the 1780s until the 1840s. This village was visited by Zebulon Pike in 1805 and in 1829 by Caleb Atwater.
Caleb Atwater visited Quashquame in 1829, Atwater's interview provided the most detailed description of Quashquame and
his village near Montrose, and revealed that Quashquame was a skilled artist: In company with Mr. Johnson, formerly an
Indian trader under the old factory system, I visited Quasquawmas village of Fox Indians. This town was exactly opposite our
island, on the west bank of the river, & consists of perhaps, forty or fifty persons. Landing from our canoe, we went to
Quasquawmas wigwam, and found him and several of his wives and children at home. These Indians had joined the United
States, during the late war. The wigwam, we visited, was a fair sample of all we saw afterwards, in the Indian Country, and
was covered with white elm bark, fastened on the out side of upright posts fixed in the ground, by ropes made of barks,
passed through the covering and tied on the inside, around the posts. I should suppose, that this dwelling, was forty feet
long, and twenty wide that six feet on each of the sides, within the doors, was occupied by the place where the family slept.
Their beds consisted of a platform, raised four feet high from the earth, resting on poles, tied at that height to posts standing
upright in the ground opposite each other, and touching the roof. On these poles so fastened to the posts were laid barks of
trees, and upon these barks, were laid blankets and the skins of deer, bears, bison, &c. These were the beds. Between these
beds was an open space, perhaps six or eight feet in width, running the whole length of the wigwam. In this space fires were
kindled in cold and wet weather, and here, at such times, the cooking was carried on, and the family warmed themselves, eat
their food, &c. There was no chimney, and the smoke either passed through the roof, or out the doors, at the ends of the
wigwam. On all the waters of the Upper Mississippi, no better dwelling is to be found, among the Indians. Quasquawma was
reposing himself on his bed of state when we went into his palace, and the only person at work was one of his wives at the
door, dressing a deer skin. He appears to be about 65 years of age, perhaps even older. He appeared very friendly to Mr.
Johnson, whom he well knew; and we held a long and interesting talk with him. We told him all our business, asked his
advice, and aid, which he cheerfully promised and he was of great use to us, from that time forward, until the treaties were
concluded. His son-in-law, one of the principal chiefs of the Foxes was not at home them, and we did not seem him until we
arrived at Rock island. Quasquawma showed us where he had cut out on a bark, a representation of a steam boat, with
everything belonging to it. This bark formed a part of his dwelling, and was cut on the inner side. It appears, that he had
made three attempts before he succeeded to his wishes. He finally succeeded so perfectly, that the cannon was going off, a
dog was represented as sitting down near and officer of our army, with his chapeau de bras on, his epauletts were on his
shoulders, and several privates were standing on the boat. Nothing could be more natural than this representation, of which
he evidently felt quite proud. We praised it greatly, which did not displease him. A few small patches of corn were growing
nearby, but poorly fenced and badly tilled, among which, the weeds were standing between the hills of corn. The chief went
around his village, and showed us whatever we wished to see, until we requested him to take us back, to our island in his
canoe, ours having returned, which he politely did.-Caleb Atwater (1829) Remarks Made of A Tour to Prairie du Chien: Thence
to Washington City (published 1831, pp. 6062). Atwater estimated Quashquame's age to be about 65, which means he may
have been born about 1764. Quashquame was the father-in-law of famed Meskwaki chief Taimah (Tama). Because of his role
in the disputed 1804 treaty, Quashquame was reduced from a principal leader of the Sauk to a minor chief. "Quasquawma,
was chief of this tribe once, but being cheated out of the mineral country, as the Indians allege, he was denigrated from his
rank and his son-in-law Tiama elected in his stead." Fulton provided this epitaph: "Qashquame died opposite Clarksville,
Missouri, about the beginning of 1830. In person he was short, but heavily formed. He was not considered great intellectually,
and was regarded as deficient in the traits of a noble warrior. His influence among his people was limited, and his character
not free from tarnish. Black Hawk did not hesitate to censure him in the most bitter terms for the part he took in the treaty of
1804." The 1830 date of death is not supported by historical accounts of Quashquame attending a conference at Fort
Armstrong in the fall of 1831.
Meskwaki people
Taimah
(; var. Taiomah, Tama, Taima, Tiamah, Fai-inah, Ty-ee-ma, lit. "sudden crash of thunder" or "thunder", 1790-1830)
was an early 19th-century Meskwaki (Fox) leader. Often called Chief Tama in historical accounts. Taimah was the principal
leader of a Meskwaki village near Burlington, Iowa, United States. Famous for saving the life of the Indian agent at Prairie du
Chien by warning him of an assassination attempt. Signer of the 1824 treaty in Washington. Taimah also maintained a village
near Gladstone, Illinois in the 1820s. He was interviewed in 1820 by Jedidiah Morse at Fort Armstrong: The second chief of
this [Meskwaki] nation is Ty-ee-ma... about forty years old. This man appears to be more intelligent than any other to be
found either among the Foxes or Sauks; but he is extremely unwilling to communicate anything relative to the history
manners and customs of his people. He has a variety of maps of different parts of the world and appears to be desirous of
gaining geographical information.... He one day informed me when conversing upon this subject that the Great Spirit had put
Indians on the earth to hunt, and gain a living in the wilderness; that he always found, that when any of their people departed
from this mode of life, by attempting to learn to read write and live as white people do, the Great Spirit was displeased, and
they soon died; he concluded, by observing, that when the Great Spirit made them, he gave them their medicine-bag, and
they intended to keep it. - Jedidiah Morse (1822), A Report to the Secretary of War of the United States, on Indian Affairs:
Comprising a Narrative of a Tour Performed in the Summer of 1820 The image on his grave incongruously shows Taimah with
a stylized Plains Indian headdress; the "Tama Indian Tribe" refers to the Meskwaki who lived at the Meskwaki Settlement.
Namesake of Tama, Iowa, and Tama County, Iowa. The modern Meskwaki Settlement is near Tama. Son-in-law of
Quashquame, he was mistakenly credited with being the leader of Quashquame's village by Caleb Atwater. Taimah is buried
near Des Moines County Highway 99 near Kingston, approximately "20 rods east" of a stone that bears his name, placing his
gravesite approximately 1/4 mile from the Mississippi River in a small patch of land in the middle of a corn field, the land that
his grave stands on has never been touched by any earth moving equipment, and is covered in trees, and foliage. The
gravesite sits on private property, and is not open to visitors. Taimah's son was Appanoose, after whom
Appanoose County, Iowa was named.
Appanoose
was a 19th-century Meskwaki chief who lived in Iowa; he was son of Taimah
(Chief Tama) and therefore probably a grandson of Quashquame. Several place names are
ultimately derived from Appanoose: Appanoose County, Iowa Appanoose County Courthouse,
Appanoose County Community Railroad, Appanoose Township, Franklin County, Kansas,
Appanoose Township, Hancock County, Illinois and USS Appanoose (AK-226), a Crater class cargo
ship, was named for Appanoose.
Jicarilla Apache
Flechas Rayada
or Striped Arrows was a Jicarilla Apache chief of the band that defeated the First Regiment of Dragoons
in the Battle of Cieneguilla.
Miniconjou Sioux
Red Horse
was a sub-chief of the Miniconjou Sioux. He fought in the Battle of the Little Bighorn, in 1881, he
gave one of the few detailed accountings of the event. He also drew pictographs of the Little Bighorn Battle. Red
Horse married twice and three children.
Abenaki - Sokokis Tribe
Squandro
was sachem of the Sokokis tribe in 1675, an American Indian tribe that lived near the Saco River at Saco in
Maine. Squandro gained respect among whites because his tribe lived in peace with white settlers for about 50 years. Legend
dictates that Squandro returned a white girl who had been captured in a previous raid and reared by his tribe. Dignified and
solemn, Squandro was believed to have powers of sorcery and magic. Due to white settlers killing his son and perhaps his
wife, Squandro uttered the "Saco Curse" and carried out the first blow in King Philip's War. In the summer of 1675, three
sailors from an English ship that was anchored at the mouth of the Saco River departed by rowboat, approaching the Indians
retreat at Factory Island. When the sailors saw Squandro's pregnant wife and infant son Menewee, they decided to test the
European belief that an Indian baby can dog paddle upon birth as do animals. The belief stemmed from the natives' dog
paddle style as opposed to the European breaststroke. The three sailors attacked the two Native Americans, throwing
Squandro's infant son into the Saco River in front of the child's mother. The infant sank and the mother dove in and retrieved
him. However, the infant soon died due to the incident. Another version of the legend states that both the pregnant mother
and child died. Chief Squandro mourned for three days, then in a fit of rage he cursed the river, saying that the river would
"claim three lives a year until all white men fled its banks" to replace the lives of the three lost that day. This also ignited
violence between the tribe and white settlers and led to the first blow in King Philip's War when Squandro influenced a band
of Androscoggins to attack white Saco settlers. As recently as 1947, residents of the area hesitated to go near the Saco
River's waters for fear of the curse of Squandro until after at least three people had drowned each summer. During that time,
a year passed with no drownings, and the Maine Sunday Telegram proclaimed that the curse was broken with the headline
"Saco River Outlives Curse of Indian Chief." However, local belief holds strong to this day. The history of the incident and its
involvement in the war is rarely disputed, but many view the curse with skepticism. It is conceivable that over the span of the
river from its beginning in New Hampshire, at least three lives were lost each year since the curse. Though the story began in
the 17th century, there is no existing record of the curse until the late 1880s during the Colonial Revival Movement. The curse
may have roots in a natural phenomenon, but one not unique to the river, called "under-tow" by locals. Due to the rivers'
narrow historical course, flowing through many rather deep gorges, there remains a much stronger current nearer the rivers'
bed than nearer its surface, even in relatively shallow stretches. The problem is compounded buy the fact that dams along
the river caused several of the deeper gorges to fill to a rather surprising depth, such as the stretch just west and north of
Pleasant Point Park in Buxton, Maine caused by the reservoir of the Skelton Dam, also known as "Indian's Cellar" because of
the many rock overhangs the river had carved into the local granite, and that are now submerged. In his book "Secret of
Pooduck Island", Alfred Noyes featured an appearance by Squandro's ghost, omitting the R from his name however and
spelling it Squando. The ghost spoke in a remote and profound manner, alluding to an intervention by Glooskap that
prevented him from using a magic pipe to wish the white man purged from North America: it might cost him the life of his
wife. The ghost gives the character Solo a wampum rosary made by a mysterious figure, never named, that is likely Glooskap
himself in the guise of a Maine trapper: this same character frequently speaks to Solo by words heard on the wind. The ghost
is represented as eternally searching for his wife and child's souls, a form of Purgatory.
Palus Indians
The Palus /plus/ are a Sahaptin tribe recognized in the Treaty of 1855 with the Yakamas, negotiated at the 1855 Walla Walla
Council. A variant spelling is Palouse, which was the source of the name for the fertile prairie of Washington and Idaho. Today
they are enrolled in the federally recognized Confederated Tribes and Bands of the Yakama Nation and are represented by the
Colville Confederated Tribes. The people are one of the Sahaptin speaking groups of Native Americans living on the Columbia
Plateau in eastern Washington, northeastern Oregon, and North Central Idaho. The people of the region lived in three main
groups, the Upper, Middle, and Lower bands. Traditional lands included areas around waterways such as the Columbia, Snake
and Palouse Rivers. The ancestral people were nomadic, following food sources through the seasons. The Palus people
gathered with other native peoples for activities such as food-gathering, hunting, fishing, feasting, trading, and celebrations
that included dancing, sports and gambling. They lived near other groups including the Nez Perce, Wanapum, Walla Walla,
and Yakama peoples. In October 1805, Lewis and Clark met with the tribe, although most were away from the area for fall
food-gathering and hunting. Lewis and Clark presented one of the expedition's silver peace medals to Chief Kepowhan. The
Diaries of the Corps of Discovery describe the people as a separate and distinct group from the Nez Perce. The people were
expert horsemen and the term Appaloosa is probably a derivation of the term Palouse horse. Hundreds of tribal horses were
slaughtered to cripple the tribe during the Indian Wars in the latter half of the nineteenth century.
List of Chiefs of the Palus Band

Hahtalekin (also known as Taktsoukt Jlppilp - Echo or Red Echo) was chief of the Palus Band (or Palus proper) during
1870s, who lived at the confluence of the Snake River and Palouse River, his band were all of the buffalo-hunter-class, during
the flight with the Nez Perce, his following was made up of 16 men.
Husishusis Kute
(Husis Husis Kute, Hush-hush-cute - Bald Head, Naked Head), was leader and tooat - Medicine
man or Shaman, or Prophet - of the Wawawai Band of Palus during 1870s, which roamed beside the Snake River below
Lewiston, 50 miles up the Snake River from where the Palouse enters it.
Pueblo Indians
Luis Tupatu,
also known as Luis Tupat, was a Pueblo leader of the northern pueblos during the period following the
expulsion of the Spanish from New Mexico following the Pueblo revolt in 1680. He was from Picuris Pueblo and took over the
leadership position from Po'pay. Luis Tupatu was a member of the community of Pueblo Indians, but he had some relatives of
Spanish origin who had come as settlers to New Mexico. This is the case of her uncle, Miguel Lujn, was among the Captains
of soldiers that accompanied Vargas in 1692 and his wife belonged to a family formed by Tewa Indians, Criollos Spaniards,
and mestizos. He negotiated with Diego de Vargas, governor of New Mexico at this time, to get that set up a plan to stop the
fighting between Pecos Indians and Taos Indians. The business of peace for both peoples was a success because of the need
to avoid further Amerindian attacks which were reflected in the serious Apache attacks against the Pueblos and clashes
between the themselves tribes Pueblo. All this damaged the welfare of state residents. In addition, Tupat was well regarded
by Vargas and the Spanish government, already that he was represented an ally to preserve the peace in New Mexico. Also
some of Vargas's soldiers and some settlers who fled to El Paso in 1680, were relatives of the Pueblo Indians. Later, in Santa
Fe, Luis Tupat was officially appointed governor of thirteen villages of Northern New Mexico. Thus, the month after his
appointment, he earned a written title and a cane that symbolized his authority. In 1680, he led a rebellion of the Picuris
Pueblo Indians, to whom also he ruled.
List of Regents of the Ancient Egypt

Nimaethap;
also written Nymaathap, old reading: Hepenmaat) was a Queen of ancient Egypt and Regent at the end of
the Second Dynasty. Nimaethap was possibly the wife of Pharaoh Khasekhemwy and the mother of Djoser, the first Pharaoh
of the Third dynasty of Egypt. Alternatively, some scholars are of the view that Nimaethap was the daughter of
Khasekhemwy, the wife of Pharaoh Sanakht and mother of Djoser. However, most Egyptologists place Sanakht in the second
half of the Third Dynasty thus supporting the theory that Nimaethap was the wife of Khasekhemwy. There is clear evidence
that Djoser arranged the queens funeral. Nimaethap held the titles of Mother of the Kings Children, Mother of the Dual King
and Attendant of Horus. In inscriptions dating to the Fourth Dynasty she is referred to as a Kings Wife. She may also have
been the mother of Djoser's wife Hetephernebti. Seal impressions with her name were found in Khasekhemwys tomb
complex in Abydos and in Tomb K1 of Beit Khallaf. Her funerary cult is mentioned in the Saqqara tomb (LS6) of Metjen, who
lived at the beginning of the Fourth Dynasty.
Iput of Egypt
was the Regent of the Ancient Egypt for her son, Pharaoh Pepi I in early 2230s BC. She was
a Queen of Egypt, a daughter of King Unas, the last king of the Fifth dynasty of Egypt. She married Teti, the
first Pharaoh of the Sixth dynasty of Egypt. Their son was Pepi I Meryre. Iput was a daughter of the fifth
dynasty King Unas. Her mother was Nebet or Khenut. She married King Teti who was the first king of the Sixth
dynasty of Egypt. Their son was King Pepi I. Iput is depicted with her son Pepi on a decree-stela from Koptos.
The skeletal remains found at her pyramid show she died as a middle-aged woman. Iput had another son,
Nebkauhor. She had several daughters: Seshseshet Waatetkhethor, Seshseshet Idut, Seshseshet
Nubkhetnebty and Seshseshet Sathor. Iput I held several titles because she was the daughter of a king:
Daughter of the King of Upper and Lower Egypt (s3t-niswt-biti), Kings Daughter of his body (s3t-niswt-ntkht.f), Gods Daughter (s3t-ntr), This Gods Daughter (s3t-ntr-wt). Other titles are because she was married to
a pharaoh: Kings Wife, his beloved (hmt-nisw meryt.f), Companion of Horus (smrt-hrw), Great one of the
hetes-sceptre (wrt-hetes), She who sees Horus and Seth (m33t-hrw-stsh), and Great of Praises (wrt-hzwt). Iput
gained even more titles when her son Pepi I took the throne: Kings Mother (mwt-niswt), Mother of the Dual King (mwt-niswtbiti) and Kings Mother of the pyramid Mennefer-Pepy (mwt-niswt-mn-nfr-ppy). Iput was buried in Saqqara, in a pyramid near
that of Teti. The pyramids of Iput and Khuit were discovered between July 1897 and February 1899 by Victor Loret. The burial
chamber contained a limestone sarcophagus, and a cedar coffin. Remains of a middle-aged woman were found. Some of her
funerary equipment has survived. These include canopic vessels, a headrest, and a gold bracelet. Her remains are in the
Egyptian Museum in Cairo. The gold bracelet was found on Iput's arm. The chamber further contained several vessels
including polished red pottery and a rock crystal cup. Model vessels and tools were included in the burial as well. Some of
these had originally been covered in gold.
Ahmose-Nefertari
of Ancient Egypt was the first Queen of the 18th Dynasty. She was a daughter of
Seqenenre Tao II and Ahhotep I, and royal sister and the great royal wife of pharaoh, Ahmose I. She was the
mother of king Amenhotep I and may have served as his regent when he was young. Ahmose-Nefertari was
deified after her death. Ahmose-Nefertari was a daughter of Seqenenre Tao II and Ahhotep I and the
granddaughter of Senakhtenre and queen Tetisheri. Ahmose-Nefertari was born in Thebes, likely during the
reign of Senakhtenre Ahmose (not Taoas this king's nomen has now been discovered to be 'Ahmose' like
that of his grandson Ahmose I) . She grew up with quite a few brothers and sisters including the princes
Ahmose, Ahmose-Sipair and Binpu, and the princesses Ahmose-Henutemipet, Ahmose-Tumerisy, AhmoseNebetta, Ahmose-Meritamon, as well as her half-sisters Ahmose-Henuttamehu, Ahmose and AhmoseSitkamose. Ahmose-Nefertari may have married Pharaoh Kamose, but if so there is no record of such a
marriage. She did become the great royal wife of pharaoh, Ahmose I. With Ahmose she had at least three
sons. She is depicted on a stela from Karnak with a son named Ahmose-ankh, a son named Siamun was reburied in the royal
cache DB320, but it was her son Amenhotep I who would eventually succeed his father to the throne. She was the mother of
queen Ahmose-Meritamun and Ahmose-Sitamun. She may also have been the mother of Mutnofret, the wife of Thutmose I. A
prince named Ramose included among the Lords of the West and known from a statue now in Liverpool, may be another son
of Ahmose-Nefertari. Ahmose-Nefertari was born during the latter part of the seventeenth dynasty, during the reign of her
grandfather Senakhtenre Tao I. Her father Seqenenre Tao II fought against the Hyksos and may have lost his life during a
battle. He was succeeded by Kamose. It is possible that Ahmose-Nefertari married Kamose, but no evidence exists of such a
marriage. After the death of Kamose the throne went to Ahmose I. Pharaoh Ahmose was very young and queen-mother
Ahhotep I served as regent during the early years of his reign. Ahhotep would have taken precedence at court over her
daughter Ahmose-Nefertari, who was the great royal wife. Ahmose I became the first king of the eighteenth dynasty, a
pharaoh ruling over a reunited country. Queen Ahmose-Nefertari held many titles, including those of hereditary princess (irytp`t), great of grace (wrt-im3t), great of praises (wrt-hzwt), kings mother (mwt-niswt), great kings wife (hmt-niswt-wrt), gods
wife (hmt-ntr), united with the white crown (khnmt-nfr-hdjt), kings daughter (s3t-niswt), and kings sister (snt-niswt). A
donation stela from Karnak records how king Ahmose purchased the office of Second Prophet of Amun and endowed the
position with land, goods and administrators. The endowment was given to Ahmose-Nefertari and her descendants.
Separately the position of Divine adoratrix was also given to Ahmose-Nefertari. Records from a later era indicate that in this
position she would have been responsible for all temple properties, administration of estates, workshops, treasuries and all
the associated administration staff. Amenhotep I came to power while he was still young. As his mother, Ahmose-Nefertari,
may have served as regent for him until he reached maturity. Ahmose-Nefertari is shown to be alive during the early years of
the reign of Tuthmosis I. She is depicted in Nubia by the Viceroy of Kush Ahmose called Turo in the company of the newly
crowned king and Queen Ahmose. A vase fragment found in KV20 was inscribed with the double cartouche of king Tuthmosis I
and Ahmose-Nefertari and the epithet indicates the queen was alive. A large statue of queen Ahmose-Nefertari from Karnak
may be one of the last statues created in her honor before she died. Ahmose-Nefertari likely died in approximately the fifth or
sixth year of Thutmose I. Her death is recorded on the stela of a wab-priest called Nefer. The text mentions that the divine
consort Ahmose-Nefertari, justified with the great god lord of the West, flew to heaven". Helck proposed that the annual cult
holiday (II Shemu 14) dedicated to Ahmose-Nefertari at Deir el-Medina may have commemorated the day of her death. The
father of Nefer, who was likely none other that the overseer of the royal works Ineni, oversaw her burial. She was likely buried
in Dra Abu el-Naga, and had a mortuary temple there. Her mummy was retrieved from her tomb at the end of the New
Kingdom and was moved to the royal cache in DB320. Her body was discovered in the 19th century and unwrapped in 1885
by Emile Brugsch. Her mummy emitted such a bad odor that Brugsch had it reburied on museum grounds in Cairo until the
offensive smell abated. Ahmose-Nefertari died in her 70s. Her hair had been thinning and plaits of false hair had been woven
in with her own to cover this up. Her body had been damaged in antiquity and was missing her right hand. The villagers of
Deir el-Medina held Amenhotep I and his mother Queen Ahmose Nefertari in high regard over many generations. When
Amenhotep died he became the center of a village funerary cult, worshiped as "Amenhotep of the Town". When the Queen
died she also was deified and became "Mistress of the Sky" and "Lady of the West".
List of Regents of the Hittite Kingdom

Tawananna Harapscheki
was the Regent of the Hitite Kingdom around 1590 BC. She was married to
King Hantili. The Queens, Tawannas, are believed to have been a kind of co-regents to their husbands and
they possessed considerable influence. The dates of this period are not accurate.
Tawananna Puduhepa
was the Regent of the Hittite Kingdom around 1275/1250 BC. Pudu-Heba was
the daughter of a priest, and was educated in literature, and became a priestess herself before her marriage
to Hattusilis III, who became king of the Hittites after deposing his nephew. They reconstructed and
reoccupied the capital at Hattusa (Bogazky) and shared the rule. She participated in the state administration
together with her husband, and made women participate in the state administration equally with men. She
co-signed the treaty of Kadesh, and her seal is placed next to that of her husband.
Queen of Jaffa
Jopes Cassiopeia of Jaffa
was the reigning Queen who ruled the state around 1472 BC, which had been established
by the Phoenicians of Sidon, jointly with king Cepheus.
Queen the kingdom of Punt
Itey the Corpulent of Punt
was the Queen the kingdom of Punt together with king Parahu around 1470/1458 BC.
The state was placed in the northeastern corner of the country, and today it forms part of the self-proclaimed republic of
Puntoland.
List of Regents of the Kingdom of Ugarit

Ahatmilku of Ugarit
was the Queen and Regent of the Kingdom of Ugarit around 1260/1235 BC. According to the
incriptions, King Niqmepa was married to a Princess of Amurru called Ahatmilku - or Ahat-Milku.. She was very wealthy. This
queen was just as ruthless as her husband. When she was already quite old and a widow she punished two of her sons,
Himiarruma and Aradarruma, who had rebelled against their brother, the ruling king Ammithtamru. The two were banished
to Alashia (Cyprus), but their mother took care to provide sufficient support for them, including a substantial amount of silver
and gold, before they left. It is sometimes surmised that she removed them because they opposed his election to the throne.
She must have been at least 90 years old when her sons were transferred from Ugarit to Alashia. The queen mother was held
in high esteem and wielded considerable power. She ruled the country when the king was absent but also played a very
important role when her son was present. The influential position of queen Ahatmilku may have been related to the fact that
she was a king-maker and had helped Ammithtamru II to accede to the throne. She acted as regent for her son during his
youth. At Ugarit the queen mother was involved in politics. She was consulted in diplomatic matters and was asked to
intercede with the king. She was also involved in business. Ahatmilku was the dominant queenly figure of Ugarit through most
of the 13th century from circa 1313-before 1235 BC.
Tharriyelli of Ugarit
was the Queen and Regent of the Kingdom of Ugarit around 1200 BC. An especially powerful
queen mother was Tharriyelli (arelli), widow of Ibiranu. She continued to hold sway during the reigns o f his successors
Niqmaddu III (her son) and 'Ammurapi (possibly her grandson) 12351200. The historian Freu assumes that she was a coregent in Ammmurapis early years. She replaced queen Ahatmilku as the dominant queenly figure of Ugarit in the last
decades of the city.
Maacah
was the wife or mother of King Abijam of Judeah and following his death she reigned with his successor (her son
or grandson), King Asa of Judeah, until he became of age in 10th CenturyBC. She was the daughter of Absalom. From this,
one would presume that Maacah was Asas mother and Abijams wife, except that I Kings 15:2 records this same Macaah as
Abijams mother. II Chronicles 11:20-22 elaborates further that Maacah was Rehoboams favorite wife and that he passed
over other sons to designate her son Abijam as crown prince. Finally, complicating things all the more, II Chron 13:2 records
the name of Abijams mother as Micaiah daughter of Uriel of Gibeah. Given all this contradictory information, there are two
possibilities: (1) Micaiah daughter of Urial and Maacah daughter of Absalom were two people who have been confused. The
former was Rehoboams wife; the latter was Abijams wife and Asas mother. (2) There was only one Micaiah/Maacah. Abijam
and Asa were brothers rather than father and son. Micaiah/Maacah was so respected politically that even when her first son,
Abijam, dies she was able to secure the throne for her second son, Asa. In either case, whether she was in fact his mother or
grandmother, Maacah served as queen mother to Asa. Her chief function was senior counselor to the king. Maacah took a
leadership role in the "Jerusalem cult," which worshiped local, non-Judaic gods, and when Asa reformed it he deposed Maacah
for erecting an image for Asherah.
Zaire of Higaz
was Arab Queen who paid tribute to king Tiglatilesaris III of Assyria (reigned 745-727 BC).
Ahikar
was the Chancellor to the Assyrian kings Sennacherib and Esarhaddon. Having no child of his own, he adopted his
nephew Nadab/Nadin, and raised him to be his successor. Nadab/Nadin ungratefully plotted to have his elderly uncle
murdered, and persuades Esarhaddon that Ahikar has committed treason. Esarhaddon orders Ahikar be executed in response,
and so Ahikar is arrested and imprisoned to await punishment. However, Ahikar reminds the executioner that the executioner
had been saved by Ahikar from a similar fate under Sennacherib, and so the executioner kills a prisoner instead, and pretends
to Esarhaddon that it is the body of Ahikar. The remainder of the early texts do not survive beyond this point, but it is thought
probably that the original ending had Nadab/Nadin being executed while Ahikar is rehabilitated. Later texts portray Ahikar
coming out of hiding to counsel the Egyptian king on behalf of Esarhaddon, and then returning in triumph to Esarhaddon. In
the later texts, after Ahikar's return, he meets Nadab/Nadin and is very angry with him, and Nadab/Nadin then dies. British
classicist Stephanie West has argued that the story of Croesus in Herodotus as an adviser to Cyrus I is another manifestation
of the Ahiqar story.
Naqia (c. 730 BC c. 668 BC, Assyria) was the wife of Sennacherib, who ruled from 705 BC until 681 BC, she was held an
advisory position to the throne under the title of queen mother during the reigns of Esarhaddon and Ashurbanipal, her son
and grandson. There is some confusion over the identity of the builder Queen whom Herodotus called Nitocris. Naqia was the
wife of Sennacherib, who ruled (705-681), when, according to the biblical account (II Kings 19:37), he was murdered in
Babylon by two of his sons. There is evidence that she acted as regent during his absence on military campaign. Her name
indicates that she was of Jewish or Armenian origin. Naqia joined Sennacheribs harem and bore a son, Esarhaddon, in c. 713
BC. After the murder of Sennacheribs eldest son, Assur-nadin-sumi, in 694, Sennacherib waited almost eleven years before
designating another heir. Eventually he named Esarhaddon, his youngest son, to the post, thus supplanting his eldest son,
Urad-Mullissu, who as eldest son had expected to succeed his father. During the brief two-year period when Esarhaddon was
crown prince, he and his mother had to strive constantly to maintain their positions. Eventually, Esarhaddon was forced to go
into hiding. Naqi'a does not appear in our sources until Esarhaddons promotion and it is not certain
when, if at all, Naqi'a achieved first wife status. She was at court in Nineveh when her husband was
murdered and remained there through the ensuing troubles, during which time she sought news of the
future from prophetesses. Most of our information dates to the reign of her son, Esarhaddon. To this
period belong the letters addressed to her and those in which she is mentioned. We also have the
building inscription from a palace that she had built for Esarhaddon, two dedicatory inscriptions, and
administrative and economic documents indicating that she was very wealthy and supported a large
household staff. When her son died she imposed a loyalty oath on behalf of her grandson, Ashurbanipal,
and, although she may have lived longer, that is the last evidence we have of her.
Iskallabu of Arabia
was the Arab Queen jointly with King Haza (circa 680-689 BC). She was Assyrian and placed on
the throne by King Asarhaddon, of whom she was a vassal.
Nehushta was the Queen and Regent of the Kingdom of Judea in the 6th century BC. She was the wife of King Jehoiakim
and daughter of Elnathan ben Achbor of Jerusalem, according 2 Kings 24:8. She was also the mother of King Jehoiachin. In
charge of the government for her son, Jehoiachin after the death of her husband, King Jehoiakim. After 3 months and 10 days
they were deported by the Bablonians. She was deported with her 18 year old son by the Babylonians. She was daughter of
Elnatan of Jerusalem, and is mentioned in the Old Testament, II Book of Kings, 24th Chapter.
Amoashtart of Sidon
was the Quuen of the Kingdom of Sidon from circa 539 BC until 530/490-475 BC or from 470 BC
until 455 BC. According to the Sidonian inscriptions she was daughter of King Eshmunazor I and married to her brother,
Tabnit. Since he died before the birth of his son Eshmunazor II, she (the queen mother (HMLKT) Amoashtart) assumed the
interregnum until the birth, then the co-regency with her young son during his childhood. Another source say that
Eshmunazor II died as a minor under the regency of his mother and she reigned as regent many years. She was the priestess
of Astarte.
Pheretima
or Pheretime (Greek: , died 515 BC), was the wife of the Greek Cyrenaean King Battus III and the last
recorded queen of the Battiad dynasty in Cyrenaica during 520s until her death in 515. Little is known of Pheretima's life
before or during her marriage. She was of Dorian Greek origin, and Herodotus states that her father was also called Battus.
She married Battus sometime before he became king in 550 BC. They had two children: a son, the future king Arcesilaus III;
and a daughter, Ladice, who married the Egyptian Pharaoh Amasis II. When Battus died in 530 BC, Arcesilaus became king. In
525 BC, Arcesilaus made an alliance with King Cambyses II of Persia. About 518 BC, Arcesilaus demanded the return of the
monarchical power his ancestors had possessed before his father's reform of the Cyrenaean constitution. This triggered a civil
struggle in which Arcesilaus was defeated, and he and his mother were forced to leave Cyrenaica. Arcesilaus went to Samos,
while Pheretima went to the court of King Euelthon in Salamis, Cyprus. While her son tried to recruit supporters in Samos,
promising the men land in Cyrenaica, Pheretima asked Euelthon to give her an army to return to Cyrenaica. Euelthon refused
to do so, but gave her various fine presents instead. Failing in her mission, Pheretima returned to Cyrenaica. Arcesilaus,
however, recruited an army in Samos, returned with it to Cyrenaica, and retook his position. Arcesilaus murdered and exiled
his political opponents, a decision which Pheretima probably influenced. Arcesilaus supporters received their promised land
but they feared a backlash for their actions and ignored the oracles advice not to harm the Cyrenaean citizens. Arcesilaus
left Cyrene for the Cyrenaean town of Barca,[when?] and Pheretima ruled the city in his stead. Arcesilaus and his father-in-law
were murdered in the Barcaean marketplace by exiled Cyrenaean nobles exacting revenge. When Pheretima heard of this,
she went to Arysandes, the Persian governor of Egypt, to seek assistance in avenging the death of her son, claiming it was
Arcesilaus' friendship with the Persian king that caused his murder. Arysandes pitied Pheretima and gave her Egypts army
and navy to command. Before she left for Egypt, Arysandes sent a herald to Barca to ask who murdered Arcesilaus. The
Barcaeans replied that they were all responsible for Arcesilaus death. When the herald returned to Egypt with this answer,
the army marched with Pheretima to Barca. They called upon those Barcaeans responsible for the murder to surrender, but
the Barcaeans refused, and the subsequent siege lasted for nine months. Both the Persians and the Barcaeans lost many
men. Amasis, the commander of the Persian infantry, changed tactics once he realized that Barca could not be taken by
force. He devised a plan to lure the Barcaeans out of the town based on a false offer to discuss an armistice. Amasis ordered
his soldiers to dig a large trench in front of the city covered with wooden planks and earth in order to catch them. Amasis
then invited the Barcaeans for a meeting and they came. The Barcaeans accepted the offer of ending the hostilities in
exchange for a fair sum paid to the Persian king. The Barcaeans agreed, and opened the city gates. When the Barcaeans
marched out of the city to accept the terms, they fell into the trap. Pheretima ordered the Barcaean wives breasts to be cut
off, and gave the rest of the Barcaeans to the Persians as slaves. The Barcaeans were resettled by King Darius I of Persia in
Bactria, and named their settlement Barca. Pheretima was successful in avenging her son by punishing the Barcaeans. She
returned to Egypt, and gave the army back to the governor. While in Egypt, Pheretima contracted a contagious parasitic skin
disease, and died in late 515 BC. With her death Cyrenaean independence ceased. Her grandson Battus IV became king, but
Cyrenaica became a vassal state of the Persian Empire.
Paltibaal was ruler of the ancient port of Biblos today known as Jubayl around 400 BC.
Batnoam was ruler of the ancient port of Biblos today known as Jubayl around 400 BC.
Tania of Dardania
was the Queen of Dardani Tribe around 300 BC. According to Polyaenus, she was a queen of ancient
Dardania. She took the throne after her husband's death, and she personally went into battle, riding on a chariot. She was an
excellent general who was never was defeated. She had one daughter who married one of her trusted soldiers. A year after
the wedding had taken place her son-in-law assassinated her as she slept.
Olympias
(Greek: , pronounced [olympias], c. 375 BC 316 BC) was a daughter of king

Neoptolemus I of Epirus, the fourth wife of the king of Macedonia, Philip II, and mother of Alexander
the Great. Since around 357 she was married to king Philip II of Macedonia, and she later acted as
regent for him during his military campaigns. Since 331 she was in exile in Epiros. After her brother's
death in 330, with her daughter Cleopatra, she was regent of Epirus for her grandson Neoptolemos.
Since 323 she was regent of Macedonia for her second grandson Alexander IV. Murdered during a
rebellion and lived (375-316). She was a devout member of the orgiastic snake-worshiping cult of
Dionysus, and it is suggested by the 1st century AD biographer, Plutarch, that she may have slept with
snakes. Olympias was the daughter of Neoptolemus I, king of the Molossians, an ancient Greek tribe in
Epirus, and sister of Alexander I. Her family belonged to the Aeacidae, a well-respected family of
Epirus, which claimed descent from Neoptolemus, son of Achilles. Apparently, she was originally
named Polyxena, as Plutarch mentions in his work Moralia, and changed her name to Myrtale prior to her marriage to Philip II
of Macedon as part of her initiation into an unknown mystery cult. The name Olympias was the third of four names by which
she was known. She probably took it as a recognition of Philip's victory in the Olympic Games of 356 BC, the news of which
coincided with Alexander's birth (Plut. Alexander 3.8). She was finally named Stratonice, which was probably an epithet
attached to Olympias following her victory over Eurydice in 317 BC. When Neoptolemus I died in 360 BC, his brother Arymbas
succeeded him on the Molossian throne. In 358 BC, Arymbas made a treaty with the new king of Macedonia, Philip II, and the
Molossians became allies of the Macedonians. The alliance was cemented with a diplomatic marriage, when Arymbas' niece
Olympias became Philip's wife in 357 BC and, consequently, queen consort of Macedonia. Philip had first fallen in love with
Olympias when both were initiated into the mysteries of Cabeiri at the Sanctuary of the Great Gods, on the island of
Samothrace. One year later, in 356 BC, Philip's race horse won in the Olympic Games; for this victory his wife, who was
known then as Myrtale, received the name Olympias. In the summer of the same year, Olympias gave birth to her first child,
Alexander. In ancient Greece people believed that the birth of a great man was accompanied by portents. As Plutarch
describes, the night before the consummation of their marriage Olympias dreamed that a thunderbolt fell upon her womb
and a great fire was kindled, its flames dispersed all about and then were extinguished. After the marriage Philip dreamed
that he put a seal upon his wife's womb, the device of which was the figure of a lion. Aristander's interpretation was that
Olympias was pregnant of a son whose nature would be bold and lion-like. Philip and Olympias also had a daughter,
Cleopatra. Their marriage was very stormy; Philip's volatility and Olympias' jealous temper had led to a growing
estrangement. Things got even worse in 337 BC when Philip married a noble Macedonian woman, Cleopatra, who was given
the name Eurydice by Philip and who was niece of Attalus. The marriage caused great tensions between Philip, Olympias and
Alexander. Olympias went into voluntary exile in Epirus along with her son Alexander, who sided with her, staying at the
Molossian court of her brother Alexander I, who was the king at the time. In 336 BC, Philip cemented his ties to Alexander I of
Epirus by offering him the hand of his and Olympias' daughter Cleopatra in marriage, a fact that led Olympias to further
isolation as she could no longer count on her brother's support. However, Philip was murdered by Pausanias, a member of
Philip's somatophylakes, his personal bodyguard, while attending the wedding, and Olympias, who returned to Macedonia,
was suspected of having countenanced his assassination. After the death of Philip II, Olympias ordered the execution of
Eurydice and her child, in order to secure Alexander's position as king of Macedonia. During Alexander's campaigns, she
regularly corresponded with him and may have confirmed her son's claim in Egypt that his father was not Philip but Zeus. The
relationship between Olympias and Alexander was cordial, but her son kept her away from politics. However, she wielded
great influence in Macedonia and caused troubles to Antipater, the regent of the kingdom. In 330 BC, she returned to Epirus
and served as a regent to her cousin Aeacides in the Epirote state, as her brother Alexander I had died during a campaign in
southern Italy. After Alexander the Great's death in Babylon in 323 BC, his wife Roxana bore him a posthumous son who was
called Alexander IV. The latter, along with his uncle Philip III Arrhidaeus, half brother of Alexander the Great and mentally
disabled, were subject to the regency of Perdiccas, who tried to strengthen his position by a marriage with Antipater's
daughter Nicaea. At the same time, Olympias offered Perdiccas the hand of her daughter Cleopatra. Perdiccas chose
Cleopatra, which angered Antipater, who invaded Macedon, deposed Perdiccas, and declared himself regent, only to die
within the year. Polyperchon succeeded Antipater in 319 BC as regent, but Antipater's son Cassander established Philip IIs
simpleminded son Philip III (Arrhidaeus) as king and forced Polyperchon out of Macedonia. He fled to Epirus, taking Roxana
and her son Alexander IV with him. At the beginning, Olympias had not been involved in this conflict, but she soon realized
that in case of Cassander's rule, her grandson would definitely lose the crown and as a result, she allied with Polyperchon in
317.The Macedonian soldiers supported her return and the united army of Polyperchon and Olympias with the house of
Aeacides invaded Macedonia to drive Cassander out from power. After winning in battle, Olympias captured and executed
Philip III Arrhidaeus and his wife Eurydice in October 317 BC, as well as Cassanders brother and a hundred of his partisans.[8]
Cassander blockaded and besieged Olympias in Pydna and forced her to surrender. One of the terms of the capitulation had
been that Olympias's life would be saved, but Cassander had decided to execute her, sparing only temporarily the lives of
Roxana and Alexander IV (they were later executed in 310 BC). When the fortress of Pydna fell Cassander ordered Olympias
killed but the soldiers refused to kill the mother of Alexander. In the end, the families of her many victims stoned her to death
with the approval of Cassander, who is also said to have denied to her body the rights of burial. A medal bearing the name
Olympias was found in 1902 at Abukir, Egypt, and belongs to the Archaeological Museum of Thessaloniki.The reverse shows a
Nereid mounted on a fantastic sea creature. It had been suggested that the Olympias depicted on the medal was Queen
Olympias, but this theory has been challenged. The name is thought to refer to the Olympiads instead.
Archaeologists believe that these medals were awarded to the victors in the Olympic Games which survived during the
Roman period in Macedonian cities such as Veria. These Games, known as the Alexandrian Olympics, were held in honor of
the Roman emperors who visited the cities of Macedonia. Olympias was portrayed by French actress Danielle Darrieux in the
1956 film Alexander the Great, a literate historical epic which starred Richard Burton as Alexander and Fredric March as his
father, Philip II of Macedon. Olympias appears in Maurice Druon's 1960 novel Alexander the God. Olympias is a character in
The Young Alexander the Great (1960) by Naomi Mitchison. Olympias appears in The Conqueror (1962) by Edison Marshall.
Olympias is a character in Aubrey Menen's A Conspiracy of Women (1965). Olympias is a major character in two of the three
novels of Mary Renault's acclaimed Alexander Trilogy, Fire from Heaven (1969) and Funeral Games (1981). Olympias is
frequently referenced in the second novel of the trilogy, The Persian Boy (1972). Olympias is the subject of Michael A.
Dimitri's 1993 novel The Daughter of Neoptolemus. Olympias is a character in Valerio Massimo Manfredi's 2001 novel,
Alexander: Child of a Dream. Angelina Jolie starred as Olympias in Oliver Stone's 2004 film Alexander, which co-starred Colin
Farrell as Alexander and Val Kilmer as Philip. Olympias appears in Empire of Ashes: A Novel of Alexander the Great (2004) by
Nicholas Nicastro. Olympias is a character in The Virtues of War: A Novel of Alexander the Great (2005), by Steven Pressfield,
told in the first person by Alexander. Olympias is the subject of Judith Tarr's 2008 novel, Bring Down the Sun (Alexander the
Great #2). Olympias appears in the novel Alexander: God of War (2013) by Christian Cameron.
Tirghetau of Circassia
was the Head of the region in the foothills north of the Caucasus around 300 BC.
Kratesipolis of Korinthos and Siyon
was the ruler of Korinthos and Siyon around 314/313 BC. In 308 BC she
handed over Korinthos to Ptolemy I of Egypt.
Amastris
(Greek: ; killed c. 284 BC) also called Amastrine, was a Persian Princess. She was the daughter of
Oxyathres, the brother of the Persian King Darius III. Amastris was given by Alexander the Great in marriage to Craterus,
however Craterus later decided to marry Phila, one of the daughters of Antipater. She later married Dionysius, tyrant of
Heraclea Pontica, in Bithynia, in 322 BC. She bore him two sons named: Clearchus II and Oxyathres. Amastris married
Lysimachus in 302 BC. However, he abandoned her shortly afterwards and married Arsinoe II, one of the daughters of Ptolemy
I Soter, the first Pharaoh of Ptolemaic Egypt. During the brief marriage of Lysimachus and Amastris, she may have borne him
a child, perhaps a daughter who may have been the first wife of Ptolemy Keraunos. After the death of Dionysius, in 306 BC,
she became guardian of their children. Several others joined in this administration. After her marriage to Lysimachus ended,
Amastris retired to Heraclea, which she governed in her own right. She also founded shortly after 300 BC a city called after
her own name Amastris, on the sea-coast of Paphlagonia, by the fusion (synoecism) of the four smaller towns of Sesamus,
Cromna, Cytorus and Tium. One of these towns, Tium, later regained its autonomy, but the other three remained part of the
city of Amastris' territory. She was drowned by her two sons about 284 BC.
Abhiyaza
(Burmese: [bijz]; died 825 BCE) was the legendary founder of the Kingdom of Tagaung, and that of
Burmese monarchy, according to the 19th century chronicle Hmannan Yazawin. He reportedly belonged to the same Sakya
clan of the Buddha. However, prior Burmese chronicles down to the 18th century trace the origin of the monarchy to another
legendary figure Pyusawhti, a descendant of a solar spirit and a dragon princess. Scholars view the Abhiyaza story as an
attempt by the chroniclers of Hmannan to move away from then prevailing pre-Buddhist origin narrative of the monarchy.
According to Hmannan, the origins of the Burmese monarchy trace back to the 9th century BCE India, more than three
centuries before the Buddha was born. Abhiyaza (Abhiraja) was a prince of an ancient kingdom of Kosala in present-day
northern India. He belonged to the Sakya clan, the clan of the Buddha and descended from the first Buddhist king Maha
Sammata who reigned ages ago. (In Buddhist tradition, Gautama Buddha was only the latest in a line of 28 Buddhas.) Indeed,
Prince Abhiyaza was lord of the Kapilavastu region of Kosala the very birthplace of the historical Buddha three centuries later.
Around the mid-9th century BCE, Kosala went to war with the neighboring kingdom of Panchala. The cause of war was that
the king of Panchala had asked the king of Kosala for his daughter's hand in marriage, and was rudely refused. The Panchala
king conquered the Kosala kingdom, and the ruling clan of Kosala dispersed in three directions. One of them was Abhiyaza
who with a group of his loyal followers trekked a long mountainous route all the way to present-day northern Burma, and
founded a kingdom at Tagaung in 850 BC. Hmannan does not claim that he had arrived in an empty land, only that he was
the first king. Abhiyaza had two sons. When he died, the elder son Kanyaza Gyi ventured south, and founded his own
kingdom at Arakan in 825 BC. The younger son Kanyaza Nge succeeded his father, and was followed by a dynasty of 31
kings. Some three and a half centuries later, in 483 BCE, scions of Tagaung founded yet another kingdom much farther down
the Irrawaddy at Sri Ksetra, near modern Pyay (Prome). Sri Ksetra lasted nearly six centuries, and was succeeded in turn by
the kingdom of Pagan. Hmannan continues that around 107 CE, Thamudarit, nephew of the last king of Sri Ksetra, founded
the city of Pagan (Bagan) (formally, Arimaddana-pura, lit. "the City that Tramples on Enemies"). The site reportedly was
visited by the Buddha himself during his lifetime, and it was where he allegedly pronounced that a great kingdom would arise
at this very location 651 years after his death. Thamudarit was followed by a caretaker, and then Pyusawhti in 167 CE.
Hmannan's narrative then merge with those of prior chronicles, and continues that a dynasty of kings followed Pyusawhti
until the historical king Anawrahta ascended the throne in 1017 CE. (Anawrahta's inscriptionally verified date of accession is
1044 CE.) The Abhiyaza story first appeared in Hmannan Yazawin (the Glass Palace Chronicle), completed in 1832. The
Burmese chronicles down to the early 18th century, including Maha Yazawin (the Great Chronicle) of 1724, upon which
Hmannan is heavily based, do not mention Abhiyaza. Instead, the pre-Hmannan origin story of the Burmese monarchy speaks
of one Pyusawhti, son of a solar spirit and a dragon princess, who later founded the Pagan Dynasty. Historians trace the rise
of Abhiyaza story to the 1770s, part of the early Konbaung kings' efforts to promote a more orthodox version of Theravada
Buddhism. The trend gained ground under King Bodawpaya (r. 17821819) who, like his father Alaungpaya, believed that he
was the next Buddha, Maitreya. Though the king would later reluctantly gave up his claim and acceded to his late father's
claim,[9] his purification drive devalued "local sources of sanctity" in favor of "universal textual forms endorsed by the crown
and the monkhood", and "outlawed animal sacrifices atop Mt. Popa and other sacred sites while female and transvestite
shamans lost status." In the reign of his successor Bagyidaw in 1832, the pre-Buddhist origin story of Pyusawhti was officially
superseded with the Abhiyaza story's "claims of royal descent from the clan of Gotama Buddha and thence the first Buddhist
king of the world, Maha Sammata". The Abhiyaza story was part of a region-wide phenomenon where various Buddhist states
from as far afield as Dali Kingdom (present-day Yunnan)[10] to Lan Na (Chiang Mai) and Nan (present-day northern Thailand)
linked their royalty to the Buddha or the Buddhist Emperor Asoka. Various Shan chronicles also claim their sawbwas' descent
from the Buddha but they are likely copies of Hmannan. (It is not clear when the similar linkages first appeared in Dali or Lan
Na chronicles.) The story of Abhiyaza had a devastating effect on the credibility of the Burmese chronicles in general, and the
early history narratives in particular during the British colonial period. European scholars of the era outright dismissed the
chronicle tradition of early Burmese history as "copies of Indian legends taken from Sanskrit or Pali originals". They highly
doubted the antiquity of the chronicle tradition, and dismissed the possibility that any sort of civilization in Burma could be
much older than 500 CE. (Phayre 1883) puts Abhiyaza and his Tagaung dynasty under the List of Legendary Kings. (Harvey
1925) does not even include Abhiyaza and the Tagaung line in his list of monarchs; Harvey's list starts with the older origin
story: Pyusawhti. One prominent historian on Burma, Than Tun, lamented the inclusion of the legend into the official chronicle
in 1832, and bluntly criticized the chroniclers for giving colonial-era historians, whom he felt had written heavily biased
histories, with ammunition to denigrate Burmese history. Modern research has rehabilitated the credibility of the chronicles'
early history to a degree. The Abhiyaza myth notwithstanding, recent research does indicate that many of the places
mentioned in the royal records have indeed been inhabited continuously for at least 3500 years. Archaeological evidence
indicates the states of Tagaung, Sri Ksetra and Pagan all existed though not in the linear order portrayed in the chronicles.
Laodice I
(flourished 3rd century BC, died before 236 BC) was an Anatolian noblewoman who was a close relative of the
early Seleucid dynasty and was the first wife of the Seleucid Greek King Antiochus II Theos. Politically active during the reign
of her husband-brother (or cousin, King Antiochiaos II of Syria (267/66), and after their divorce, she became Lady of Propontis.
Later regent for Seleukos II Kallinikos and after he came of age she remained politically active until she was murdered. She
lived (287/84-237/36). Laodice was a woman of Greek Macedonian and Persian descent. According to Eusebius of Caesarea
(1.251), she was a daughter of Achaeus by an unnamed Greek mother. Her father Achaeus was a wealthy nobleman who
owned estates in Anatolia. Her family had power in Anatolia with strong royal connections. She had one sister, Antiochis, and
two brothers, Alexander and Andromachus. Her father Achaeus was the second son of King Seleucus I Nicator and his first
wife Apama I. Her name implies a strong Seleucid connection, as she was the namesake of her paternal aunt and her paternal
great grandmother of this name. Her birth date is unknown, and little is known on her early life. Laodice I married her
paternal first cousin Antiochus II Theos before 266 BC as his first wife. She married Antiochus II before he was the heir to the
Seleucid throne. When her paternal uncle Antiochus I Soter died in 261 BC, Antiochus II succeeded his father. Through her
marriage, Laodice I became a Seleucid queen. Little is known on her relationship with Antiochus II. Laodice I bore her husband
two sons: Seleucus II Callinicus and Antiochus Hierax, and three daughters: Apama, Stratonice of Cappadocia and Laodice. In
252 BC after the Second Syrian War, Antiochus II was obliged to make peace with the Egyptian Greek Pharaoh Ptolemy II
Philadelphus. Antiochus made peace with the Pharaoh by divorcing Laodice and marrying the daughter of Ptolemy II,
Berenice, with the understanding that any children born from their union would inherit the Seleucid throne. Although she was
no longer queen, Laodice was still a very powerful and political influential figure. In their divorce settlement, Antiochus gave
Laodice various land grants throughout Anatolia which are known through inscriptions. Laodice I owned a large estate in the
Hellespont, other properties near Cyzicus, Ilion and in Caria. In a royal record at Sardis mentions her land titles were to be
kept as royal land in disposal in grants or sales. In a clause in the divorce settlement, Laodice was allowed to sell or donate
land in which she had the right to choose which attachment of a city were to be passed on to the new landlord, unless
Laodice had taken care of the matter herself. Antiochus gave her a grace period to settle matters on her land before she
decided whether to hold on to the land or dispose it. She may have been given the revenue of two harvests with which to pay
a nominal purchase price to set at the valuation of the land for tax purposes. When Laodice was able to make payment, the
land she intended to purchase could remain part of royal land and couldnt be made as a part of an attachment to a city. The
only one who could order to reallocate or rearrange land lots was the King. When Laodice sold a land attachment, the new
owner was not permitted to remove it from the city or attach it to another. As she was a former queen, as a part of a land sale
she possessed everything on the land that was transferred to her during the sale. She collected revenue from annual
agriculture harvests and other forms from her lands. Antiochus, on one occasion, granted Laodice a complete property tax
exemption. During Antiochus IIs marriage to Berenice, she bore him a son called Antiochus. Laodice I lived at Ephesus. On
January 28, 246 BC, Ptolemy II died, and was succeeded by Ptolemy III Euergetes. After the death of Ptolemy II, Antiochus II
left his second family in Antioch and returned to Laodice. He named his first son with Laodice as his successor to the throne.
In July 246 BC, Antiochus II died (some suggest that he was poisoned by a revengeful Laodice) leaving a confusing dynastic
situation. Seleucus II succeeded his father as king and his brother Antiochus Hierax was named co-ruler in Sardis. They lived
with Laodice at Ephesus. Laodice, either for revenge or to prevent civil war, had Berenice and her son murdered in the late
summer of 246 BC. Out of his outrage, the brother of Berenice, Ptolemy III declared war and invaded the Seleucid Empire. His
suspicions about the deaths of his sister and nephew were firmly grounded and were a part of the cause of the Third Syrian
War also known as the Laodicean War or the War of Laodice. Ptolemy captured Laodice and had her killed. This happened
no earlier than 236 BC because there are two honorific inscriptions in Babylon dedicated to her dated to 247 BC and 237 BC.
During the war, while Seleucus was fighting Ptolemy, Laodice supported the revolt of her second son against her first son.
This occurred in 244 BC which caused a civil war for the next 17 years between Seleucus II and Antiochus Hierax.
Martia Proba
was the Chiefess of Celtic Tribe around 200 BC. Her seat of power was in London, and she was holding the
reins of government so wisely as to receive the surname of Proba, the Just. She especially devoted herself to the enactment
of just laws for her subjects, the first principles of the common law tracing back to her; the celebrated laws of Alfred, and of
Edward the Confessor, being in great degree restorations and compilations from the laws of Martia, which were known as the
"Martian Statutes".
Empress Dou
(Chinese: ; died 135 BC), formally Empress Xiaowen ( ) was an Empress of the Chinese Han
dynasty from 141 BC until her death in 135 BC in the name of her grandson, Emperor Wu Di, who struggled to build a
coalition of support to challenge her influence. She was greatly influenced the reigns of her husband Emperor Wen and her
son Emperor Jing with her adherence of Taoist philosophy. She therefore contributed greatly to the Rule of Wen and Jing,
commonly considered one of the golden ages of Chinese history. Empress Dou was born into a poor family in
Qinghe[disambiguation needed] ( , in modern Xingtai, Hebei). She had two brothers, Dou Zhangjun ( ) and Dou
Guangguo () or Shaojun (, probably courtesy name). When she was young, she was summoned into the palace to
be a lady in waiting at the court of Emperor Hui. She would not see her brothers again for a very long time. On one occasion,
Emperor Hui's mother Empress Dowager L wanted to give some of the ladies in waiting to the imperial princes as gifts. Lady
Dou was one of the ladies chosen. Because her home was part of the Principality of Zhao (modern central and southern
Hebei), she requested that the eunuch in charge send her to Zhao. He agreedbut then forgot about it, and had her sent to
the Principality of Dai (modern northern Shanxi and northwestern Hebei), then considered a desolate region. When she found
out, she cried and did not want to go, but had no choice. That mistake by the eunuch turned out to be a fortunate one for
Lady Dou, however. She became a favorite of Liu Heng, the Prince of Dai, and she bore him a daughter Liu Piao, and two
sons, Liu Qi and Liu Wu. After Prince Heng became emperor in the aftermaths of the L Clan Disturbance, then-Consort Dou,
as the mother of his oldest son Prince Qi, was created empress in 179 BC. Prince Qi was created crown prince. One of the first
things that she carried out was a search for her brothers. Finding Zhangjun was not difficult. Finding Guangguo turned out to
be difficult and Guangguo had to find her himself, in one of the touching stories of Chinese antiquity. Shortly after Empress
Dou was summoned as a lady in waiting, when he was only four or five years old, Guangguo himself was kidnapped and sold
into slavery. He was sold from household to household for more than 10 times. Eventually, he was sold to a household in the
capital Chang'an. There, he heard the news that the new empress was from Qinghe and named Dou. He therefore wrote a
letter to the imperial palace, identifying himself, and relating an incident when they were young where they climbed a
mulberry tree to gather its leaves, and he fell off it. Empress Dou summoned him and questioned him further to try to
ascertain if he was in fact her brother. He then related details about their separation: When my sister was about to be
summoned west to Chang'an, we said our farewells at the imperial messenger station. She bathed me and fed me one last
time before she left. Empress Dou immediately held him and cried, and all of her ladies in waiting and eunuchs, seeing the
touching scene, also cried. She then gave her brothers much wealth and built them mansions in Chang'an. At the suggestion
of the officials who had overthrown the L clans and were fearful of a repeat, the Dou brothers were given
companions of humility and virtue to try to influence them positively, and they became humble and
virtuous themselves. Either early in her husband's reign as emperor, or while he was still the Prince of
Dai, Empress Dou became a strict adherent to Taoist philosophy, as encapsulated in the writing of Lao Zi
and the legendary writings attributed to the Yellow Emperorthe idea of favoring inaction over action, of
non-interference with others and nature, and of thriftiness in living. She ordered that her children
(including Prince Qi), grandchildren, and the members of the Dou clan all study these writings. Obviously,
she could not order her husband Emperor Wen to do so, but Emperor Wen was nevertheless heavily
influenced by the Taoist ideas during his reign. After Emperor Wen died in 157 BC, Crown Prince Qi
succeeded to the throne as Emperor Jing, and Empress Dou became empress dowager. He became
heavily influenced by his mother both in terms of governing philosophy and politics, and he largely continued his father's
policies. He also created her brother Guangguo and her nephew Dou Pengzu ( , Zhangjun's son) marquesses. A major
concern for Empress Dou was the welfare of her young son, Liu Wu, who had by that point been created the Prince of Liang,
and he, at her suggestion, seriously considered making him crown prince over one of his own sons, although he ultimately did
not do so. In any case, however, the Principality of Liang, because of imperial favors and its own location as prime farmland,
became exceedingly wealthy. Whether Empress Dowager Dou favored Emperor Jing's policies of reducing principality sizes
which eventually led to the Rebellion of the Seven States in 154 BC is unknown. During that rebellion, however, her heart was
wrenched when the Principality of Liang was under heavy attack by the rebelling princes. She wanted Zhou Yafu, the
commander of the imperial forces, to relieve Liang as soon as possible, but Zhou correctly concluded that the better strategy
was to bypass Liang and cut off the rebels' supply lines first. Zhou's strategy would lead to victory, but would also earn him
the enmity of Prince Wu and Empress Dowager Dou. She was probably pleased when Zhou, then under arrest under false
charges of treason, committed suicide in 143 BC. Empress Dowager Dou's concerns for Prince Wu would be tested again in
148 BC. Prince Wu, whose contribution in repelling the rebels during the Rebellion of the Seven States had earned him the
privilege of using many imperial styles, wanted to be crown prince. This was favored by Empress Dowager Dou as well, but
opposed by officials, who believed such a move would bring instability to dynastic succession. When Prince Wu sought
permission to build a highway directly from his capital Suiyang ( , in modern Shangqiu, Henan) to Chang'an, the same
officials, fearing that the highway might be used for military purposes if Liang rebelled, opposed it. Prince Wu had these
officials assassinated. Emperor Jing was extremely angry and sent many investigators to Liang to track down the
conspirators, whom Prince Wu eventually surrendered. However, Emperor Jing was greatly displeased. Prince Wu, in order to
show contrition to regain his brother's favor, thought of a plan and carried it out. On his next official visit to the capital, when
he got to the Hangu Pass, he eluded his train as well as the imperial train that had been sent to welcome him, and instead
took a side road to Chang'an, to the house of his sister Liu Piao. (When the imperial train could not locate Prince Wu, both
Emperor Jing and Empress Dowager Dou was greatly distressed, and she accused him of killing Prince Wu.) Prince Wu then
appeared before the imperial palace, half-naked, and bearing a cutting board on his back, in a manner of a criminal ready to
be slaughtered. Both Emperor Jing and Empress Dowager Dou was greatly touched, and Emperor Jing pardoned him on the
spot. However, he would no longer consider him as a potential heir. When Prince Wu died in 144 BC, Empress Dowager Dou
greatly mourned him, and could not be consoled easily until Emperor Jing created all five of Prince Wu's sons princes
themselves. When Empress Dowager Dou's grandson Liu Rong, the Prince of Linjiang (and former crown prince), was
imprisoned in 148 BC for intruding onto the grounds of Emperor Wen's temple when building walls to his palace, it is unknown
whether Empress Dowager Dou tried to intercede on his behalf. However, after he was ultimately forced to commit suicide,
she was greatly saddened, and she eventually ordered, against Emperor Jing's wishes, that the official who forced Prince Rong
to commit suicide, Zhi Du (), be executed on a minor offense. When Emperor Jing died in 141 BC, Empress Dowager Dou
became grand empress dowager over his son and her grandson, Emperor Wu. Early in his reign, in 140 BC, he would make
Confucianism the official state ideology, replacing Taoism. Grand Empress Dowager Dou would try to resist this, however, as
she despised Confucians. In 139 BC, when in response, Confucian officials Zhao Wan ( ) and Wang Zang () advised the
emperor to no longer consult the grand empress dowager, she had them investigated and tried for corruption, and they
committed suicide. Early in Emperor Wu's reign, then, even though there was an official shift in ideology, the policies
remained largely constant to the reigns of Emperors Wen and Jing. This would change after Grand Empress Dowager Dou's
death in 135 BC. She was buried with her husband Emperor Wen. In her will, she left her possessions to her daughter,
Princess Liu Piao. Empress Dou was one of the earliest politically dominating female figures in Chinese history. Unlike her
stepmother-in-law Empress Dowager L, despite her shortcomings in nepotistic behavior, she is largely viewed positively, for
her impact on her husband and son and the consequent benefit to the people.
Ri-'nu of Parthia
was the Queen and Regent of the Parthia Empire from 138 BC until around 127 BC. Other versions of
her name are Riinu or Rihinu, and she was regent for son Phraates II, King of the Parthia Empire (reigned 132 BC - 126 BC).
Larthia Seianti
was the Leader of the City State of Caere in Etruria. Her splendid sarcophauge has lead historians to
speculate that she might have been Queen of the City State of Chiuisi or Caere. Even if Caere did not have kings and Queens
at this time (as did Rome, or as Caere certainly did in the 5th century), it is clear that society had become sharply
differentiated, not only in regard to wealth but also in division of labour. Many scholars hypothesize the existence of a
powerful aristocratic class, and craftsmen, merchants, and seamen would have formed a middle class; it was probably at this
time that the Etruscans began to maintain the elegant slaves for which they were famous. The Sarcophagus of Seianti
Hanunia Tlesnasa is the life-size sarcophagus of an Etruscan noblewoman dating from between 150 BC -140 BC. Since 1887,
it has been part of the British Museum's collection. The brightly painted sarcophagus of the Etruscan aristocratic woman
Seianti was discovered in 1886 at Poggio Cantarello near Chiusi in Tuscany and was subsequently sold, along with its contents
(a skeleton and some grave belongings), to the British Museum. A similar sarcophagus is in the collections of the National
Archaeological Museum in Florence. Known as the Sarchophagus of Larthia Seianti, the two women were probably from the
same dynastic family in ancient Chiusi. The sarcophagus is a masterpiece of Etruscan artwork. The deceased woman's name
is inscribed in Etruscan along the base of the chest. She must have belonged to one of the richest families of Chiusi, as
Seianti is dressed sumptuously for the occasion, wearing an ornate gown and cloak, with complicated drapery falling
sinuously over her body, and adorned with a tiara, earrings, bracelets and a necklace. Seianti has been depicted as a mature
lady, who gestures to adjust her veil, realistically revealing parts of her body in the process. She leans against a pillow and
holds a mirror in her other hand, gazing into the distance. Scientific analysis of the bones and teeth that were deposited in
the chest indicated that Seianti probably died at about 50-55 years of age. The rather idealised face of the deceased woman
depicted on the sarcophagus, which was typical of Etruscan art at the time, can be compared with an accurate and less
flattering reconstruction of her face in the museum, based on the features of the deceased woman's skull.
Polemakratia of Asten and Odryseem
was the Regent of Odrysian Kingdom of Thrace in late 50s BC ruled in

the name of her son, Kotys, King of Odrysian Kingdom of Thrace (reigned 57 BC - 48 BC).
Julia Agrippina, most commonly referred to as Agrippina Minor or Agrippina the Younger, and after AD 50 known as Julia
Augusta Agrippina (Minor; Latin for the "younger"; November 15 (or possibly November 7, AD 14 or November 6 or 16)
March 19/23, AD 59), was a Roman Empress and one of the more prominent women in the Julio-Claudian dynasty.During the
last five years of Claudius reign, she grew more and more powerful. Her son Nero succeeded her husband at the age of 17
and could not legally rule in his own name. Agrippina acted as his regent and was a powerful controlling influence on him
even after he came of age. After about a year, Nero moved her out of the imperial palace. She began to denounce her son
more and more in public. After the tension between mother and son grew to a critical level, Nero determined to be rid of her,
and had her killed. She was a great-granddaughter of the Emperor Augustus, great-niece and adoptive granddaughter of the
Emperor Tiberius, sister of the Emperor Caligula, niece and fourth wife of the Emperor Claudius, and mother of the Emperor
Nero. Agrippina the Younger has been described by the ancient and modern sources as ruthless, ambitious, violent, and
domineering. She was a beautiful and reputable woman and according to Pliny the Elder, she had a double canine in her
upper right jaw, a sign of good fortune. Many ancient historians accuse Agrippina of poisoning Emperor Claudius, though
accounts vary. Agrippina was the first daughter and fourth living child of Agrippina the Elder and Germanicus. She had three
elder brothers, Nero Caesar, Drusus Caesar and the future Emperor Caligula, and two younger sisters, Julia Drusilla and Julia
Livilla. Agrippina's two elder brothers and her mother were victims of the intrigues of the Praetorian Prefect Lucius Aelius
Sejanus. She was the namesake of her mother. Agrippina the Elder was remembered as a modest and heroic matron, who
was the second daughter and fourth child of Julia the Elder and the statesman Marcus Vipsanius Agrippa. The father of Julia
the Elder was the Emperor Augustus, and Julia was his only natural child from his second marriage to Scribonia, who had
close blood relations with Pompey the Great and Lucius Cornelius Sulla. Maternally, Agrippina descended directly from
Augustus. Germanicus, Agrippina's father, was a very popular general and politician. His mother was Antonia Minor and his
father was the general Nero Claudius Drusus. He was Antonia Minor's first child. Germanicus had two younger siblings; a
sister, named Livilla, and a brother, the future Emperor Claudius. Claudius was Agrippina's paternal uncle and third husband.
Antonia Minor was a daughter to Octavia the Younger by her second marriage to triumvir Mark Antony, and Octavia was the
second eldest sister and full-blooded sister of Augustus. Germanicus' father, Drusus the Elder, was the second son of the
Empress Livia Drusilla by her first marriage to praetor Tiberius Nero, and was the Emperor Tiberius's younger brother and
Augustus's stepson. In the year 9, Augustus ordered and forced Tiberius to adopt Germanicus, who happened to be Tiberius's
nephew, as his son and heir. Germanicus was a favorite of his great-uncle Augustus, who hoped that Germanicus would
succeed his uncle Tiberius, who was Augustus's own adopted son and heir. This in turn meant that Tiberius was also
Agrippina's adoptive grandfather in addition to her paternal great-uncle. Agrippina was born at Oppidum Ubiorum on
November 6. AD 15 or possibly AD 14, a Roman outpost on the Rhine River located in present day Cologne, Germany. A
second sister Julia Drusilla was born on 16 Sept. AD 16 also in Germany. As a small child, Agrippina traveled with her parents
throughout Germany (AD 15-16) until she and her siblings (apart from Caligula) returned to Rome to live with and be raised
by their maternal grandmother Antonia. Her parents departed for Syria in AD 18 to conduct official duties, and, according to
Tacitus, the third and youngest sister was born en route on the island of Lesbos, namely Julia Livilla, probably in March AD 18.
In October AD 19, Germanicus died suddenly in Antioch (modern Antakya, Turkey). Germanicus' death caused much public
grief in Rome, and gave rise to rumors that he had been murdered by Gnaeus Calpurnius Piso and Munatia Plancina on the
orders of Tiberius, as his widow Agrippina the Elder returned to Rome with his ashes. Agrippina the Younger was thereafter
supervised by her mother, her paternal grandmother Antonia Minor, and her great-grandmother, Livia, all of them notable,
influential, and powerful figures from whom she learnt how to survive. She lived on the Palatine Hill in Rome. Her great-uncle
Tiberius had already become emperor and the head of the family after the death of Augustus in 14. After her thirteenth
birthday in 28, Tiberius arranged for Agrippina to marry her paternal second cousin Gnaeus Domitius Ahenobarbus and
ordered the marriage to be celebrated in Rome. Domitius came from a distinguished family of consular rank. Through his
mother Antonia Major, Domitius was a great nephew of Augustus, first cousin to Claudius, and second cousin to Agrippina and
Caligula. He had two sisters; Domitia Lepida the Elder and Domitia Lepida the Younger. Domitia Lepida the Younger was the
mother of the Empress Valeria Messalina. Antonia Major was the elder sister to Antonia Minor, and the first daughter of
Octavia Minor and Mark Antony. According to Suetonius, Domitius was a wealthy man with a despicable and dishonest
character, who, according to Suetonius, was "a man who was in every aspect of his life detestable" and served as consul in
32. Agrippina and Domitius lived between Antium (modern Anzio and Nettuno) and Rome. Not much is known about the
relationship between them. Tiberius died on March 16, AD 37 and Agrippina's only surviving brother, Caligula, became the
new emperor. Being the emperor's sister gave Agrippina some influence. Agrippina and her younger sisters Julia Drusilla and
Julia Livilla received various honors from their brother, which included but were not limited to: They were given the rights of
the Vestal Virgins like the freedom to view public games from the upper seats in the stadium. Roman coins like these were
never issued beforehand. The coins depicted Caligula on one side and his sisters on the opposite. Caligula added his sister's
names to motions. In loyalty oaths, it was, "I will not value my life or that of my children less highly than I do the safety of the
Emperor and his sisters," or, if in consular motions: "Good fortune attend to the Emperor and his sisters." Around the time
that Tiberius died, Agrippina had become pregnant. Domitius had acknowledged the paternity of the child. In the early
morning hours in Antium of December 15, 37, Agrippina gave birth to a son. Agrippina and Domitius named their son Lucius
Domitius Ahenobarbus, after the Domitius' recently deceased father. This child would grow up to become the Emperor Nero.
Nero was Agrippina's only natural child. Suetonius states that Domitius was congratulated by friends on the birth of his son,
whereupon he replied "I don't think anything produced by me and Agrippina could possibly be good for the state or the
people". Caligula and his sisters were accused of having incestuous relationships. On June 10, AD 38, Drusilla died, possibly of
a fever, rampant in Rome at the time. He was particularly fond of Drusilla, claiming to treat her as he would his own wife,
even though Drusilla had a husband. Following her death Caligula showed no special love or respect toward the surviving
sisters and was said to have gone insane. In AD 39, Agrippina and Livilla, with their maternal cousin, Drusilla's widower
Marcus Aemilius Lepidus, were involved in a failed plot to murder Caligula, a plot known as the Plot of the Three Daggers,
which was to make Lepidus the new emperor. Lepidus, Agrippina and Livilla were accused of being lovers. Not much is known
concerning this plot and the reasons behind it. At the trial of Lepidus, Caligula felt no compunction about denouncing them as
adulteresses, producing handwritten letters discussing how they were going to kill him. Lepidus was executed. Agrippina and
Livilla were exiled by their brother to the Pontine Islands. Caligula sold their furniture, jewellery, slaves and freedmen. In
January AD 40 Domitius died of edema (dropsy) at Pyrgi. Lucius had gone to live with his second paternal aunt Domitia Lepida
the Younger after Caligula had taken his inheritance away from him. Caligula, his wife Milonia Caesonia and their daughter
Julia Drusilla were murdered on January 24, AD 41. Agrippina's paternal uncle, Claudius, brother of her father Germanicus,
became the new Roman Emperor. Claudius lifted the exiles of Agrippina and Livilla. Livilla returned to her husband, while
Agrippina was reunited with her estranged son. After the death of her first husband, Agrippina tried to make shameless
advances to the future emperor Galba, who showed no interest in her and was devoted to his wife Aemilia Lepida. On one
occasion, Galba's mother-in-law gave Agrippina, in a whole bevy of married women, a public reprimand and a slap in the face.
Claudius had Lucius' inheritance reinstated. Lucius became more wealthy despite his youth shortly after Gaius Sallustius
Crispus Passienus divorced Lucius' aunt, Domitia Lepida the Elder (Lucius' first paternal aunt) so that Crispus could marry
Agrippina. They married, and Crispus became a step-father to Lucius. Crispus was a prominent, influential, witty, wealthy and
powerful man, who served twice as consul. He was the adopted grandson and biological great, great nephew of the historian
Sallust. Little is known on their relationship, but Crispus soon died and left his estate to Nero. In the first years of Claudius'
reign, Claudius was married to the infamous Empress Valeria Messalina. Although Agrippina was very influential, she kept a
very low profile and stayed away from the imperial palace and the court of the emperor. Messalina was Agrippina's second
paternal cousin. Among the victims of Messalina's intrigues were Agrippina's surviving sister Livilla, who was charged with
having adultery with Seneca the Younger. Seneca was later called back from exile to be a tutor to Nero. Messalina considered
Agrippina's son a threat to her son's position and sent assassins to strangle Lucius during his siesta. The assassins fled in
terror when they saw a snake suddenly dart from beneath Lucius' pillowbut it was only a sloughed-off snake-skin in his bed,
near his pillow. In AD 47, Crispus died, and at his funeral, the rumor spread around that Agrippina poisoned Crispus to gain
his estate. After being widowed a second time, Agrippina was left very wealthy. Later that year at the Secular Games, at the
performance of the Troy Pageant, Messalina attended the event with her son Britannicus. Agrippina was also present with
Lucius. Agrippina and Lucius received greater applause from the audience than Messalina and Britannicus did. Many people
began to show pity and sympathy to Agrippina, due to the unfortunate circumstances in her life. Agrippina wrote a memoir
that recorded the misfortunes of her family (casus suorum) and wrote an account of her mother's life. After Messalina was
executed in AD 48 for conspiring with Gaius Silius to overthrow her husband, Claudius considered remarrying for the fourth
time. Around this time, Agrippina became the mistress to one of Claudius' advisers, the former Greek Freedman Marcus
Antonius Pallas. At that time Claudius' advisers were discussing which noblewoman Claudius should marry. Claudius had a
reputation that he was easily persuaded. In more recent times, it has been suggested that the Senate may have pushed for
the marriage between Agrippina and Claudius to end the feud between the Julian and Claudian branches. This feud dated
back to Agrippina's mother's actions against Tiberius after the death of Germanicus, actions which Tiberius had gladly
punished. Regardless, for Agrippina's seduction, it was a help that she had the niece's privilege of kissing and caressing her
paternal uncle. Claudius was seduced by her passions. Claudius made references to her in his speeches: "my daughter and
foster child, born and bred, in my lap, so to speak". When Claudius decided to marry her, he persuaded a group of senators
that the marriage should be arranged in the public interest. In Roman society, an uncle (Claudius) marrying his niece
(Agrippina) was considered incestuous, and obviously immoral. Agrippina and Claudius married on New Year's Day,AD 49.
This marriage caused widespread disapproval. This was a part of Agrippina's scheming plan to make Lucius the new emperor.
Her marriage to Claudius was not based on love, but on power. She quickly eliminated her rival Lollia Paulina. In AD 49,
shortly after marrying Claudius, Agrippina charged Paulina with black magic. Paulina did not receive a hearing. Her property
was confiscated. She left Italy and, on Agrippina's orders, committed suicide. In the months leading up to her marriage to
Claudius, Agrippina's maternal second cousin, the praetor Lucius Junius Silanus Torquatus, was betrothed to Claudius'
daughter Claudia Octavia. This betrothal was broken off in AD 48 when Agrippina, scheming with the consul Lucius Vitellius
the Elder, the father of the future Emperor Aulus Vitellius, falsely accused Silanus of incest with his sister Junia Calvina.
Agrippina did this hoping to secure a marriage between Octavia and her son. Consequently, Claudius broke off the
engagement and forced Silanus to resign from public office. Silanus committed suicide on the day that Agrippina married her
uncle, and Calvina was exiled from Italy in early AD 49. Calvina was called back from exile after the death of Agrippina.
Towards the end of AD 54, Agrippina would order the murder of Silanus' eldest brother Marcus Junius Silanus Torquatus
without Nero's knowledge, so that he would not seek revenge against her over his brother's death. On the day that Agrippina
married her uncle Claudius as her third husband/his fourth wife, she became an Empress and the most powerful woman in
the Roman Empire. She also was a stepmother to Claudia Antonia, Claudius' daughter and only child from his second
marriage to Aelia Paetina, and to the young Claudia Octavia and Britannicus, Claudius' children with Valeria Messalina.
Agrippina removed or eliminated anyone from the palace or the imperial court who she thought was loyal and dedicated to
the memory of the late Messalina. She also eliminated or removed anyone who she considered was a potential threat to her
position and the future of her son, one of her victims being Lucius' second paternal aunt and Messalina's mother Domitia
Lepida the Younger. In AD 49, Agrippina was seated on a dais at a parade of captives when their leader the Celtic King
Caratacus bowed before her with the same homage and gratitude as he accorded the emperor. In AD 50, Agrippina was
granted the honorific title of Augusta, a title which, up until this point, no other imperial woman had ever received in the
lifetime of her husband. She was only the third Roman woman (Livia Drusilla and Antonia Minor received this title) and only
the second living Roman woman (the first being Antonia) to receive this title. Also that year, Claudius had founded a Roman
colony and called the colony Colonia Claudia Ara Agrippinensis or Agrippinensium, today known as Cologne, after Agrippina
who was born there. This colony was the only Roman colony to be named after a Roman woman. In AD 51, she was given a
carpentum which she used. A carpentum was a sort of ceremonial carriage usually reserved for priests, such as the Vestal
Virgins, and sacred statues. That same year she appointed Sextus Afranius Burrus as the head of the Praetorian Guard,
replacing the previous head of the Praetorian Guard, Rufrius Crispinus. Ancient sources claim that Agrippina successfully
manipulated and influenced Claudius into adopting her son and having him become his successor. Lucius Domitius
Ahenobarbus in 50 was adopted by his great maternal uncle and stepfather. Lucius' name was changed to Nero Claudius
Caesar Drusus Germanicus and he became Claudius's adopted son, heir and recognised successor. Agrippina and Claudius
betrothed Nero to Octavia, and Agrippina arranged to have Seneca the Younger return from exile to tutor the future emperor.
Claudius chose to adopt Nero because of his Julian and Claudian lineage. Agrippina deprived Britannicus of his heritage and
further isolated him from his father and succession for the throne in every way possible. For instance, in AD 51, Agrippina
ordered the execution of Britannicus' tutor Sosibius because he had confronted her and was outraged by Claudius' adoption
of Nero and his choice of Nero as successor, instead of choosing his own son Britannicus. Nero and Octavia were married on
June 9, AD 53. Claudius later repented of marrying Agrippina and adopting Nero, began to favor Britannicus, and started
preparing him for the throne. His actions allegedly gave Agrippina a motive to eliminate Claudius. The ancient sources say
she poisoned Claudius on October 13, AD 54 with a plate of deadly mushrooms at a banquet, thus enabling Nero to quickly
take the throne as emperor. Accounts vary wildly with regard to this private incident and according to more modern sources,
it is possible (but exceedingly convenient) that Claudius died of natural causes; Claudius was 63 years old. Agrippina was
named a priestess of the cult of the deified Claudius. She was allowed to visit senate meetings, watch and hear the meetings
behind a curtain. This evidently shows that she had real power. In the first months of Nero's reign Agrippina controlled her son
and the Empire. She lost control over Nero when he began to have an affair with the freedwoman Claudia Acte, which
Agrippina strongly disapproved of and violently scolded him for. Agrippina began to support Britannicus in her attempt to
make him emperor. Britannicus was secretly poisoned on Nero's orders during a banquet in February AD 55. The power
struggle between Agrippina and her son had begun. Agrippina between AD 55 and AD 58 became very watchful and had a
critical eye over her son. In 55, Agrippina was forced out of the palace by her son to live in imperial residence. Nero deprived
his mother of all honors and powers, and even removed her Roman and German bodyguards. Nero even threatened his
mother he would abdicate the throne and would go to live on the Greek Island of Rhodes, a place where Tiberius had lived
after divorcing Julia the Elder. Pallas also was dismissed from the court. The fall of Pallas and the
opposition of Burrus and Seneca, contributed to Agrippina's loss of authority. Towards AD 57,
Agrippina was expelled from the palace and went to live in a riverside estate in Misenum. While
Agrippina lived there or when she went on short visits to Rome, Nero had sent people to annoy her.
Although living in Misenum, she was still very popular, powerful and influential. Agrippina and Nero
would see each other on short visits. The circumstances that surround Agrippina's death are
uncertain due to historical contradictions and anti-Nero bias. All surviving stories of Agrippina's death
contradict themselves and each other, and are generally fantastical. According to Tacitus, in AD 58,
Nero became involved with the noble woman Poppaea Sabina. With the reasoning that a divorce from
Octavia and a marriage to Poppaea was not politically feasible with Agrippina alive, Nero decided to
kill Agrippina. Yet, Nero did not marry Poppaea until 62, calling into question this motive. Additionally,
Suetonius reveals that Poppaea's husband, Otho, was not sent away by Nero until after Agrippina's
death in AD 59, making it highly unlikely that already married Poppaea would be pressing Nero. Some
modern historians theorize that Nero's decision to kill Agrippina was prompted by her plotting to set Gaius Rubellius Plautus
(Nero's maternal second cousin) or Britannicus (Claudius' biological son) on the throne. Tacitus claims that Nero considered
poisoning or stabbing her, but felt these methods were too difficult and suspicious, so he settled on building a self-sinking
boat. Though aware of the plot, Agrippina embarked on this boat and was nearly crushed by a collapsing lead ceiling only to
be saved by the side of a sofa breaking the ceiling's fall. Though the collapsing ceiling missed Agrippina, it crushed her
attendant who was outside by the helm. The boat failed to sink from the lead ceiling, so the crew then sank the boat, but
Agrippina swam to shore. Her friend, Acerronia Polla, was attacked by oarsmen while still in the water, and was either
bludgeoned to death or drowned, since she was exclaiming that she was Agrippina, with the intention of being saved. She did
not know, however, that this was an attempt on her own life, not a mere accident. Agrippina was met at the shore by crowds
of admirers. News of Agrippina's survival reached Nero so he sent three assassins to kill her. According to Suetonius, Nero
was annoyed at his mother being too watchful and tried three times to poison Agrippina, but she took the antidotes in time
and survived. He then tried to crush her with a mechanical ceiling over her bed at her residence. After this failed, he devised
a collapsable boat, which would either have its cabin fall in or become shipwrecked. Nero then ordered captains of a different
boat to ram this boat while Agrippina was aboard. Nero heard Agrippina survived the wreck so he ordered her to be executed
and framed it as a suicide. The tale of Cassius Dio is also somewhat different. It starts again with Poppaea as the motive
behind the murder. Nero designed a ship that would open at the bottom while at sea. Agrippina was put aboard and after the
bottom of the ship opened up, she fell into the water. Agrippina swam to shore so Nero sent an assassin to kill her. Nero then
claimed Agrippina plotted to kill him and committed suicide. Her reputed last words, uttered as the assassin was about to
strike, were "Smite my womb", the implication here being she wished to be destroyed first in that part of her body that had
given birth to so "abominable a son." After Agrippina's death, Nero viewed her corpse and commented how beautiful she was,
according to some. Her body was cremated that night on a dining couch. At his mother's funeral, Nero was witless,
speechless and rather scared. When the news spread that Agrippina had died, the Roman army, senate and various people
sent him letters of congratulations that he had been saved from his mother's plots. During the remainder of Nero's reign,
Agrippina's grave was not covered or enclosed. Her household later on gave her a modest tomb in Misenum. Nero would have
his mother's death on his conscience. He felt so guilty he would sometimes have nightmares about his mother. He even saw
his mother's ghost and got Persian magicians to scare her away. Years before she died, Agrippina had visited astrologers to
ask about her son's future. The astrologers had rather accurately predicted that her son would become emperor and would
kill her. She replied, "Let him kill me, provided he becomes emperor," according to Tacitus. Agrippina's alleged victims: AD 47,
Passienus Crispus Agrippina's 2nd husband poisoned (suet), AD 49: Lollia Paulina as she was a rival for Claudius' hand in
marriage as proposed by the freedman Callistus. (Tac. & Dio), Lucius Silanus was betrothed to Octavia, Claudius' daughter
before his marriage of Agrippina. He committed suicide on their wedding day, Sosibius Britannicus' tutor executed for plotting
against Nero. Calpurnia banished (Tac.) executed (Dio) because Claudius had commented on her beauty, AD 53: Statilius
Taurus was forced to suicide because Agrippina wanted his gardens. (Tac), AD 54: Claudius her husband poisoned (Tac. Sen.
Juv. Suet. Dio.), Domitia Lepida mother of Messalina executed. (Tac.), Marcus Junius Silanus potential rival to Nero poisoned.
(Pliny, Tac. Dio) and Cadius Rufus was executed on the charge of extortion. Note that most ancient Roman sources are quite
critical of Agrippina the Younger, because she was seen as stepping outside the conservative Roman ideals regarding the
roles of women in society. Critical view, considered her vicious and had a strong disposition against her due to her femininity
and influential role in politics. Perhaps the most comprehensive of Ancient sources. Others are Suetonius and Cassius Dio. Tacitus
Regent of Ghassanid Dynasty

Hind al-Hirah of Lakhm
was the Regent of Ghassanid Dynasty around 554 for their son, Amr ibn-Hind. She was the
Christian Princess of either Ghassan or Kindah origin who married Mundhir al Mundhir III, Ghassanid King whose mother was
Mariyah or Mawiya. He raided Byzantine Syria and challenged the kingdom of Ghassan. After his death, she was regent for
their son, Amr ibn-Hind, and she ruled as an independent and resourceful Queen.
Regent of the Lombard Kingdom

Theodelinda,
queen of the Lombards, (c. 570-628) was the Quuen of the Lombard Kingdom with husbands, Autharis,
King of the Lombard Kingdom (reigned 584-590) and Agilulf, King of the Lombard Kingdom (reigned 591-615). She was
Regent of Lombard Kingdom from 616 until 626 for son Adolold, King of the Lombards (reigned 616-626), who was deposed
by her son-in-law. She was instrumental in restoring Athanasian Christianity - the ancestor of modern Roman Catholicism - to
a position of primacy in Italy against its rival, Arian Christianity. With a stable base in Italy thereafter, the Papacy could begin
subduing those it regarded as heretics elsewhere.was the daughter of duke Garibald I of Bavaria. She was married first in 589
to Authari, king of the Lombards, son of king Cleph. Authari died in 590. Theodelinda was allowed to pick Agilulf as her next
husband and Authari's successor in 591. She thereafter exerted much influence in restoring Nicene Christianity (the
mainstream, later split in 1054 by the East-West Schism in Roman Catholicism and Eastern Orthodoxy) to a position of
primacy in Italy against its rival, Arian Christianity. After the conversion of Agilulf to the Catholic faith, she started building
churches in Lombardy and Tuscany, among them the cathedral of Monza and the first Baptistery of Florence. They were all
dedicated to Saint John the Baptist. The famous treasure of Monza contains the Iron Crown of Lombardy and the theca
persica, enclosing a text from the Gospel of John, sent by Pope Gregory I (590-604) to her for her son Adaloald. Another of the
gifts of this pope to the Lombard queen was a cruciform encolpion (reliquary) containing a portion of the True Cross. The
history of the queen and her connection with the famous Iron Crown of Lombardy are narrated in the frescoes painted in the
Theodelinda Chapel in the Monza Cathedral, work by Ambrogio and Gregorio Zavattari (1444).
Regent of the Duchy of Benevento

Theuderata of Friuli
was the Regent of the Duchy of Benevento from 677 when her husband, Romuald I died, she was
first regent for their oldst son, Grimoald until 680 and then for the second son, Gisulf I from 680 until 682.
Pishutu of Uighuristan
was the Khanum of Uighuristan around 681.
Dahlia al-Chain
was the Chief of the Moors (Berbian tribe in Tunisia) from 690 until around 701. Her name means the
"priestess" or the "prophetess", and she assumed personal command of the Barbarian forces, and under her leadership, the
Arabs were briefly forced to retreat, but since the Arabs were relentless, she ordered a scorched earth policy. After her defeat,
Dahia al-Kahina took her own life, and sent her sons to the Arab camp with instructions that they adopt Islam and make
common cause with the Arabs. Ultimately, these men participated in invading Europe and the subjugation of Spain and
Portugal.
List of Regents of the Frankish Kingdom

Fredegund
(or Fredegunda) (Latin: Fredegundis; French: Frdgonde) (died December 8, 597) was the
Queen consort of Chilperic I, the Merovingian Frankish king of Soissons and Regent of the Frankish Kingdom
from 584 until 594. All her wealth and power came to her through her association with Chilperic. Originally a
servant of Chilperic's first wife Audovera, Fredegund won Chilperic's affection and persuaded him to put
Audovera in a convent and divorce her. But Chilperic then put Fredegund aside and married Galswintha.
Galswintha died the same year, probably strangled by Fredegund (c. 568), who succeeded Galswintha as
queen. Galswintha's sister, Brunhilda, however, began a feud which lasted more than 40 years. Fredegund is
said to have ordered the assassination of Sigebert I of Austrasia in 575 and also to have made attempts on
the lives of Sigebert's son Childebert II, her brother-in-law Guntram, king of Burgundy, and Brunhilda. After the
mysterious assassination of Chilperic in 584 AD, Fredegund seized his riches and took refuge in the Notre
Dame de Paris cathedral. Both she and her surviving son, Clothar II, were protected by Guntram until he died
in 592. Gregory of Tours depicts her as ruthlessly murderous and sadistically cruel; in his account, Fredegund perhaps has few
rivals in monstrousness. Although she did not live to see it, her son's execution of Brunhilda bore the mark of Fredegund's
hatred: Clothar II had the old queen, now in her sixties, stretched in agony upon the rack for three entire days, then watched
her meet her death chained between four horses that were goaded to the four points of the compass, tearing her body
asunder. Fredegund died on December, 597 in Paris. The tomb of Frdgonde is a mosaic figure of marble and copper,
situated in the Saint Denis Basilica, having come from the abbey church of Saint-Germain-des-Prs. Fredegund has been
proposed as one of many sources for the folk tale known as Cinderella. In Cinderella: A Casebook, folklorist Alan Dundes cites
the following excerpt from Gregory's History of the Franks: She was jealous of her own daughter, Rigunth, who continually
declared that she should be mistress in her place. Fredegund waited her opportunity and under the pretense of magnanimity
took her to the treasure-room and showed her the King's jewels in a large chest. Feigning fatigue, she exclaimed "I am weary;
put thou in thy hand, and take out what thou mayest find." The mother thereupon forced down the lid on her neck and would
have killed her had not the servants finally rushed to her aid. When Rigunth was sent off to her Visigothic fianc in Spain
Reccared, son of Liuvigild, her entourage was so laden with rich gifts that the Frankish nobles objected, that the royal fisc had
been depleted. Fredegund asserted that all the gifts had come out of property amassed by her husband's generosity. On the
long journey, Rigunth's retainers repeatedly robbed and abandoned her, and by the time she reached Toulouse there was
little left. When Chilperic died in 584 AD, Desiderius of Aquitaine went to Toulouse, France to secure the remaining treasure.
Clothilde of Neustria and Bourgogne ,
Rothilde, Chrothchildis or Doda (died 694/699) was the

Queen Dowager of Neustria (including Burgundy) and Austrasia and Regent of the Frankish Kingdom for a few
months in 692 for son Clovis IV, King of Franks (reigned r691 - 695). She was daughter of Ansegisel and Saint
Begga of Landen. She was wife of Theuderic III (or Theuderich, Theoderic, or Theodoric; in French, Thierry), King of
Neustria (including Burgundy) on two occasions (673 and 675691) and king of Austrasia from 679 to his death in
691. They had the following children: Clovis IV, king (682695) and Childebert III, king (683711).
List of Regents of Mihranid Dynasty of Caucasian Albania

Sparamo of Girdyaman
was the Queen and Regent of Mihranid Dynasty of Caucasian Albania jointly with Shero from
694 until 699 reigned in the name of her husband Varaz-Tiridat I, King of the Mihranid Dynasty of Caucasian Albania, (reigned
680 - 705). Varaz-Tiridat I was kept as prisoner in Constantinople from 694 until 699, in his absence his queen Sparama and
regent prince Shero was in a quarrel. Shero was prisoned by Arabs when Varaz-Tiridat I came back to throne.
Shero was the Prince and Regent of Mihranid Dynasty of Caucasian Albania jointly with Queen Sparamo from 694 until 699
reigned in the name of her husband Varaz-Tiridat I, King of the Mihranid Dynasty of Caucasian Albania, (reigned 680 - 705).
Varaz-Tiridat I was kept as prisoner in Constantinople from 694 until 699, in his absence his queen Sparama and regent prince
Shero was in a quarrel. Shero was prisoned by Arabs when Varaz-Tiridat I came back to throne.
Kabara (matriarchal monarchs) of the Hausa people

"Kabara" and or "Magajiya" is the title used by the matriarchal monarchs that ruled the Hausa people in prehistoric times. The
Kano Chronicle gives the following list of Matriarchal monarchs that was said to have culminated and ended with the rule of
Daurama II, the Last Kabara of Daura.
List of Rulers (Kabaras) of the Hausa people

Kufuru (Kofana) was a ruler of the Hausa Nation, as the First Kabara of Daura. She was ruled a state known as
Daura, after a town with the same name. The town of Daura is today an emirate in Kaduna State, Nigeria.
Ginu (Gufano) was a ruler of the Hausa Nation, as the Second Kabara of Daura. She was ruled a state known as Daura, after
a town with the same name. The town of Daura is today an emirate in Kaduna State, Nigeria.
Yakumo
was a ruler of the Hausa Nation, as the Second Kabara of Daura. She was ruled a state known as Daura, after a
town with the same name. The town of Daura is today an emirate in Kaduna State, Nigeria.
Yakunya
(Yfakaniya)was a ruler of the Hausa Nation, as the Second Kabara of Daura. She was ruled a state known as
Wanzamu
(Waizam) was a ruler of the Hausa Nation, as the Second Kabara of Daura. She was ruled a state known as
Yanbam Girigizit
was a ruler of the Hausa Nation, as the Second Kabara of Daura. She was ruled a state known as
Inna-Gari
Daurama was a ruler of the Hausa Nation, as the Second Kabara of Daura. She was ruled a state known as Daura, after a
Ga-Wata
Shata was a ruler of the Hausa Nation, as the Second Kabara of Daura. She was ruled a state known as Daura, after a town
with the same name. The town of Daura is today an emirate in Kaduna State, Nigeria.
Fatatuma was a ruler of the Hausa Nation, as the Second Kabara of Daura. She was ruled a state known as Daura, after a
Sai-Da- Mata
was a ruler of the Hausa Nation, as the Second Kabara of Daura. She was ruled a state known as Daura,
after a town with the same name. The town of Daura is today an emirate in Kaduna State, Nigeria.
Ja-Mata
Ha-Mata
Zama was a ruler of the Hausa Nation, as the Second Kabara of Daura. She was ruled a state known as Daura, after a town
with the same name. The town of Daura is today an emirate in Kaduna State, Nigeria.
Sha-Wata
Daurama II Magajiya Daurama
(c. 9th century) was a ruler of the Hausa Nation, as the Last Kabara of Daura she
presided over the upheaval that saw a transference of power from the matriarchal royal system of the Hausa people. oral
traditions remember her as the founding "queen grandmother" of the Hausa empire states in northern Niger and Nigeria. The
story of Magajiva Daurama is partially told in the legend of Bayajidda. Magajiva Daurama ruled a state known as Daura, after
a town with the same name. The town of Daura is today an emirate in Kaduna State, Nigeria. Tsohon Birni was the original
capital of the state; Daurama moved the capital to the town of Daura, which is named after her. According to legend, a line of
ruling queens was descended from Magajiva Daurama, in a lineage known as the Habe Queens. Oral stories record them as
Kurfuru, Shata, Gino, Walzama, Shawata, Daura, Batatume, Yanbamu, Innagari, Gamata, Sandamata, Jamata, Zama, Yakumo,
Yukuna, Gizirgizir, and Hamata. The senior princess in the Daura emir's family is still known today by the title Magajiva.
Hababa of Bagdad
was de facto joint ruler of Ummayad Caliphate around 720. She was slave singer of the 9th
Ummayyad Caliph, Yarzid II Ibn 'Abd al-Malik who was hostage to her carm. She choked on a pomegranate seed and he died
of grief a few weeks later. Later historians stigmatized him and held him in contempt for letting himself be infatuated by a
slave.
Mo-ki-lien
(died 741) was Khatun and Regent of Mongols from 734 until her death in 741. He was poisoned by his
minister, and she acted as regent for their son, Yu-jan, who was again succeeded by her minor brother, Tngri Khagan, who
died in 741.
Arab Princess of Carcasson
Cara Zon of Carcasson
was Marurian-Arab Princess of Carcasson around 774. She defended the city-state against
Charles the Great. According to legend she was daughter of Abderame, or Ennis-Al-Moumenin, Lord of the Believers, and
married to Al-Babel, king of the region of Carcassonne and Narbonne, who was assassinated. To save her life, she had to flee
to her town, swearing to take revenge upon her husbands murderers. She believed that Charles the Great (Charlemagne)
was associated with them. She defends the town, first with her men and then alone, but leaving the impression that she still
has plenty of men and food, which makes Charles decide to leave, and then a horn blows on top of the walls. Dame Carcas
sonne (she blows her horn). Overwhelmed by the satisfaction of seeing such a mighty warrior giving up because of her
creative obstinacy is surrendering and presenting to the emperor the keys of her town. She asks to be baptized and is
married to one of Charles' vassals named Roger, who gives his name to the illustrious counts of the city. Charlemagne makes
it a personal point that the name of the city remains Carcassonne to honour such a great Lady.
Member of the Regency Council of the Byzantine Empire
Euphrosyne Palaiologina
was the Member of the Regency Council of the Byzantine Empire from 829
until 830. She was daughter of Emperor Constantinos VI who divorced her mother, Maria of Amnia (circa 770circa 830) and send both of them to a monastery, where they stayed until 820 when Michael II of Amorion
usurped the throne and married Euphrosyne in order to legitimize his reign. After his death, she was probably
member of the regency council for his son, Theophilos, though the sources are not clear about this. After she
helped select his wife, Theodora, she retired to a convent, though she did not stay totally out of politics. She
(circa 790-after 840).
Tekla
also known as Tecla was sister of Michael III, and in theory Co-Regent of the Byzantine Empire with
Theodora in 842.
Co-Regent of the Kingdom of Italy
Ermengard of Lucca and Ivrea
was the Co-Regent of the Kingdom of Italy. She was daughter of Adalbert II of
Tuszia and Berta, illegitimate daughter of king Lothar II. As co-regent she secured the Italian throne for her brother, Hugh of
Arles, against the claims of Raoul II de Haute-Bourgogne.
Regent of the Caliphate of Cordoba
Subh of Cordoba
also known as Sabiha Malika Qurtuba or Sobeida was the Regent of the Caliphate of Cordoba from
976 until 986. She was born as a Christian with the name of Aurora, she was concubine of Caliph Hakam, and de-facto ruler
during his reign, since he, especially during his later years, retreated to religious contemplation. After his death ruled in the
name of their son, Hishram Ibn al Hakram. In 966 she appointed Ibn 'Amir was her secretary and in 976 she appointed him
Hajib - chief of viziers. In 997 he ended up deposing her from influence.
Regent of the Duchy of Benevento
Aloara of Benevento
(930 - 993) and Capua was the Dowager Duchess of the Duchy of Benevento and Regent of the
Duchy of Benevento from 981 until 991 for her son Pandolfo II, Duke of the Duchy of Benevento (reigned 981 - 1014). After
the death of her husband, Pandolfo I, Duke of the Duchy of Benevento (reigned 961 - 981) she reigned in the name of their
son, Pandolfo II (981-1014).
Regent of the County of Holland
Lutgardis of Luxembourg, also known as Liutgardis, Liutgarde and Lutgard (955 ca. 1005) was the Regent of the
County of Holland from 993 until hr death around 1005. She was a daughter of Siegfried of Luxembourg and Hedwig of
Nordgau. Her sister was Cunigunde of Luxembourg. She married Arnulf, Count of Holland. They had three children: Dirk III of
Holland, for whom she acted as regent from 993 to 1005, Siegfried of Holland (9851030), married Thetburga (985?) and
Adelina of Holland. As the sister-in-law of Emperor Henry II, she enjoyed considerable influence. With his help she managed to
maintain the county for her son Dirk III, acting as regent. On September 20, 993, Liutgard donated her properties at Rugge to
Saint Peter's abbey of Ghent for the soul of her husband. According to Thietmar's Chronicle, possibly in June 1005, she made
peace with the West-Frisians through mediation by Emperor Henry. The date of Lutgardis' death is not clear in view of
conflicting sources including Annales Egmundani. It may well have been in 1005 or even later. She was buried in Egmont.
Regent of the Kingdom of Hungary
Sarolt
(c. 950 c. 1008) was the Regent of the Kingdom of Hungary in 997 and wife of Gza, Grand Prince of the
Hungarians. She was a daughter of Gyula of Transylvania and was probably educated in the Eastern Orthodox faith. She was
married to Gza, the son of Taksony, Grand Prince of the Hungarians, who succeeded his father before 972. Sarolt exerted a
powerful influence on her husband which allowed her to also influence his government. She was watched with suspicion by
Catholic missionaries. The chronicles accused her of drinking insatiably and even committing manslaughter. After her
husband's death in 997, one of his distant cousins Koppny, who declared his claim to the leadership of the Magyars against
her son, Stephen (Vajk), wanted to marry Sarolt, referring to the Hungarian tradition. Koppny, nevertheless, was defeated,
and shortly afterward Sarolt's son was crowned as the first King of Hungary. Her name (ar-oldu) is of Turkic origin and means
"white weasel". She was also called "Beleknegini" by her Slavic subjects, which means "white queen". She had with Gza,
Grand Prince of the Hungarians the following children: Judith (? after 988), wife of the future King Boleslaw I of Poland,
Margareth (? after 988), wife of the future Tsar Gavril Radomir of Bulgaria, King Stephen I of Hungary (967/969/975 August
15, 1038), Gizella (? after 1026), wife of Otto Orseolo, Doge of Venice and Sarolta (? ?), wife of the future King Samuel Aba
of Hungary.
Regent of the Liao Dynasty
Empress Shul Ping
() (879-953), nickname Yueliduo (), formally Empress Yingtian (simplified

Chinese: ; traditional Chinese: ) or Empress of Earth ( ) during the reign of her husband
Emperor Taizu of Liao (Yel Abaoji), posthumous name initially Empress Zhenlie ( , "the virtuous and
achieving empress") then Empress Chunqin ( , "the pure and honored empress") was an empress of the
Khitan Liao Dynasty. She was the Regent of the Liao Dynasty in 926 after the death of her husband Abaoji until her
son Yaoku was elected as his successor as ruler of the Qidan nationality, which originally dwelt in the upper reaches
of the mountains. After Emperor Taizu's death in 926, she served as empress dowager to her own death in 953. She
was directly involved in two imperial successions and is credited with changing expectations of widows in Khitan society.
When her husband, who was posthumously known as Emperor Taizu, died in 926, she was directly involved in the succession
of her son, Deguang, to the throne. Abaoji/Taizu had designated Prince Bei, his eldest son, as successor in 916 in an effort to
introduce the Chinese notion of primogeniture to the succession process. This was a dramatic change from Khitan norms.
However, Prince Bei was not seen by either Yingtian or the Khitan nobility as being worthy of succession. She urged that the
second son, Deguang was more worthy of succession and her husband then named him as heir. Her primary concern
regarding Prince Bei seems to have been his addiction to Chinese learning. Deguang exhibited the ideal qualities of a steppe
leader, and while Prince Bei also displayed martial prowess demanded of the steppe, he himself admitted that his
qualifications were inferior to those of his younger brother. When he warred with the Later Jin, Yingtian pointed out this only
cost them a lot, without gaining lands in return they could keep. Neither side wanted to be ruled by the other, she argued, so
peaceful coexistence should be the objective. When her son, Taizong, died in 947 while on campaign in China, Yingtian once
again demanded to be involved in the succession. Taizongs obvious favorite was his nephew known as Ruan (also known as
Wuyu), the son of Prince Bei, who had been killed in China in 936. However, Yingtian supported her third son, Prince Lihu, to
ascend to the Liao throne. She dispatched an army to intercept Ruan on his return to the capital. However, unlike the case
with Deguang, Prince Lihu failed to get the support of the Khitan nobility, due largely to his own violent behavior.
Furthermore, as Ruan was on campaign with his uncle on his death, he was able to readily secure the support of important
army commanders. When Ruan, known as Emperor Shizong ascended to the throne, he had both his grandmother and uncle
exiled from the capital. While Yingtian dominated the court in the first succession, she also made other contributions to
Khitan culture. Most importantly regards the expectations of widows. In traditional Khitan society, women were expected to
sacrifice themselves. Obviously, Yingtian did not do that, providing an example for other women, at least within the elite
strata, of Khitan society. Chinese empress dowagers of the era were expected to wield their influence behind the scenes.
However, Khitan women held a far higher status than their Chinese counterparts in the tenth century. Yingtian openly wielded
her influence in the court of her husband as well as that of her son as empress dowager.
Queen of the Falasha Agaw
Yehudit of the Falasha Agaw
also known as Yodit, Esato or Judith was the Queen of the Falasha Agaw in the
second half 10th century. She attacked the Christian southern provinces of Ethopia as far as the mountains of Tigre around
975. The Ethiopians saw her invasion as a punishment for having failed to be obedient to their Coptic patriarch. While the
Agaw held power, the Amhara and Tegre culture entered a "dark age" about which little is known, and a large part of the
Ethiopian civilization was lost or destroyed during this time.
Regent of Buyid Dynasty
Sayuda Sirin Hatyn of Gabal (died 1028) was the Regent of Buyid Dynasty for her son and grandson from 997 until
her death in 1028. In 997 her husband Fakhr al-Dawla died. His eldest son, Majd al-Dawla, succeeded him in Ray, while his
younger son, Shams al-Dawla, succeeded him in Hamadan. She became regent after the death of her husband, the Buyid
Amir Fakhr al-Daula, for two sons in two principalities, Abu Taleb Rostam in of Ray and Abu Taher in Hamadan. They both
declared themselves independent and assumed the title of Shhanshh, but by 1009 or 1010 at the latest had recognized the
authority of Baha' al-Daula, who controlled Fars and Iraq, and abandoned the title. In 1006 or 1007, with the assistance of the
vizier Abu 'Ali ibn 'Ali, the oldest son attempted to throw off her regency, but she escaped to the Kurd Abu Najr Badr ibn
Hasanuya, and together with her younger son they put Ray under siege. After several battles, the city was taken and the
older son, Abu Taleb Rostam, who was also known as Majd al-Daula was imprisoned him in the fort of Tabarak, while her
younger son took to power in Ray. After a year, the oldest son was released and reinstated in Ray; the younger returned to
Hamadan. And she continued to hold power. Gorgan and Tabaristan had been lost to the Ziyarids in 997, while several of the
western towns were seized by the Sallarids of Azerbaijan. There were also internal troubles, such as a revolt in 1016 or 1017.
Towards the end of her life, she had to prevent her younger son from seizing Ray from his brother, but after her death, he was
deposed.
Regent of Safavid Dynasty of Persia
Mahd-i Ulya
(died July 26, 1579) was the Regent of Safavid Dynasty of Persia frm 1577 until her death on July 26, 1579
for her son Mohammad succeeded to the throne of Persia on the death of his younger brother Ismail II. Ismail had attempted
to kill or blind all the royal Safavid princes but he was assassinated before the order to execute Mohammad and four of his
young sons could be carried out. Mohammad's eyesight was so poor he was nearly blind but the Qizilbash army factions who
controlled the succession to the throne had no other viable candidate to turn to and they proclaimed him shah at Qazvin on
11 February 1578. Mohammad was mild-tempered compared to his brother, but he was also weak-willed. His Circassian halfsister, Pari Khan Khanum, who had conspired with the Qizilbash to assassinate Ismail, believed she would easily be able to
dominate him. However, when she fell out with the Grand Vizier Mirza Salman, he left Qazvin for Shiraz, where the shah and
his ruthless and ambitious wife Khayr al-Nisa Begum (known by the title Mahd-i Ulya) were staying and turned them against
Pari Khan Khanum. On their return to Qazvin they had her strangled. Mahd-i Ulya now took personal control of Iran and began
to promote the career of her elder son, Hamza Mirza (she cared little for her younger son Abbas Mirza). But she antagonised
the Qizilbash who eventually asked the shah to remove her from power. When she refused to concede to their demands, a
group of Qizilbash conspirators burst into the harem and strangled her on July 26, 1579.
Mariam
(Armenian: , Georgian: ) was the daughter of John-Senekerim Artsruni, an

Armenian king of Vaspurakan, and the first consort of the king George I of Georgia. As a Dowager Queen of
Georgia, she was a Regent for her underage son, Bagrat IV, from 1027 until 1037, and was involved in
diplomacy with the Byzantine Empire. Mariam was married to George I (r. 1014-1027) as his first wife, but
seems to have been divorced by the king so that he could marry Alda, daughter of the king of Alania. Mariam
returned to prominence upon the death of George and the ascension of their son, Bagrat IV, to the throne of
Georgia in 1027. During Bagarts minority, she shared the regency with the grandees, particularly with the
dukes Liparit and Ivane. In 1031/2, Mariam paid a visit to Romanos III Argyros's court at Constantinople on
behalf of Bagrat, and returned with a peace treaty, the dignity of curopalates and the Byzantine bride Helena
(daughter of Romanos III's brother Basil) for her son. Mariam continued to play a prominent role in Georgias
politics even after Bagrat assumed full reigning powers. The Georgian chronicles speak of the Armenians
being her subjects because of her parentage, a possible reference to a three-month-long Georgian control of
Ani before the city was finally annexed by the Byzantines in 1045, and report a disagreement between Bagrat and Mariam
regarding the future of Bagrats half-brother Demetre, who defected to the Byzantines in 1033 handing over the fortress of
Anacopia. Mariam advocated the reconciliation between the brothers and made a futile attempt at bringing the rebellious
Demetre back to loyalty. During Bagrats enforced exile at the Byzantine court in the 1050s, Mariam accompanied her son
and spent three years with him in residence at Constantinople during the reign of Constantine IX Monomachos. Mariam was
distinguished by her contributions to the Christian church and monastic foundations. She is commemorated for donations to
the Iviron monastery (on Mount Athos) in its Synodicon. He was known for his association with the eminent Georgian monk
and scholar George the Hagiorite under whose auspices Mariam would eventually become a nun. According to the Life of
George the Hagiorite, after the marriage of her granddaughter Martha-Maria to Michael VII Ducas (1065), Mariam traveled to
Antioch with the intention to make a further pilgrimage to Jerusalem, carrying with her an imperial order for the governor and
patriarch of Antioch. These, however, persuaded the queen to refrain from visiting the Saracen-held Jerusalem; George the
Hagiorite himself took her money and distributed it among the poor and the monasteries there. The death of Mariam is not
mentioned in the chronicles; she was present at Bagrat IVs deathbed in 1072, and was certainly dead by 1103 when she is
commemorated in the record of the Georgian church council at RuisiUrbnisi.
Maria of Amalfi
(985 c. 1040) was the Duke of the Duchy of Amalfi from 1028 until 029 and from around 1034 until
his death in 1040. She was one of the two daughters of Pandulf II of Benevento, who was also Pandulf III of Capua. She
married Sergius II of Amalfi around April 26, 1002. Her sister Gaitelgrima married Guaimar III of Salerno, while her brothers,
Landulf and Pandulf, became princes respectively of Benevento and Capua. Maria had two sons, John and Manso. In 1028, she
and the younger son, Manso, seized the Amalfitan throne and expelled Sergius and John, who fled to Constantinople. This was
probably done at the instigation and with the support of her brother Pandulf. In 1029, John returned and deposed both Maria
and Manso. In April or May 1034, John was again deposed by his mother and brother. This time it was certainly the result of
Pandulf's interference, for Maria's daughter was married to Ranulf Drengot, the count of Aversa, in order to cement the
alliance between Pandulf and the Normans. This daughter's existence is recorded by Amatus of Montecassino: "the Patrician
of Amalfi's daughter, who was Prince Pandulf's niece, as the Patrician's wife was Pandulf's sister." The identity of this daughter
had been confused, as has that of Ranulf's first wife. Maria took the title ducissa et patricissa: "duchess and patricia". It is
indicative of her power that Manso received no titles, not even from Byzantium, as his father and brother had before him. In
1038, her brother was deposed in Capua and John was able to return to Amalfi. He deposed his brother and reconciled with
Maria, who subsequently joined him in blinding Manso and exiling him to the fortress of Castelluccia on Li Galli. This act of
cruelty outraged the Amalfitans, who deposed both of them and accepted the rule of Guaimar IV of Salerno.
Richeza of Lotharingia
(also called Richenza, Rixa, Ryksa; 995/1000 March 21, 1063) was the Regent of the
Kingdom of Poland from 1034 until 1036 after the death of her husband, Prince and later the first King of Poland, Mieszko II,
she was regent for her son, Kasimir I Odnowicie (Restorer). She was a German noblewoman by birth, a member of the
Ezzonen dynasty. She married Mieszko II Lambert, King of Poland, becoming Queen consort of Poland. She returned to
Germany following the deposition of her husband in 1031, later becoming a nun, and today is revered as Blessed Richeza of
Lotharingia. Richeza had three known children: Casimir I the Restorer, Ryksa, Queen of Hungary, and Gertruda, Grand
Princess of Kiev. From her descended the eastern rulers of the Piast, Rurikid, and rpd dynasties. Four of her rpd
descendants were canonized: Elizabeth, Landgravine of Thuringia, Kinga, Duchess of Krakw, and Margaret and Irene of
Hungary. She was beatified with another one of her descendants, Yolanda, Duchess of Greater Poland. She was the eldest
daughter of Ezzo (also called Ehrenfried), Count Palatine of Lotharingia by his wife, Matilda, daughter of Emperor Otto II and
Theophanu. She could be even the eldest child of Ezzo and Matilda. Through her mother, Richeza was a niece of Emperor
Otto III (who was instrumental to her betrothal), Adelheid I, Abbess of Quedlinburg and Sophia I, Abbess of Gandersheim.
Richeza's parents were married in 993, so she could be born no earlier than in 993. Polish historian Kazimierz Jasiski
supposed that she was few years younger than her husband Mieszko II Lambert. In 1000 during the Congress of Gniezno, an
agreement was apparently made between Bolesaw I the Brave and Emperor Otto III. Among the usual political talks, they
decided to strengthen ties through marriage. Otto's childlessness meant that the seven daughters of hi s sister Mathilde (the
only of Otto II's daughters who married and produced children) were the potential brides for Mieszko, Bolesaw I's son and
heir; the oldest of Otto III's nieces, Richeza, was chosen. However, Otto's unexpected death in 1002 and the reorientation of
the Holy Roman Empire politics by his successor Henry II led to the delay of the wedding until 1012, when Boles aw I
demanded it be held and sent his son to Germany with gifts to his bride's family, who at that time quarreled with Henry II
over Mathilde's dowry. The Emperor took the opportunity of a settlement with the Ezzonen family and in Merseburg
negotiated a temporary peace with Poland. The marriage between Mieszko and Richeza took place in Merseburg, probably
during the Pentecost festivities. After the final peace agreement between the Holy Roman Empire and Poland, which was
signed in 1018 in Bautzen, Richeza and Mieszko maintained close contacts with the German court. In 1021 they participated
in the consecration of part of the Bamberg Cathedral. Bolesaw I the Brave died on June 17, 1025. Six months later, on
Christmas Day, Mieszko II Lambert and Richeza were crowned King and Queen of Poland by the Archbishop of Gniezno,
Hipolit, in the Gniezno Cathedral. Mieszko's reign was short-lived: in 1031, the invasion of both German and Kievan troops
forced him to escape to Bohemia, where he was imprisoned and castrated by orders of Duke Oldrich. Mieszko II's half-brother
Bezprym took the government of Poland and began a cruel persecution of the followers of the former King. The Brauweiler
Chronicle indicated that soon after the escape of her husband, Richeza and her children fled to Germany with the Polish royal
crown and regalia, which were given to Emperor Conrad II. She subsequently played an important role in mediating a peace
settlement between Poland and the Holy Roman Empire. However, modern historians discount this account. Richeza and
Mieszko II never reunited; according to some sources, they were either officially divorced or separated. After Bezprym was
murdered in 1032, Mieszko II was released from captivity and returned to Poland, but was forced to divide the country
between himself, his brother Otto and their cousin Dytryk. One year later (1033), after Otto was killed and Dytryk expelled
from the country, Mieszko II reunited Poland under his domain. However, his rule lasted only one year: between July 10/11
1034, Mieszko II died suddenly, probably killed by as a result of a conspiracy. Richeza's son Casimir was at that time at the
court of his maternal uncle Hermann II, Archbishop of Kln. In 1037 the young prince returned to Poland in order to recover
his throne; apparently Richeza also returned with him, although this is disputed. Soon after, a barons' rebellion coupled with
the so-called "Pagan Reaction" of the commoners forced both Casimir and Richeza to flee to Germany again. She never
returned. The return of Richeza to Germany forced a redistribution of her father's inheritance, because at the previous
arrangement it wasn't contemplated that Richeza would need a place to live. She received Saalfeld, a possession that did not
belong to the Lower Rhine area in which the Ezzonen dynasty tried to build a coherent dominion. Richeza still called herself
Queen of Poland, a privilege that was given to her by the Emperor. In Saalfeld she led the Polish opposition that supported her
son Casimir, who in 1039, with the help of Conrad II, finally obtained the Polish throne. During the years 10401047 Richeza
lived in Klotten in the Moselle region. On September 7, 1047 Richeza's brother Otto, the last male representative of the
Ezzonen dynasty, died, and with him the territorial and political objectives of his family. Richeza now inherited large parts of
the Ezzonen possessions. Otto's death seems to have touched Richeza; apparently, they were very close (Otto named his
only daughter after her). At his funeral in Brauweiler, according to Bruno of Toul (later Pope Leo IX), she put her fine jewelry
on the altar and declared that she would spend the rest of her life as a nun to preserve the memory of the Ezzonen dynasty.
Another goal was probably to secure the remaining Ezzonen rights. A charter dated July 17, 1051 noted that Richeza
participated in the reorganization of the Ezzonen properties. Her sister Theophanu, Abbess of Essen, and her brother,
Hermann II, Archbishop of Kln and Richeza transferred the Abbey of Brauweiler to the Archdiocese of Kln. This created a
dispute with the Emperor, as this transfer had already occurred under the reign of Ezzo. This was successfully challenged by
Ezzo's surviving children. The reason for the transfer was likely that the future wasn't secured to the descendants of the
Ezzonen: From Ezzo's ten children only Richeza and Otto had children. None of these children was in a position of real power
over the Ezzonen inheritance. The transfer to the diocese, headed by Hermann II with one of the younger Ezzonen, ensured
the cohesion of the property. In 1054 in connection with some donations to the Abbey of Brauweiler, Richeza expressed her
desire to be buried there beside her mother. This reorganization, which apparently emanated from the hope that Hermann II
would survive his siblings, failed, because he died in 1056. The Archbishop of Kln, Anno II, trying to increase the power of his
diocese at the expense of the Ezzonen. Richeza responded to Anno II's ambitions with the formal renunciation of her
possessions in Brauweiler to the monastery of Moselle, while reserving the lifelong use of the lands. Brauweiler was the
center of Ezzonen memory and she wanted it protected regardless of the economic position of the family. Then Richeza went
to Saalfeld, where she found similar arrangements in favor of the Diocese of Wrzburg. Anno II protested against these
regulations unsuccessfully. At the end Richeza only maintained direct rule over the towns of Saalfeld and Coburg, but retained
the right to use until her death seven other locations in the Rhineland with their additional incomes, and 100 silver pounds
per year by the Archdiocese of Kln. Richeza died on March 21, 1063 in Saalfeld. Richeza was buried in Kln's church of St.
Maria ad Gradus and not, as she had wished, in Brauweiler. This was prompted by Archbishop Anno II, who appealed to an
oral agreement with Richeza. The Klotten estate donated her funeral arrangements to St. Maria ad Gradus, whose
relationship with Richeza, Hermann II and Anno II is unclear. Possibly St. Maria ad Gradus was an unfinished work of Richeza's
brother and completed by Anno II, who wanted to secure part of the Ezzonen patrimony in this way. The Brauweiler Abbey
claimed the validity of the 1051 charter and demanded the remains of the Polish Queen. The dispute ended in 1090 when the
current Archbishop of Kln, Hermann III, ruled in favor of the monastery of Brauweiler. However, Richeza's grave remained in
St. Maria ad Gradus until 1816, when it was transferred to the Kln Cathedral. Her grave was placed in the
chapel dedicated to St. John the Baptist in a classic wooden sarcophagus. Beside the coffin hang two
medieval portraits of Richeza and Anno II that originate from the medieval grave in St. Maria ad Gradus.
Her grave was opened multiple times after the transfer to the Kln Cathedral. The last opening was in 1959
and revealed her bones. According to witnesses, Richeza had a small and graceful stature. Her collarbone
showed traces of a fracture. Richeza's relics were located in St. Nicholas church in Brauweiler and were
moved to the Klotter parish church in 2002. The most important of Richeza's projects was the re-building of
the Abbey of Brauweiler. Her parents had founded Brauweiler, but the original church was modestly
furnished, which was incompatible with the dynasty's territorial objectives. After Otto's death, Richeza
decided to make Brauweiler the center of Ezzonen memory. Since the original building didn't suit this
purpose, Richeza built a new Abbey, which remains in good condition. When the construction began a three-aisled pillared
basilica was planned with projecting transept to the east apse across a crypt. The aisles were groined vaults with flat ceilings
in the central nave. Inside, the nave had five Pfeilerjoche, each of which was half as large as the square crossing. Throughout
the Abbey the cross-vaulted ceiling could be seen (for example in the aisles, pillars or the crypt), which can be found in many
Ezzonen buildings. The crypt was consecrated on 11 December 1051. The consecration of the rest of the construction was on
30 October 1063, seven months after Richeza's death. The building has distinct references to the Church of St. Maria im
Kapitol in Cologne, founded by Richeza's sister Ida. Both crypts are laid out identically, the two bays in Brauweiler, however,
were shorter. In the upper church, there are clear references. Brauweiler is seen as a copy of the Cologne Cathedral, probably
thanks to the influence of Richeza's brother Hermann II, who in 1040 consecrated Stavelot Abbey. Richeza planned to make
Brauweiler the Ezzonen family crypt, in 1051 interring the remains of her sister Adelaide, Abbess of Nivelles. In 1054 she
transferred the remains of her father from Augsburg to be buried next to her sister. The Gospel Book of Queen Richeza (today
in possession of the Hessische Landes-und Darmstadt University), comes from St. Maria ad Gradus, where Richeza had a
space reserved in the central nave, normally occupied by the Donors. It is not clear whether this was done at the behest of
Anno II, or by Richeza. An indication of the latter thesis, however, is the Gospel Book. The manuscript is made of 153 pages in
the pergamin style in an 18 x 13.5 cm format. In 150 of the pages of the book a prayer is recorded, which suggests a highborn owner. The following pages contain entries about the Ezzonen memorial. In these, in addition to Richeza, Anno II and her
parents were named. The entries can be counted among drawings in the Codex style recognized around 1100. The Codex
itself was built around 1040, probably in Maasland, with incomplete ornamentation: the Mark and Luke are drawn completely,
but only in a preliminary sketch. Matthew wasn't drawn. Another possible indication is the Codex date: After 1047, when
Richeza took her clerical vows and had no need for a personal representative signature. It is unknown whether it remained in
her possession and was used together with other relics of Anno II from her estate of St. Maria ad Gradus, or had already been
donated to her brother before her death.
Neda Dominica of Duklja
(Zeta and Travunija) was the Regent of the Duchy of Duklja (Zeta and Travunija) from
1051 until 1054. She was widow of Stefan Vojislav, Duke of the Duchy of Duklja (Zeta and Travunija) (reigned 1035-1051),
who had asserted full independence for Duklja after a war with Byzantine. In 1040 his state stretched in the coastal region
from Ston in the north, down to the Lake of Skadar, where he set up his capital, with other courts in Trebinje, Kotor and Bar.
He was succeeded by his widow and five sons - Gojislav, Predimir, Mihailo, Saganek and Radoslav I (1054-77).
Ida de Louvain of Hainault
(died 1139) was the Regent of the County of Hainaut from 1098 until 1103 after the
death of her husband, Baudouin III in the Holy Land, she took over the regency for son Baudouin III (1087-1120). She was
daughter of Henry II of Brabant, Count of Lorraine and Louvain (1021-1078) and Adelaide of Orlamunda (1045-1086), the
mother of two sons and three daughters: Baldwin III, Count of Hainaut, Louis, living 1096, Simon, a canon in Liege, Henry,
living 1096, Willem, (died after 1117), Arnould married Beatrix von Ath (c. 1075 before 1136), daughter of Walter von Ath
and Ade de Roucy, father of Eustace the Elder of Roeulx, Ida, (c. 1085 after 1101); first married Guy de Chievres; second
married c. 1100 Thomas, Lord of Coucy (also called Thomas of Marle), Richilde, (c. 1095 after 1118); married Amaury III de
Montfort around 1115 (divorce 1118), became a nun at Mauberge after the death of her husband and Aelidis, (before 1098
1153); married Nicolas II de Rumigny
Maharani Mayamalla Devi of Chalukya
was the Regent of Chalukya Dynasty from 1093 until ? following the
death of her husband, Karna Deva, she assumed the regency for son, Siddaha Raja Jayasimmha, ruler of Chalukya Dynasty
(reigned 1093-1143).
Rani Kripi of North-Panchalas
was a ruler of North-Panchalas who reigned together with her brother, Raja Kripa,
over the territory that was carved out of the State of Panchalas from 1030 until 1090/1100. They belonged to a sideline of the
family of the rulers of the state.
Raja Kripa of North-Panchalas
was a ruler of North-Panchalas who reigned together with her sister, Rani Kripa,
over the territory that was carved out of the State of Panchalas from 1030 until 1090/1100. They belonged to a sideline of the
family of the rulers of the state.
Adelaide del Vasto
(Adelasia, Azalas) (c.1075 April 16, 1118) was the Regent of the Kingdom of
Sicily from 1101 until 1112 for the sons Simon and Roger II and Countess of Salona from 1101 until her
death on April 16, 1118. She was the third wife of Roger I of Sicily and mother of Roger II of Sicily, as well
as Queen consort of Jerusalem due to her later marriage to Baldwin I of Jerusalem, as his third wife.
During her tenure as Regent of the Kingdom of Sicily, the emir Christodulus rose to preeminence at the
court and Palermo was settled as the capital of the realm. Either through her influence or under her
regency, her brother Henry del Vasto was granted Patern and Butera.. After having handed over the
government to Roger, she travelled to Jerusalem and married Baudouin I, but it was not a success and
they divorced in 1117 where after she returned to Sicilia. She was the daughter of Manfred del Vasto
(brother of Boniface del Vasto, marquess of Western Liguria, and Anselm del Vasto). Her uncle held much
political clout in the region of Liguriaa document relating the deeds of Roger I described him as that
most renowned marquis of Italy. Her father's family was of Frankish descent of a branch of the
Aleramici, sharing a common descent from Aleramo of Montferrat with the Marquesses of Montferrat. Her
brothers founded the lines of the Marquesses of Saluzzo, of Busca, of Lancia, of Ceva, and of Savona. Her paternal
grandparents were Teto II del Vasto, and his wife Bertha of Turin, daughter of margrave Ulric Manfred II of Turin. She married
Roger I in 1089, as his third wife, while her sister married Roger's illegitimate son Jordan. Roger I died in 1101, and Adelaide
ruled as regent of Sicily for her young sons Simon and Roger II. Adelaide herself was quite young when she became regent;
she was only about 26 years old at the time. During her tenure, the emir Christodulus rose to preeminence at the court and
Palermo was settled as the capital of the realm. Almost immediately after Adelaide assumed the position of regent, rebellions
broke out in parts of Calabria and Sicily. The writings of the Norman monk Orderic Vitalis recount that Adelaide put an end to
these episodes of insurgency with severity. The use of great force in suppressing such rebellions, however, did not tarnished
her reputation as a ruler. In fact, Abbot Alexander of Teleses history of Roger I describes Adelaide as a most prudent
woman, exercised the cares of the government and ruled over the county. A Greek and Arab charter from 1109 describes
Adelaide as the great female ruler, the malikah of Sicily and Calabria, the protector of the Christian faith. Adelaides older
son, Simon, was enthroned when he reached the appropriate age (around 8 or 9 years old) but died in 1105, leaving Adelaide
regent again until Roger II reached his majority in 1112. Adelaides second son, Roger II, took control over control of the
kingdom in 1112, but there is evidence that Adelaide continued to play a central role in the governing of the island as her
signature can still be seen on official documents even after 1112. Adelaide, and Roger II after her, chose to rule with the help
of local officials, rather than importing a retinue of foreign advisors recognizing the great advantage in their familiarity with
the island, its people and its cultures. Similarly, she was careful to donate generously to the local Greek monasteries on Sicily
as a way of currying favor with the pre-existing religious authorities. Either through her influence or under her regency, her
brother Henry del Vasto was granted Patern and Butera. Henry (Enrico) was married to Flandina daughter of Count Roger I.
of Calabria and Sicily. Meanwhile, in Jerusalem, after the death of Baldwin's first wife Godehilde during the First Crusade,
Baldwin married an Armenian noblewoman traditionally known as Arda. Arda was useful in an alliance with the Armenians
while Baldwin was Count of Edessa, but when he became King of Jerusalem in 1100 he seemed to have little use for an
Armenian wife, and Arda was forced into a convent around 1105. In 1112 a new marriage was sought for the king. Arnulf of
Chocques, Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem, suggested that Baldwin marry Adelaide, as Roger II was now old enough to rule Sicily
alone. Baldwin sent ambassadors to Sicily, and somewhat hastily agreed to any terms which Adelaide might have; Adelaide
demanded that their son, should they have one, inherit Jerusalem, and if they had no children, the kingdom would pass to her
own son Roger II. Adelaide brought with her an enormous amount of badly needed money, as well as some Muslim archers
and a thousand other Sicilian soldiers. Adelaide was already well into middle age and no new heir was immediately
forthcoming. The king was blamed for a bigamous marriage (as Arda was still alive) and the Patriarch Arnulf was deposed.
Pope Paschal II agreed to reinstate him in 1116, provided that he annul the marriage between Baldwin and Adelaide. Baldwin
agreed, after falling ill and assuming that renouncing his sin of bigamy would cure him. In 1117 the annulment was performed
at Acre, and Adelaide sailed back to Sicily. Adelaide died on 16 April 1118 and was buried in Patti. Roger II was outraged at
the treatment of his mother and never forgave the Kingdom of Jerusalem. Almost thirty years later, Roger still refused to give
assistance to the Crusader states during the Second Crusade. William of Tyre wrote of the impact of the incident: Adelaides
son was angered beyond measure, because she had been sent back. He conceived a mortal hatred against the kingdom and
its people. Other Christian princes in various parts of the world, either by coming in person or by giving liberal gifts, have
amplified our infant realm. But he and his heirs at the present time have never become reconciled to us to the extent of a
single friend word. Although they could have relieved our necessities by council and aid far more easily than other prince, yet
they have always remembered their wrongs and have unjustly avenged upon the whole people the fault of a single
individual.
Mahalt
(also Mahault or Mafalda, 1059 - around 1112) was the Regent of the Viscounty of Narbonne from 1105 until ? after
the death of her second husband, Aimery I, Viscount of Narbonne, she acted as regent for their son Aimery II until he came of
age. Her first husband, Ramon Berenguer II of Barcelona, was murdered in 1082. Her son was killed in battle in 1134 and
succeeded by his daughter, Ermengarde, who was not able to take over the reigns until 1143.She was the daughter of Robert
Guiscard and Sichelgaita and widow of Raymond Berengar II of Barcelona.
Elvira of Castile
(before 1082?-1151) was the Regent of Tripoli from 1105 until 1108 and Regent of the County of
Toulouse from 1108 until around 1123. After the death of her husband Raimond IV de Saint-Gilles of Toulouse, she took over
the regency for their infant son, Alphonse Jordan, but the situation was difficult and she decided to move to Toulouse and
transferred Tripoli to her husband's illegitimate son, Bertrand, who left for the Holy Land to claim his inheritance. She was the
illegitimate daughter of Alfonso VI of Len and Castile, by his mistress Jimena Muoz, and full sister of Theresa, Countess of
Portugal. She married, firstly, Raymond IV, Count of Toulouse in 1094, being mother of count Alfonso Jordan. Elvira
accompanied Raymond on the First Crusade in 1096, and was present at the siege of Tripoli, where she gave birth to their
son. It appears that the couple separated before the death of Raymond. Elvira returned to Castile. Her son became the
monarch of Tripoli upon the death of Raymond in 1105, but Elvira is not mentioned as present in Tripoli. In Castile, before
1117, she married Count Fernando Fernndez de Carrin, having three additional children: Diego, Garca and Teresa
Fernndez, who was a wife of Count Osorio Martnez.
Hedwig von Assel-Woltingerode of Windberg-Ratelberg-Winzenburg
(1080 - 1162) was the

Regent of County of Winzenburg during 1130s. After the death of her husband, Hermann I, she managed the government for
their minor son, and is always portrayed as Reigning Countess the many documents left over from her. She married Count
Adalbert II von Bogen in 1123. Her oldest daughter, Beatrix von Windberg was Abbess of Quedlinburg and Neuenheerse
(1138-60), also mother of a son who died as a child and another daughter in her first marriage. In her second marriage she
was mother of three sons and one daughter; Heilwig, Abbess of Geisenfeld. She was daughter of Margrave Poppo III von
Assel-Woltingerode of Istrien and Richardis von Sponheim.
Alice of Jerusalem
(also Haalis, Halis, or Adelicia, 1108 - after 1136) was a Princess of Jerusalem and Princess of
Antioch. She was the Regent of Kingdom of Jerusalim from 1130 until 1136 reigned in the name of her daughter, Constance,
against the opposition of the nobles and other pretenders to the regency after the death of her husband Bohemond II. Alice
was the second daughter of King Baldwin II of Jerusalem and Morphia of Melitene. She had three sisters. She was an aunt of
Kings Baldwin III and Amalric I. Baldwin II had become regent of Antioch after the defeat of the principality at the Battle of
Ager Sanguinis in 1119. In 1126, the 18-year-old Bohemond, son of Bohemond I, the first prince of Antioch, arrived to claim
his inheritance. Immediately after the principality was handed over to him, Bohemond was married to Alice; the marriage was
likely part of the negotiations prior to Bohemond's arrival. In 1130 Bohemond was killed in battle with the Danishmends, and
Baldwin returned to Antioch to assume the regency, but Alice wanted the city for herself. She attempted to make an alliance
with Zengi, the Seljuk atabeg of Mosul and Aleppo, offering to marry her daughter to a Muslim prince. The messenger sent by
Alice to Zengi was captured on the way by Baldwin, and was tortured and executed. Alice refused to let Baldwin enter
Antioch, but some of the Antiochene nobles opened the gates for Baldwin's representatives, Fulk, Count of Anjou (Alice's
brother-in-law) and Joscelin I of Edessa. Alice at first fled to the citadel but finally flung herself on her father's mercy and they
were reconciled. She was expelled from Antioch, but was allowed to keep for herself Latakia and Jabala, the cities which had
been her dowry when she had married Bohemond. Baldwin left Antioch under the regency of Joscelin, ruling for Alice and
Bohemond's young daughter Constance. Baldwin also died in 1131. Baldwin was succeeded in Jerusalem by his eldest
daughter, Alice's sister Melisende and her husband Fulk. Joscelin, too, died soon afterwards, and Alice again attempted to
take control of Antioch, not wishing her young daughter to inherit the principality. The Antiochene nobles appealed to Fulk for
help, and Alice allied with the rulers of the other two northern Crusader states, Pons of Tripoli and Joscelin I's son Joscelin II.
Pons would not allow Fulk to pass through the County of Tripoli, and Fulk was forced to travel to Antioch by sea. Both Pons and
Joscelin probably feared that Fulk wanted to impose the suzerainty of Jerusalem over the northern states, although it was also
rumoured that Alice had simply bribed them. Fulk and Pons fought a battle near Rugia, but peace was eventually made, and
Fulk restored the regency in Antioch, placing the principality under the control of Reynald Masoier. Around 1135, Alice again
attempted to take control of Antioch, negotiating with the Byzantine Empire for a husband for Constance; the future emperor
Manuel Comnenus was a candidate. Some of the nobles of the principality, however, not wanting a Greek alliance, secretly
summoned Raymond of Poitiers to marry Constance. The Patriarch, Ralph of Domfront, convinced Alice that Raymond was
coming to marry her, but instead he himself performed the wedding of Raymond and the still-underage Constance. Alice was
humiliated and left Antioch, never to return. She died in Latakia after 1136. Of her other sisters, Hodierna married Raymond II
of Tripoli, and Ioveta became abbess of the convent in Bethany. Alice's daughter Constance, after the death of Raymond of
Poitiers, later married Raynald of Chtillon.
Sibylla of Anjou
(c. 11121165) was a countess consort of Flanders and Regent of the County of
Flanders from 1147 until 1149. She was the daughter of Fulk V of Anjou and Ermengarde of Maine, and wife
of William Clito and Thierry, Count of Flanders. In 1123 Sibylla married William Clito, son of the Norman
Robert Curthose and future Count of Flanders. Sibylla brought the County of Maine to this marriage, which
was annulled in 1124 on grounds of consanguinity. The annulment was made by Pope Honorius II upon
request from Henry I of England, William's uncle; Fulk opposed it and did not consent until Honorius
excommunicated him and placed an interdict over Anjou. Sibylla then accompanied her widower father to
the crusader Kingdom of Jerusalem, where he married Melisende, the heiress of the kingdom, and became
king himself in 1131. In 1139 she married Thierry, Count of Flanders, who had arrived on his first pilgrimage
to the Holy Land. She returned to Flanders with her new husband, and during his absence on the Second
Crusade the pregnant Sibylla acted as regent of the county. Baldwin IV, Count of Hainaut took the
opportunity to attack Flanders, but Sibylla led a counter-attack and pillaged Hainaut. In response Baldwin ravaged Artois. The
archbishop of Reims intervened and a truce was signed, but Thierry took vengeance on Baldwin when he returned in 1149. In
1157 she travelled with Thierry on his third pilgrimage, but after arriving in Jerusalem she separated from her husband and
refused to return home with him. She became a nun at the Convent of Sts. Mary and Martha in Bethany, where her step-aunt,
Ioveta of Bethany, was abbess. Ioveta and Sibylla supported Queen Melisende and held some influence over the church, and
supported the election of Amalric of Nesle as Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem over a number of other candidates. Sibylla died in
Bethany in 1165. Sibylla had six children with Thierry: Philip, Count of Flanders, Matthew, Count of Boulogne, married Marie of
Boulogne, Margaret, Countess of Flanders and Hainaut, married Baldwin V, Count of Hainaut, Gertrude, married Humbert III,
Count of Savoy, Matilda and Peter.
Gertrude of Spplingenburg
(April 18, 1115 April 18, 1143) was Duchess consort of Bavaria from 1127 until
1138, Margravine consort of Tuscany from 1136 until 1139, and Duchess consort of Saxony from 1137 until 1138. From 1142
she was Margravine consort of Austria and again Duchess consort of Bavaria until her death. Her son Henry the Lion was
appointed Duke of Saxony in 1142 and she acted as his Regent of the Kingdom of Saxony even after her second marriage to
Margrave Heinrich II of Austria, who was appointed Duke of Bavaria in 1143. She was a member of the Saxon Supplinburger
dynasty. Gertrude was the only child of Lothair of Supplinburg, Duke of Saxony, and his wife Richenza of Northeim. After the
death of the last Salian emperor Henry V, her father, backed by Archbishop Adalbert of Mainz was elected King of the Romans
in 1125. To strengthen the ties with the Welf dynasty, Lothair married Gertrude to Henry the Proud, Duke of Bavaria since
1126. The lavish wedding ceremony was held on 29 May 1127 on the Lech fields near Augsburg. Indeed Duke Henry became
a loyal supporter in Lothair's struggle with the rivalling House of Hohenstaufen. The marriage also marked a significant
increase of the Welf power: in 1136 Lothair vested Henry with the Italian March of Tuscany and, after the death of his fatherin-law in 1137, Henry also succeeded him as Duke of Saxony. He furthermore inherited extended Saxon allodial lands around
Spplingenburg, Brunswick and Northeim. According to the contemporary chronicler Otto of Freising he ruled over a realm
that stretched "from Denmark to Sicily". Henry and Gertrude had one son, Henry the Lion, born in 1129, who later became
Duke of Saxony and Bavaria. Gertrude's husband had received the Imperial Regalia from his father-in-law, however, as much
powerful as arrogant, he failed to succeed Lothair as King of the Romans, when he was defeated by his Hohenstaufen rival
Conrad III in the Imperial election of 1138. Refusing to pay tribute, he was banned and stripped off his Bavarian and Saxon
duchies, which Conrad gave to his rivals Margrave Leopold of Austria and the Ascanian margrave Albert the Bear respectively.
While defending his rights in Saxony, Henry suddenly died at Quedlinburg 1139, leaving Gertrude alone with their ten-year-
old son. Acting as Saxon regent, Gertrude with the aid of her mother Empress Richenza was able to secure the inheritance
rights of her son by reaching a consent with the Hohenstaufen King Conrad III. In 1142 Henry the Lion was finally vested with
the Duchy of Saxony by King Conrad III, after Albert the Bear renounced his rights. Henry the Lion himself in turn renounced
his succession in the Duchy of Bavaria, which Conrad ceded to the Babenberg margrave Henry II Jasomirgott of Austria.
Gertrude and Henry II married on May 1, 1142 in Brunswick. They had one daughter, Richenza (b. 1143 - d. 1200), later wife
of Landgrave Heinrich V of Steffling. The marriage produced no male heirs, as Gertrude died in childbirth at Klosterneuburg
Monastery in Austria on 18 April 1143, which was her 28th birthday. She was buried at Schottenstift, Vienna. Henry
Jasomirgott later married his second wife, Theodora Komnene, a niece of the Byzantine Emperor Manuel I Komnenos. In 1152
King Conrad was succeeded by his nephew Frederick Barbarossa, who vested Gertrude's son Henry the Lion with the Duchy of
Bavaria in 1156.
Luitgarde of Sulzbach of Brabant
was the Regent of the County of Louvain (or Leuven), County of Brabant,
March of Antwerp and Duchy of Lower Lorraine after the death of her husband, Godfrey II (1139-42), she ruled in the name of
her son, Godfrey III from 1142 until 1151. Luitgarde was daughter of Berengar II of Sulzbach and sister of Gertrude von
Sulzbach, wife of Conrad III of Germany, and Bertha, wife of Manuel I Comnenus, the emperor of Byzantium.
Margaret of Mcon
was the Regent of the County of Albon and Grenoble from 1142 until 1153 for her son Guigues V,
Count of Albon and Grenoble from 1142 until his death in 1165. He was the first to take the title Dauphin du Viennois.
Clmence of Bourgogne
was the Regent of Albon and Grenoble from 1162 until 1164 reigned in the name of her
granddaughter Batrice, Countess of Albon and Dauphine of Viennois. When she died, Batrice's mother, Beatrice de
Montferrat, took over the regency.
Marguerite of Albon
was the Regent of Albon and Grenoble from 1163 until 1164, possibly regent together with her
mother until her own death.
Kunigunde of Chamb-Vohburg
was the Regent of March of Styria after the death of her husband, Ottokar III she
ruled the margravate for son Ottokar IV, Margrave of Styria (reigned 1164-1192). Her husband was a member of the Marburg
line of the Counts of Sponheim, he inherited parts of Lower Styria between the Drave and Save rivers in what is today
Slovenia. He participated in the Second Crusade. Her son later became Duke and was the last of the Ottokar Line and the
territory was the inherited by the Barbenberg Dukes of Austria.
Mechthild of Schwarzburg-Kfernburg
(1130 - 1193) was the Regent of the Counties of Schauenburg and

Holsteina from 1164 until 1176 when her husband Adolf II was killed in battle, she was regent for son Adolf III (circa 11601225) and trough many years she was in dispute with the counts of Badwide-Ratzeburg about the succession and the Slaws.
She was daughter of Count Sizzo III von Schwarzburg-Kfrnburg and Gisela von Berg.
Batrice Montferrat
(1142 - 1228) was the Regent of Albon and Grenoble from 1162 until 1164 after her mother-inlaw, Clmence de Bourgogne, she was in charge of the regency for her daughter Batrice, Countess of Albon and Dauphine of
Viennois, who inherited the county in 1162 at the age of one.
Turhan of Hwarizim Sahi of Uiguristan
was the Regent of Uiguristan reigned in the name of Sultan Sah Abdl
Quasim Mahmud from 1170 until 1172, who was deposed as ruler of the kingdom. The origin of Uigur ethnic group can be
traced back to the nomadic people living around Lake Baikal and the area between the Irtish River and Lake Balkhash in the
third century B.C. During the long history, these people amalgamated the north and south Xinjiang (China), Mongolian, Han
and Tibetan clans. And the present Uigur ethnic group came into being. The Uigur has its own language and alphabet, which
belongs to the Turki Austronesian, Altai Phylum. In their language, "Uigur" means "solidification and union". The Uigurs rely
heavily on agriculture as their main source of survival. They plant cotton, wheat, corn and paddy. The largest grape base of
China is also located in the Turpan Basin.
Naikidevi of Chalukyas
was the Regent of Chalukyas Dynasty from 1178 until ? when Mohammed Ghori attacked
the Chalukyas, the king was only an infant; his mother Naikidevi became the regent and led her troops to war and defeated
Ghori.
Rusudani of Georgia
was the Regent of the Kingdom of Georgia from 1184 until ? in charge of the government after
the accession to the throne of her niece, Queen Tamar (reigned 1184 - 1213) , and as her advisor for the first years of her
reign.
Anastasia of Greater Poland
(Polish: Anastazja Mieszkwna; ca. 1164 - after May 31, 1240) was the Duchess of
the Duchy of Pomerania and Regent of the Duchy of Pomerania from 1187 until 1194/1198 following the death of her
husband, Duke Bogislaw I, she was regent for her sons Bogislaw II and Kasimir II jointly with Wartislaw II as joint guardian,
who sought to have the fief renewed by King Knud of Denmark but also made ties with the German rulers. was a Polish
princess member of the House of Piast and by marriage Duchess of Pomerania. She was the youngest child of Mieszko III the
Old, Duke of Greater Poland and since 1173 High Duke of Poland, by his second wife Eudoxia, daughter of Grand Prince
Iziaslav II of Kiev. On April 16, 1177 Anastasia married with Bogislaw I, Duke of Pomerania. This marriage reinforced the
alliance between Mieszko III and his western neighbors, who started soon before with the marriage of Anastasia's older sister
Salomea with Ratibor, the eldest of Bogislaw I's two sons born from his first marriage with Walburgis (who died before April
18, 1172). During her marriage, Anastasia bore her husband two other sons, Bogislaw in 1178 and Casimir around 1180. The
High Duke gained a faithful ally with this son-in-law, who was the only who supported him when he was exiled from Poland
due to the rebellion of his eldest son (and Anastasia's half-brother) Odon. In 1181 Anastasia's father was able to reconquer
Gniezno and Kalisz with the help of Duke Bogislaw I. They even took Pozna from Odon, who finally reconciled with his father
one year later. The deaths of Princes Ratibor (January 1415 1183) and Wartislaw (February 1184), left Anastasia's sons as the
only heirs of Duke Bogislaw I. On March 18,1187 the Duke died while hunting near Sassnitz; at that time, his two surviving
sons Bogislaw II and Casimir II were minors. For this, they succeeded in the Duchy as co-rulers under the regency of their
mother, who was assisted in the government firstly by Wartislaw, castellan of Stettin (during 11871189) and later by Jaromar
I, Prince of Rgen (during 11891198). However, the real authority over the Duchy of Pomerania was held by Anastasia until
1208, when her sons were declared adults and began their personal government. Anastasia survived her sons: Casimir II was
dead by the end of 1219 and Bogislaw II died on 24 January 1220. Four years later, on July 7, 1224, she issued a document
under which she approved the foundation of a Norbertine monastery in Trzebiatw, who was richly doted by the Dowager
Duchess, giving to them a part of her widow's seat (received after his marriage): twenty castles and seven villages. After was
finished the construction of the monastery, Anastasia moved there, but she never took the religious vows. The last time when
Anastasia appeared in public was on May 31, 1240, when her grandson Wartislaw III confirmed the foundation of the
monastery. She died soon after that date and was buried in the Norbertine monastery in Trzebiatw.
Alix of France
(July-August 1150 1197/1198) was the Regent of the County of Blois from 1190 until
1191 in charge of the government when her husband, Thibaut, left for the East until his death one year
later and he was succeeded by their 18 year old son, Louis I of Blois. She was the second daughter born to
King Louis VII of France and Duchess Eleanor of Aquitaine. The daughter of the King of France and the
Duchess of Aquitaine, Alix was named after her aunt Petronilla of Aquitaine, who was also called "Alix". The
birth of a second daughter to Eleanor and Louis instead of a badly needed son was one of the final nails in
the coffin of their marriage. Her parents' marriage was annulled in 1152, barely a year after Alix's birth.
She and her sister, Marie, were declared legitimate, and the custody of the two girls was awarded to their
father. Eleanor soon after left the French court and just eight weeks later, she married Henry II, Duke of
Normandy, who later became King of England. In due course, Alix became the older half-sister to several maternal halfsiblings, including King Richard and Prince John. Louis also remarried, firstly to Constance of Castile, who gave birth to
Margaret of France and Alys, Countess of the Vexin, and secondly to Adle of Champagne, who bore Philip II of France and
Agnes, the Byzantine Empress. In 1164, Alix married Theobald V, Count of Blois, who, ironically enough, had previously
attempted to abduct Alix's mother to force her into a marriage with him. Her older sister, Marie, married Theobald's brother,
Henry. Alix served as regent of Blois on several occasions, such as when her husband left for the East and their son was still
underage. She also continued to serve as regent for several years after Theobald's death in 1191. Alix and Theobald had
seven children: Theobald (died 1182), Louis I, Count of Blois, who died in Constantinople in 1205, Henry (died 1182), Philip
(died 1202), Margaret, Countess of Blois (died after 1230), who married (1) Otto I, Count of Burgundy; (2) Gauthier II,
Seigneur of Avesnes, Isabella (11801247/1248), married (1) Sulpice of Amboise; (2) Jean de Montmirail and Alix, Abbess of
Fontevrault. Alix died in 1197/98.
Azalas of Toulouse
(or Alas, or Adelaide of Bziers, died 1199) was the Regent of Bziers and Carcassonne from
1194 until her death in 1199. She was the daughter of count Raymond V of Toulouse and Constance of France. Her maternal
grandparents were Louis VI of France and his second wife Adlaide de Maurienne. She was born at the castle of Burlats
(canton of Roquecourbe, Tarn) and is therefore called contessa de Burlatz (Countess of Burlats) in the vida of Arnaut de
Mareuil. She was married to Roger II Trencavel, count of Bziers and Carcassonne, in 1171; she was the mother of Raimond
Roger Trencavel, who died in captivity after the siege of Carcassonne in 1209. Azalais herself died in 1199. Azalais of Toulouse
is named in the poems of several troubadours, including Pons de la Gardia, Giraut de Salignac. It is said that the poems of
Arnaut de Mareuil form a sequence telling of his love for her. Alfonso II of Aragon was his rival, and according to the raz to
one of Arnaut's poems, the king jealously persuaded her to break off her friendship with Arnaut. Alfonso's own dealings with
Azalais were fiercely criticized in a sirvents by Guillem de Bergued: "she gave you her love, and you took two cities and a
hundred castles from her".
Lambert I of Ghent
(died 1032) was the lord of Heusden, of Bornhem, and of Saint-Jean Steen, and the Chtelain of
Ghent from 1010 until his death in 1032.
Folcard I of Ghent
Lambert II of Ghent
Folcard II of Ghent
Wenemar I of Ghent
Zeger I of Ghent
(1090 - 1122) was the lord of Heusden, of Bornhem, and of Saint-Jean Steen, and the Chtelain of
Wenemar II of Ghent
Ghent from 1122 until 1128 and from 1128 until his death in 1135.
Arnoul of Ghent
(died 1128) was the lord of Heusden, of Bornhem, and of Saint-Jean Steen, and the Chtelain of Ghent
Hugo d'Encre II of Ghent
was the lord of Heusden, of Bornhem, and of Saint-Jean Steen, and the Chtelain of Ghent
from 1139 until ?.
Hendrik of Ghent
was the lord of Heusden, of Bornhem, and of Saint-Jean Steen, and the Chtelain of Ghent from
1140 until ?.
Viviaan van Munte of Ghent
was the lord of Heusden, of Bornhem, and of Saint-Jean Steen, and the Chtelain of
Ghent from 1140 until ?.
Rogier of Ghent
(died 1187) was the lord of Heusden, of Bornhem, and of Saint-Jean Steen, and the Chtelain of Ghent
Zeger II of Ghent
(1138 - around 1199) was the lord of Heusden, of Bornhem, and of Saint-Jean Steen, and the
Chtelain of Ghent from 1187 until his death around 1199.
Petronella of Coutrai
was the Regent of Heusden, of Bornhem, and of Saint-Jean Steen, and Ghent from 1202 until
1208. Her husband Zeger II was the lord of Heusden, of Bornhem, and of Saint-Jean Steen, and the Chtelain of Ghent from
1187 until his death around 1199, and she continued as regent for their son Zeger III. She remained influential after her son
took over the government and for example donated some lands to an abbey in 1214. When signing documents she used the
titulature of Burgravine van Gent and Kortrk.
Zeger III of Ghent
(called The Good, died 1227) was the lord of Heusden, of Bornhem, and of Saint-Jean Steen, and
the Chtelain of Ghent from 1200 until his death in 1227. He was the second son of Zeger II, Lord of Ghent and Petronella of
Coutrai. His older brother, Arnold, died before 1190, leaving him the heat to the estate of his parents. He took his title of lord
of Ghent, Bornhem, and Saint-Jean Steen around 1200. He married Beatrix of Heusden, and through her became Lord of
Heusden, a title which was held by his son and progeny. Beatrix was the daughter of Hughes of Heusden, son of Anselm III,
Lord of Heusden (not to be confused with his cousin, Hughes of Heusden, son of Anselm's brother Eustace, Lord of Choques).
Philip I of Namur, margrave of Namur and Regent of Flanders with his brother, Baldwin I of Constantinople, fought in the
fourth crusade and won the crown of Constantinople. While they were abroad, along with John of Nesle, Zeger was entrusted
to the administration of Flanders, being noted in the record in this role in dealings in 1206 and 1210. In 1211, Zeger attended
the marriage of Ferdinand of Portugal with Joan of Constantinople, daughter of Baldwin I of Constantinople. On returning to
Flanders with his army, the couple was accompanied by Philip I of Namur, Ziger, and John of Nesle, chtelain of Bruges. Joan's
first cousin, Louis (the future Louis VIII of France) - eldest son of Philip Augustus and Joan's aunt, Isabella of Flanders - held
the couple prisoner while he seized the towns of Aire and Saint-Omer. Upon release, Ferdinand began an attempt to regain
these towns. Leaving his wife, who was ill, in Douai, the group went on to the towns of Lille, Coutrai, Ypres, and Bruges. The
people of Ghent saw this group's arrival as an attempt to increase the power of France over them, and led by Rasse of Gavre
and Arnold of Audenarde, political enemies of Zeger, chased the group away from Ghent. They were saved by cutting a
bridge that separated them from their enemies, whose army was said to be quite massive. Zeger was part of the
negotiations, which resulted in the treaty of the bridge of Wendin, signed February 24, 1211 and granting Louis and his heirs
the towns of Aire and Saint-Omer. In exchange, Louis promised to never claim Flanders. By the next year, 1212, Zeeger III
retired to the castle of his wife's family in Heusden, and his wife became a benefactor of Anchin Abbey. In August 9, 1212,
whether due to beneficence or the demands of the people, Zeger granted citizens of the city of Ghent (really the bourgeois)
the privileged to annually renew their aldermen. At the same time, Ferdinand increased his ties with John Lackland, king of
England, and sought greater acceptance in Flanders. Ferdinand's affections turned to Zeger's enemies, including Rasse of
Gavre and Arnold of Audenarde, and along with John of Nesle, Zeger allied himself with Louis VIII of France, which some in
Flanders saw as treachery. It is possible that Zeger secretly supported Philip Augustus, King of France's intention to
dismember Flanders, and he aided Philip in the War of Bouvines. During this time, Ziger had taken residence at a new castle,
Belle-Maison, in the town of Hesdin. During the War of Bouvines, Philip Augustus seized Bruges and lay siege to Ghent. The
French fleet invaded the port of Damme, but was destroyed upon the advance of the English fleet with Ferdinand. Philip
retreated from Ghent and Ferdinand then went to Bruges, Ghent, and Ypres and fortified his army. In the winter of 1214, Philip
retreated to France to rebuild his army and Ferdinand to England to secure support against the French. At this time, Ziger
assisted Louis VIII, Philip's son, in his seizure of the towns of Bailleul, Steenvorde, and several other places. In revenge,
Ferdinand sacked and plundered Saint-Omer, Guines, Artois, Sanchu, and Lens, in acts described as particularly vicious, as
well as destroying Zigers new castle at Hesdin. These events led to the decisive Battle of Bouvines, which the French won,
and Ferdinand was taken prisoner and brought, for a time, to the tower of the Louvre.
Hugh I of Ghent
(died 1232) was Lord of Heusden, Bornhem, and Saint-Jean Steene, Chatelain of Ghent. Hugh was the
eldest (of 8) child of Zeger III of Ghent and Beatrix of Heusden. He was knighted before 1218 and took the residence at the
castle at Heusden and the title of Lord of Heusden on September 21, 1223, and shortly after succeeded his father as lord of
Bornheim, of Saint-Jean Steen and as chatellenie of Ghent. He continued his families support for the abbey of Saint Bavo.
Before his father passed he was married to Odette of Champagne, daughter of Odo II of Champlitte (who died shortly after
taking part in the siege of Constantinople). Thus, from his wife, Hugh gained lordship of the village of Champlitte, which he
sold to William of Vergy, brother of Alice of Vergy, duchess consort of Burgundy. About the same time (March 1228), he
established some taxes and corresponding rights to the inhabitants of Baesrode Saint Marie, which outlined some of the
rights and duties of citizens and public officials. Before 1226, Ferdinand, Count of Flanders had been held captive by Louis,
future king of France. For some of this time, Hughes resisted his obligations as vassal of Ferdinand, but to avoid war
eventually decided to again accept the rule of the count. His oath of fealty held that he would repay the count what he was
owed, and if Hugh or his brothers went to war against the count, he would be seized and imprisoned until his debts were
repaid. This oath was signed by Arnold of Oudenaarde, Adam of Milly, Walter of Ghistelles, William of Bethune, Gislebert of
Sottegem, Rase of Gavre, Walter of Formeselles, John of Mechelen, lord of Witte, Malin of Meterne, and Eustache, chamberlain
of Flanders. After that affair, Hugh concentrated less on political acts, and was active as a philanthropist in support of nearby
religious groups. Among those receiving gifts were the Abbey of Our Lady of Biloke in Ghent in 1230 and another gift to the
Abbey of Saint Bavo in 1231. By his death in 1232, Hugh had fully establish himself at Heusdan, which was to be the home of
many of his decedents. By his wife, Odette of Champagne, Hugh had numerous children: Hugh II, of Ghent, lord of Heusden,
Bornhem, and Chatelain of Ghent, married Marie of Gavre, daughter of Rasse of Gavre, Walter of Ghent, called Villain, lord of
Saint-Jean Steene, married to lady Avezoete, daughter of Alexander ser Braemszoon, a wealthy textile merchant, Ziger of
Ghent, married to Alice, lady of Saint-Sepulcher and of Chanlot, Philippe of Ghent, Guillaume of Ghent, Doyen of the church of
Saint Pierre in Lille and another daughter.
Hugh II of Ghent
He was married Marie of Gavre, daughter of Rasse of Gavre.
Oda of Champagne
was the Regent of Heusden, of Bornhem, and of Saint-Jean Steen, and Ghent in 1234 for her son
Hugo III of Ghent.
Hugo III of Ghent
Hugo IV of Ghent
Gerard van Zottegem
(died 1307) was the lord of Heusden, of Bornhem, and of Saint-Jean Steen, and the Chtelain
of Ghent from 1280 until his death in 1307.
Hugo V van Zottegem
was the last lord of Heusden, of Bornhem, and of Saint-Jean Steen, and the Chtelain of
Ghent from 1318 until ?.
Alice of Courtenay, Countess
of Angoulme (1160 February 12, 1218) was the Regent of the County of Angoulme
from 1202 until around 1205 for her daughter Isabelle. She was a French noblewoman of the House of Courtenay. Her father
was Peter I of Courtenay and her brother was Peter II of Courtenay, Latin Emperor of Constantinople. Alice married twice; by
her second husband, Aymer Taillefer, Count of Angoulme, she was the mother of Isabella of Angoulme, who was Queen
consort of England, as the wife of King John. She is also known as Alix de Courtenay. Alice was born in 1160, the second
eldest daughter and one of the ten children of Peter I of Courtenay and Elisabeth of Courtenay, daughter of Renauld de
Courtenay and Hawise du Donjon. Her family was one of the most illustrious in France; and her paternal grandparents were
King Louis VI of France and Adlaide de Maurienne. Her eldest brother Peter became the Latin Emperor of Constantinople in
1216. In addition to Peter, she had three more brothers, Philippe de Courtenay, Robert, Seigneur of Champignelles, and
William, Seigneur of Tanlay; and five sisters, Eustacie, Clemence, Isabelle, Constance, and another whose name is unknown.
In 1178, she married her first husband, Guillaume I, Count of Joigny. The marriage did not produce any children, and they
were divorced in 1186. A charter dated 1180 records that Count Guillaume, with Alice's consent, donated property to
Pontigny Abbey. Alice married her second husband, Aymer Taillefer in 1186, the same year he succeeded his father, William IV
as Count of Angoulme. Sometime in 1188, Alice gave birth to her only child: Isabella of Angoulme (1188 May 31, 1246),
married firstly August 24, 1200 King John of England, by whom she had five children; in spring 1220, she married secondly,
Hugh X of Lusignan, Count of La Marche, by whom she had another nine children. Alice's husband died on June 16, 1202.
Their only child, Isabella succeeded him as suo jure Countess of Angoulme. By this time, Isabella was already Queen of
England. She herself died on February 11 or February 12, 1218 at the age of about 58.
Oda von Berg-Altna of Tecklenburg
(1180 -1221) was the Regent of the County of Tecklenburg from 1202 until
1206 ruled in the name of son Otto I von Tecklenburg after the death of her husband, Count Simon. Otto was succeeded by
daughter, Helwig. She had the following children: Bernhard III (ca. 1194 ca. 1265), Simon I, Bishop of Paderborn (ca. 1196
June 6, 1277), Otto II of Lippe, Bishop of Mnster (ca. 1198 June 21, 1259), Heilwig of Lippe (ca. 1200 1248/1250),
Ethelind of Lippe (ca. 1204 ca. 1273), Oda of Lippe (ca. 1210 September 17, 1262) and Gertrud of Lippe (ca. 1212
September 30, 1244).
Constance of Aragon
(1179 June 23, 1222) was an Aragonese infanta who was by marriage firstly Queen consort of
Hungary from 1198 until 1204, and secondly Queen consort of Germany and Sicily from December 9, 1212/July 5, 1215 until
April 23, 1220 and Holy Roman Empress from November 22, 1220 until his death on June 23, 1222. She was regent of the
Kingdom of Sicily from from 1212 until 1220. She was the second child and eldest daughter of the nine children of Alfonso II
of Aragon and Sancha of Castile. Her father died in 1196 and Constance's fate was decided by the new King, her brother
Peter II. Peter arranged her marriage with King Emeric of Hungary, and the nineteen-year-old Constance left Aragon for
Hungary. The wedding took place in 1198. The next year (1199), the Queen gave birth to a son, called Ladislaus. When King
Emeric was dying, he crowned his son Ladislaus co-ruler on 26 August 1204. The King wanted to secure his succession and
had his brother Andrew promise to protect the child and help him govern the Kingdom of Hungary until reaching adulthood.
Emeric died three months later, on 30 November. Ladislaus succeeded him as King while Andrew became his Regent. Andrew
soon took over all regal authority while Ladislaus and Constance were little more than his prisoners. Constance managed to
escape to Vienna with Ladislaus. The two found refuge in the court of Leopold VI, Duke of Austria, but Ladislaus would soon
die (7 May 1205). The former Regent and now King Andrew II of Hungary took the body of his nephew and buried him in the
Royal Crypt of Szkesfehrvr. Duke Leopold sent Constance back to Aragon. When Constance returned to Aragon, she took
up residence with her mother, Queen Sancha, in the Abbey of Nuestra Senora, at Sijena; Sancha had founded the abbey after
her husband's death, and now lived there in retirement. Constance spent the next five years in the abbey with her mother,
until her fate, again, was changed by her brother. Pedro II wanted to be on good terms with Pope Innocent III, since he wanted
an annulment of his marriage with Maria of Montpellier, and needed the blessing of the Pope. The Pope solicited the hand of
the Dowager Queen of Hungary for his pupil, the young King Frederick II, Holy Roman Emperor. The Aragonese King accepted
the proposal; Constance left her mother and the abbey of Nuestra Senora and began her trip to Sicily (1208). She never
returned to Aragon or saw her mother again. Sancha died shortly after the departure of her daughter. Constance and
Frederick were married in the Sicilian city of Messina on August 15, 1209. In the ceremony, she was crowned Queen of Sicily.
By this time, Constance was thirty years old and her new husband only fourteen. Two years later, in 1211, Constance gave
birth a son, called Henry, who later had a tragic end. On December 9, 1212, Frederick was crowned King of Germany in
opposition to Otto IV, Holy Roman Emperor. During the absence of her husband, Constance stayed in Sicily as regent of the
Kingdom until 1220. At first Frederick controlled Southern Germany but Otto IV was effectively deposed on July 5, 1215. This
time Constance was crowned German Queen with her husband. Pope Honorius III crowned Frederick Holy Roman Emperor on
November 22, 1220. Constance was crowned Holy Roman Empress while their son Henry became the new King of Germany.
She died of malaria less than two years later in Catania and was buried in the Cathedral of Palermo, in a Roman sarcophagus
with a beautiful oriental tiara.
Burgundia of Cyprus
(1176 - after 1205) was the Regent of the Kingdom of Cyprus from 1205 until 1212 after the
death her father Amalric I of Cyprus-Jerusalem she held the regency together with her husband Amalric I of Cyprus-Jerusalem,
during the minority of her brother, Hugh or Hugo, who came of age in 1205.
Gautier de Montfaucon-Montbeliard
(died 1212) was the Regent of the Kingdom of Cyprus from 1205 until his
death in 1212 after the death of Amalric I of Cyprus-Jerusalem he held the regency together with his wife Burgundia of
Cyprus, daughter of Amalric I of Cyprus-Jerusalem during the minority of her brother, Hugh or Hugo, who came of age in
1205.
Elvira of Urgell
(1145 - 1220) was the Regent of the County of Urgeil rom 1209 until her death in 1220 jointly with Peter
II the Catholic, King of the Kingdom of Aragon in the name of her daughter. Aurembaix, Countess of Urgell (reigned 1208 1231).
County of Forcalquier
The County of Forcalquier was a large medieval county in the region of Provence in the Kingdom of Burgundy, then part of the
Holy Roman Empire. It was named after the fortress around which it grew, Forcalquier. The earliest mention of a castle at
Forcalquier dates to 1044, when it was in the possession of Fulk Bertrand, joint count of Provence. When Fulk died in 1051 his
lands were shared between his sons William Bertrand and Geoffrey II, who inherited Forcalquier. Sometime in the 1060s
Forcalquier was inherited by William's daughter Adelaide, who was the first person to be styled "Countess of Forcalquier". She
married Ermengol IV of Urgell and died in 1129, at a time when Provence was sharply disputed by the many persons who had
inherited some title to it. The Counts of Toulouse claimed the title marchio as descendants of Emma of Provence, while the
Counts of Barcelona laid claim to Provence in right of Douce, wife of Ramon Berenguer III, Count of Barcelona. In 1125 a
formal division of Provence into a march and a county was effected, but in 1131 a new claimant, the House of Baux, provoked
a series of wars, the Baussenque Wars, fought over the rights to the county of Provence. Meanwhile the county north of the
Durance, with Forcalquier and Embrun, had devolved to Adelaide's son by Ermengol, William III (the enumeration of counts of
Forcalquier includes earlier counts of Provence). William III and his descendants, a cadet branch of the Counts of Urgell,
continued to rule Forcalquier until the end of the century, when the Treaty of Aix (1193), which gave in marriage the last
count's granddaughter, Garsenda of Sabran, to Alfonso, son of Alfonso II of Aragon and heir of the county of Provence. Their
marriage in July 1193, Alfonso's inheritance in 1196, and Garsenda's in 1209 united the two counties permanently.
List of Counts of the County of Forcalquier

Adelaide of Albon
(died 1129) was the Countess of the County of Forcalquier from 1063/1067 until her death in 1129.
The earliest mention of a castle at Forcalquier dates to 1044, when it was in the possession of Fulk Bertrand, joint count of
Provence. When Fulk died in 1051 his lands were shared between his sons William Bertrand and Geoffrey II, who inherited
Forcalquier. Sometime in the 1060s Forcalquier was inherited by William's daughter Adelaide, who was the first person to be
styled "Countess of Forcalquier". She married Ermengol IV of Urgell and died in 1129, at a time when Provence was sharply
disputed by the many persons who had inherited some title to it.
William III of Forcalquier
(died October 1129) was the Count of the County of Forcalquier from ? until his death in
October 1129. He was the son of Ermengol IV of Urgell and Adelaide. Between 1076 and 1080 William, married Gersende of
Albon, daughter of Guigues VIII of Albon and Grenoble and Mathilda. William III died in Avignon, France. He had son with
Gersende of Albon: Bertrand II Count of Forcalquier (c. 1110 - 1149-1150) who married Josserande de la Flotte and eventually
succeeded him.
Guigues of Forcalquier
was the Count of the County of Forcalquier from 1129 until his death in 1149 (jointly with
Bertrand I from 1129 until 1144 and with Bertrand I from 1144 until 1149).
Bertrand I of Forcalquier
was the Count of the County of Forcalquier ointly with Guigues of Forcalquier from 1129
until his death in 1144. He was the second son of William III and Emma of Provence.
Bertrand II of Forcalquier
(c. 1110 - c. 1149-1150) was the Count of the County of Forcalquier ointly with Guigues
of Forcalquier from 1144 until his death in 1149/1150. He was married Josserande de la Flotte, daughter of Arnaud de la Flotte
Seigneur de Ravel. He was the son of William III of Forcalquier and Marquis of Provence and Gersende of Albon. He had son
with Josserande de la Flotte, William IV Count of Forcalquier (1130 - 1208) who married Adelaide de Beziers and succeeded
him.
William IV of Forcalquier (1130-1208) was the Count of the County of Forcalquier ointly with Guigues of Forcalquier
from 1149/1150 until his death in 1208. He was the son of Bertrand II Count of Forcalquier and Josserande de la Flotte.
William, married Adelaide de Beziers, daughter of Adelaide de Beziers and Raimond Trencavel of Beziers Viscount of Beziers,
of Agde, of Albi, of Carcassonne, and of Rasez. He had a daughter Garsenda who married Rainou of Sabran, Lord of Caylar
and Ansouis. His daughter Garsenda predeceased him so his grand daughter of the same name inherited his county at the
age of 13. He signed the Treaty of Aix with Alfonso II who was in line to become Count of Provence betrothing her to Alfonso
in marriage.
Garsenda of Forcalquier
(French: Garsende de Sabran; c. 1180 c. 1257) was the Countess of Provence as the wife
of Alfonso II from 1193 until her death around 1257 and the Countess of Forcalquier in her own right from 1209 until her
death in 1222. She was also Regent of the County of Provence from 1209 until 1219 for Ramn Berenguer IV together with
King Pedro of Aragn (1209-13), Count Sancho de Bouillon (1213-16) and Nuo Snchez. She brought Forcalquier to the
House of Barcelona and united it to Provence. She was also a patron of Occitan literature, especially the troubadours, and
herself wrote some lyric poetry and is counted among the trobairitz as Garsenda de Proensa or Proena. She was, in the
words of her most recent editors, "one of the most powerful women in Occitan history". Garsenda was the daughter of Rainou
(or Rnier), lord of Caylar and Ansouis of the Sabran family, and Garsenda, daughter of William IV of Forcalquier. She was
named after her mother, who was the heiress of William IV, but predeceased him. Garsenda therefore inherited Forcalquier
from her grandfather. She was only thirteen years of age when, in 1193, her grandfather William IV and Alfonso II signed the
Treaty of Aix whereby Garsenda would inherit William's county and would marry Alfonso, who was in line to become Count of
Provence. The marriage took place at Aix-en-Provence in July 1193. They had at least two children, Raymond Berengar IV and
Garsenda, who married Guillermo II de Montcada, and bore him two children, including Gaston VII, Viscount of Barn. In 1209
both William IV and Alfonso died and Garsenda became the natural guardian of their son and heir, Raymond Berengar IV.
Initially her brother-in-law, Peter II of Aragon, assigned the regency of Provence to his brother Sancho, but when Peter died in
1213 Sancho became regent of Aragon and passed Provence and Forcalquier to his son Nuo Snchez. Dissension broke out
between the Catalans and the partisans of the countess, who accused Nuo of attempting to supplant his nephew in the
county. The Provenal aristocracy originally took advantage of the situation for their own ambitious ends, but eventually they
lined up behind Garsenda and removed Nuo, who returned to Catalonia. The regency was passed to Garsenda and a regency
council was established consisting of the native nobles. It was probably during her tenure as regent (1209/12131217/1220)
that Garsenda became the focus of a literary circle of poets, though the vida of Elias de Barjols refers to his patron as Alfonso.
There is a tenso between a bona dompna (good lady), identified in one chansonnier as la contessa de Proessa,[7] and an
anonymous troubadour. The two coblas of the exchange are found in two different orders in the two chansonniers, called F
and T, that preserve them. It cannot be known therefore who spoke first, but the woman's half begins Vos q'em semblatz dels
corals amadors. In the poem the countess declares her love for her interlocutor, who then responds courteously but carefully.
Under some interpretations the troubadour is Gui de Cavaillon, whose vida repeats the rumour (probably unfounded) that he
was the countess' lover. Gui, however, was at the Provenal court between 1200 and 1209, pushing the date of the exchange
forward a bit. Elias de Barjols apparently "fell in love" with her as a widow and wrote songs about her "for the rest of his life",
until he entered a monastery. Raimon Vidal also praised her renowned patronage of troubadours. In 1220 Guillaume II de
Sabran, a nephew of William IV, who claimed Forcalquier and had been in revolt in the region of Sisteron, was neutralised in
part through the mediation of the Archbishop of Aix, Bermond le Cornu. By 1217 or 1220 Garsenda had finally ceded
Forcalquier to her son and handed the reins of government over. Garsenda retired to the monastery of La Celle around 1225.
In 1242, she went to visit her newly born great-granddaughter, Beatrice of England, and her parents in Bordeaux. As the
father, Henry III of England, was engaged in a war in France at the time, she brought 60 knights to his service. Garsend may
have been alive as late as 1257, when a certain woman of that name made a donation to a church of St-Jean on the condition
that three priests be kept to pray for her soul and that of her husband.
Lala Khatun of Bamiyan
was a ruler of Bamiyan from 1210s until 1221. Today Bamiyan is a town in North-central
Afghanistan's Hazarijat province. It is an ancient caravan centre on the route across the Hindu Kush between India and
Central Asia, but was sacked by Genghis Khan in 1221 and never regained its former prominence.
Ingardis af Danmark of Pommern-Demmin, Ingegerd (died 1236) was the Regent of the County of PommernDemmin from 1219 until 1221. After the death of her husband Casimir II (circa 1180-1219), she became regent for her son
Wartislaw III. She cooperated closely with her sister-in-law, Miroslawa who took over in Slawien the following year. With two
minor Dukes, the future of the Principalities of Pommern was very insecure, but both Princesses managed to fend off claims to
the Duchies from Brandenburg and maintain the independence of the Principalities. Both relied heavily on support from
Denmark, but when Count Heinrich von Schwerin attacked the area in 1223, she was unable to support her brother King
Valdemar II the Victorious Her son called himself "the issue of the blood of the Daneking at his seal, as she was the daughter
of Knud III of Denmark. Her sister, Hildegard, was married to the Wendian duke Jarimar of Rgen.
Miroslawa of Pomerelia of Pommern-Slawien
(died 1233) was the Regent of the County of PommernSlawien from 1220 until her death in 1233. Following the death of her husband, Bogislaw I, she took over the regency for her
son, Barnim I. The year before her sister-in-law had taken over the regency in Demmin and both princesses continued the
friendly ties to Denmark, and at a Landtag at ckermnde that Miroslawa and Barnim I. called in 1223 representatives of the
Danish King participated. But in spite of this the don't seem to have done anything to help Valdemar II as he was attacked by
Count Heinrich von Schwerin later in 1223 at the island of Ly and imprisoned in Germany together with his sons. He only
freed in 1225 after having given up his Wendian possessions, except Rgen, though he fought a war to get his North German
possessions back, that ended with his defeat in 1227. She was daughter of Mestwin I of Pomerelia and Swinislawa of Poland.
Jutta of Thuringia
(1184 - August 6, 1235 in Schleusingen) was the Regent of the March of Meissen from 1221 until
1230 after the death of her husband, Margrave Dietrich von Meien, she reigned in the name of her 5-year-old son, Heinrich,
jointly with her brother, Landgrave Landgraf Ludwig IV von Thringen who tried to incorporate the Margravate in his
territories, but she fought back. She was the eldest daughter of Landgrave Hermann I of Thuringia and his first wife, Sophia of
Sommerschenburg, a daughter of Fredrick II of Sommerschenburg. Before 1197, she married Margrave Dietrich I of Meissen.
After her husband's death in 1221, she had a dispute with her brother, Landgrave Louis IV of Thuringia, who was very eager
to act as regent and guardian for her three-year-old son Landgrave Henry III. In 1223, she married her second husband, Count
Poppo VII of Henneberg. Jutta of Thuringia died on August 6, 1235 in Schleusingen. She had the following children from her
marriage to Dietrich I of Meissen: Hedwig (d. 1249) married Count Dietrich IV of Cleves (1185-1260), Otto (died before 1215),
Sophia (d. 1280) married Count Henry of Henneberg-Schleusingen (died 1262), Jutta, Henry the Illustrious (1218-1288),
Margrave of Meissen. She had son from her marriage with Poppo VII of Henneberg, Herman I of Henneberg (1224-1290).
Grzymisawa Ingvarevna of Luck
(born probably between 1185 and 1195 - died

probably November 8, 1258) was a Princess of Krakow and Regent of the High Duchy of
Poland from 1227 until 1228, from 1228 until 1230 and in 1232 after the death of her husband
Leszek the White, High Duke of the Duchy of Poland (reigned 1194 - 1198, 1199 - 1202, 1206
- 1210, 1211 - 1227) for her son Bolesaw V the Chasted, High Duke of the Duchy of Poland
(reigned 1243 - 1279). She was also the Co-ruler of the Duchy of Poland from 1234 until 1243.
She was daughter of Ingvar of Kiev, Grand Prince of Kiev and Prince of Lutsk from the Rurikid
Dynasty. In 1207, Grzymisawa married Leszek ("the White"), Prince of Krakow. This marriage
was part of Leszek's avowed policy of eastward expansion. After the assassination of her
husband (November 24, 1227), she became regent on behalf of her minor son Bolesaw V ("the Chaste"). After becoming
independent Boleslaw still exerted considerable influence from his mother on his government. Grzymislawa was closely linked
with the Monastery of the Franciscans in Zawichost where she became benefactress. She died between June 14 and
December 24, 1258 (it is possible that she died on November 8, 1258). She was probably buried in the Franciscan monastery
in Zawichocie. There are also different views on Grzymisawa's origins with some historians positing that Leszek ("the
White") married or became engaged in 1207 or 1208 to the daughter Ingwar, whose name is unknown. Later, between 1208
and 1211, he married Grzymisawa, perhaps the daughter of Yaroslav of Kiev. Grzymisawa and Leszek had three children:
Salomea (1211/1212 1268), married Coloman of Lodomeria; later beatified by Pope Clement X, Helena (d. 1265), married
Vasilko Romanovich and Bolesaw V the Chaste ( June 21, 1226 December 7, 1279).
Elizabeth of Hungary, T.O.S.F., (German: Heilige Elisabeth von Thringen, Hungarian: rpd-hzi Szent Erzsbet, July
7, 1207 November 17, 1231) was a princess of the Kingdom of Hungary, Landgravine of Thuringia, Germany, and a greatly
venerated Catholic saint who was an early member of the Third Order of St. Francis, by which she is honored as its patroness.
Elizabeth was married at the age of 14, and widowed at 20. She was also Regent of Landgraviate of Thuringia in 1227 after
her husband Louis IV the Saint death she sent her children away and regained her dowry, using the money to build a hospital
where she herself served the sick. She became a symbol of Christian charity after her death at the age of 24 and was quickly
canonized. Elizabeth was the daughter of King Andrew II of Hungary and Gertrude of Merania. Her mother's sister was St.
Hedwig of Andechs, wife of Duke Heinrich I of Silesia. Her ancestry included many notable figures of European royalty, going
back as far as Vladimir the Great of Kievan Rus. According to tradition, she was born in Kingdom of Hungary, possibly in the
castle of Srospatak (see further for discussion), on July 7, 1207. A sermon printed in 1497 by the Franciscan friar Osvaldus
de Lasco, a church official in Hungary, is the first to name Srospatak as the saint's birthplace, perhaps building on local
tradition. The veracity of this account is not without reproach: Osvaldus also transforms the miracle of the roses (see below)
to Elizabeth's childhood in Srospatak, and has her leave Hungary at the age of five. According to a different tradition she
was born in Pozsony, Kingdom of Hungary (modern-day Bratislava, Slovakia), where she lived in the Castle of Posonium until
the age of four. Elizabeth was brought to the court of the rulers of Thuringia in central Germany, to become betrothed to Louis
IV, Landgrave of Thuringia (also known as Ludwig IV), a future union which would reinforce political alliances between the
families.[a] She was raised by the Thuringian court, so she would be familiar with the local language and culture. In 1223,
Franciscan friars arrived, and the teenage Elizabeth not only learned about the ideals of Francis of Assisi, but started to live
them. Louis was not upset by his wife's charitable efforts, believing that the distribution of his wealth to the poor would bring
eternal reward; he is venerated in Thuringia as a saint, though he was never canonized by the Church. It was also about this
time that the priest and later inquisitor Konrad von Marburg gained considerable influence over Elizabeth when he was
appointed as her confessor. In the spring of 1226, when floods, famine, and plague wrought havoc in Thuringia, Louis, a
staunch supporter of the Hohenstaufen Frederick II, Holy Roman Emperor, represented Frederick II at the Imperial Diet held in
Cremona. Elizabeth assumed control of affairs at home and distributed alms in all parts of their territory, even giving away
state robes and ornaments to the poor. Below Wartburg Castle, she built a hospital with twenty-eight beds and visited the
inmates daily to attend to them. Elizabeth's life changed irrevocably on September 11, 1227 when Louis, en route to join the
Sixth Crusade, died of a fever in Otranto, Italy. On hearing the news of her husband's death, Elizabeth is reported to have
said, "He is dead. He is dead. It is to me as if the whole world died today." His remains were returned to Elizabeth in 1228 and
entombed at the Abbey of Reinhardsbrunn. After Louis' death, his brother, Henry (German: Heinrich) Raspe,
assumed the regency during the minority of Elizabeth's eldest child, Hermann (12221241). After bitter
arguments over the disposal of her dowrya conflict in which Konrad was appointed as the official Defender of
her case by Pope Gregory IXElizabeth left the court at Wartburg and moved to Marburg in Hesse. Up to 1888
it was believed, on account of the testimony of one of Elizabeth's servants during the canonization process,
that Elizabeth was driven from the Wartburg in the winter of 1227 by her brother-in-law, Heinrich Raspe, who
acted as regent for her son, then only five years old. About 1888 various investigators (Brner, Mielke, Wenck,
E. Michael, etc.) asserted that Elizabeth left the Wartburg voluntarily. She was not able at the castle to follow
Konrad's command to eat only food obtained in a way that was certainly right and proper. Following her
husband's death, Elizabeth made solemn vows to Konrad similar to those of a nun. These vows included
celibacy, as well as complete obedience to Konrad as her confessor and spiritual director. Konrad's treatment of
Elizabeth was extremely harsh, and he held her to standards of behavior which were almost impossible to
meet. Among the punishments he is alleged to have ordered were physical beatings; he also ordered her to
send away her three children. Her pledge to celibacy proved a hindrance to her family's political ambitions.
Elizabeth was more or less held hostage at Pottenstein, Bavaria, the castle of her uncle, Bishop Ekbert of Bamberg, in an
effort to force her to remarry. Elizabeth, however, held fast to her vow, even threatening to cut off her own nose so that no
man would find her attractive enough to marry. Elizabeth's second child Sophie of Thuringia (12241275) married Henry II,
Duke of Brabant and was the ancestress of the Landgraves of Hesse, since in the War of the Thuringian Succession she won
Hesse for her son Heinrich I, called the Child. Elizabeth's third child, Gertrude of Altenberg (12271297), was born several
weeks after the death of her father; she became abbess of the monastery of Altenberg Abbey, Hesse near Wetzlar. Elizabeth
built a hospital at Marburg for the poor and the sick with the money from her dowry, where she and her companions cared for
them. Her official biography written as part of the canonization process describes how she ministered to the sick and
continued to give money to the poor. Elizabeth is perhaps best known for her miracle of the roses which says that whilst she
was taking bread to the poor in secret, she met her husband Ludwig on a hunting party, who, in order to quell suspicions of
the gentry that she was stealing treasure from the castle, asked her to reveal what was hidden under her cloak. In that
moment, her cloak fell open and a vision of white and red roses could be seen, which proved to Ludwig that God's protecting
hand was at work. Her husband, according to the vitae, was never troubled by her charity and always supported it. In some
versions of this story, it is her brother in law, Heinrich Raspe, who questions her. Hers is the first of many miracles that
associate Christian saints with roses, and is the most frequently depicted in the saint's iconography. Another popular story
about St. Elizabeth, also found in Dietrich of Apolda's Vita, relates how she laid the leper Helias of Eisenach in the bed she
shared with her husband. Her mother-in-law, who was horrified, told this immediately to Ludwig on his return. When Ludwig
removed the bedclothes in great indignation, at that instant "Almighty God opened the eyes of his soul, and instead of a leper
he saw the figure of Christ crucified stretched upon the bed." This story appears in Franz Liszt's oratorio about Elizabeth. Very
soon after the death of Elizabeth, miracles were reported that happened at her grave in the church of the hospital, especially
those of healing. On the suggestion of Konrad, and by papal command, examinations were held of those who had been
healed between August, 1232, and January, 1235. The results of those examinations was supplemented by a brief vita of the
saint-to-be, and together with the testimony of Elizabeth's handmaidens and companions (bound in a booklet called the
Libellus de dictis quatuor ancillarum s. Elizabeth confectus), proved sufficient reason for the quick canonization of Elizabeth
on May 27, 1235 in Perugiano doubt helped along by her family's power and influence. Very soon after her death,
hagiographical texts of her life appeared all over Germany, the most famous being Dietrich of Apolda's Vita S. Elisabeth,
which was written between 1289 and 1297. She was canonized by Pope Gregory IX. The papal bull declaring her a saint is on
display in the Schatzkammer of the Deutschordenskirche in Vienna, Austria. Her body was laid in a magnificent golden shrine
still to be seen todayin the Elisabeth Church (Marburg). Her remains were removed and scattered by her own descendant,
the Landgrave Philip I "the Magnanimous" of Hesse, at the time of the Reformation. It is now a Protestant church, but has
spaces set aside for Catholic worship. Marburg became a center of the Teutonic Order, which adopted St. Elizabeth as its
secondary patroness. The Order remained in Marburg until its official dissolution by Napoleon in 1803. After her death,
Elizabeth was commonly associated with the Third Order of St. Francis, the primarily lay branch of the Franciscan Order,
which has helped propagate her cult. Whether she ever actually joined the order, only recently founded in 1221, the year
when she married Louis at the age of fourteen, is not proven to everyone's satisfaction. It must be kept in mind though that
the Third Order was such a new development in the Franciscan movement, that no one official ritual had been established at
that point. Elizabeth clearly had a ceremony of consecration in which she adopted a Franciscan religious habit in her new way
of life, as noted above. From her support of the friars sent to Thuringia, she was made known to the founder, St. Francis of
Assisi, who sent her a personal message of blessing shortly before his death in 1226. Upon her canonization she was declared
the patron saint of the Third Order of St. Francis, an honor she shares with St. Louis IX of France. Elizabeth's shrine became
one of the main German centers of pilgrimage of the 14th century and early 15th century. During the course of the 15th
century, the popularity of the cult of St. Elisabeth slowly faded, though to some extent this was mitigated by an aristocratic
devotion to St. Elizabeth, since through her daughter Sophia she was an ancestor of many leading aristocratic German
families. But three hundred years after her death, one of Elizabeth's many descendants, the Landgrave Philip I "the
Magnanimous" of Hesse, a leader of the Protestant Reformation and one of the most important supporters of Martin Luther,
raided the church in Marburg and demanded that the Teutonic Order hand over Elizabeth's bones, in order to disperse her
relics and thus put an end to the already declining pilgrimages to Marburg. Philip also took away the crowned agate chalice in
which St. Elizabeth's head rested, but returned it after being imprisoned by Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor. The chalice was
subsequently plundered by Swedish troops during the Thirty Years' War and is now on display at The Swedish History Museum
in Stockholm. St Elizabeth's skull and some of her bones can be seen at the Convent of St Elisabeth in Vienna; some relics
also survive at the shrine in Marburg. Saint Elizabeth is often depicted holding a basket of bread, or some other sort of food or
beverage, characteristic of her devotion to the poor and hungry. Two of her miracles were of particular interest for the artists,
the "Miracle of the roses" and the "Crucifix in the bed" (see under "Lifetime miracles"). The year 2007 was proclaimed
"Elizabeth Year" in Marburg. All year, events commemorating Elizabeth's life and works were held, culminating in a town-wide
festival to celebrate the 800th anniversary of her birth on July 7, 2007. Pilgrims came from all over the world for the occasion,
which ended with a special service in the Elisabeth Church that evening. A new musical based on Elisabeth's life, Elisabeth-die Legende einer Heiligen ("Elizabeth--Legend of a Saint"), starring Sabrina Weckerlin as Elizabeth, Armin Kahn as Ludwig,
and Chris Murray as Konrad, premiered in Eisenach in 2007. It was performed in Eisenach and Marburg for two years, and
closed in Eisenach in July, 2009. The entire Third Order of St. Francis, both the friars and sisters of the Third Order Regular
and the Secular Franciscan Order, joined in this celebration through a two-year-long program of study of her life. This was
conducted throughout the Order, across the globe. There were also religious ceremonies held worldwide during that period.
The yearlong observance of the centennial which began on her feast day in 2007 was closed at the General Chapter of the
Order, held in Budapest in 2008. The New York region of the Order produced a movie of her life, produced by a sister of the
Order, Lori Pieper.
Margaretha of Brabant
(1190 - 1231) was the Regent of the Duchy of Guelders from 1229 until her death in 1231
for son, Otto II the Lame. She was widow of Gerhard III, she was regent for son, Otto II the Lame.
Mathilde of Brabant
(c. 1200 December 22, 1267) was the Regent of the County of Holland from 1234
until 1235 after the death of her second husband, Floris IV, Count of the County of Holland (reigned 1210- 1234),
Countess Johanna of Flanders granted her Zeeland as a fief in the name of her minor son, Willem. It was a
politically tricky affair as the Counts of Holland wanted to get rid of the overlordship of Flanders for Zeeland. Her
brother-in-law Willem became Regent of Holland and occupied her dowries in Monster, Maasland, Lier and
Zoutevenen and in 1235 she gave up the regency in exchange for her Dowries. She was also Reigning Dowager
Lady of Monster, Maasland, Lier and Zoutevenen from 1235 until his death on December 22, 1267. She was the
fourth child and daughter of Mathilde of Flanders and Henry I, Duke of Brabant. She married Henry II, Count Palatine of the
Rhine (died 1214) in Aachen in 1212 and later married Floris IV, Count of Holland on December 6, 1214. Mathilde was a greatgreat-grandmother of Philippa of Hainault, wife of King Edward III of England and Queen consort, as well as being a greatgranddaughter of King Stephen of England. She had the following children: William II, Count of Holland (12271256), Floris de
Voogd (ca. 1228 1258), Regent of Holland in 12561258, Adelaide of Holland (ca. 12301284), Regent of the County of
Holland from 1258 until 1263 and Margaret (died 1277).
Regent of Duchy of Silesia and Great Poland
Hedwig of Silesia
(Polish: wita Jadwiga lska), also Saint Hedwig of Andechs (German: Heilige
Hedwig von Andechs, Latin: Hedvigis) (1174 October 15, 1243), a member of the Bavarian comital House
of Andechs, was Duchess of Silesia from 1201 and of Greater Poland from 1231 as well as High Duchess
consort of Poland from 1232 until 1238. She was canonized by the Catholic Church in 1267. She was also
Regent of Duchy of Silesia from 1201 and of Greater Poland from 1236 until 1241 during the absence of her
son and during an interregnum regent after death of her son Henryk II the Pious. The daughter of Count
Berthold IV of Andechs and his second wife Agnes of Wettin, she was born at Andechs Castle in the Duchy of
Bavaria. Her elder sister, Agnes married King Philip II of France (annulled in 1200) and her sister, Gertrude
(killed in 1213) King Andrew II of Hungary, while the youngest Matilda, (Mechtild) became abbess at the Benedictine Abbey of
Kitzingen in Franconia, where Hedwig also received her education. Through her sister Gertrude, she was the aunt of Saint
Elizabeth of Hungary. At the age of twelve, Hedwig married Henry I the Bearded, son and heir of the Piast duke Boles aw I the
Tall of Silesia. As soon as Henry succeeded his father in 1201, he had to struggle with his Piast relatives, at first with his uncle
Duke Mieszko IV Tanglefoot who immediately seized the Upper Silesian Duchy of Opole. In 1206 Henry and his cousin Duke
Wadysaw III Spindleshanks of Greater Poland agreed to swap the Silesian Lubusz Land against the Kalisz region, which met
with fierce protest by Wadysaw's III nephew Wadysaw Odonic. When Henry went to Gsawa in 1227 to meet his Piast
cousins, he narrowly saved his life, while High Duke Leszek I the White was killed by the men of the Pomerelian Duke
Swietopelk II, instigated by Wadysaw Odonic. The next year Henry's ally Wadysaw III Spindleshanks succeeded Leszek I as
High Duke; however as he was still contested by his nephew in Greater Poland, he made Henry his governor at Krakw,
whereby the Silesian duke once again became entangled into the dispute over the Seniorate Province. In 1229 he was
captured and arrested at Pock Castle by rivaling Duke Konrad I of Masovia. Hedwig proceeded to Pock pleading for Henry
and was able to have him released. Her actions promoted the reign of her husband: Upon the death of the Polish High Duke
Wadysaw III Spindleshanks in 1231, Henry also became Duke of Greater Poland and the next year prevailed as High Duke at
Krakw. He thereby was the first of the Silesian Piast descendants of Wadysaw II the Exile to gain the rule over Silesia and
the Seniorate Province according to the 1138 Testament of Bolesaw III Krzywousty. In 1238, upon his death, Henry was buried
at a Cistercian monastery of nuns, Trzebnica Abbey (Kloster Trebnitz), which he had established in 1202 at Hed wig's request.
The widow moved into the monastery, which was led by her daughter Gertrude, assuming the religious habit of a lay sister,
but she did not take vows. She invited numerous German religious people from the Holy Roman Empire into the Silesian
lands, as well as German settlers who founded numerous cities, towns and villages in the course of the Ostsiedlung, while
cultivating barren parts of Silesia for agriculture. Hedwig and Henry had several daughters, though only one surviving son,
Henry II the Pious, who succeeded his father as Duke of Silesia and Polish High Duke. The widow however had to witness the
killing of her son, vainly awaiting the support of Emperor Frederick II, during the Mongol invasion of Poland at the Battle of
Legnica (Wahlstatt) in 1241. The hopes for a re-united Poland were lost and even Silesia fragmented into numerous Piast
duchies under Henry II's sons. Hedwig and her daughter-in-law, Henry II's widow Anna of Bohemia, established a Benedictine
abbey at the site of the battle in Legnickie Pole, settled with monks coming from Opatovice in Bohemia. Hedwig and Henry
had lived very pious lives, and Hedwig had great zeal for religion. She had supported her husband in donating the
Augustinian provostry at Nowogrd Bobrzaski (Naumburg) and the commandery of the Knights Templar at Olenica Maa
(Klein Oels). Hedwig always helped the poor and donated all her fortune to the Church. According to legend, she went
barefoot even in winter, and when she was urged by the Bishop of Wrocaw to wear shoes, she carried them in her hands. On
15 October 1243, Hedwig died and was buried in Trzebnica Abbey with her husband, while relics of her are preserved at
Andechs Abbey and St. Hedwig's Cathedral in Berlin. Hedwig was canonized in 1267 by Pope Clement IV, a supporter of the
Cistercian order, at the suggestion of her grandson Prince-Archbishop Wadysaw of Salzburg. She is the patron saint of
Silesia, of Andechs, and of the Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Wrocaw and the Roman Catholic Diocese of Grlitz. Her feast
day is celebrated on the General Roman Calendar on 16 October. A 17th-century legend has it that Hedwig, while on a
pilgrimage to Rome, stopped at Bad Zell in Austria, where she had healing waters spring up at a source which today still
bears her name. In 1773 the Prussian king Frederick the Great, having conquered and annexed the bulk of Silesia in the First
Silesian War, had St. Hedwig's Cathedral in Berlin built for the Catholic Upper Silesian immigrants, now the mother church of
the Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Berlin. Hedwig glasses are named after Hedwig of Andechs. Saint Hedwig's name inspired
J.K. Rowling when writing the Harry Potter series, naming a character, Harry's owl, after the saint. Hedwig and Henry I had
seven children: Agnes (ca. 1190 before May 11, 1214), Bolesaw (ca. 1191 September 10, 1206/08), Henry II the Pious (ca.
1196 killed in Battle of Legnica, April 9, 1241), Konrad the Curly (ca. 1198 Czerwony Kosciol, September 4, 1213), Sophie
(ca. 1200 before March 22/23, 1214), Gertrude (ca. 1200 Trebnitz, December 6/30, 1268), Abbess of Trebnitz and son
(Wadysaw?) (December 25, 12081214/17).
Anna of Bohemia
(Czech: Anna Lehnick, Polish: Anna Przemylidka) (1204 June 26, 1265) was the Duchess of the
High Duchy of Poland and Duchy of Silesia from 1238 until 1241 and Regent of the High Duchy of Poland and Duchy of Silesia
from 1241 until 1242 after the death of her husband, Henry II the Pious, High Duke of Poland and Duke of the Duchy of Silesia
(reigned 1238 - 1241) for her son Boleslaw the Rogatka or Boleslaw II the Horned, High Duke of Poland (reigned 1241), Duke
of Silesia (Wroclaw) (reigned 1241 - 1248), Duke of Greater Poland (only in the Southwest) (12411247) and Duke of the
Duchy of Legnica (reigned 12481278) with Konrad until 1251. She was celebrated by the community of Franciscan nuns at St
Clara of Prague Abbey in Wrocaw (Breslau) as their founder and patron. Anna was born in Prague. She was the daughter of
Ottokar I, King of Bohemia, and his second wife, Constance of Hungary. Her maternal grandparents were Bla III of Hungary
and his first wife, Agnes of Antioch. Her paternal grandparents were Vladislaus II, Duke of Bohemia, and Judith of Thuringia.
Around the age of twelve she was married (1216) to Henry II the Pious, Duke of Silesia. She was the sister of the Franciscan
nun Agnes of Bohemia. According to a text known as the Not Monialium Sanct Clar Wratislaviensium, a chronicle written
by the Franciscan nuns at Wrocaw, she died in 1265 and was buried in the nuns' choir at the Chapel of St Hedwig, a chapel in
St Clara of Prague Abbey in Wrocaw (Breslau). Anna was a generous benefactor of the Franciscan nuns in Wrocaw. In 1256,
Pope Alexander IV wrote to the Bishops of Wrocaw and Lubi, explaining that Anna had proposed the construction of a
monastery that would house a community of Franciscan nuns, fulfiling her desire, andl her dead husbands desire, to build
such an institution. Anna donated many goods to the monastery, but made sure that her donations did not violate the vow of
voluntary poverty that the nuns had taken; in 1263, a papal bull issued by Pope Urban IV to the nuns at Wroc aw states that
Anna wanted the nuns to use the property that she had given them only in times of need. The Not Monialium Sanct Clar
Wratislaviensium names Anna as the founder of the monastery of St Clare at Wroc aw. Her vita, written in the first half of the
fourteenth century, links her closely with her mother-in-law Hedwig of Silesia, who is portrayed as the main influence on
Anna's religious life. Anna and Henry had ten children: Gertrude (ca. 1218/20 April 23/30, 1247), married by 1232 to
Bolesaw I of Masovia, Constance (ca. 1221 ca. February 21, 1257), married by 1239 to Casimir I of Kuy avia, Bolesaw II the
Bald (ca. 1220/25 December 25/31, 1278), Mieszko (ca. 1223/27 1242), Henry III the White (1227/30 December 3,1266),
Konrad (1228/31 around August 6, 1274), Elizabeth (ca. 1232 January 16, 1265), married in 1244 to Przemys I of Greater
Poland, Agnes (ca. 1236 after May 6, 1277), left by her mother with the Franciscans at St. Clare in Wroc aw, Wadysaw
(1237 April 27, 1270), Chancellor of Bohemia (1256), Bishop of Passau (1265) and Archbishop of Salzburg (126570) and
Hedwig (ca. 1238/41 April 3, 1318), Abbess of St Clara in Wrocaw. Anna's younger sons included Henry III, duke of SilesiaBreslau, Conrad I, duke of Glogau, and Vladislav (12371270), who became Bishop of Bamberg (1257) and elector of Passau
and Salzburg. Of her daughters, Gertrude (12191246) became the first wife of Boleslav I, duke of Masovia, whilst Hedwig (c.
1240-1318) served as abbess of the monastery of St Clare at Wrocaw.
Regent of the County of Sayn
Mechthilde von Wied-Neuenburg of Sayn
(1203 - 1291) was the Regent of the County of Sayn from 1246
until 1247 after death her husband Heinrich III von Sayn (1206-1246), known as "the fat" because he was more than 2,13
meters tall and very strong, who had named her late sister-in-law, Adelhaid's four sons; Johannes, Count von Sponheim, Lord
Heinrich zu Heinsberg, Lord Simon von Sponheim und Kreuznach and Count Eberhard von Sayn von Eberstein, as his sole
heirs, and after a year in charge of the government, she handed over the county and lands to them, with the right to her
dowries for life. She was daughter of Count Lamtert von Wid-Neunburg and had no children.
Regent of the Duchy of Brabant
Sophie of Thuringia
(March 20, 1224 May 29, 1275) was the Regent of the Duchy of
Brabant from in 1248 and Regent of the Duchy of Hesse from 1250 until 1260. She was the
second wife and only Duchess Consort of Henry II, Duke of Brabant and Lothier. She was the
heiress of Hesse which she passed on to her son, Henry upon her retention of the territory
following her partial victory in the War of the Thuringian Succession in which she was one of the
belligerents. Sophie was the founder of the Brabant dynasty of Hesse. Sophie was born in
Wartburg Castle, near Eisenach in Thuringia, central Germany on March 20, 1224, the eldest
daughter and second child of Louis IV of Thuringia and St. Elisabeth of Hungary, daughter of King
Andrew II of Hungary and Gertrude of Merania. The Cronica Reinhardsbrunnensis recorded Sophie's birth: 1224 mensis tercio
XX die to beata Elisabeth of filiam Sophiam in castro Wartburg. She had an older brother Hermann II, Landgrave of Thuringia
and a younger sister, Gertrud who was born posthumously; she entered the Church and later became Abbess of Altenberg.
When Sophie was three years old, her father embarked for the Sixth Crusade, and died unexpectedly of a fever on his way to
the Holy Land. Her brother Hermann succeeded as landgrave; however, their uncle Henry Raspe acted as his regent. Her
mother, following the birth of her posthumous daughter, Gertrud, left Wartburg Castle and went to live in Marburg where she
founded a Franciscan hospital for the poor and sick. Sophie and her two siblings were sent away on the orders of their
mother's manipulative confessor, Konrad of Marburg. They were placed in Bollenstein Castle, under the supervision of their
great-uncle Egbert, Bishop of Bamberg. When Sophie was seven, her mother died, leaving her and her siblings orphans. In
1235, Elisabeth was canonised as a saint. Upon Elisabeth's death, which had occurred in 1231, Henry Raspe assumed control
of Thuringia, becoming its de facto landgrave; and Sophie's brother eventually died in 1241, never having reigned. When
Sophie's uncle, Henry Raspe, Landgrave of Thuringia died without issue in 1247, Sophie entered into a dispute over the
succession to the Ludowinger territories of Thuringia and Hesse to which she was a claimant; her rivals were her cousin,
Henry III, Margrave of Meissen and the Archbishopric of Mainz, which claimed the territories as fiefs of the Archbishop. This
dispute led to the War of the Thuringian Succession, which lasted for 17 years. Sophie, who was backed by the Hessian
nobility, achieved a partial victory in 1264 as she managed to win Hesse, with her son, Henry succeeding as the first
landgrave by right of his mother; whereas her cousin, Henry received Thuringia. The outcome of the dispute was the
emergence of Hesse as an independent landgraviate, which eventually became a powerful territorial principality. In 1241 at
the age of 17, Sophie married Henry II, Duke of Brabant and Lothier as his second wife. Her marriage was recorded in the
Annales Parchenses. She was his only wife to be styled Duchess of Brabant and Lothier, as Henry's first wife Marie of
Hohenstaufen had died just six months before he succeeded his father to the dukedom. Together Henry and Sophie had two
children: Elisabeth of Brabant (1243 April 17/October 9, 1261), married Albert I, Duke of Brunswick-Luneburg and had no
issue and Henry I, Landgrave of Hesse "The Child" (June 24, 1244 December 21, 1308), married firstly Adelheid of
Brunswick-Luneburg, by whom he had issue, married secondly Mechthild of Cleves, by whom he had additional issue. Sophie
also had six stepchildren from her husband's first marriage to Marie. She was described as having been an "energetic and
courageous woman, proud of her saintly ancestry". She began all her letters and charters with the following: "We, Sophie,
duchess of Brabant, daughter of St. Elisabeth". After the death of her husband, Sophie resided in a castle situated beside the
Dijle river in the village of Sint-Agatha-Rode, Brabant. She died on May 29, 1275 in Marburg, and was buried in Villers Abbey
in Brabant. There is a statue representing her and her son Henry in Marburg.
Regent of Savoy
Cecile of Baux
(1230 1275), was a Countess Consort of Savoy; married in 1244 to Amadeus IV, Count of Savoy. She
was the daughter of Barral of Baux and his wife, Sibylle d'Anduze. She was the Regent of Savoy during the minority of her
son, Boniface, Count of Savoy, from 1253 until 1259. On December 18, 1244, she married Amadeus as his second wife. They
had 4 children: Boniface, Count of Savoy (1245-1263), Beatrice of Savoy (1250 February 23, 1292) married Peter of Chalon
and Manuel of Castile, Lord of Villena, Eleonor of Savoy, married in 1269 Guichard de Beaujeu and Constance of Savoy (died
after 1263). A year before her husband died, he wrote a will specifying that his brother, Thomas and Cecile would act as
regents for Boniface, the heir to the County of Savoy. When Thomas died in 1259, Cecile continued as regent in Savoy. In this
role, one of her first acts was to relieve St-Germain-sur-Sez from various taxes in exchange for their work to guide travelers
through the pass of Petit-St-Bernard. As regent, she had her own seal for authorizing documents. Under her regency,
Boniface's uncles, Peter II and Philip I continued their practice of acquiring territories and influence in surrounding regions in
the name of the count.
Regent of Ulus of Jochi (Golden Horde or Kipchak Khanate)
Boraqcin of Alchi Tatar
was the Regent of Ulus of Jochi (Golden Horde or Kipchak Khanate) from 1255 until 1257
when her husband, Batu, who was Khan of Ulus of Jochi (Golden Horde or Kipchak Khanate) (reigned 1227-1255), died his son
and heir, Sartaq, had gone to pay court to Great Khan of Mongols Mngke, his father's friend. But he died before he could
return home to the Khanate of Kipchak. Mngke nominated the young prince Ulagci, who was either the brother or son of
Sartaq and she became regent of the Mongol tribe (The Golden Horde) in West Turkistan, roughly covering present day
Kazakhstan and Uzbekistan.
Regent of the Duchy of Lorraine
Catherine of Limburg of Haute-Lorraine
(1215 - 1255) was the Regent of the Duchy of Lorraine in 1255 as

widow of Duke Matthias II, for her son, Friedrich III (1238-1303). Her rule was marked by the fightings between Bar,
Luxembourg and Champagne who all claimed the lordship of Ligny and she also engaged in fighting with Neufchatel in
Switzerland. In 1255 her son was declared free of her guardianship, and she died shortly after. She was daughter of Walram
IV of Limburg-Luxemburg and Ermensinde II of Luxembourg.
Regent of the Kingdom of Kirman
Turhan Hatun 'Ismat ad-Duyan Wal-Din
(died 1282) was the Regent of the Kingdom of Kirman for

son Sultan Haggag (Haa) from 1257 until 1267, and afterwards alone until her death in 1282. She had the
khutba (prayer for the sovereign) proclaimed in the mosques, the ultimate sign of legitimate reign. She was
deposed by Ahmad Teguder and replaced by her stepson as ruler of Qutluq Khan or Kirman. Her daughter, Padisha,
later reigned the Kingdom of Kirman.
Padshah Hatun
was a Ruler of the Kingdom of Kirman from 1291 until 1295. Padshah became ruler and took the title
Safwad al dunya wa ad-Din (Purity of the earthly world and of the faith) after Djalal da-Din Abu'l-Muzzafar was deposed as
head of the Mongol tribe, which reigned in the southeastern Iran. She had her stepbrother Suyurghatamish arrested and
eventually killed. She was daughter of Kitlugh Turkan or Turkan Khatun, Queen of Qutlugh Khan or Kirman (1257-82). In 1295
her husband's successor Great Khan Baydo of the Ilkhan dynasty, had her put to death on the advise of the leader of
Suyurghatamish's clan, his widow, Khurdudjin.
Krdjin of Kirman
was a ruler of Kirman from 1291 until 1295. She was the eldest daughter of Abish Khatun, the last
Atabeg (Ruler) of Fars 1263-75 and 1283-87. She was first married to the sixth Qutlugh-Khanid ruler of Kirman,
Soyurghatmish and made two other significant marriages before the Ilkhan Abu Sa'id (717-36/ 1317-35) granted her the taxfarm of the province of Fars, but the but the new Ilkhan Ghazan (1295-1304) replaced her with a son of Hajjaj, and she either
lived at the ordu or in Fars until Abu Sa'id granted her the revenues of Fars, where she ended her life as a magnificent ruler
and patron.
Adelaide of Holland,
Countess of Hainaut (Dutch: Aleide (Aleidis) van Holland; c.1230 buried April
9, 1284) was the Regent of the County of Holland from 1258 until 1266 for her nephew Count Floris V during
his minority and Regent of the County of Hainut from 1280 until her death on April 9, 1284. She was a
daughter of Floris IV, Count of Holland and Matilda of Brabant. She was also a sister of William II, Count of
Holland and King of Germany. On October 9, 1246, Adelaide married John I of Avesnes, Count of Hainaut. Like
her mother, she was a patron of religious houses. Her religious interest is reflected in that three of her sons
became bishops, and her one daughter became an abbess. She also insisted on a bilingual education for
them. Between 1258 and 1263, Adelaide was regent of Holland in the name of her nephew Floris V. She
called herself Guardian of Holland and Zeeland (Tutrix de Hollandie et Zeelandie). After he came of age, she
continued to advise him. She died in 1284 at Valenciennes, but in 1299, with the death of Floris' son John I, it was her own
son John II who inherited Holland through her. She gave Town privileges to Schiedam, which afterwards had the right to be
called a city. In it she founded Huis te Riviere, which was then the second largest castle in Holland. Jacob van Maerlant
dedicated his first poem, Geesten, to Adelaide. With John I, she had the following issue: John II, Count of Hainaut and Holland
(12471304), Baldwin (born after 1247, lived in 1299), Joanna, abbess of Flines (died 1304), Bouchard, Bishop of Metz (1251
1296), Guy, Bishop of Utrecht (12531317), William, Bishop of Cambrai (12541296) and Floris, stadholder of Zeeland and
Prince of Achaea (12551297).
Regent of Banu- Salgar Mongols
Turhan Hatun of Banu-Salgar
was the Regent of Banu- Salgar Mongols from 1260 until 1262. In 1260
the Mongol Empire was fragmented into four states: The Golden Horde in the West, Il-Khans in Persia, The
Chagatai Empire in Mongolia, and Kublai Khan in China. The Mongols in Persia were further divided into a number
of smaller states in addition to the Il-Khans. One of them was Banu-Salgar.
Regent of the County of Albon
Beatrice of Savoy
(c.1237- April 21, 1310) was the Regent of the County of Albon, Grenoble, Oisans,
Brianon, Embrun, and Gap from 1260 until 1270 following the death of her husband, Guigues VII, Dauphin
de Viennois, Comte d'Albon et Grenoble for son, Jean. She was suo jure Dame of Faucigny through the
inheritance from her mother Agnes of Faucigny. Her father was Peter II, Count of Savoy, she was his only
legitimate child, but due to Salic law that existed in Savoy, she was excluded from the succession upon his
death in 1268. In addition to being Dame, Beatrice held the titles of Dauphine of Viennois and Viscountess
of Barn by her two marriages. Despite being the only legitimate child of her father, she did have one
illegitimate half-sister through him named Isabelle who would marry Pierre of Salinento, a family relation to
both. Beatrice's paternal grandparents were Thomas I of Savoy and Margaret of Geneva, one of their
daughters was Beatrice of Savoy. This family link made the younger Beatrice a cousin to Margaret of
Provence, wife of Louis IX of France and Eleanor of Provence, wife of Henry III of England. In 1253 Beatrice was married to
Guigues VII of Viennois, they had been betrothed to each other since 1241, the marriage being the work of Beatrice's
maternal grandfather Aymon II, Seigneur de Faucigny. The subject of Beatrice's inheritance was soon raised. Her mother
Agnes, had originally intended to give a third of the inheritance to her daughter and two thirds to her husband Peter.
However, she changed her will and named Beatrice as the sole heir of her lands in Faucigny along with Beatrice's husband
Guigues. Beatrice's parents died months apart, they both died in 1268 with Peter dying on May 15 and Agnes on August 11.
Beatrice and her husband however, only inherited some of the lands that had belonged to her mother. Beatrice was forced to
give up Thoire-Villars to her aunt, also named Beatrice. The claim of Beatrice for all of her mother's inheritance was strong
considering the power of Guigues. However, due to Salic law over Savoy, which barred the rights of females to inherit, the
succession as Count of Savoy passed over Beatrice to her uncle who succeeded as Philip I, Count of Savoy. Philip did however
show support to Beatrice's aunt over the inheritance in Faucigny, this led to war breaking out, Beatrice was captured and
imprisoned. She was only allowed to be released if she agreed to allow her aunt to maintain her portion of the inheritance
and paid homage to Savoy. Beatrice agreed and she paid homage throughout the 1290s. The marriage produced four
children: Anne (12551298), later successor, married in 1273 to Humbert de la Tour du Pin, Catherine (died after 25 January
1307), mentioned in her father's will and testament, John I (12641282), his successor and Andrew (1267 c. 1270). In 1269,
Guigues died and due to the minority of their son John, Beatrice was appointed his regent. Her son was married to Bonne,
daughter of Amadeus V, Count of Savoy who was a cousin of Beatrice. However, her son died after a fall from a horse aged
around eighteen. He was eventually succeeded by Beatrice's older daughter Anne and her husband Humbert, with future
dauphins descending from their marriage. Following the death of her son, Beatrice left for Taninges with his remains, laying
them to rest there and praying for his soul in the monastery she founded, Mlan. Beatrice was married for a second time on
April 2, 1273 to Gaston VII, Viscount of Barn. Her second marriage is confirmed by the agreement dated December15, 1284
under which Gaston makes an agreement with Anne and Humbert over his claim on the County of Vienne. Beatrice arranged
a marriage for stepdaughter Constance of Barn to Aymon II of Geneva, a relative through her grandmother. Gaston had dealt
with domestic problems amongst his daughters from his first marriage and which would succeed him upon death, his son-inlaws Roger-Bernard III, Count of Foix and Gerald VI, Count of Armagnac had battled for power. The marriage between Beatrice
and Gaston did not produce any children. After seventeen years of marriage, Gaston died and was succeeded by his son-inlaw, Roger-Bernard. Beatrice did not remarry after the death of her second husband but did have more political involvement
with her family back in Savoy. In 1294, she transferred her lands between Seyssel and Freiburg to her cousin Count Amadeus
V. In 1296, she gave up her title as Dame of Faucigny to her son-in-law Humbert, for the benefit of one of his sons, reserving
the usufruct for herself.[9] Beatrice continued to be a powerful force in Savoy, causing torment for her cousin Amadeus
especially, when she attempted to claim Savoy for her grandson Hugh. However, the claim proved unsuccessful and Amadeus
remained Count for the rest of his lifetime. Beatrice died on April 21, 1310 and was buried at her monastery in Melun beside
her son. Her various alliances with relatives and clerics in Geneva and the sharing out of her inheritance during and after her
life, led to conflicts amongst her descendants for generations. The disputes between the House of Savoy and Dauphin de
Viennois over the territory which the House of Savoy won back from the French in the Treaty of Paris (1355).
Khwarazham Empire in Fars
Abisha Hadud Khatun of Fars
also known as Abish Khatun or Aubee Khatton (died 1287) was a ruler of
the Khwarazham Empire in Fars from 1263 until 1275 nominated as ruler by the Ilkhan, after her mother, Terken
Khatun, was killed. She was also Governor of Fars from 1283 until her death in 1287. Her name was read in the
khutha and struck on the coinage. In 1274, when she was about fifteen, she was taken to the Ilkhan's ordu (Court),
and married to Tash-Mngke (Meng Temr), a younger son of Hleg. This was a marriage, forbidden in Islamic
law, between a Muslim woman and a shamanist, but presumably the will of the Ilkhan transcended all other
considerations. She became his chief wife and had two daughters by him, Krdjin and Alghanchi. When her
husband was sent as governor to Fars, she was retained in the ordu, but 1283, the new Ilkhan, Ahmad Tegder (1282-84),
recalled him from Shiraz and appointed her in his place. Her financial recklessness, coinciding with a drought throughout Fars,
meant that she defaulted on her revenue payments, so that Ahmad Tegder's successor, Arghun (1284-91), ordered her to
appear at the ordu. Perhaps relying on the good offices of ljei Khatun, Hleg's widow, to protect her from the Ilkhan's
wrath, she declined to go and behaved outrageously toward the officials sent to supersede her. She was eventually forced to
capitulate and submitted to the Ilkhan (ljei Khatun did indeed intercede for her), dying at the ordu in 1287, after having
lived (circa 1269-87).
Regent of the Duchy of Masovia
Perejasawa Halicka of Masovia
(died 1283) was the Regent of the Duchy of Masovia from 1262 until 1270 and
Co-Ruler of the Duchy of Masovia from 1270 until 1276/1279. After the death of her husband Duke Siemowit I of Mas ovia, she
was regent for sons Bolesaw II and Konrad II and afterwards joint ruler with them. She was daughter of king Daniel of Halicz.
Regent of Southern Song China
Xie Daoqing
( ; 1210 1283) was a Chinese Empress consort of the Song Dynasty, married to Emperor
Lizong of Song. She was the Regent of Southern Song China in 1264 and from 1274 until 1276.
Regent of the principality of Anhalt-Aschersleben
Mathilde von Braunschweig- Lneburg of Anhalt-Aschersleben
(1230 - 1297/1298) was the Regent

of the principality of Anhalt-Aschersleben from 1266 until 1270 before his death her husband, Heinrich II the Fat von AnhaltAschersleben, had named her regent in the event of his death. She was also Countess-Abbess Ecclesiastical Territory of
Genrode and Frose from 1275 until 1295. In the beginning she used the name "Mechtild, comitissa Ascharie et princeps in
Anehalt" in the documents, the title of "princeps" soon went to her sons, Otto I and Heinrich III, and thereafter she did not
issue decrees, she only accepted the decisions of her sons. In 1275 she became Abbess of Gernrode and Frose, and continued
as a mild and just ruler. Daughter of Duke Otto I "the Child" of Braunschweig and Lneburg (1204-13-52) and Matilda of
Brandenburg (died 1261), she was mother of 7, resigned as Sovereign of the Ecclesiastical Territory.
Regent of the Duchy of Kujawy
Euphrosyne of Opole
(Polish: Eufrozyna opolska, Ukrainian: , Yefrosinia) (1228/30 November 4, 1292) was

the Regent of the Duchy of Kujawy from 1267 until 1275 after the death of her husband, Duke Kasimir I of Kujawy, she
became regent for her three sons: Wadysaw I okietek (since 1320 king of Poland), Siemowit and Kazimierz. was a daughter
of Casimir I of Opole and his wife Viola, Duchess of Opole. She was a member of the House of Piast and became Duchess of
Kujavia from her first marriage and Duchess of Pomerania from her second marriage. Euphrosyne's paternal grandparents
were Mieszko I Tanglefoot and his wife Ludmilla, a disputed Bohemian princess from the P emyslid dynasty. Mieszko was son
of Wadysaw II the Exile, Duke of High Poland and his wife Agnes of Babenberg. Agnes was daughter of Leopold III, Margrave
of Austria and his wife Agnes of Germany, who was a daughter of Henry IV, Holy Roman Emperor and his first wife Bertha of
Savoy. Euphrosyne's maternal family are disputed. Some believe her mother, Viola was a Bulgarian princess, daughter of
either Kaloyan of Bulgaria or his successor Boril of Bulgaria. Boril was married to a Cuman women named Anna. The historian
J. Horwat put forward another hypothesis, under which Viola could be an Hungarian princess, daughter of King Bla III (from
his second marriage with Marguerite of France), or his son and successor Emeric. Today, the opinion prevails that Viola's
origins are considered unknown. Euphrosyne was the youngest of four children. She had two brother and a sister: Mieszko II
the Fat, Wadysaw Opolski and Wenzeslawa of Opole, who became a nun. Euphrosyne's first marriage was to her distant
cousin Casimir I of Kuyavia. The couple married in 1257 when Euphrosyne was at most twenty-nine years of age. Casimir
already had two sons: Ziemomys of Kuyavia and Leszek II the Black from his first marriage to Constance of Silesia.
Euphrosyne and Casimir had four children, three sons and one daughter: Wadysaw I the Elbow-high (1261 March 2, 1333),
King of Poland (13201333), Casimir (1261/62 June 10, 1294), killed while in battle in Lithuania and Siemowit (1262/67
1309/14), Duke of Kuyavia-Brieg, married Anastasia of Galicia (daughter of Lev I of Galicia) and Euphemia (died March 18,
1308), married Yuri I of Galicia. According to chronicles, Euphrosyne wished for her sons to inherit the lands of their father,
but they would not inherit because of their two elder half-brothers. Euphrosyne wanted to poison her two stepsons so that her
own sons could inherit Casimir's lands. This plot would explain a revolt of the two boys against their father, Casimir. On
December 14, 1267 Casimir died, leaving Euphrosyne a widow with four young children, plus two stepsons. She acted as
regent for the boys. During her regency, there was a dispute with the Knights of the Teutonic Order and a land problem with
Boleslaw the Pious. Eventually her sons and stepsons came of age and were able to rule their lands themselves. Euphroyne
married for a second time to Mestwin II, Duke of Pomerania in 1275. He had already been married to Judith of Wettin and had
had two daughters: Euphemia and Catherine. It was unlikely the marriage was to produce children since Euphroyne was in
her late forties at the time. After thirteen years of childless marriage, they divorced so Mestwin could remarry and possibly
have more children. Euphroyne returned to Kujavia and lived out the rest of her days in Brze Kujawski where she died on
November 4, 1292 and was buried.
Regent of the Southern Song Dynasty of China (in Jiling in South China)
Empress Yang-shi
(died 1279) was the Regent of the Southern Song Dynasty of China (in Jiling in South
China) from 1276 until her death in 1279. Her husband, Emperor Duzong had died in 1274 and was succeeded
by a relative, Emperor Gongdi. The Mongols were threatening the capital and it was decided that the Emperor
should remain with his mother and grandmother to either defend the capital or failing it, to negotiate the
surrender terms. It was also decided that her son Zhao Shi and his half-brother, Zhao Bing (died 1279) should
flee south to the sea with their mothers and their maternal uncles, Yang Chen and Yu Rugui. After Gongdi and
the imperial court were captured and taken north to Dadu, the Mongol capital, the loyalist forces crowned her
son as Emperor, in Fuzhou in June of 1276. He was only nine years old and she was named Empress Dowager
and regent. When the Mongols threatened Fuzhou, the loyalists, under the command of Zhang Shijie (12361279) took the two young boys to the sea and sailed along the Guangzhou prefecture. In January 1278, a
hurricane struck when they were offshore near present day Zongshan and destroyed the vessel that carried
the boy emperor. Although he was rescued, he never recovered from the shock and died in May. Her late husband's youngest
son was then crowned as Emperor Bingdi. He was then six years of age and she continued as regent. In March of 1279, the
Mongols pressed the loyalists and Lu Xiufu (1238-1279) jumped into the sea, carrying the boy emperor, and committed
suicide. Yang-shi, accompanied by Zhang Shijie, continued to search for possible surviving members of the royal family but
she despaired and committed suicide by drowning herself in the sea.
Regent of the Kingdom of Norway
Ingeborg Eriksdotter
(ca. 1244 March 24/26, 1287) was a Danish princess and Regent of the Kingdom of Norway
from 1280 until 1284 after the death of her husband, Magnus Haakonsson, Magnus VI, King of the Kingdom of Norway
(reigned 1263 - 1280) she acted as regent for her son, Eric Magnusson, Eric II (reigned 1280 - 1299). She was married to King
Magnus VI of Norway and was Queen consort of Norway. Later as Queen dowager, she played an important part in politics
during the minority of her son King Eirik II of Norway. Ingeborg was born the daughter of Eric IV of Denmark and Jutta of
Saxony. Ingeborg was only about six years-old when her father was killed. Her mother returned in Saxony and married Count
Burchard VIII of Querfurt-Rosenburg. In large part, Ingeborg and her three sisters lived in the court of her uncle King
Christopher I of Denmark and Queen Margaret Sambiria. The four sisters were heirs to substantial lands in Denmark. The
struggle to claim Ingeborg's inheritance from her murdered father would later involved Norway in intermittent conflicts with
Denmark for decades to come. Ingeborg was promised in marriage by the Danish regency government to crown prince
Magnus, the son and heir of King Haakon IV of Norway. Ingeborg arrived in Tnsberg on July 28, 1261, after she being
retrieved at the instruction of King Haakon from the monastery in Horsens (dominikanerkloster ved Horsens). On September
11, 1261, she married Prince Magnus in Bergen. Magnus and Ingeborg were crowned directly after their marriage, and
Magnus was given the district of Ryfylke for his personal upkeep. The marriage was described as happy. On December 16,
1263 King Haakon IV of Norway died while fighting the Scottish king over the Hebrides, and Magnus became the ruler of
Norway. Ingeborg is not known to have played any part in politics as his queen. Two of their sons would later become Kings of
Norway: Eirik II of Norway (12681299) and Haakon V of Norway (12701319). In 1280, she became a widow. Ingeborg was an
important figure in the leadership of the country during the minority of King Eirik, though she was not formally named regent.
Her influence grew after her son was declared adult in 1283. Her principal ally was Alv Erlingsson, who had been a second
cousin of her husband King Magnus and served as the governor Borgarsyssel which today makes up the county of stfold.
During the reign of her cousin King Eric V of Denmark, Ingeborg begun a feud regarding her inheritance, which had never
been given her. This largely private feud caused hostility between Norway and the German Hanseatic cities and a tense
relationship with Denmark. Several Danish nobles, including Count Jacob of Halland, took her side against the Danish
monarch, but she died before the affair was finished.
Regent of the Kingdom of Sweden
Hedwig of Holstein
or Helvig (Swedish: Helvig, German: Helwig) (12601324) was a Swedish queen consort, spouse
of King Magnus III of Sweden and Regent of the Kingdom of Sweden 1290 until 1302 and from 1320 until her death in 1324
for their son, Birger, King of the Kingdom of Sweden (reigned 1290 - 1318) and after he was deposed and went into exile, she
was in charge of the government in the name of her grandson, Magnus IV, King of the Kingdom of Sweden (reigned 1319 1364) with her daughter-in-law Ingeborg as regent in Norway. She was the child of Gerhard I, Count of Holstein-Itzehoe (died
1290) and Elisabeth of Mecklenburg (died 1280). Hedwig was married to Magnus Laduls in 1276, and was granted the fief of
Dv in Munktorp in Vstmanland. Magnus succeeded in preventing a Danish-Holstein alliance by marrying her. However, he
had obtained a dispensation for their marriage only after the wedding. Her father was captured during the Folkunge party
revolt (Folkungaupproret) by rebellious noblemen in Skara in 1278 and the queen was also targeted. The actions of the rebels
were well timed; they coincided with her journey through Sweden. She sought refuge in the convent in the city. Hedwig was
crowned Queen of Sweden in the city of Sderkping on June 29, 1281; this is the first confirmed coronation of a queen
consort in Sweden. It included the prayers for her fertility, which was the matter of great importance. She founded the
Greyfriars convent (Grmunkekloster) in Stockholm and several other churches and convents. As a queen, however, she is
not very much heard of, despite the fact that she held the position for fourteen years, she lived a discreet life, both as a
queen and as a dowager queen. She took a prominent part in processions which accompanied the inauguration of bishops,
celebrations of a feast day and the installation of relics, such as the Mass for St. Erik in 1277. After the death of her spouse in
1290, Hedwig acted as one of the executors of the will of the King. In 1291, she withdrew to her estate Dv in Vstmanland.
She is not known to have taken any political role, formal or informal, during or after the reign of her spouse. She was
described as a noble, loyal and peace-loving mother figure, tormented by the conflicts between her sons. She acted as a
foster mother for her son's future bride, Princess Martha of Denmark, who spent a lot of her childhood in Sweden as the
future Queen of Sweden after 1290. In 1302, she was present at the coronation of her son. As dowager queen, she governed
Fjrdhundraland, which was given to her as dower (mourning gift). Queen Hedwig is buried in Riddarholm Church in
Stockholm, with her husband and her daughter Richeza. Hedwig's wedding took place at Kalmar castle the November 11,
1276 with king Magnus III Laduls of Sweden. They had the following children: Ingeborg Magnusdotter of Sweden (1277 -
1319), married King Eric VI of Denmark, Erik Menved, Birger Magnusson, King of the Kingdom of Sweden
(1280 - 1321), Eric Magnusson, Duke of Sdermanland and Halland etc. c 1305 (1282 -1318), Valdemar
Magnusson, Duke of Finland (1280 - 1319) and Richeza Magnusdotter of Sweden, abbess of the convent of St.
Clara at Stockholm (1285 - 1348).
Co-Regent of the Kingdom of Hungary
Tomasina Morosini
(c. 1250, Venice, 1300, buda) was the Duchess of Slavonia and
Co-Regent of the Kingdom of Hungary from 1290 until her death in 1300 became co-ruler when
her
son
Andrew III the Venetian. She was a member of the prominent Venetian Morosini family. Her son
was Andrew
III the Venetian, King of Hungary. She was the daughter of Michele Sbarra Morosini, Patrician of
Venice.
In
1263 she married Stephen the Posthumous, Prince of Hungary in Venice where he was living in
exile.
His
paternity was disputed by his brothers born from their father's earlier marriage and he was not
recognized as
heir presumptive to the Hungarian throne. Tomasina gave birth to a son, Andrew III, King of
Hungary (ruled 1290-1301). She supported her son's claim to the Hungarian throne. After the death of King Ladislaus IV,
Prince Andrew succeeded to gain the kingdom and he was crowned King of Hungary in the name of Andrew III in 1290. He
summoned his mother to Hungary and appointed her Princess of Slavonia. Allegedly she was poisoned in 1300, shortly before
her son's death on January 14, 1301 which was also rumoured to have been caused by poisoning. He was the last king of the
House of Arpad.
Regent of Epirus
Anna Palaiologina Kantakouzene
(Greek: ) (died after 1313) was the niece of the Byzantine

emperor Michael VIII Palaiologos, second wife of Nikephoros I Komnenos Doukas of Epirus and regent of Epirus upon his death
around 1297 until around her death 1313. Anna was the third of four daughters born to John Kantakouzenos and his wife Irene
Palaiologia, sister of Michael VIII Palaiologos. Anna and her three sisters all lived to adulthood, they were: Theodora Raoulaina,
wife of George Mouzalon, Maria Palaiologina Kantakouzene, Empress consort of Bulgaria and Eugenia Palaiologina
Kantakouzene, wife of Syrgiannes and mother of Syrgiannes Palaiologos. Anna was married in the autumn of 1264 to
Nikephoros I Komnenos Doukas as part of a peace agreement between her uncle Emperor Michael and Nikephoros' father
Michael II Komnenos Doukas, the leader of the pro-Byzantine party in Epirus. Anna dominated her husband, similar to her
sisters Maria and Theodora. She became Despotess of Neopatras in 1289.[3] Nikephoros had been married once before to
Maria, the daughter of Emperor Theodore II Doukas Laskaris and had one daughter, Catherine. After the restoration of
Orthodoxy under Andronikos II Palaiologos in 1282, Nikephoros renewed the alliance with the Byzantine Empire through Anna,
who travelled to Constantinople to arrange the treaty; Anna herself served the interests of the Byzantine court. In 1284 they
lured Michael, the son of John Doukas of Thessaly, to Epirus with the promise of a dynastic alliance, and had him arrested and
sent off to Constantinople. This drew Nikephoros into a war against his half-brother, who ravaged the environs of Arta in
retaliation in 1285. Anna embarked on an ambitious project of uniting the houses of Epirus and Constantinople by marrying
her daughter Thamar to Michael IX Palaiologos, Andronikos II's son and co-emperor. Although this project failed, in 1290 her
young son Thomas was conferred the dignity of Despot by the emperor. The anti-Byzantine aristocracy now persuaded
Nikephoros to open negotiations with King Charles II of Naples in 1291, which provoked a Byzantine invasion. This sealed the
alliance with Naples, and Charles II's intervention through his vassals Count Riccardo Orsini of Cephalonia and Prince Florent
of Achaea helped contain the Byzantine advance. The couple now married their second daughter Maria to the heir to
Cephalonia and their daughter Thamar to Charles II's son Philip I of Taranto. Thamar was given the right to inherit Epirus
instead of her brother, and Charles II promised that she would be allowed to remain in the Orthodox faith. The wedding took
place in 1294 and involved the transfer of several coastal fortresses to Philip as Thamar's dowry. Philip simultaneously
received his father's rights and claims in Greece. Nikephoros died between September 1296 and July 1298. Anna ensured the
succession of their underage son Thomas, although Philip had been promised to inherit Epirus in right of his wife Thamar.
Charles II of Naples demanded that Epirus be turned over to Philip and Thamar, but Anna refused, claiming that the
arrangement had been broken when Thamar had been forced to abandon her Orthodox faith. In 1304 Anna sought support
from Emperor Andronikos II. An alliance was concluded and sealed by the marriage of young Thomas to Anna Palaiologina,
the daughter of the co-Emperor Michael IX Palaiologos, Andronikos' granddaughter. The actual marriage took place in 1307 or
1313. In the meantime Charles II sent troops into Epirus, but they were repulsed and the Epirotes advanced into the Angevin
lands in the western Balkans, recovering Butrint and Naupaktos in 13041305. A new Angevin invasion in 1307, aiming to
overthrow Anna ended with a compromise by which Philip of Taranto was ceded many of the fortresses that had been retaken
by the Epirotes in the previous war. Anna is last mentioned as part of the list of Barons "de Romania" with whom the Republic
of Venice maintained relations in 1313, her fate is unknown after this point. Anna and Nikephoros appear to have had four
children: Thamar, who married Philip I of Taranto, a son of King Charles II of Naples, Michael, who was a hostage at Naples in
1279 but returned to his parents in 1281. He presumably died before his father, Thomas, who succeeded as ruler of Epirus
and Maria, the eldest child who married Count John I Orsini of Cephalonia (13041317); their sons Nicholas Orsini and John II
Orsini became despots in Epirus.
Regent of the Duchy of Saxe Wittenberg
Agnes of Habsburg of Sachsen-Wittenberg
(1257 - 1322) was the Regent of the Duchy of Saxe Wittenberg

from 1298 until ? after the death of her husband, Duke Albrecht II, she was regent for their son Duke and Prince Palatine
Rudolf I. She was daughter of Emperor Rudolf.
List of Kings of the Kalachuri (Haihaya) Dynasty of Palnadu
Anuguraju was a King of the Kalachuri (Haihaya) Dynasty of Palnadu in the 12th century.
Anuguraju belonged to Haihaya

dynasty which migrated to Andhra region from Jabalpur area in Madhya Pradesh. They claimed lineage from
Kartyaveeraarjuna and new to the local language and culture.They clashed with the powerful Velanti Chodas who ruled from
Chandavolu in Velanadu area of coastal Andhra.The peace treaty and matrimonial alliance.Velanati Gonkaraja of Chandavolu
installed Anuguraju as king in Palnadu after giving his daughter Mailama Devi in marriage. Since the Haihaya Dynasty to
which Anuguraju belonged was a recent non Telugu speaking military clan which migrated to and settled in Palnadu,
Gonkaraju appointed Dodda Nayudu of Recharla lienage as the minister to guide the Kingdom of Palnadu. Anuguraju had two
more wives Viravidya Devi and Bhurama Devi. Being childless for few years, Anuguraja adopted Pedda Nayudu the eldest son
of his minister Doddanayudu Soon after Mailama gave birth to a son Nalagamaraju. Disillusioned with the turn of the events,
Dodda Nayudu stepped down and made his younger son Brahma Nayudu the minister. Nalagama was anointed as King after
the death of his father Anuguraju.
Nalagamaraju was a King of the Kalachuri (Haihaya) of Palnadu in the 12th century. Nalagamaraju was anointed as King
after the death of his father Anuguraju. The Battle of Palnadu (Palnati Yudham) was immortalized in Telugu literature by the
poet Srinatha in his 'Palnati Vira Charita'. The only other scholarly book on the subject was written by Gene Roghair titled
"Epic of Palnadu: Study and Translation of Palnati Virula Katha, a Telugu Oral Tradition from Andhra Pradesh". This war was
very important in the social history of Andhra Pradesh. It was a battle between two factions of the Palanati Haihayas.
Nalagama Raju was the son of Anugu Raju of the Palanati Haihayas. His step brother was Malideva Raju, who was married to
a princess of the Kalachuris of Kalyanadurga. The social reforms like Chaapa Koodu (Common meals for all castes) made by
Brahma Nayudu antagonised the conservative sections of Palanadu society. These conservatives found an able leader in
Nagamma known as Naayakuraaalu. She joined the court of Nalagamaraju and gained his confidence. Nalagamaraju heeded
to her advice and displaced the group of Brahma Nayudu from key positions.The differences in the court and royal family
grew and led to the division of kingdom. Nalagamaraju's half brother Malidevaraju established a separate court at Macharla.
Brahma Nayudu moved to Macharla along with Malidevaraju. Mutual suspicion and rivalry reached a high pitch between the
two courts and Nagamma, under the pretext of Malideva's defeat in a cock-fight, exiled them for seven years from Palnadu.
After the exile was over Brahma Naidu sent Alaraju, the son of Kommaraju, and the brother-in-law of Malideva to claim
Malideva's share. The demand was turned down and Alaraju was poisoned to death under the orders of Nagamma in
Cherlagudipadu.Alaraju's wife Perindevi committed Sati. The enraged Malidevaraju, Kommaraju and Brahma Naidu declared
war on Gurazala. The battle was fought in Karempudi on the banks of the river Naguleru. The Kakatiya dynasty, Kota Vamsa,
Paricchedis and Hoysalas supported Nalagama. Malidevaraju was supported by the Kalyana durga Kalachuris. The faction led
by Brahma Naidu and Malideva was victorious. But Malideva died in the battle, so Brahma Naidu reinstated Nalagama.
King of the Haihaya Dynasty of Palnadu at Macharla

Malideva
was a King of the Haihaya Dynasty of Palnadu at Macharla in the 12th century. He was established a kingdom
with the support of Brahmanaidu minister in a small Andhra kingdom of Palnadu (part of present Guntur district). He was half
brother of Nalagama, King of Andhra kingdom of Palanadu. His stepbrother Anuguraju belonged to Haihaya dynasty which
migrated to Andhra region from Jabalpur area in Madhya Pradesh. They claimed lineage from Kartyaveeraarjuna and new to
the local language and culture.They clashed with the powerful Velanti Chodas who ruled from Chandavolu in Velanadu area of
coastal Andhra.The peace treaty and matrimonial alliance.Velanati Gonkaraja of Chandavolu installed Anuguraju as king in
Palnadu after giving his daughter Mailama Devi in marriage. Since the Haihaya Dynasty to which Anuguraju belonged was a
recent non Telugu speaking military clan which migrated to and settled in Palnadu, Gonkaraju appointed Dodda Nayudu of
Recharla lienage as the minister to guide the Kingdom of Palnadu. Anuguraju had two more wives Viravidya Devi and
Bhurama Devi. Being childless for few years, Anuguraja adopted Pedda Nayudu the eldest son of his minister Doddanayudu.
Soon after Mailama gave birth to a son Nalagamaraju. Disillusioned with the turn of the events, Dodda Nayudu stepped down
and made his younger son Brahma Nayudu the minister. Nalagama was anointed as King after the death of his father
Anuguraju. The Battle of Palnadu (Palnati Yudham) was immortalized in Telugu literature by the poet Srinatha in his 'Palnati
Vira Charita'. The only other scholarly book on the subject was written by Gene Roghair titled "Epic of Palnadu: Study and
Translation of Palnati Virula Katha, a Telugu Oral Tradition from Andhra Pradesh". This war was very important in the social
history of Andhra Pradesh. It was a battle between two factions of the Palanati Haihayas. Nalagama Raju was the son of
Anugu Raju of the Palanati Haihayas. His step brother was Malideva Raju, who was married to a princess of the Kalachuris of
Kalyanadurga. The social reforms like Chaapa Koodu (Common meals for all castes) made by Brahma Nayudu antagonised
the conservative sections of Palanadu society. These conservatives found an able leader in Nagamma known as
Naayakuraaalu. She joined the court of Nalagamaraju and gained his confidence. Nalagamaraju heeded to her advice and
displaced the group of Brahma Nayudu from key positions.The differences in the court and royal family grew and led to the
division of kingdom. Nalagamaraju's half brother Malidevaraju established a separate court at Macharla. Brahma Nayudu
moved to Macharla along with Malidevaraju. Mutual suspicion and rivalry reached a high pitch between the two courts and
Nagamma, under the pretext of Malideva's defeat in a cock-fight, exiled them for seven years from Palnadu. After the exile
was over Brahma Naidu sent Alaraju, the son of Kommaraju, and the brother-in-law of Malideva to claim Malideva's share. The
demand was turned down and Alaraju was poisoned to death under the orders of Nagamma in Cherlagudipadu.Alaraju's wife
Perindevi committed Sati. The enraged Malidevaraju, Kommaraju and Brahma Naidu declared war on Gurazala. The battle
was fought in Karempudi on the banks of the river Naguleru. The Kakatiya dynasty, Kota Vamsa, Paricchedis and Hoysalas
supported Nalagama. Malidevaraju was supported by the Kalyana durga Kalachuris. The faction led by Brahma Naidu and
Malideva was victorious. But Malideva died in the battle, so Brahma Naidu reinstated Nalagama.
List of Minister of the Kalachuri (Haihaya) Dynasty of Palnadu

Doddanayudu
was the minister in a small Andhra kingdom of Palnadu (part of present Guntur district). He was
responsible for the administration of Palnadu ruled by Haihaya Kings Gonkaraju and Anuguraju. Since the Haihaya Dynasty to
which Anuguraju belonged was a recent non Telugu speaking military clan which migrated to and settled in Palnadu,
Gonkaraju appointed Dodda Nayudu of Recharla lienage as the minister to guide the Kingdom of Palnadu. Anuguraju had two
more wives Viravidya Devi and Bhurama Devi. Being childless for few years, Anuguraja adopted Pedda Nayudu the eldest son
of his minister Doddanayudu. Soon after Mailama gave birth to a son Nalagamaraju. Disillusioned with the turn of the events,
Dodda Nayudu stepped down and made his younger son Brahma Nayudu the minister.
Palanati Brahmanaidu
was the minister in a small Andhra kingdom of Palnadu (part of present Guntur district) in the
12th century. He was responsible for the administration of Palnadu ruled by Haihaya King Nalagama. He tried to usher in a
new era in which caste distinctions would be abolished. Differences in ideology and court conspiracies led to Brahma Naidu
leaving with his supporters, from the court of Gurajala ruled by Nalagamaraju. Nalagama's half brother Malideva established
a kingdom with the support of Brahmanaidu at Macharla. Anuguraju belonged to Haihaya dynasty which migrated to Andhra
region from Jabalpur area in Madhya Pradesh. They claimed lineage from Kartyaveeraarjuna and new to the local language
and culture.They clashed with the powerful Velanti Chodas who ruled from Chandavolu in Velanadu area of coastal
Andhra.The peace treaty and matrimonial alliance.Velanati Gonkaraja of Chandavolu installed Anuguraju as king in Palnadu
after giving his daughter Mailama Devi in marriage. Since the Haihaya Dynasty to which Anuguraju belonged was a recent
non Telugu speaking military clan which migrated to and settled in Palnadu, Gonkaraju appointed Dodda Nayudu of Recharla
lienage as the minister to guide the Kingdom of Palnadu. Anuguraju had two more wives Viravidya Devi and Bhurama Devi.
Being childless for few years, Anuguraja adopted Pedda Nayudu the eldest son of his minister Doddanayudu Soon after
Mailama gave birth to a son Nalagamaraju. Disillusioned with the turn of the events, Dodda Nayudu stepped down and made
his younger son Brahma Nayudu the minister. Nalagama was anointed as King after the death of his father Anuguraju. The
Battle of Palnadu (Palnati Yudham) was immortalized in Telugu literature by the poet Srinatha in his 'Palnati Vira Charita'. The
only other scholarly book on the subject was written by Gene Roghair titled "Epic of Palnadu: Study and Translation of Palnati
Virula Katha, a Telugu Oral Tradition from Andhra Pradesh". This war was very important in the social history of Andhra
Pradesh. It was a battle between two factions of the Palanati Haihayas. Nalagama Raju was the son of Anugu Raju of the
Palanati Haihayas. His step brother was Malideva Raju, who was married to a princess of the Kalachuris of Kalyanadurga. The
social reforms like Chaapa Koodu (Common meals for all castes) made by Brahma Nayudu antagonised the conservative
sections of Palanadu society. These conservatives found an able leader in Nagamma known as Naayakuraaalu. She joined the
court of Nalagamaraju and gained his confidence. Nalagamaraju heeded to her advice and displaced the group of Brahma
Nayudu from key positions.The differences in the court and royal family grew and led to the division of kingdom.
Nalagamaraju's half brother Malidevaraju established a separate court at Macharla. Brahma Nayudu moved to Macharla along
with Malidevaraju. Mutual suspicion and rivalry reached a high pitch between the two courts and Nagamma, under the
pretext of Malideva's defeat in a cock-fight, exiled them for seven years from Palnadu. After the exile was over Brahma Naidu
sent Alaraju, the son of Kommaraju, and the brother-in-law of Malideva to claim Malideva's share. The demand was turned
down and Alaraju was poisoned to death under the orders of Nagamma in Cherlagudipadu.Alaraju's wife Perindevi committed
Sati. The enraged Malidevaraju, Kommaraju and Brahma Naidu declared war on Gurazala. The battle was fought in Karempudi
on the banks of the river Naguleru. The Kakatiya dynasty, Kota Vamsa, Paricchedis and Hoysalas supported Nalagama.
Malidevaraju was supported by the Kalyana durga Kalachuris. The faction led by Brahma Naidu and Malideva was victorious.
But Malideva died in the battle, so Brahma Naidu reinstated Nalagama. Balchandrudu the valorous son of Brahma Nayudu
died in this battle and along with his wife Maanchala. He is remembered as the legendary hero of Palanadu. The civil war
shook the foundations of Palanadu and Velanadu kingdoms and weakened them. A whole generation of the warriors of Andhra
perished in the war. The tragedy hastened the end of the end of Velanti Choda rule in Andhra. It exposed their weaknesses
and allowed the Kakatiyas and their commanders to eventually overrun them. Palnati Yudham, 1947 and 1966 Telugu films
depicted various aspects of the war and the human emotions surrounding it. The 1947 film was directed by L. V. Prasad, one
of the pioneers of Indian cinema and a Dadasaheb Phalke Award recipient and starred Govindarajula Subba Rao as
Brahmanaidu, P. Kannamba as Nagamma and Akkineni Nageswara Rao, another Dadasaheb Phalke Award recipient as
Balachandrudu. The 1966 film produced by Yarlagadda Lakshmaiah Chowdary and directed by Gutta Ramineedu starred N.T.R
as Brahmanaidu, Bhanumathi Ramakrishna as Nagamma, Haranath as Balchandrudu and Jamuna as Maanchaala.
Nayakuralu Nagamma
was a renowned statesperson and minister to King Nalagama, the ruler of Palanadu in Guntur
District. She is one of the key characters, along with Bramha Naidu, in the epic war - Palnati Yudham (War of Palnad) set in the
medieval Andhra Pradesh, a southern state of India. She can be listed as one of the most powerful women in the medieval
times in India and in the world. Even though the ballad of Palanati Yuddham mentions that Bramhanaidu has won the battle,
there are enough reasons to think that he has lost it. In fact, the Velma clan under the leadership of Bramhanaidu, migrated
lock, stock and barrel to kakatiya kingdom. It has been normal for the lost warrior clans to find patronage in distant kingdoms
while those who won rule. There are reasons for maligning Nagamma, an astute military strategist. Her being a woman in the
medieval times has not helped. Historians and feminists till date have not been able to retract her personality from the
maligned version presented by the patriarchal ballads. The velama clans settled beneficially under Kakatiya Kingdom and
financed a community of balladeers to tell their version of the war. Telugu films are but poor versions of these biased ballads.
Historians also have another view of him. They view Bramhanaidu as an enterprising warlord keen on setting up a Velama
kingdom. He is accused of scheming to divide the Haihaya ruling clan and managing to set up a small kingdom in Macherla,
where he started running the affairs as de facto ruler. His much valourised chap koodu or veera vaishnavism is seen as a poor
copy of veerashavism, which shook the kalchuri empire in Kalyani. More than reform, his intention was to create unrest and
capture power in the neighboring kingdoms. Even the Ballad of Palanati Yuddham mentions how he kept Balachandra, his
son, away from war as he wanted him to anointed king after the Haihaya clan is destroyed. Even though he is valourised in
popular culture, he remains a mysterious figure, and his actions are highly suspect.
Traikutakas Dynasty
The Traikutakas were a dynasty of Indian kings who ruled between 388 and 456. The name "Traikutakas" seems to derived
from the words for a three-peaked mountain ("Tri-kuta"). The Traikutakas are mentioned in Kalidasa's Raghuvamsa, in which
they are located in the area of northern Konkan. The dominions of the Traikutakas further included Aparanta and northern
Maharashtra. The coins of the Traikutaras are found extensively in southern Gujarat, and southern Maharashtra beyond the
Ghats. Their design is very close to that of the Western Satraps, from which they probably inherited some territories, and
traces of the obverse legend with Greek letters can still be seen. The Traikutakas reckoned in a specific era, known as the
Traikutaka era, or usually the Kalachuri or Chedi era, starting in 249.
List of Kings of Traikutakas Dynasty

Indradatta was the King of Traikutakas Dynasty in late 4th century (only mentioned on the coins of his son).
Dahrasena
was the King of Traikutakas Dynasty in the first half 4th century. He was son of Indradatta, King of Traikutakas
Dynasty.
Vyaghrasena
was the King of Traikutakas Dynasty in the first half 4th century. He was son of Dahrasena, King of
Traikutakas Dynasty.
Regent of the County of Horne
Sophia van Heusden of Horne
was the Regent of the County of Horne from 1301 until 1304 after the death of her
husband Willem III, she took over the regency for her two sons Willem (reigned 1300 1301) and Gerard I (reigned 13011350).
Regent of Montferrat
Margherita of Monferrat
(died 1339) was the Regent of Montferrat from 1305 until 1306. She was very
influential during the reign of her husband, Giovanni I, Lord of Ivrea and Astri and was in charge of the government
until her sister-in-law, Empress Yolanda of Constantinople, transferred the Margravate to her fourth son, Theodoros
Palailogos.
Regent of the Duchy of Cleves
Margaret of Neu-Kyburg
(died 1333) was the Regent of the Duchy of Cleves from 1305 until 1318 after death her
husband Dietrich VIII, Count of Cleves and resigned the lordship in favour of her younger son, Johann, when she joined the
Convent of Bedburg in Kleve. She was daughter of Everhard I of Kiburg-Laufenburg. She had the following children: Agnes
(died 1361), married in 1312 Count Adolf IX of Berg (died 1348), Irmgard, married Gerhard I of Horn, Count of Altena, Anna
(died 1378), married Godfrey IV of Cuyck-Arnsberg (died 1371), Maria, nun in Bedburg, Dietrich VIII, Count of Cleves (1291
1347), Eberhard (died 1312), Maria (died 1347), Margarethe (died 1325) and Johann, Count of Cleves (12931368).
Regent of the Duchy of Racibrz
Anna of Masovia
(c. 1270 - after July 13, 1324) was a Princess of Masovia and was a member of the
House of Piast. She was Regent of the Duchy of Racibrz from 1306 until ? after the death of her husband,
Duke Przemysaw of Racibrz, for their son Leszek. She was the daughter and only child of Konrad II of
Masovia and Hedwig, daughter of Bolesaw II the Bald. Between 1289 and 1290 Anna married Przemysaw of
Racibrz. Anna was Duchess of Racibrz along with her unnamed sister-in-law. She was then widowed May 7,
1306. With her husband, Anna had the following children: Leszek (ca. 1292 - 1336), Anna (1292/98 - January
1/August 21, 1340), married in 1318 with Duke Nicholas II, Duke of Opava and Euphemia (1299/1301 - January
17, 1359). Is also believed that Constance, who ruled in Wodzisaw lski until her death in 1351 was also her
daughter. When her son Leszek was old enough to exercise power over the principality, Anna probably moved
to Wodzislaw where she lived with the consent of her son. She lived with her supposed third daughter
Constance. After her death, Anna was buried in Raciborz, presumably the Dominican Church or the Dominican
monastery.
Regent of the Duchy of Gogw and aga
Matilda of Brunswick-Lneburg
(Polish: Matylda Brunszwicka-Lneburga, German: Mechthild

von Braunschweig-Lneburg) (1276 April 26, 1318) was the Regent of the Duchy of G ogw and aga
from 1309 until 1312 and the Regent of the Duchy of Poznan from 1312 until 1314. She was a German
princess and member of the House of Welf. By birth, she was a duchess of Brunswick-Lneburg and by
marriage Duchess of Glogw, cinawa, etc. She was the seventh child and only daughter of Albert I, Duke of
Brunswick-Lneburg by his second wife Alessina, daughter of Margrave Boniface II of Montferrat. In March
1291 Matilda married Duke Henry III of Glogw. With this union, Henry III gained an important ally in his
fight against Henry V the Fat, Duke of Legnica. During her marriage, Matilda gave birth to nine children, five sons and four
daughters. After Henry III's death in 1309, and despite the fact that her eldest son Henry IV the Faithful was of legal age to
rule by himself, Matilda became the regent of her late husband's Duchies (except Glogw, which was given to her by Henry III
in his will as her Oprawa wdowia) until 1312. She had the following children: Henry IV the Faithful (ca. 1292 January 22,
1342), Konrad I (ca. 1294 December 22, 1366), Bolesaw (ca. 1295 before April 23, 1321), Agnes (ca. 1296 December
25, 1361), married firstly on May 18, 1309 to Otto III, Duke of Bavaria and secondly in 1329 to Alram, Count of Hals, Salome
(ca.1297 before December 9, 1309), Jan (ca. 1298 around May 19, 1365), Katharina (ca. 1300 December 5, 1323/26),
married firstly before March 24, 1317 to John V, Margrave of Brandenburg-Salzwedel and secondly by January 27, 1319 to
John III, Count of Holstein-Pln, Przemko II (ca. 1305 January 11, 1331) and Hedwig (ca. 1308 before December 1309). On
her death, Glogw was inherited by her sons Henry IV and Przemko II as co-rulers until 1321, when they divided their
domains and Przemko II retained Glogw as sole ruler.
Regent of Bosnia
Elizabeth of Serbia
(Bosnian: Elizabeta/, Serbian: Jelisaveta/; 1270 1331) was Baness of Bosnia

by her marriage to Stephen I, Ban of Bosnia and Regent of Bosnia in 1314. Elizabeth was the daughter of King Stephen
Dragutin of Serbia of the Nemanji dynasty. Her mother was Catherine of Hungary. Elizabeth was the second of four children;
her brother was Stephen Vladislav II of Syrmia. After 1283, she married Stephen I Kotroman, Ban of Bosnia.
Dragutin had already controlled two banates in Bosnia: Usora and Soli and Kotroman immediately fell under
his influence many of his acts were of Dragutin's command. The marriage was political and arranged by Ban
Prijezda II who had attempted to forge an alliance with Stephen Dragutin (Elizabeth's father). Elizabeth and
Stephen had at least six children, all of whom are believed to have lived to adulthood: Stephen II (born 1292),
Ban of Bosnia, whose daughter was Elizabeth, Queen of Hungary and Poland, Vladislav (12951354), coregent, whose son was Tvrtko I, the first King of Bosnia, Ninoslav (born ca. 1288 in Jajce), whose daughter was
Mary, Countess of Helfenstein, Miroslav, Katarina (Catherine, ca. 1294 in Bribir1355), who married Nikola of
Hum before 1338, with issues Vladislav and Bogia and Marija (Mary, born ca. 1308), who married Ludovik
possibly, a son (ca. 1300 ca 1331)After her husband's death in 1314, Elizabeth briefly ruled as regent for her
eldest son, Stephen II. According to a 1601 source whose reliability is unknown, Elizabeth fled to the Republic of Ragusa
(Dubrovnik) and died around 1331. Upon extinction of the Nemanji dynasty, Elizabeth's grandson Tvrtko, Ban of Bosnia, had
himself crowned King of Bosnia and King of Serbia based on his descent from Elizabeth. Elizabeth was great-grandmother to
Jadwiga of Poland and Mary of Hungary.
Regent of Ilkhanid dynasty
Qutlug Sah Khatun
was the Regent of Ilkhanid dynasty ruler in Tabriz from 1316 until 1317 after the death of her
husband, ljeit, the 8th Ilkhanid Khan (reigned 1304 - 1316) she ruled in the name of their son Abu Sa'id Bahadur Khan, 9th
Ilkhanid Khan (reigned 1316 - 1335).
Regent of the Kingdom of France
Clementia of Hungary
(French: Clmence; 1293 October 12, 1328) was Queen of France and
Navarre as the second wife of King Louis X and Regent of the Kingdom of France in 1316 when her husband
Louis X died she was pregnant, making it impossible to know Louis's successor until the time his child was
born. Clementia was the daughter of Charles Martel of Anjou, the titular King of Hungary, and Clemence of
Austria.[4] Both parents died during her early childhood, and Mary of Hungary, Clementia's grandmother,
raised her. The family claimed Hungary through Mary, and so although Clementia was born and grew up in
Naples, she was considered a Hungarian princess. When Philip IV of France died, his eldest son, Louis I of
Navarre, became King of France. Louis wife Margaret had been locked up in Chteau Gaillard since 1314
after being found guilty of adultery by King Philip, on the testimony of, amongst others, Louis's sister Isabella.
Since there had been no formal annulment, Margaret technically became queen consort when Louis acceded
to the throne upon Philip's death, though she was kept locked up. In 1315, the queen died, allegedly strangled or otherwise
murdered to clear the way for her husband to remarry. Louis chose Clementia and they married on August 19, 1315; she was
crowned queen at Reims on August 24. Louis died in June 1316, leaving Clementia several months pregnant. Louis brother
Philip became regent, denying the rights of Clementia's stepdaughter Joan, who was too young and whose paternity was
questioned; and of Clementia herself, who was considered unsuitable to be regent. She gave birth to a son named John in
November 1316. King from the moment of his birth, he lived only four days, whereupon the throne was seized by his uncle,
who now became Philip V. Clementia and Philip quarrelled over this and he refused to pay her the income Louis had promised
her. She wrote repeatedly to Pope John XXII and to her family for help. She then left the French court for Aix-en-Provence,
where she stayed until 1321, when she returned to Paris. She actively participated in royal life in Paris, and owned thirteen
estates around Paris and in Normandy. In 1326, she commissioned a tomb effigy for her great-grandfather, Charles I, the
brother of Louis IX. She owned the Peterborough Psalter and she probably sent the Reliquary Shrine of Elizabeth of Hungary,
now at The Cloisters, to her sister-in-law in Buda. Through her patronage and gift-giving she sought to enhance the reputation
in Paris of her Angevin family and of her husband. Upon her death October 12, 1328, at age thirty-five, her possessions were
sold. She was buried on October 15, in the now-demolished church of the Couvent des Jacobins in Paris, and her effigy is now
in the Basilica of St Denis. Queen Clementia is best known for the remarkable inventory that was made of her belongings. The
ninety-nine-page document in French describes her works of art and material culture in great detail. Her many crown jewels,
reliquaries, the textiles that decorated her domestic space and her chapel, the silver sculptures she owned, and even her
clothing are all described. She had more than forty manuscripts. The inventory is also valuable because it details where she
acquired many of her objects and who received them after her death.
Joan of Burgundy
(French: Jeanne; June 24 1293 December 12, 1349), also known as Joan the Lame (French: Jeanne
la Boiteuse) was Queen of France as the first wife of King Philip VI. Joan served as Regent of the Kingdom of France while her
husband fought on military campaigns during the Hundred Years' War in 1328, in 1338, from 1339 until 1341 and from 1346
until 1347. Joan was the daughter of Robert II, Duke of Burgundy, and Agnes of France. Her older sister, Margaret, was the
first wife of Louis X of France. Joan married Philip of Valois, Louis's cousin, in July 1313. From 1315 to 1328, they were Count
and Countess of Maine; from 1325, they were also Count and Countess of Valois and Anjou. Louis and his brothers left no
surviving male heirs, leading to the accession of Joan's husband to the French throne. The Hundred Years' War ensued, with
Edward III of England, a nephew of Louis X, claiming the French crown. Intelligent and strong-willed, Joan proved a capable
regent while her husband fought on military campaigns during the war. However, her nature and power earned both herself
and her husband a bad reputation, which was accentuated by her deformity (which was considered by some to be a mark of
evil), and she became known as la male royne boiteuse ("the lame evil Queen"), supposedly the driving force behind her
weaker husband. One chronicler described her as a danger to her enemies in court: "the lame Queen Jeanne de
Bourgogne...was like a King and caused the destruction of those who opposed her will." She was also considered to be a
scholarly woman and a bibliophile: she sent her son, John, manuscripts to read, and commanded the translation of several
important contemporary works into vernacular French, including the Miroir historial of Vincent de Beauvais (c.1333) and the
Jeu d'checs moraliss of Jacques de Cessoles (c.1347), a task carried out by Jean de Vignay. Joan died of the plague by 1349.
She was buried in the Basilica of Saint Denis; her tomb, built by her grandson Charles V, was destroyed during the French
Revolution. Her children with Philip VI were: John II (April 26, 1319 April 8, 1364), Marie (1326 September 22, 1333), who
married John of Brabant, the son and heir of John III, Duke of Brabant, but died shortly afterwards, Louis (born and died
January 17, 1329), Louis (June 8, 1330 June 23, 1330), Son (John?) (born and died October 2, 1333), Son (born and died May
28, 1335), Philip (July 1, 1336 September 1, 1375), Duke of Orlans, Joan (born and died November 1337) and Son (born
and died summer 1343). In 1361, Joan's grandnephew, Philip I of Burgundy, died without legitimate issue,
ending the male line of the Dukes of Burgundy. The rightful heir to Burgundy was unclear: King Charles II of
Navarre, grandson of Joan's elder sister Margaret, was the heir according to primogeniture, but John II of France
(Joan's son) claimed to be the heir according the proximity of blood. In the end, John won.
Regent of the March of Brandenburg
Agnes of Bavaria
(1276-1345) was the Regent of the March of Brandenburg from 1319 until 1320 after death her
husband Henry I member of the House of Ascania and Margrave of Brandenburg-Stendal and Landsberg she became regent
for son Henry II the Child. She was a daughter of Duke Louis II of Upper Bavaria (12291294) and his third wife, Matilda of
Habsburg (12531304). In 1290, in Donauwrth, she married Henry "the Younger" of Hesse (1265 - 23 August 1298), a son of
Landgrave Henry I of Hesse (12441308). They had at least one child: Agnes, married to Gerlach I, Count of Nassau (c.12851361). In 1303, she remarried to Margrave Henry I of Brandenburg-Stendal (12561318). From her second marriage, she had
three children: Henry II "the Child" (1308-1320), Sophia (1300-1356), heiress of Landsberg and the County Palatine of Saxony,
married in 1327 to Duke Magnus of Brunswick-Wolfenbttel (13041369) and Judith/Jutta (1302- 1330), married in 1318 to
Duke Henry II, Duke of Brunswick-Lneburg of Brunswick-Grubenhagen (1296 1351).
Regent of Treviso
Beatrix of Lower Bavaria
(1302 - 1360) was the Regent of Treviso from 1323 until 1326 and from 1335 until 1338
following the death of her second husband, Heinrich III, Count of Gorizia, (reigned 1304 - 1323) she was reigned in the name
of her son, Johann Heinrich IV, Count of Gorizia (reigned 1323 - 1338). She was daughter of Duke Stephan I of Nieder-Bayern
and Jutta von Schweidnitz.
Regent of the March of Meissen
Elisabeth of Lobdeburg-Arnshaugk
(1286 - 1359) was the Regent of the March of Meissen from 1323 until
1329 when her husband, Friedrich I of Meissen, Margrave of Meien (reigned 1292 - 1323) and Landgrave of Thringen (1298
-1323) died, she became regent for their son Friedrich II the Serious (13101349), Margrave of Meien and Landgrave of
Thringen (reigned 1323 - 1349). She was daughter of Elisabeth von Orlamnde and Lord Otto zu Lobdeburg-Arnshaugk, who
died when she was 4 and after whom she inherited castles of Arnshaugk bei Neustadt an der Orla, Triptis, and Oppurg and
lands in the area around Schleiz, and also mother of one daughter, Elisabeth (1306 -1367), who married Heinrich II von
Hessen.
Co-Regent of the Malla Dynasty of Nepal
Devala Devi of Malla Patan and Kathmandu
was the Regent of the Malla Dynasty of Nepal from 1326 until
1365 when her husband, king Rudra Malla died without a male heir apparent in the throne, their infant daughter,
Sariayakadevi, was declared as the heir to the throne of Thanthunim, and she became regent together with her mother-inlaw, Queen Padumal Devi. Later she was also regent for her granddaughter, Rajalla Devi, who succeeded to the throne upon
her mother's death in 1347.
Padmalla Devi of Malla Patan and Kathmandu
was the Co-Regent of the Malla Dynasty of Nepal from 1326

until ? in charge of the education of her granddaughter, Sariayakadevi, and was joint-regent with daughter-in-law Devala
Devi, which led to some tensions.
County of Stotel
County of Stotel was County in the present Stedingen in area north of Bremen in the delta of the Weser river in north-western
Germany.
List of Counts of the County of Stotel

Geverhard
(died 1202) was a Count of the County of Stotel from 1171 until his death in 1202.
Rudolf I (died 1228/1229) was a Count of the County of Stotel from 1202 until his death in 1228/1229.
Gerbert (died 1267) was a Count of the County of Stotel from 1229 until his death in 1267.
Johannes I (died 1306) was a Count of the County of Stotel from 1267 until his death in 1306.
Johannes II
(died 1326) was a Count of the County of Stotel from 1306 until his death in 1326.
Alburgas von Bederkesa of Stotel
also known as Abele van Betderkhesa (ca. 1290 - 1375) was the Regent of
the County of Stotel from 1326 until 1336 together with the Deacon Giselbert von Holstein she reigned for her sons Rudolf III
and Johannes III after the death of her husband, Johannes II. She was the only daughter and heir of Sir Dietrich von
Bederkesa, gen. Scheele, and inherited numerous estates from him.
Rudolf III Roland
(died around 1350) was a Count of the County of Stotel from 1336 until his death in 1350.
Stedingen
Stedingen is an area of the north of Bremen in the delta of the Weser river in north-western Germany. In the year 1106, five
Dutchmen made a long journey from the mouth of the Rhine to Bremen. They wanted to talk to the Archbishop of Bremen
about taking over settling land on the Weser River, under certain conditions. They made an agreement whereby the
Archbishop gave the farmers and their descendants the swampy regions south of the Hunte on both sides of the Weser for
cultivation. This land was to pass from father to son in free hereditary possession. Every settler would pay a yearly tax of one
pfennig, and in addition would pay the 11th sheaf of all fruits of the field and a 10th of livestock. In the administration of their
lands and in secular jurisdiction the farmers and their descendants were free. When the Dutch farmers showed this
agreement to their countrymen, after returning to their homeland, many young men eagerly set out to cultivate the new land
on the Weser. It was a difficult beginning. The troubled waters of the Weser flooded through moor and swamp. Heath, cotton
grass and reeds covered the land and the riverbank. But the settlers took the work in hand. They dug ditches to drain much
of the water, and they built dikes to provide dry land and to prevent the flooding. At first, there was little to gain from its soil.
Often it was difficult for them to do their work, but they were free. And this freedom was worth all the difficulties. Other
country folk had to perform compulsory services for their Counts and their Lords. After a decade, the settlers had won fruitful
acres out of swamp and moor. New settlers came to Stedingen, as the land was named. After several generations, the settlers
melted into one large society. They certainly knew how to handle weapons, and patterned themselves after the Rustringer
Frisians, on the mouth of the Weser. Like the Frisians, they bore a particular provincial seal.
List of Rulers of Stedingen

Gerhard I
was a ruler of Stedingen in early 13th century. The freethinking Stedingers displeased the Archbishop of
Bremen. He would have gladly seen them as dependent as most other peasants. To slowly force them under the CarolingianRoman order, the Count of Oldenburg, with the agreement of the Archbishop of Bremen, built two fortresses in Stedingen:
Lechtenburg and Lineburg. The character of the people who manned the fortresses soon showed itself. Women and young
girls were suddenly attacked and carried off to the fortresses, and were only freed again for high ransom. For the first time in
Stedingen, the rural Germanic order and the Roman order of sovereigns clashed. At the Thing (popular assembly), this
situation was discussed, and it was decided that the fortresses should be removed, and judgment held on the evildoers,
which was soon accomplished. This was in the year 1204, some 100 years after the first settling of the land. To be secure
from similar encroachments, the Stedingers built bulwarks and formed militia. The roads were protected by fortified gates
and trenches. Finally, the country folk defiantly proclaimed their complete freedom and refused to pay any more taxes.
Archbishop Gerhard I of Bremen silently yielded to this demand. The old German order reigned in Stedingen!
Gerhard II
was a ruler of Stedingen in the first half 13th century. The new Archbishop, Gerhard II, wanted to force the
Stedingers under the Roman order, and he demanded the tax which his predecessor had promulgated. Naturally, the
Stedingers refused to comply with this demand. Then, an alms-begging monk traveled through the land and proclaimed to
the self-assertive country folk, "Disobedience is idolatry!" This offended the honor of the Stedingers, and they condemned
him. Now the war-like Bishop wanted to collect with force that which he demanded. In front of the borders of Stedingen he
built Schlutterburg Castle, in which his brother, Lord Herman II of Lippe, quartered himself. On Yule of 1229 came the first
battle between the free country folk and the knights of the Archbishop. Herman II of Lippe was killed. The rest of the knights
turned in flight. Again, the Stedingers were able to uphold their freedom. The Archbishop could not forget this battle. He was
obsessed by the desire to subdue the Stedingers. On the 17th of March 1230, he convened a great Gathering at Bremen.
There, the Abbots and the high clerics of the Bremen Archbishopric were to judge the Stedingers on such crimes as
worshipping images of wax, seeking counsel from soothsayers, and believing in evil spirits. The judges were only too glad to
believe all these tales of horror. The Gathering decreed the excommunication of all Stedingen. The church doors were nailed
shut and the priests left the heretical land. The Archbishop himself went to Rome to persuade Pope Gregory IX to call for a
crusade against the Stedingers. He succeeded in this and the Dominican Monks traveled throughout Northern Germany,
announcing the crusade. In lurid colors, they described the eternal torments of hell for an ostensibly godless life. At the same
time they promised the eternal bliss of heaven to those ready to take part in this crusade against the Stedingers. The pope
had promised the same spiritual rewards as for the crusades in the holy land. More and more crusaders assembled in
Bremen. Such promises also deluded the people of Bremen into aiding this guest of destruction. It was then spring of 1233.
The West Stedingers, on the left side of the Weser, were on their guard, but the East Stedingers, on the other side of the
Weser, had not prepared their defenses. So, the army of crusaders attacked them first. Not only men, but also women, the
elderly, and the children were killed. The few survivors were burnt at the stake. The grisly shine of the fire let the West
Stedingers foresee what would happen to them. Great jubilation filled the mob of crusaders as they returned to Bremen. They
prepared themselves for battle against the West Stedingers. But on the 6th of Haymoon, 1233, the crusaders were sent home
with bloody noses. Many were dealt the fatal blow by the freedom loving country folk. In winter, the Archbishop tried to bore
holes into the levees of Stedingen, to drown the rebels in ice-cold water. But the levees' guards were alert, and he couldn't
carry out his devilish plan.
Co-Regent of the Majapahit Empire
Gayatri Rajapatni
(circa 12761350) was the queen consort of Majapahit's founder and first king Kertarajasa
Jayawardhana and Co-Regent of the Majapahit Empire from 1328 until her death in 1350. She was also the mother of
Tribhuwana Wijayatunggadewi, the queen regnal of Majapahit. A devout Buddhist, she was the youngest daughter of
Kertanegara, king of Singhasari. She was an influential figure within Majapahit inner palace and later in her life
acted as the matriarch of Majapahit's Rajasa Dynasty. Tradition mentioned her as a woman of extraordinary
beauty with exceptional charm, wisdom and intelligence. Gayatri was raised as a princess in Tumapel palace,
Kutaraja, the capital of Singhasari kingdom, East Java. Her name derived from Gayatri, the Hindu goddess
personification of hymn and mantras. She was the youngest daughter of King Kertanegara. Her siblings are
Tribhuwaneswari the oldest, Prajnaparamitha, and Narendra Duhita. Kertanegara did not have any son as his heir,
instead he has four daughters, dubbed as the four Princesses of Singhasari. King Kertanegara was well known as a
pious adherent of Tantric Buddhism, it is highly possible that Gayatri also exposed to Buddhism ideas and
subsequently adhered the religion. Gayatri's eldest sibling, Tribhuwaneswari was betrothed to Prince Nararya
Sangramawijaya (Raden Wijaya), still a relative of Kertanegara's extended family, and probably groomed to be his
successor. According to tradition, Gayatri was mentioned as a keen and bright student in literature, social, political and
religious matters. In 1292 Gayatri witnessed the destruction of her home, the Singhasari kingdom, under the unsuspected
attack of Jayakatwang, Duke of Gelang-gelang (Kediri). Yet she survived and escape unharmed from the burning palace,
immediately discard her identity, hide and blend herself among the captured servants and slaves. His eldest sister,
Tribhuwana, managed to escape and reunited with her husband, Raden Wijaya, while her other sisters, Prajnaparamitha, and
Narendra Duhita, were captured by enemy forces and held as hostage in Kediri. For about a year she hide herself in Kediri
palace posing as a servant. George Coedes contends Raden Vijaya and Gayatri Rajapatni were married before the
Jayakatwang revolt, during which she was killed. Raden Wijaya in 1293 cunningly using the aid of invading Mongol forces
manage to destroy Jayakatwang forces in Kediri, and finally liberate Gayatri and rescued her captured sisters. Prince Nararya
Sangrama Wijaya ascended to throne in regnal name as King Kertarajasa Jayawardhana on November 1293, and established
Majapahit kingdom. He took Gayatri as his wife, also Gayatri's sisters; Prajnaparamitha, and Narendra Duhita, concluding all
of Kertanegara's daughters as his consorts. This action was probably motivated to strengthen his claim of throne as the sole
successor of Kertanegara by removing possible contest of princesses suitors. Another opinion suggested that his marriage to
Prajnaparamita and Narendra Duhita was just a formality, an act of compassion to safe the family's reputation, since it is
probably during their captivity in Kediri, the two princesses suffered severe abuses and harassments that physiquely and
psychologically scarred them beyond marriage. Gayatri was one of King Kertarajasa's five wives. Other than Gayatri's three
sisters, the Kertanegara's daughters princesses of Singhasari, Kertarajasa also took Dara Petak, the princess of Malayu
Dharmasraya kingdom as his wife and named her Indreswari. Among these queens, only she and Indreswari bore
Kertarajasa's children, while Tribhuwaneswari, Kertarajasa's first wife and other wives seems to be barren. Indreswari bore
Kertarajasa a son and thus an heir, Jayanegara, while Gayatri bore him two daughters, princess Tribhuwana
Wijayatunggadewi and Rajadewi. Tradition mentioned that Gayatri is Kertarajasa's favourite, thus earned her a new name
"Rajapatni" or "Raja's (king's) consort or companion", praised the couple as a perfect match, as far as comparing the couple
as the incarnation of celestial couple; Shiva and Parvati. She seems to take interest in Adityawarman, Jayanegara's cousin of
Malayu Dharmasraya lineage. She carefully see through Adityawarman's education and career development, and became his
sponsor and patron. During the reign of her step son Jayanegara, Gayatri seems to took the role as dowager queen, as an
influential matriarch figure of Majapahit inner circle within the palace. During this years she oversaw the rise of capable Gajah
Mada's career, and probably become his sponsor, patron and protector, recruiting Gajah Mada into her daughter, Tribhuwana
Wijayatunggadewi's side as a trusted officer. At a certain point of time during the last years of Jayanegara's reign, Gayatri
renounced her worldly affairs and retired as a Bhikkuni (Buddhist nun). After the death of Jayanegara in 1328, she was then
the sole surviving elder of Majapahit royal family since her sisters and Indreswari all already died. Responsible for the
succession of Majapahit throne, Gayatri appointed her daughter Tribhuwana Wijayatunggadewi to rule the kingdom on her
behalf in 1329. In 1350, Gayatri Rajapatni died in her vihara (monastery), subsequently Queen regnant Tribhuwana
Wijayatunggadewi abdicated her throne in favor to her son Hayam Wuruk that ascended the throne in the same year. Her
death marked the ascend of Hayam Wuruk to the throne since Tribhuwana Tunggadewi was only become queen regnant on
behalf of Gayatri. The Nagarakretagama written in 1365 by Prapanca during the reign of Hayam Wuruk, Gayatri's grandson,
describe the elaborate and solemn Sraddha ceremony dedicated for the departed spirit of revered Gayatri Rajapatni. She was
enshrined in several temples and posthumously portrayed as Prajnaparamita, the Mahayana Buddhist female boddhisattva of
transcendental wisdom. Some inscription mentions the lofty offering and ceremony performed by Adityawarman and Gajah
Mada to honor the spirit of late Gayatri Rajapatni, suggested that both men owed their career to Gayatri Rajapatni's
patronage.
Tribhuananesshwari Dewi Java Vishnuvardhanida of Majapahit
was the Co-Regent of the Majapahit

Empire from 1328 until 1350. She was widow of her relative, king Kertarajasajasajayawardhana Raden Wijay, she was mother
of king Jayanagara, and joint ruler with his successor - his daughter - together with her husbands second wife (her sister),
Queen Tribhuwana Wijayatunggadewi Mahapati.
Elisabeth of Austria
also known as Isabelle (c. 1285 May 19, 1353) was the Regent of the Duchy of Lorraine from
1328 until 1332. She was a daughter of Albert I of Germany and his wife Elisabeth of Gorizia-Tyrol. She was a member of the
House of Habsburg. Elisabeth was the tenth of twelve children. Her siblings included: Rudolph I of Bohemia, Frederick the Fair,
Leopold I, Duke of Austria, Albert II, Duke of Austria, Otto, Duke of Austria and Agnes, Queen of Hungary and Anna,
Margravine of Brandenburg. Elisabeth's maternal grandparents were Meinhard, Duke of Carinthia and Elisabeth of Bavaria,
Queen of Germany. Her paternal grandparents were Rudolph I of Germany and his first wife, Gertrude of Hohenburg. Elisabeth
of Bavaria was daughter of Otto II Wittelsbach, Duke of Bavaria and his wife Agnes of the Palatinate. Elisabeth was betrothed
at a young age to one of the sons of Philip IV of France, so her father could make stronger connections with France. On May
25, 1300 Elisabeth's eldest brother Rudolph I of Bohemia married Blanche of France, a daughter of Philip III. After this
marriage, Elisabeth's betrothal to one of Philip's sons was scrapped. Elisabeth was instead married to Frederick IV, Duke of
Lorraine. The contract was signed on August 6, 1306 and they married in 1307. From this marriage Elisabeth became
Duchess of Lorraine and Frederick was able to support Elisabeth's brother Frederick the Fair, to become Holy Roman Emperor.
Elisabeth's husband was captured at the Battle of Mhldorf, where he was fighting for Elisabeth's brother and was released by
the King of France. Elisabeth became known as Isabelle in Lorraine. We know that Elisabeth outlived Frederick but his date of
death is disputed, he either died on April 21, 1329 or August 23, 1329, he may have also died during 1328. However,
Frederick left Lorriane to their young son Rudolph who was not yet ten. Elisabeth became regent for her son. Her regency
lasted from 1329 to 1331. Rudolph married aged only ten to Eleanor of Bar and made his father-in-law Edward I of Bar regent
in place of Elisabeth. Elisabeth died in Nancy, capital of the Duchy of Lorraine, on May 19, 1353 and was buried in the
cemetery of the Poor Clare monastery in Knigsfelden in the County of Tyrol. Elisabeth and Frederick were married for twenty
two years, in that time the couple had six children: Rudolph, Duke of Lorraine (1320 August 26, 1346), successor of his
father, Frederick, Earl of Luneville, Margaret (died August 9, 1376), married Jean de Chalon, lord of Auberive (died 1350), then
Conrad, count of Friburg, and lastly Ulrich (died 1377), lord of Rappoltstein, Agnes (died young), Theobald (died young) and
Albert (died young). Many of the couple's children died during childhood, only Rudolph and Margaret lived to adulthood.
Regent of Bulgarian Empire
Sarah, Theodora or Sarah-Theodora was an Empress of Bulgaria during the Second Bulgarian Empire and second
wife of Tsar (Emperor) Ivan Alexander of Bulgaria (ruled 13311371). She was also Regent of Bulgarian Empire in
1330 after her husband, Tsar Michael Shishman, was defeated and killed by the Serbians, under Stephen Uros III, at
the battle of Velbflzhd (Kiustendil) she assumed the regency for stepson, Ivan Stepan Shishman, who died in exile
in Napoli. Her husbands ex-wife Princess Ana Nead of Serbia soon deposed her. Sources agree that she was
Jewish, having lived with her family in the Jewish neighbourhood in Tarnovo. Ivan Alexander divorced his wife of
many years, Theodora of Wallachia, who was forced to become a nun, and Sarah converted to Eastern Orthodox
Christianity, accepted the name Theodora and soon became the Tsars second consort. Their marriage took place in
the late 1340s. The new Tsaritsa was renowned for her fierce support of her new religion, the Eastern Orthodox
Christianity. She was one of the instigators of a church council against her compatriots, the Jews. She restored
many churches and built a lot of monasteries and this is the reason why she was held in such high regard by the Bulgarian
Church. There is no doubt that Theodora played a significant role in the separation of the Bulgarian Empire between her
firstborn, Ivan Shishman, and Ivan Sratsimir, the sole surviving son of the former Tsaritsa. Since Ivan Shishman was the first
son born to Ivan Alexander after his accession to the throne ("born in the purple"), Theodora insisted that he was the only one
worthy of the crown. Ivan Shishman was crowned co-emperor by his father who made his elder son Despot of Vidin in
exchange. After Ivan Alexander died in 1371, Ivan Shishman became Tsar and Ivan Sratsimir declared Vidin a separate
empire. From now on, the relationship between the two Bulgarian Empires became cold and remained so despite the threat of
the forthcoming Ottoman invasion. The date of the death of the Tsaritsa is unknown, although some historians assume she
died in the late 1380s. There are five known children born to Tsar Ivan Alexander and Tsaritsa Theodora: Kera Tamara, KeraMaria, Ivan Shishman, Ivan Asen, Desislava of Bulgaria, and Vasilisa. Mount Sara Teodora on Oscar II Coast in Graham Land,
Antarctica is named after Sarah-Theodora.
Regent of the March of Namur
Marie of Artois
(1291 January 22, 1365, Wijnendaele) was the Regent of the March of Namur from 1331 until around
1336 and from 1339 until around 1344 after death of her husband Jean I, Marquis of Namur (reigned 1305 - 1330) she was
regent for son Jean II, Marquis of Namur (reigned 1330 - 1335) who went to Bohemia in order to succeed King Jean de
Luxembourg as king, and therefore appointed her as regent in the Marchionate. Jean II was succeeded two of her other sons,
and in 1339 by 13 year old Guilllaume I for whom she also acted as regent. She was also Lady of Merode, daughter of Philip of
Artois and Blanche of Brittany. They were married by contract in Paris on March 6, 1310, confirmed Poissy, January 1313. John
granted her as dower the castle of Wijnendale in Flanders, ratified by the Count of Flanders (his half-brother, Robert III) in
1313.
Regent of the Lordship of Piedmont
Catherine de la Tour du Pin
(died 1357) was the Regent of the Lordship of Piedmont from 1334 until 1337 after
the death of her husband, Filippo I di Savoia, Lord of Piemonte from 1282 until his death in 1334 and titular Prince of Achaia
(by the right of his first wife, Isabella I de Villehardouin, Princess of Achaia.) from 1301 until 1307, she was regent for their
son, Giacomo, Lord of Piedmont from 1334 to his death in 1367 who assumed the surname di Savoia-Acaia and title of Lord of
Piemonte and Titular Prince of Achaia. As regent she signed decrees with the titulature: "Nos Katelina de Vianne, principissa
curatris et curatorio nomine. She was daughter of Humbert I of Viennois. In 1312, Filippo married Catherine de la Tour du Pin
and they had the following children: Giacomo of Piedmont (1319 - 1367) Lord of Piedmont from 1334 to his death in 1367,
Eleanor (died 1350) married Manfred V of Saluzzo, Beatrice (1312 - 1340), married Humbert de Thoire, Agnes married John de
la Chambre, Giovanna (died 1355), married Aymer of Valentinois, Margarita married Renaud de Forez, lord of Malaval,
Amadeus (died 1376), Bishop of Maurienne from 1349-1376, Thomas, Bishop of Turin from 1351-1360, Edward (died 1395),
Archbishop of Tarentaise from 1386-1395, Aimone, married Mencia de Ceva, died 1398, Alice, married Manfred of Carretto in
1324 and later married Antelme of Miolans, Alice died in 1368 and Isabelle (died 1370), married John, viscount of Maurienne.
Regent of Despotate of Epirus
Anna Palaiologina
(Greek: ) was a queen-consort (basilissa) of the Despotate of Epirus as wife of John

II Orsini and regent for her son Nikephoros II Orsini from 1335 until 1339 and from 1341 until 1342. She later married the Lord
of Valona, John Komnenos Asen. She was a daughter of the Byzantine aristocrat, the protovestiarios Andronikos Angelos
Palaiologos, a grandson of the ruler of Epirus, Michael II Komnenos Doukas, and of the Byzantine emperor Michael VIII
Palaiologos. She married the Despot of Epirus John II Orsini in ca. 1323. Together the couple had a son, Nikephoros II Orsini,
and a daughter, Thomais Orsini. She poisoned her husband in 1337, and assumed the regency over her underage son, only
for Epirus to be invaded and annexed by the Byzantines in 1338. Anna was carried off as a prisoner to Thessalonica, from
where she escaped in 1341. She managed to reach the Epirote capital of Arta, but the local Byzantine governor, John Angelos,
placed her under house arrest. When Epirus was conquered by the Serbians under Stefan Duan in ca. 1347, Anna was set
free. In ca. 1350 she married the Lord of Valona, John Komnenos Asen. Sometime after ca. 1363 she went to live with her
daughter Thomais and her son-in-law, Simeon Uro, at the latter's capital of Trikala.
Regent of the Duchy of Durazzo
Agnes de Prigod of Durazzo
was the Regent of the Duchy of Durazzo from 1336 until 1345 after the death of her
husband, Jean I of Anjou, Duke of Durazzo (reigned 1294-1336) she took over the regency for their oldest son Charles of
Anjou, Duke of Durazzo (reigned 1336-1348). Her husband had first been married to and divorced from Mathilde Mahaut
d'Avesnes of Holland and Hainault Princess d'Archae and through her the title passed to Agnes son. She was daughter of
Count Hlie VII de Talleyrand de Prigord and Brunissende de Foix-Barn.
ruler of Kaylukari in the land of Tawalisi
Urduja (ca. 13501400 AD) is a legendary warrior princess who is recognized as a heroine of either Pangasinan, Philippines
or Champa, today located in Southern Vietnam. The name Urduja appears to be Sanskrit in origin, and a variation of the
name "Udaya", meaning "arise" or "rising sun", or the name "Urja", meaning "breath". A historical reference to Urduja can be
found in the travel account of Ibn Battuta (1304 possibly 1368 or 1377 AD), a Muslim traveler from Morocco. Ibn Battuta
described Urduja as the ruler of Kaylukari in the land of Tawalisi. After reaching Samudra-Pasai Sultanate in what is now
Sumatra, Indonesia, Ibn Battuta passed by Tawalisi on his way to China. Princess Urduja was described as a daughter of a
ruler named Tawalisi of a land that was also called Tawalisi. The ruler of Tawalisi, according to Ibn Battuta, possessed many
ships and was a rival of China, which was then ruled by a Mongol dynasty. Ibn Battuta sailed for 17 days to reach China from
the land of Tawalisi. Ibn Battuta made a pilgrimage to Mecca and he traveled to many other parts of the Islamic world. From
India and Sumatra, Ibn Battuta reached the land of Tawalisi. Ibn Battuta described Urduja as a warrior princess whose army
was composed of men and women. Urduja was a woman warrior who personally took part in the fighting and engaged in
duels with other warriors. She was quoted as saying that she will marry no one but him who defeats her in duel. Other
warriors avoided fighting her for fear of being disgraced. Urduja impressed Ibn Battuta with her military exploits and her
ambition to lead an expedition to India, known to her as the "Pepper Country." She also showed her hospitality by preparing a
banquet for Ibn Battuta and the crew of his ship. Urduja generously provided Ibn Battuta with gifts that included robes, rice,
two buffaloes, and four large jars of ginger, pepper, lemons, and mangoes, all salted, in preparation for Ibn Battuta's seavoyage to China. Modern research by historian William Henry Scott indicates Ibn Batutta's story of Urduja to be pure fiction
and the land of Tawalisi to be similarly fictitious. In the late 19th Century, Jose Rizal, national hero of the Philippines, who was
also a respected scholar but who did not have access to William Henry Scott's sources, speculated that the land of Tawalisi
was in the area of the northern part of the Philippines, based on his calculation of the time and distance of travel Ibn Battuta
took to sail to China from Tawalisi. In 1916, Austin Craig, an American historian of the University of the Philippines, in "The
Particulars of the Philippines Pre-Spanish Past", who also did not have access to the sources relied upon by William Henry
Scott, traced the land of Tawalisi and Princess Urduja to Pangasinan. However, the sources relied upon by William Henry Scott
was very limited and not definitive; he did not do substantive archaeological work in Pangasinan or a more detailed study of
Pangasinan history. Philippine school textbooks used to include Princess Urduja in the list of great Filipinos. In the province of
Pangasinan, the governor's residence in Lingayen is named "Urduja House". Princess Urduja's gifts of rice, buffaloes, ginger,
pepper, lemons, mangoes, and salt are products that are abundant in Pangasinan and India. The closely related Ibaloi people
have an oral tradition of a woman named Udayan who ruled an ancient alliance of lowland and highland settlements in
Pangasinan and the neighboring province of Benguet. Ibn Battuta also mentioned that Urduja had some knowledge of Turkish,
which indicates some contact with foreigners. During the time of Ibn Battuta, the influence of the Turkish Ottoman Empire
was on the rise in India, but not in the Philippines, which provides a conflicting account of whether Urduja was indeed from
the Philippines. Ibn Batutta's travel account suggests that he also saw elephants in the land ruled by Urduja. Elephants can
still be found in Borneo, and may have been gifts or traded in Pangasinan in earlier times. Ancient Malayo-Polynesian sailing
vessels (such as the Balangay), like the ones used by the ancient Bugis and those depicted in the Borobudur bas-reliefs, were
capable of transporting heavy cargoes, including elephants. There are depictions of such ancient ships in maritime Southeast
Asia transporting several elephants for trade. In Pangasinan, the legendary Urduja has been depicted as the only daughter of
a Rajah whose sons lost their lives defending their agricultural settlements in the Agno River valley and sea trade routes to
their Srivijaya and Champa allies. Urduja trained in the art of war since she was a child and became an expert with the
kampilan and a skilled navigator. She commanded a flotilla of proas to protect her country's maritime trade networks against
pirates and threats from Mongol ruled China. With her beauty, she attracted many suitors. Princesa Urduja, a live-action
adventure film based on the legend, was released in 1942. Urduja, an animated feature based on the legendary princess, was
released on June 18, 2008. It stars Regine Velasquez (in the lead role of Princess Urduja), Cesar Montano (as Lim Hang), Eddie
Garcia (as Lakanpati), Johnny Delgado (as Wang), Epi Quizon (as Daisuke), Ruby Rodriguez (as Mayumi), Michael V. (as Kukut),
Allan K. (as Tarsir) and Jay Manalo (as Simakwel) as voice actors. Joey de Leon wrote the lyrics, and the music was composed
by Ogie Alcasid.
Queen of Walo Kingdom

Mbam Wad
was the Queen of Walo Kingdom from ? until 1342.
Fijo Wad of Walo
was the Queen of Walo Kingdom from 1342 until 1343. She succeeded Queen Mbam Wad and was
succeeded by Queen Dudu Wad.
Dudu Wad of Walo
was the Queen of Walo Kingdom from 1343 until 1344. She succeeded Queen Fijo Wad and was
succeeded by Queen Dofo Wad.
Dofo Wad of Walo
was the Queen of Walo Kingdom from 1344 until 1345. The last of four successive Queens, she
followed Queen Dudu Wad on the throne.
Empress of Mali
Empress Bendjou of Mali was the Empress of Mali around 1345. When the noble ladies refused to show her the customary
respect since she was of common origin, her husband, Souleyman, engaged in a battle with his ex-wife, Kossi, and her
relatives as a reflection of a greater struggle for political power which escalated into a minor civil war - which he won, and she
was able to take her customary place as joint ruler with the emperor.
Regent of the Duchy of Luxembourg
Beatrice of Bourbon
(1320 December 23, 1383) was the Queen Consort of the Kingdom of
Bohemia from 1334 until 1346 and Regent of the County of Luxembourg from 1346 until 1353
governed in the name of Wenceslaus I, Count of the County of Luxembourg, Arlon and Durbuy
(reigned 1353 - 1354), Duke of the Duchy of Luxembourg (reigned 1354-1383) and Duke of the
Duchy (reigned 1355-1383 with Joanna) whose half-brother was Emperor Karl of The Holy Roman
Empirewas a French noblewoman. A member of the House of Bourbon, she was by marriage Queen
of Bohemia and Countess of Luxembourg. She was the youngest daughter of Louis I, Duke of
Bourbon, and Mary of Avesnes. On September 28, 1330, Queen Elisabeth of Bohemia, wife of King
John of Bohemia, died: "The news was that the King, distraught for the loss of his wife manifested
his feelings using mourning clothes, after all, they were married for twenty years, and yet remained
completely himself with a brief time, this was in Bohemia, the other side used to be mostly in their
county or elsewhere, where he discussed the matter." Despite the fact that John and Elisabeth
became estranged during the last years of their marriage, the king remained a widower for the next
four years. The French King Philip VI wanted to tie John more closely with France, and he suggested
to the Bohemian king a second marriage. The proposed bride was Beatrice, youngest daughter of the Duke of Bourbon and
member of a cadet branch of the House of Capet. Beatrice was already betrothed, however, to Philip, the second son of Philip
I, Prince of Taranto, as of May 29, 1321. The engagement was broken soon after the marriage negotiations with Bohemia
started. The marriage of King John of Bohemia and Beatrice of Bourbon was solemnized in the Chteau de Vincennes in
December 1334. But because the two were related in a prohibited degree (they were second cousins through their common
descent from Henry V, Count of Luxembourg, and his wife Margaret of Bar), Pope Benedict XII had to give dispensation for the
marriage, which was granted in Avignon on January 9, 1335 at the request of Philip VI. The marriage contract stipulated that if
a son was born from the marriage, the County of Luxembourg (King John's paternal heritage), as well as lands belonging to it,
would go to him. King John's sons from his first marriage, Charles and John Henry, were not informed of the contents of the
marriage contract, but both princes were compelled to accept it along with the knights and citizens of Luxembourg in August
1335. Beatrice arrived in Bohemia on January 2, 1336: "...our father came to Bohemia and brought him a wife, named
Beatrix, daughter of the Duke of Bourbon and relative of the King of the Frenchs..." In the Bohemian court, Beatrice took care
of the wife of her oldest stepson Charles, Blanche of Valois. Both women could easily communicate in French. The Queen soon
felt ill-at-ease in Prague, where she was always compared unfavorably with the Margravine of Moravia (Blanche's title as wife
of the Bohemian heir). Also, the Czech people were offended by her coldness, insolence and aversion to learning the their
language. The new Queen of Bohemia and Countess of Luxembourg brought with her an annual income of 4,000 livres
extracted from her father's County of Clermont. On February 25, 1337, the queen gave birth in Prague to her only child, a son
named Wenceslaus after the holy patron of the Pemyslid dynasty. Perhaps with this gesture either the queen or her husband
tried to gain the favor of the Bohemians. However, the relationship between Beatrice and her new subjects remained
estranged: her coronation as Queen of Bohemia in St. Vitus Cathedral three months later, on May 18, was an event of
spectacular indifference from the citizens of Prague. Shortly after her coronation, in June 1337, Beatrice left Bohemia leaving
her son behind, and went to live in Luxembourg. After this, she rarely visit the Bohemian Kingdom. On August 26, 1346 King
John was killed in the Battle of Crcy and Beatrice ceased to be queen consort. Her stepson, now King Charles of Bohemia,
confirmed the provisions of her marriage contract. Beatrice, now Dowager Queen of Bohemia, received in perpetuity lands in
the County of Hainaut, the rent of 4,000 livres and the towns of Arlon, Marville and Damvillers (where she settled her
residence) as her widow's estate. These revenues were used not only for their own needs, but also for the education of her
son. King Charles also left her all the movable property and income from the mines in Kutn Hora. In addition, when her
father Duke Louis I of Bourbon died in 1342, she received the sum of 1,000 livres, which was secured from the town of Creil.
Around 1347, Beatrice married for a second time to Eudes II, Lord of Grancey, (then a widower) at her state of Damvillers.
Despite her new marriage, she retained the title of Queen of Bohemia. The couple had no children. Soon after her second
marriage, she arranged the betrothal of her son Wenceslaus with the widowed Joanna, Duchess of Brabant, daughter and
heiress of John III, Duke of Brabant, who was fifteen years older than he was. The marriage took place in Damvillers four years
later, on May 17, 1351. Despite all the grants of land and money given to Beatrice, the Bohemian king delayed the investiture
of his young half-brother Wenceslaus as Count of Luxembourg. In fact, he held on to the title until 1353, when Wenceslaus
finally obtained sovereignty over the County. One year later (March 13, 1354) the County was elevated to the rank of a
Duchy. Beatrice died on December 27, 1383, having outlived her son (for only sixteen days) and all her stepchildren. She was
buried in the now-demolished church of the Couvent des Jacobins in Paris - her effigy is now in the Basilica of St Denis. Her
second husband survived her by six years.
Mary of Blois
was the Regent of the Duchy of Lorraine from 1346 until ? after the death of her husband, Rudolf or Raoul,
Duke of the Duchy of Lorraine (reigned 1329 - 1346) she assumed the regency for her son Johann or Jean I of Lothringen or
Lorraine, Duke of the Duchy of Lorraine (reigned 1346-1390). She was daughter of Guy I of Blois.
Dowager Duchess of Coburg-Henneberg
Jutta von Brandenburg of Coburg-Henneberg
was the Dowager Duchess of Coburg-Henneberg from 1347

until 1353. She was inherited the landscapes of Coburg-Henneberg after her husband Heinrich VIII von HennebergSchleusingen's death. Her son-in-law the husband of her daughter, Katharina von Henneberg, then inherited the territories
and they became parts of Meissen and Thringen, of which she was regent from 1381.
Podest of Savona
Simon Doria
(Italian: Simone, Occitan: Symon; died 1293) was a Genoese statesman and man of letters, of the
important Doria family. He was Podest of Savona from 1265 until 1266. As a troubadour he wrote six surviving tensos, four
with Lanfranc Cigala, one incomplete with Jacme Grils, and another with a certain Alberto. He was the son of a Perceval Doria,
but not the Perceval Doria who was also a troubadour and probably his cousin. A Simon Doria is first recorded in 1253 at
Tunis, carrying money and gold cloth. In 1254 and 1256 he is recorded as the husband of a Contessina, sister of Giacomino, of
the house of the margraves of Gavi. In 1257 he accepted some money in mutuum. In 1267 he was absent from Genoa and
represented there by a proxy. He was dead by March 13, 1275. Obviously a banker or merchant, this Simon is difficult to
identify with the troubadour. It is more probable that the troubadour was the Simon Doria who appears as an ambassador to
Ceuta in a treaty of 6 September 1262. He was podest of Savona in 12651266. He would then be one of many such
podest-troubadours of which the 13th century furnishes examples, many from Genoa. On January 13, 1265 this Simon was
sent as an ambassador to Genoa to request Tommaso Malocello as the future podest of Savona. In 1267 he was in Genoa
again, and on July 8, he signed a document ratifying the peace between the Genoese and the Knights Templar under Thomas
Berard. This Simon is last mentioned in 1293 when he was named podest of Albenga. A certain Simon Doria was in
possession of a galley at Genoa in 1311. This was probably not the troubadour, but rather the same Simon as he who was
ambassador to the pope in 1271 or 1281. There are thus probably three Simons of the Doria family. It is impossible to
perfectly distinguish them, but the tenso with Alberto must have been written before 1250, based on a reference to the
Emperor Frederick II in line 40, so the mid-century ambassador-podest is most likely. The ship-owner of 1311 is almost
impossible. The tenso with Jacme Grils is preserved in two manuscripts: troubadour MS "O", which is a 14th-century Italian
work on parchment, now "Latin 3208" in the Biblioteca Vaticana in Rome; and a1, an Italian paper manuscript from 1589, now
in the Biblioteca Estense in Modena. It is begun by Simon:
Segne'n Iacme Grils, e.us deman,
car vos vei larc e ben istan
e qar per ric pretz sobeiran
e per saver es mentaubutz,
qe me digatz per q'es perdutz
solatz e domneis mal volgutz.
Lord Jacme Grils, I appeal to you,
as you are liberal and full of worth,
and rich, prestigious, elevated,
and wise in reputation,
tell me why worldly pleasure is lost
and gallantry accompanied by bad intentions?
The tenso with Alberto, possibly Alberto Fieschi, N'Albert, chaue la cal mais vos plaira, is found only in chansonnier called
"troubadour manuscript T", numbered 15211 in the Bibliothque nationale de France, where it is kept today. It is originally a
late 13th-century Italian work. This tenso is the only datable work in Simon's oeuvre, thanks to his stanza #5:
Be.m meravigll, N'Albert, q'en tuta guisa,
no m'autreas del plac so q'eu vos dic,
qe qan ieu tenc midons senes camisa,
l'enperador non evei Frederic,
q'eu sai q'ell'es blancha e frescha e lisa;
I am very astonished, Sir Albert, that in any case,
you do not concede the point I made to you,
that when I hold my lady without a shirt
the emperor Frederick I do not envy
I know she is white and fresh and pretty.
Tommaso Malocello was Podest of Savona
during the late 1260s. On January 13, 1265 this Simon Doria
was sent as an ambassador to Genoa to request Tommaso Malocello as the future podest of Savona.
Oberto D'Oria
(died 1295) was an Italian politician, admiral of the Republic of Genoa and Capitano del Popolo (Captain
of the people) of the Republic of Genova from 1270s until 1290s. He was born at Genoa, a member of the powerful Ghibelline
family of the D'Oria, and the brother of Lamba Doria. On October 28, 1270, together with latter, as Capitano del Popolo he
started a joint dictatorship which ruled Genoa for twenty years. His moves aimed to defend the Genoese Republic's integrity
against the Guelph Fieschi, who wanted to create a personal seignory in the Levante Ligure, and the Grimaldi, who had
usurped part of the Ponente. He personally moved against Nicol Fieschi in 1273, storming his capital La Spezia, while his
brother Jacopo, at the same time, warred victoriously against the Grimaldi. At the same time, he led a prudent conduct
against the French Charles of Anjou, then King of Naples and Sicily and also a powerful feudatary in north-western Italy and
Provence. Oberto Doria rise to fame however as the admiral of the Genoese fleet in the Battle of Meloria (August 6, 1284) in
which, together with Benedetto Zaccaria and Corrado Spinola (son of his co-dictator Oberto Spinola) he crushed the Pisans,
then Genoa's main rivals in the maritime trades in the Mediterranean together with Venice. This victory allowed Genoa to
regain Corsica and Sardinia, and reduced Pisa to a secondary status in Italy. In 1285 he renounced voluntarily to codictatorship, but maintained a role in the Genoese politics. The peace with Pisa was signed in his house on April 15, 1288.
Oberto Doria died in 1295.
Oberto Spinola
was an Italian politician and Capitano del Popolo (Captain of the people) of the Republic of Genoa
during 1270s. Born in Genoa, he was a member of the Ghibelline Spinola Family. In 1270 he started a co-dictatorship with
Oberto Doria, also a Ghibelline. His son Corrado fought in the successful battle of Meloria (1284) which destroyed the power
of Pisa, then Genoa's main in the Mediterranean Sea together with Venice. In 1275 he was capitano del popolo in Asti, and
perhaps he took part in the battle of Roccavione of the same year, which marked the end of the Guelph-Angevine party south
of Piedmont. He also directed the construction of San Damiano d'Asti, a new city built by the Asti people. In 1291, Spinola
started the construction of the Ducal Palace in Genoa.
Corrado Spinola
was the Capitano del Popolo (Captain of the people) of the Republic of Genova from 1289 until 1301.
In about 1289 Corrado Spinola became the captain of the people in place of his father Oberto. In 1301 Corrado Spinola
resigned the office of Captain of the people, as did Lamba Doria. This office was then replaced with a foreign podest and an
abbot of the people.
Lamba D'Oria
(also spelled Doria) (12451323) was an Italian admiral of the Republic of Genoa and Capitano del Popolo
(Captain of the people) of the Republic of Genova in the early 14th century. He was brother of the capitano del popolo Oberto
Doria, he was one of the best Genoese admirals, together with his descendant Andrea Doria. He defeated the Venetians in
the battle of Curzola in 1298, where he took prisoner the admiral Andrea Dandolo (who subsequently committed suicide) and,
according to a tradition, Marco Polo. After his triumphal return to Genoa, the commune donated him a palace in the San
Matteo Square and other lands at Savona, where today a Palazzo D'Oria Lamba is still existing (such as others in Genoa and
Piedmont). He was also proclaimed capitano del popolo. Emperor Henry VII gave him the command of 40 galleys.
Raffaele Doria
was the Capitano del Popolo (Captain of the people) of the Republic of Genova jointly with Galeotto
Spinola from 1289 until 1301. Raffaele Doria was appointed Captain of the people in 1335 along with Galeotto Spinola. They
overthrew the power of Robert of Naples in Genoa.
Galeotto Spinola
was the Capitano del Popolo (Captain of the people) of the Republic of Genova jointly with Raffaele
Doria from 1335 until ?. Galeotto Spinola was appointed Captain of the people in 1335 along with Raffaele Doria. They
overthrew the power of Robert of Naples in Genoa.
List of Rulers of Hunza State
Girkis Khan
was a ruler of Hunza State in the late 15th century.
Nur Begum of Hunza
was a ruler of Hunza State in the early 16th century. She was daughter of Girkis Khan, she ruled
for 12 years in the mountainous region the Northern Areas of Pakistan adjoining the Sinkiang Autonomous Region of China.
Her family ruled the area of Hunz for more than 900 years and the Hunzakuts are believed to be the descendents of five
wandering soldiers of Alexander the Great. They speak Brushuski, an aboriginal language. She was succeeded by her nephew
Ayaso I.
Ayaso I
was a ruler of Hunza State in the first half 16th century.
List of Rulers of Zamfara Kingdom
Queen Argoye of Zamfara,
also known as Algoje was the Queen of the Zamfara Kingdom around 1350. She was
succeeded by Karafau.
Karafau was the King of the Zamfara Kingdom in the second half 14th century.
Acting Duchess of the Duchy of Transylvania and Slavonia
Margaret of Bavaria
(13251374) was the Acting Duchess of the Duchy of Transylvania and Slavonia in 1354. She
was the eldest child of Louis IV, Holy Roman Emperor, and Margaret II, Countess of Hainaut. In Ofen in 1351, Margaret
married Stephen, Duke of Slavonia, the youngest son of King Charles I of Hungary and Elizabeth of Poland. The couple's first
child, Elizabeth, was born the next year, and was followed by John in 1354. Upon Stephen's death the same year, John
inherited the duchy, with Duchess Margaret as his guardian. The Duchess remarried in 1356, choosing Gerlach von
Hohenlohe as her second husband, but kept the regency over Slavonia, Croatia and Dalmatia. However, a war broke out
between the Kingdom of Hungary and the Republic of Venice in the spring of the same year and the royal court decided to
end the duchy's autonomy. Margaret was thus deprived of power. John, who had been recognised as heir presumptive of both
Hungary and Poland, died in 1360. She died in 1374 and was survived by her daughter and second husband.
Regent of the Kingdom of Serbia
Jelena (Helena) of Bulgaria
(Bulgarian: , Serbian: , died 1374) was the Regent of the

Kingdom of Serbia from 1355 until 1356. She was the daughter of Sratsimir of Kran and Keratsa Petritsa and the
sister of Tsar Ivan Alexander of Bulgaria. On Easter day, April 19, 1332, Helena married King Stefan Uro IV Duan
of Serbia. The marriage was arranged as part of the peace agreement between Bulgaria and Serbia. This marriage
provided one son Stefan Uro V of Serbia and one daughter Irina. According to John V. A. Fine, she is the same
"Irene" who was wife of Gregorios Preljub, the Serbian governor of Thessaly who died in late 1355 or early 1356.
They were parents to Thomas II Preljubovi, Ruler of Epirus from 1367 to 1384. Irene married secondly to Radoslav
Hlapen, lord of Kastoria and Edessa. Helena lived in Venice in 1350 and was a regent of Serbia between 1355
1356. On her husband's death, Helena inherited part of Bulgarian lands between the lower Vardar and the Mesta. In
addition, she also received the Chalcidic peninsula, basing her court at Serres. In 1359 Helena became a nun under
the religious name Elisaveta. However, she continued to play an active role in politics.
Regent of the Principality of Moldova
Caima Cam Todorita Bals of Moldova
was the Regent of the Principality of Moldova from 1356 until 1357 for
the minprity of her son Bogodan, Prince of the Principality of Moldova (reigned 1356-1374).
Regent of the Duchy of Mnsterberg
Agnes von Lichtenberg of Mnsterberg
also known as Agnieszka (July 16, 1370) was the Regent of the Duchy
of Mnsterberg from 1358 until her death on July 16, 1370, she ruled in the Slesian Principality together with her sons
Bolesaw II and Henryk II after the death of her husband, Nicholas the Small (Miko aj May). She was daughter of Hynek (also
named Hermann or Hajman) Kruina z Lichtemburka, a Bohemian magnate. By October 23, 1343, Nicholas married Agnes.
They had six children: Ludmila, Anna?, Elisabeth? (ca. 1344 ca. 1372), married by 1360 to Duke Siemowit III of Masovia,
Bolko III (b. ca. 1348 June 13, 1410), Henry I (ca. 1350 after August 8, 1366), Agnes ( ca. 1351/53 October 1434), Abbess
of St. Klara, Strehlen, Guta (ca. 1354 d. September 2, 1413), Abbess of St. Klara, Breslau (before 1380) and Katharina (ca.
1355/58 ca. 1396), a nun in St. Klara, Strehlen. In his will, Nicholas left to his wife the regency of his lands on behalf of their
infant sons and effective rule over Strehlen.
Regent of the Duchy of Muscovy
Alexandra Vasilyevna Velyaminova
( in Russian) (died December 26, 1364) was a Grand

Princess consort of the Duchy of Muscovy and Regent of the Duchy of Muscovy from 1359 until her death on December 26,
1364 ruled in the name of son, Dimitry IV Donskoy, who succeeded his grandfather, Ivan II. She was married to Grand Prince
Ivan II of Moscow. She was the daughter of Vasily Velyaminov, a mayor of Moscow. She had the following children: Dmitri
Donskoi (October 12, 1350 May 19, 1389), his successor in the Grand Duchy of Moscow, Liuba Ivanovna. Assumed the name
"Anna" following her marriage to Dmitry Mikhailovich, Prince of Volhynia (died 1399). Her husband was a son of Karijotas, Ivan
Ivanovich, Prince of Zvenigorod (c. 1356 - October, 1364) and Maria Ivanovna.
Regent of the Rasulid Dynasty of Yemen
Al Udar al-Karimah Shihaab ad Din Salaah
(died 1360) was the Regent of the Rasulid Dynasty of Yemen

before 1360 in charge of the government during the absence of her son, Sultan Sayf al-Islam al-Mujahid Ali ibn al-Muayyad
Hizbir al-Din Daud, who reigned 1322-63, on warfare in Egypt (at a time not known to me). During her reign she built schools
and mosques, established both internal security, justice and administrative order. Is also said to have gone secretly from
house to house of the poor, seeking to learn their needs and giving them generous gifts. The translation of her title is ViceRegent, Lordly Lady of Piety, Goodness, Sharp Intelligence, Decisive Resolve, Calm Forbearance, and Supreme Political
Acumen Patroness of Scholars and Upright Men of Religious Piety Champion of the Poor and Needy.
Co-Ruler Duchess of Duchy of Racibrz
Anna of Racibrz
(before 1350 - 1405) was the Co-Ruler Duchess of Duchy of Racibrz from 1361 until her death in
1405 in effect joint ruler with her husband, prince Jan of Racibrz, and after his death in 1380/82; she stayed in power as Coruler with her son Jan II. She was daughter of prince Heinrich V of Gogw-aga and Anna of Pock. In 1361 John I married to
Anna, daughter of Henry V of Gogw and aga (died 1369). They had three children John II "the Iron" (died 1424), Duke of
Opava-Ratibor, Nicholas IV (died circa 1406), Duke of Bruntl and Margareta (born: 1380 died: before September 7, 1407),
married in Duke Boleslaus I of Cieszyn (died 1431), no issue.
Regent of the Duchy of Savoy
Bonne of Bourbon
(1341 January 19, 1402) was the Regent of the Duchy of Savoy from 1366 until 1367,
in 1383 and from 1391 until 1393 first in charge of the government when her husband, Count Amedeo VI of
Savoy during his absence on crusade. He then desingated her as regent for their son, Count Amedeo VII, in 1383,
who in his turn had desingated her as regen for his son Amedeo VIII in 1391, which led to a dispute with her
daughter-in-law, Bonne de Berry, and she renounced her role in May 1395 and retired to Mcon. She was a
daughter of Peter I, Duke of Bourbon, and Isabella of Valois, and hence a sister of Joanna of Bourbon. She became
engaged to Amadeus VI, Count of Savoy as part of the Treaty of Paris (1355), which included a dowry of three
thousand florins per year. She married Amadeus in September 1355 in Paris.Immediately after their wedding, her
husband had to return to his army, still engaged in the Hundred Years' War. She and Amadeus had three children: daughter
(born/died 1358), who died after a few weeks, Amadeus VII of Savoy (March 1360 November 1, 1391). He married Bonne of
Berry (13651435), daughter of Duke John of Berry and a niece of Bonne of Bourbon and Louis of Savoy, born late 1364, died
before the end of the year In 1366, when her husband left on a crusade to Bulgaria, he named her as regent of Savoy for the
duration of his absence, to be advised by his council. In 1367, James, lord of Piedmont, a cousin of Amadeus, died. There was
a dispute over his inheritance between his eldest son, Philip and his widow, Margaret of Beaujeu, representing the interests of
her young sons, Amadeus and Louis. Bonne, acting as regent, was only able to keep them from open war. She was not able to
settle the dispute, and Philip had to go to Amadeus in Venice to try to get resolution. She greatly enjoyed the Alpine mountain
lakes of Savoy, and tried to ensure the castles she stayed in had good views of them. In 1371, she oversaw the building of the
chateau at Ripaille, seeking to build a manor that would more easily accommodate the larger court of the Count. The new
chateau had large windows overlooking Lake Geneva. She was a great patron of music, and was known for her skill on the
harp. In July 1382, funds were running low for her husband's ongoing wars in Italy, so she sold some of her jewelry for more
than 400 florins to help him re-equip. When her husband, Amadeus VI, died, he left a will granting his wife power over the
government of Savoy despite their son, Amadeus VII, being in his early twenties. With the support of the Council, led by Louis
de Cossonay and composed of several of her allies, such as Otton de Grandson, Bonne governed Savoy in her son's name.
According to Max Bruchet, one of the fears of the Council in those days was the growing influence of French princes over
Savoy: the Duke of Berry had married his daughter to Amadeus VII and his grandson, Amadeus VIII, would one day rule Savoy.
The young Amadeus was also betrothed to Mary, the daughter of Philip II, the Duke of Burgundy. Both princes had been
youngers brothers of Charles V, the King of France, and were now acting as regents for their nephew, Charles VI. When
Amadeus VII died of tetanus in 1391, Bonne became regent but her influence over Savoy came to an end when Amadeus VII's
doctor (widely seen to have been responsible for the Count's death) acused the Countess of ordering her son's death. The
Dukes of Berry and Burgundy also accused several members of the Count's Council of being complicit in the murder and
Bonne was relieved of the regency and of caring for her grandson, the new Count Amadeus VIII. Bonne died at the Chteau
de Mcon.
Regent of the Duchy of Pomerania-Stettin
Agnes of Brunswick-Grubenhagen
(c.1318 before or in 1371) was the Regent of the Duchy of PomeraniaStettin from 1368 until her death around 1371 after the death of her husband Barnim III she took over the regency for her
three sons; the joint Dukes of Pomerania-Stettin: Kasimir IV (circa 1351-72), Swantibor I (circa 1351-1413) and Bogislaw VII
(circa 1355-1404). She was daugther of Heinrich II of Braunschweig-Grubenhagen and his first wife Jutta von Brandenburg.
Barnim III married Agnes, a daughter of Duke Henry II of Brunswick-Grubenhagen. They had four children: Otto (died 1337),
Casimir III (1348 August 24, 1372),Swantibor III (c.1351 June 21, 1413) and Bogislaw VII (before 1366 1404).
Countess of Vendme and of Castres
Jeanne de Ponthieu,
dame d'pernon, Countess of Vendme and of Castres (Jeanne de Ponthieu, dame d'pernon,
comtesse de Vendme et de Castres, before 1336 May 30, 1376) was a French noblewoman, the youngest daughter of Jean
II de Ponthieu, Count of Aumale. She was the wife of Jean VI de Vendme, Count of Vendme and of Castres. She acted as
regent for her infant granddaughter Jeanne, suo jure Countess of Vendme from 1371 until the child's premature death in
1372. Jeanne was born in France sometime before 1336, the youngest daughter of Jean II de Ponthieu, Count of Aumale, and
Catherine d'Artois (1296 November 1368). She had an elder sister Blanche de Ponthieu (before 1326 12 April/May 1387)
who became suo jure Countess of Aumale on 16 January 1340 upon the death of their father. Blanche was the wife of Jean V
de Harcourt, Count of Harcourt, by whom she had issue. Jeanne, who was also known as the Dame d'pernon, was a direct
descendant of King Ferdinand III of Castile by his second wife Joan, Countess of Ponthieu. King Louis VIII of France and
Blanche of Castile were also among her many royal ancestors. Her paternal grandparents were Jean I de Ponthieu, Count of
Aumale and Ide de Meullent. Her maternal grandparents were Philip of Artois and Blanche of Brittany, also known as Blanche
de Bretagne, herself the granddaughter of King Henry III of England and Eleanor of Provence. The seigneury of pernon was
part of her father's inheritance which came into his family about 1256 upon the marriage of his grandmother Laure de
Montfort, Dame d'pernon to the Infante Ferdinand of Castile, Count of Aumale. On an unknown date sometime before 1351,
Jeanne married Jean VI de Vendme, Count of Vendme and of Castres, Seigneur de Lzingnan-en-Narbonnois, and de
Brtencourt of the House of Montoire. He was the son of Bouchard VI de Vendme, Count of Vendme and Alix de Bretagne.
He succeeded to his titles in 1354; from that time onward, Jeanne was styled as Countess of Vendme and of Castres. Jean
and Jeanne together had two children: Bouchard VII de Vendme, Count of Vendme and of Castres (c. 1351 November 16,
1371), married in 1368 as her second husband, Isabelle de Bourbon, by whom he had one daughter, Jeanne, Countess of
Vendme and of Castres who died in 1372 and Catherine de Vendme (1354 April 1, 1412), suo jure Countess of Vendme
and of Castres. On September 28, 1364 in Paris, she married John I, Count of La Marche, by whom she had seven children,
including Charlotte de Bourbon-La Marche, Queen consort of Cyprus. In 1362, the castle and town of Vendme were
plundered by the Anglo-Gascon troops of Captain Robert Marcault, and Jeanne was taken prisoner. She was later ransomed. In
1367, she ordered that the walls of the castle were to be strengthened, and personally superintended the fortifications. Upon
the death of her husband in February 1364 at Montpellier, Jeanne's son Bouchard became Count of Vendme and of Castres.
When he died in 1371, the titles passed to his infant daughter, Jeanne. Jeanne de Ponthieu acted as regent for her
granddaughter from 1371 until the latter's death in 1372. The titles were inherited by Catherine, the only surviving child of
Jeanne de Ponthieu. Catherine held the titles jointly with her husband until 1393, then with her second eldest son Louis, Count
of Vendme. Jeanne died on May 30, 1376. Through her daughter Catherine, Jeanne was an ancestress of Anne of France,
Queen consort Catherine de Medici, King Henry IV of France, Mary, Queen of Scots, and the current British Royal Family.
Regent of the March of Meissen and Landgrave of Thuringia
Catherine of Henneberg
(German: Katharina von Henneberg ; c. 1334, Schleusingen July 15, 1397,

Meissen) was the Regent of the March of Meissen and Landgrave of Thuringia from 1381 until 1390, ruled in the
name of sons Friedrich, Wilhelm and Georg, who divieded the margravates of Thringen and Meissen with their
uncles after the death of her husband Margrave Friederich, who had named her as the regent in his will. was a
Countess of Henneberg by birth and from 1347 by marriage Margravine of Meissen, Landgravine of Thuringia,
etc. She was the wife of Margrave Frederick the Severe of Meissen. Via her, the House of Wettin inherited her
father's Franconian possessions. Catherine was the second of four daughters of Count Henry IV of HennebergSchleusingen and his wife Judith of Brandenburg-Salzwedel. During the transition of the Coburg region from the
Henneberg family to the House of Wettin, there were complications. The testament of Henry IV gave the "new
Lordship" part of his wife's territory as inheritance to his wife and his daughters and gave the rest of the former
County of Henneberg to his brother John. Thus the Henneberg property was split. One consequence of the female succession
was that after Henry IV's death in 1347, his sons-in-law could not inherit immediately; it became possible only after Judith of
Brandenburg died on February 1, 1353. Only eight days later, on 9 February 1353, Margrave Frederick appeared at the court
of Emperor Charles IV in Prague, to be enfeoffed with the territory around Coburg. The complicated inheritance rules did not
match the expectations of Catherine's father-in-law Frederick the Serious. This is reflected in an episode in a surviving
chronicle, which relates how Catherine was sent back home when her dowry failed to be delivered. Another tradition says
that after her first-born son died early, Catherine wore only black clothes and renounced all jewelry until her next son was
born. Both stories are probably legends, but they do point to two unusual circumstances: the unusual succession, and the 20year waiting period between her marriage and the birth of her heir. Between 1370 and 1380, she gave birth to three surviving
sons: Frederick I, Elector of Saxony (13701428), William II, Margrave of Meissen (13711425) and George (died 1402). When
her husband died in 1381, her sons were still minors. In accordance with her late husband's will, Catherine took up their
guardianship and ruled until her death both her own territory of Coburg and Weienfels (which she had received as jointure
from her husband) and joinly with her sons the territories along the middle Saale and between the Saale and Mulde, which
they had received at the division of Chemnitz of 1382. As Landgravine of Thuringia and Margravine of Meissen she has sealed
many deeds and she kept her own seal for that purpose. She took her widow's seat in Coburg, where her mother, Judith of
Brandenburg, also lived. She had stayed there often during her husband's lifetime, as he had to travel frequently. Catherine is
also remembered because she commissioned Heinrich von Vippach's Frstenspiegel Katherina divina.
Regent Dowager Countess of Salona
Helena Asanina Kantakouzene
(died after 1394) was the Regent Dowager Countess of Salona in Frankish Greece
from 1380 until its conquest by the Ottoman Empire in 1394. Helena was one of the younger daughters of Matthew
Kantakouzenos and Irene Palaiologina. She was known to be living with her mother and sister Maria in Gratianopolis (modern
Gratini), when Emperor John V Palaiologos moved the women to Tenedos. In 1361 she went with her father John VI
Kantakouzenos to live in the Morea, where she afterwards married Louis Fadrique, the fourth Count of Salona, lord of Zetouni
and lord of Aegina. When he died in 1382, she continued to reign as Dowager Countess of Salona. When Helena was
threatened by the alliance of her cousin Theodore I Palaiologos, Despot of the Morea, and Nerio I Acciaioli, Duke of Athens,
she sought the help of Stephen of Pharsalos, the younger son of Simeon Uro, Despot of Epirus. In April 1388, King John I of
Aragon offered her the rights of castellan over Athens on the condition she would defend the city. She had only one child,
Maria Fadrique Kantakouzene, by her husband Louis Fadrique, who was born around 1370. Maria, whom Laonikos
Chalkokondyles describes as very beautiful, was much sought after in marriage. Her first betrothal, around 1382, was to
Bernaduc, a son of Felip Dalmau, Viscount of Rocaberti, and next to an unidentified son of Simeon Uro, whom Donald Nicol
suggests was Stephen of Pharsalos. This arrangement came close to being consummated with a marriage, for King Peter IV of
Aragon wrote to Helena on August 17, 1386 and reproached her for marrying her daughter to a foreigner. In any case,
negotiations for her marriage to Bernaduc of Rocaberti resumed in 1387. Nerio Acciaioli is said to have sought her hand for
his brother-in-law Pietro Saraceno, but in 1390 arrangements appear to have been made for Maria to marry Matthew of
Montcada, son of William Raymond of Montcada, Count of Augusta. Chalkokondyles tells how Salona was captured by the
Ottoman Sultan Bayezid I, and that afterwards both Helena and her daughter Maria entered the Sultan's harem. According to
a letter from Nerio Acciaioli to his brother Donato dated February 20, 1394, the capture of Salona can be dated either at the
end of 1393 or the beginning of 1394.
East Frisian Chieftains

The East Frisian chieftains (German: Huptlinge, Low German: hovetlinge / hovedlinge) assumed positions of power inEast
Frisia during the course of the 14th century, after the force of the old, egalitarian constitution from the time of Frisian
Freedom had markedly waned. East Frisia was not under any centralised rule, as was common elsewhere at the time
of feudalism during the Middle Ages. By the 12th and 13th centuries the "free Frisians" as they called themselves had
organised themselves into quasi-cooperative parishes (Landesgemeinden), in which every member had equal rights, at least
in principle. This fundamental equality applied to all owners of farmsteads and their attached estates in their respective
villages and church parishes. The public offices of the judges or Redjeven(Latin: consules) were appointed by annual
elections. In practice, several nobiles stood out amongst these universitas: the public offices were frequenty occupied by
members of large and wealthy families. From the 13th century, the status symbols of thesenobiles were stone houses (stins,
the precursors of the later chieftains' castles) as well as small armies of mercenaries (Sldnerheere).
List of the East Frisian Chieftains

Enno Edzardisna
(also known as Enno Cirksena, Enno Attena and Enno Syardsna; c.1380 c.1450) was a chieftain of
Norden, Greetsiel, Berum and Pilsum in East Frisia. He was the son of the chieftain Edzard II of Appingen-Greetsiel and his
wife Doda tom Brok. Enno was a pioneer of the claim of the house Cirksena to the rule over all of East Frisia, which his son
finally Ulrich I formally achieved when he was made an Imperial Count in 1464. Enno's first wife is not documented. He
married his second wife Gela Syardsna of Manslagt (d. 1455), a daughter of the chieftain Affo Beninga of Pilsum. After Gela's
only son from her first marriage, the chief Liudward Cirksena ("Syrtza") of Berum had died without an heir in the middle
1530s, Gela and her niece Frauwa Cirksena ("Sirtzena") were the only heirs of the Cirksena family in Berum. Enno seized the
opportunity. His son Edzard from his first marriage, married Frauwa Cirksena and Enno and Edzard adopted the Cirksena
family name and coat of arms, to emphasize the succession. From the first marriage, Enno had one son and one daughter:
Edzard (died in 1441 of the plague), married firstly Moeder Ennosna (died 1438), married secondly Frauwa Cirksena
("Sirtzena") of Berum, Doda, (born: c.1408; died after 1470), married Redward of Westerhusen. From his the second
marriage, Enno had five children: Ulrich I, married firstly to Foelke of Esens (died 1452), married secondly in 1455 with Theda
Ukena, the daughter of Uko Fockena, Tiadeke (born: 1438, died after 1470), Adda (died c. 1470), married to Ltet Manninga of
Ltetsburg (died 1450),Frouwa, first marriage to Sibet of Dornum (died 1433), second marriage to Eppo Gockinga of
Zuidbroek (died after 1444) and Ocka.
Edzard Cirksena
(born: Edzard Edzardisna; died: 1441) was an East Frisian chieftain at Greetsiel, Norden, Emden and
Brokmerland. He and his father Enno Edzardisna had married the last two heiresses of the great family of Syardsna from
Berum; Edzard married Frauwa Cirksena; his father married her aunt Gela Cirksena. Enno and Edzard adopted their wives'
family name, which was also spelled Sirtzena, Syrtza, or Zyertza. Edzard was probably the first to spell the name as Cirksena;
this spelling was retained by all later members of the family. From his father he inherited the reign over almost all of East
Frisia, albeit without the Harlingerland. He died at an advanced age, of the plague, in 1441, one day after his stepmother
Gela died.
Focko Ukena
(Neermoor, 1360 or 1370 1435) was an East Frisian chieftain (hovetling) who played an important part in
the struggle between the Vetkopers and Schieringers in the provinces of Groningen and Friesland. Aside from this he was one
of the leading figures in the resistance against the forts of stately authority in East-Frisia of the tom Brok family. In the north
of present-day Netherlands, roughly the current provinces of Groningen and Friesland, there existed virtually no state
authority. This freedom was threatened from several sides. In what is now East Frisia, the family of tom Brok was attempting
to establish a dynasty. And in what is now the province of Friesland, the counts of Holland were expanding their influence. The
city of Groningen was also trying to expand its power. And through all of this the rivalry of the Vetkopers and Schieringers
played. Ukena was originally a military commander under Keno tom Brok. As such he defeated Sicka Sjaerda at Noordhorn in
1417, and conquered Dokkum in 1418. After the reconquest of Dokkum by the Schieringers, he disembarked at Hindeloopen
and defeated the Schieringers at the Palesloot. He took Stavoren and besieged Sloten, but was forced to withdraw by the
troops of John III, Duke of Bavaria, Count of Holland. Ukena was the first to sign the Peace of Groningen on February 1, 1422,
which was aimed against all foreign lords. Next he battled with the Hansa against the Likedelers, and expelled them from
Ezumazijl and Dokkum. Afterwards he turned against tom Brok and was primarily active in East Frisia. He was unable to
sustain his resistance to tom Brok, and eventually retreated to the castle of Dijkhuizen at Appingedam, which was the
property of his second wife, Hiddeke Ripperda. He died there in 1435. His resistance eventually prevented tom Brok from
taking the much-wanted County of East Frisia.
Uko Fockena
(also known as: "Uko of Oldersum"; (c.1408, Oldersum (uncertain) June 13, 1432 near Suurhusen) was an
East Frisian chieftain of Moormerland and Emsigerland. Uko was one of the sons of the East Frisian chieftain Focko Ukena
(born: around 1370 - August 29, 1436) and his wife Theda of Rheide (born c.1365; died: before 1411). In 1424 Uko acquired
together with Udo Poppinga the farm tor Brake (also spelled to Brahe / Brae) in the Emsland region from the Squire Ecerd von
der Bele.] His brother-in-law Ocko II tom Brok (Ocko to Broke), chief of the Brokmerland asked the abbot of Werden, in a letter
dated 17 September 1424, to enfeoff Uko with this farm and confirmed that Uko was by birth a free man, honest and genuine,
with four free-born grandparents. Between 1425 and 1427 Uko married Hebe (or Heba) of Dornum, a daughter of Ltet Attena
of Dornum and Nesse and Ocka tom Brok, a daughter of Ocko I tom Brok. Documentary evidence exists that the heiress of
this marriage was Theda Ukena (born: before 1432; died 17 September 1494), who married in 1455 Ulrich I Cirksena who was
stadtholder of East Frisia and became the first Count of East Frisia in 1464. In 1424 Uko and his father opposed the tom Brok
family of East Frisian chieftains, who had transferred the village and castle of Oldersum to them in 1413. Ocko II tom Brok
demanded from Focko the return of the castle and won a court case to that effect in the city of Groningen dated June 6, 1426.
Focko rejected this decision and defeated Ocko in the Battle of Detern on September 27, 1426 and in the Battle of the Wild
Fields in October 28, 1427. Thus, Focko Ukena became a pioneer of the principle of Frisian freedom. From the spoils of war
Uko Fockena kept the Lordship of Oldersum, includeding the parishes of Gandersum, Rorichum, Tergast and Simonswolde. In
1428, Uko Fockena styled himself Huptling zu Oldersum (chieftain at Oldersum). The Oldersumer Chronik reports that he
strengthened the castle at Oldersum using 80000stones obtained by demolishing Focken Castle in Borssum. In 1430, Uko was
besieged in his Oldersum castle by a group of Frisian chieftains who had joined forces under the leadership of the Cirksena
family and who opposed Ukena's Lordship. On 2 November 1430, Uko gave up his claim, in a treaty with the besiegers. He
was able, however, to retain the right to live in the castle, based on a legal claim his wife held as granddaughter of Ocko I
tom Brok. Uko lived in the castle until his death in 1432. His father had fled to Mnster after his castle at Leer had fallen.
Father Focko had not given up the power struggle and he invited his son Uko to Groothusen to meet his ally Imel Allena. On
the way to there, Uko was attacked and slain in a reed land between Marienwehr und Suurhusen. He was buried in the church
of the Franciscan monastery in Emden. His daughter Theda Ukena ordered an effigy tomb stone to be put on his grave. The
church and the monastery were destroyed by a fire on July 21, 1938.
Sibet Lubbenson
was the East Frisian Chieftain in the late 14th century and in the early 15th century.
Edo Wiemken Elder
(died 1415) was the East Frisian Chieftain of stringen and Rstringen and Lord of the Lordship of
Jever from 1385 until 1410.
Sibet Papinga fan Riustringen
(1394 - July 25, 1433) was the East Frisian Chieftain and Lord of the Lordship od
Jever from 1410 until his death on July 25, 1433.
Edo Wiemken Younger
(1458 - April 19, 1511) was the Lord of the Lordship od Jever from 1468 until his death in
1511.
Keno I tom Brok
(died 1376) was the East Frisian Chieftain of the Brokmerland and the Auricherland in East Frisia, a
former territory on Germany's North Sea coast from ? until his death in 1376.
Ocko I tom Brok
(de Broke) (about 1345 - August 7, 1391) was the East Frisian Chieftain of the Brokmerland and the
Auricherland in East Frisia, a former territory on Germany's North Sea coast from 1376 until his death on August 7, 1391
followed his father Keno I tom Brok. According to tradition, he lived in the 1370s in Italy and was knighted by Queen Joanna I
of Naples for his military and court services. After the death of his father in 1376 Ocko returned to his homeland in 1378. After
heavy fighting against Folkmar Allena, he initially united almost all of East Frisia under his rule. In 1389 he was murdered
near the district of district Aurich Castle. Ocko I tom Brok married Foelke Kampana of Hinte (known locally as Quade Foelke).
They had the following issue: Keno II tom Brok (married Adda Idzinga of Norden), Tetta tom Brok (married Sibrand of Loquard)
and Ocka tom Brok (married Ltet Attena of Dornum and Nesse). His eldest, but illegitimate son was Widzeld tom Brok, (died
April 25, 1399), who succeeded his father as chieftain after he had been murdered.
Widzeld tom Brok
(died April 25, 1399) was the East Frisian Chieftain of the Brokmerland and the Auricherland in East
Frisia, a former territory on Germany's North Sea coast from August 7, 1391 until his death on April 25, who succeeded his
father Ocko I tom Brok as chieftain after he had been murdered.
Keno II tom Brok
(died August 16, 1417) was the East Frisian Chieftain of the Brokmerland and the Auricherland in
East Frisia from 1399 until his death on August 16, 1417.
Foelke
was the Regent Dowager Chiefess of the Brokmerland and the Auricherland in East Frisia from August 7, 1391 until
1409 after her husband Ocko I tom Brok fell in battle in 1391, she was regent for sons Widzeld (died 1399) and Keno II (died
1417).
Ocko II tom Brok
(14071435) was the East Frisian Chieftain of the Brokmerland and the Auricherland in East Frisia
from 1417 until his death in 1435 (initially under the guardianship of his grandmother, Foelke). Ocko was born in 1407 to
Keno II tom Brok, son of Ocko I tom Brok. He was the last East Frisian chieftain from the tom Brok line. Under his reign there
was a revolt by the other Frisian chieftains against tom Brok. A conflict with his ally, Focko Ukena, in 1424, led to open conflict
in 1426. Ocko married Ingeborg of Oldenburg, and therefore, supported by the counts, asked them for assistance. They sent
an army of knights, which was defeated by Focko Ukena and his peasant army on September 27, 1426 in the Battle of Detern.
A year later on October 28, 1427, Ocko II was finally defeated at the Battle of the Wild Fields and fell into captivity. He was
taken to Leer and imprisoned for four years. In 1435 he died, powerless, as the last of his line in Norden.
Hisko Abdena
(Januay 25, 1429) was the East Frisian chieftain of Emden from ? until his death on January 25, 1429. The
Great Frisian War was an armed conflict in the 15th century. For nine years, between 1413 and 1422, there was war in the
Seven Friesian countries (Friesland between Vlie and Weser). The war began in East Frisia due to a runaway feud between two
major nobles Keno II tom Brok and Hisko Abdena. All major parties in Friesland chose a side and a civil war arose. The war
was a mixed success for all parties involved. With the exception of the Bronkhorsts in the city of Groningen, no party
achieved lasting benefits. At the end of the war end of Frisian freedom almost happened as the result of a foreign ruler, John
of Bavaria who was asked for help, after power himself to conquere Friesland. However, his Dutch troops were driven out
again after a short time. On February 1, 1422 all parties came to Groningen to make peace ( Peace of Groningen ).
Folkmar Allena
(died 1406) was the East Frisian chieftain from ? until is death in 1406.
Tanne Kankena
(died 1461) was the East Frisian chieftain of Wittmund and Dornum from ? until is death in 1461.
Hero Attena
was a 14th-century East Frisian chieftain of Dornum and Nesse in the Norderland area.
Ltet Attena
(died: c.1410, in Dornum) was a 14th-century East Frisian chieftain of Dornum and Nesse in the
Norderland area. Ltet Attena was a son of Hero Attena. His brothers were Eger and Enno Attena. In 1395 Ltet married Ocka
tom Brok, the daughter of the chieftain Ocko I tom Brok and Foelke Kampana from the adjacent Brokmerland. They had two
daughters named Etta and Hebe. Legend has it that when Ltet complained to Foelke, his mother-in-law about the infidelity of
his wife Ocka, Foelke advised him to kill Ocka. When Ltet again caught Ocka in an act of adultery, he did just tat. Foelke then
sought revenge and tried to utilize the situation to expand the influence of her family on the Attena's territory. Ltet fled to
his father's castle in Dornum, Norderburg Castle. Foelke besieged the castle and conquered it. In 1397, Hero was executed in
the courtyard of Norderburg Castle on her orders. This earned her the nickname Quade Foelke ("evil Foelke"). Modern
research suggests that, although there may be a grain of truth in some parts of the legend, the story about the execution is
definitely incorrect: Hero and Lten were executed much later, in 1410 or 1411, on the order's of Foelke's son Keno II. For that
matter, there is no historic evidence that she deserved her nickname os "evil Foelke".
Maurice Kankena
was a East Frisian chieftain of Dornum and Nesse in the Norderland area in the early 15th century.
Sibet of Dornum
("old Sibet") (died 1433) was an East Frisian chieftain from ? until his death in 1433.
Sibet Attena
(also: Latin: Sibo; c.1425 November 8, 1473) was an East Frisian chieftain. He was a son of Sibet of
Dornum ("old Sibet") (died 1433) and Frouwa of Manslagt, a daughter of Enno Cirksena. From his father he inherited the
Beninga Castle in Dornum. From his first wife, Onna of Stedesdorf, a daughter of Hero Omken the Elder, he inherited
Stedesdorf in 1447. As a nephew and a loyal supporter of Ulrich Cirksena, he was invested with Esens in 1454. He was also to
inherit Manslagt via his mother, but he renounced this. Also in 1454, he supported Ulrich Cirksena against Tanne Kankena in
Wittmund. He occupied Kankena's castle in Wittmund and expelled him. Seven years later he invested Kankena with Dornum.
From 1455, he called himself "Chieftain at Esens, Stedesdorf and Wittmund". Thus, he viewed himself as the ruler of the
Harlingerland. After Onna of Stedesdorf died in 1464, he married his second wife Margaret of Westerwolde. Sibet was present
in 1464 at the solemn ceremony in the Guesthouse Church in Emden where Ulrich Cirksena was raised to Imperial Count and
was knighted during that ceremony. After his death, a magnificent sandstone sarcophagus was erected for him in the church
of Esens (now the St. Magnus Church) in 1473. Children from his first marriage: Wibet, married with Tyader of Jever (no issue),
Hero of Dornum, better known as Hero Omken the Younger, married to Armgard, Duchess of Oldenburg and Frouwa, married
with Edo Wiemken the Younger, chieftain of Jever (no issue). Children from his second marriage: Ulrich of Dornum, married
Essa of Oldersum (no issue) and secondly, Hyma of Grimersum and Sibo (no issue).
Hero Oomkens von Esens (c. 1455 1522) was a Frisian nobleman, the Earl of Harlingerland. He inherited the title
upon the death of his father, Sibet Attena von Esens, in 1473. He is usually referred to as Hero Oomkens "the Younger" to
distinguish him from his maternal grandfather, Hero Oomkens the Elder. As with most names of this period, Hero Oomkens
von Esens is referred to by a plethora of variations in contemporary texts (e.g. Hero, Here, Heer, Her; Omken, Omcken,
Oemkens, Omkens). Moreover, given that he had held various lordships, he is also referred to, in addition to von or zu Esens,
as von Wittmund, von Harlingerland, von Stedesdorf, etc. The Oomkens family was established in East Frisia (now part of
Niedersachsen in Germany) and in the Frisian Oldambt, in the Groninger Ommelanden (now part of Groningen in the
Netherlands). The family prided itself on its direct descent from Radbod, King of the Frisians. Hero Oomkens von Esens'
marriage to Countess Armgard of Oldenburg in 1489 helped to cement the alliance of the old Frisian aristocracy with the
Counts of Oldenburg in their struggle against the rise of the Cirksena family. Hero Oomkens von Esens had five sons,
Balthasar, Melchior, Caspar, Johann and Sibo. They had two daughters. Onna (or Anna) married Otto von Rietberg, and
Adelaide married her distant cousin Eppo Hayo Heres Oomkens van Ommeland of the Oldambt in the Groninger Ommeland.
Balthasar Oomkens von Esens succeeded his father on the latter's death in 1522. Sibo and Caspar joined their cousin, the
King of Denmark, and died on active service with the Danes, with Caspar dying during the storming of Knigsberg in 1521.
Hero Oomkens von Esens' heraldic crest consisted of two crossed tournament lances (sometimes incorrectly referred to as
whips or scourges), which were incorporated into the arms of the city of Wittmund (district), and are also featured in the arms
of East Frisia.
Balthasar Oomkens von Esens
(died 1540) was an East Frisian nobleman who died during the siege of his castle
in Esens by the Bremen army. He was described by his partisans as the last true Frisian freedom fighter, although some
decried his seemingly insatiable appetite for violence. Balthasar Oomkens von Esens was the son of Hero Oomkens von
Esens, Lord of Harlingerland and Armgard Countess of Oldenburg. The Oomkens family were established in East Frisia (now
part of Niedersachsen in Germany) and in the Frisian Oldambt, in the Groninger Ommelanden (now part of Groningen in the
Netherlands). The family prided itself on its direct descent from Radbod, King of the Frisians. Balthasar led a successful
resistance of the old Frisian aristocracy against the rise of the Cirksena family, which attempted to unite East Frisia under its
rule from the late fifteenth century. The Cirksenas supported Protestantism whilst both Balthasar and his father remained
loyal to the Catholic Church. Allied to his close relations the Counts of Oldenburg and the Duke of Gelderland/Gelre, Balthasar
Oomkens von Esens resisted the doubtful political power-grabbing attempted by the Cirksenas (which included a forged
imperial document relating to the lordship of Harlingerland) and also championed the interests of the Catholic Church against
the Reformation-minded allies of the Cirksenas. As a result of his resistance, Harlingerland remained a free county under its
own jurisdiction until it came through inheritance to Frederick the Great in 1744. Balthasar Oomkens von Esens was a popular
figure among the Frisian people and has remained so. He is generally remembered today as "Junker Balthasar" and in Esens
(whose city rights he granted in 1527) there is a yearly festival in his honour. There is a legend associated with Balthasar
Oomkens von Esens which still finds expression in the city's coat of arms. One year, the city was besieged by Bremen, and
amongst the people trapped behind the city walls there was an itinerant musician and his performing bear. As the siege
dragged on, provisions ran out and the famished bear escaped. Breaking free of his chains, the bear climbed up one of the
defensive towers, where his enraged roars attracted the attention of the besiegers. In his confusion, the bear broke some of
the stones from the ancient walls and hurled them at the enemy. The besiegers concluded that if the people of Esens had
enough food to feed a bear, they must have plenty to feed themselves and as the spectacle of the roaring bear unsettled
them, they called off the siege and returned to Bremen. In gratitude, the people of Esens immortalised the bear in their city's
coat of arms (later also incorporated into the arms of East Frisia and of Wittmund (district). Balthasar Oomkens von Esens'
motto was inscribed on a window-pane in Esens castle: "Wer das wol doht, der ist hochgeboren; Sonder doghede ist de adel
verloren." (Who serves the common weal is nobly born; Without right actions, nobility is forlorn.")
Regent of the of the Duchy of Bavaria-Landshut
Maddalena Visconti
(1366 July 17, 1404) was Duchess of the Duchy of Bavaria-Landshut by her marriage to
Frederick, Duke of Bavaria from 1381 until 1393 and Regent of the of the Duchy of Bavaria-Landshut from 1393 until her
death on July 17, 1404 after the death of her husband, Frederick, Duke of Bayern-Landshut, she took over the reins for their
son Henry XVI the Rich. She was a daughter of Bernab Visconti and his wife Beatrice Regina della Scala. Maddalena was
born in Milan and was the twelfth of seventeen children born to her parents. Maddalena's parents Bernab Visconti and
Beatrice Regina della Scala Maddalena's maternal grandparents were Mastino II della Scala and his wife Taddea da Carrara.
Her paternal grandparents were Stefano Visconti and his wife Valentina Doria. Her father, Bernab was a cruel and ruthless
despot, and an implacable enemy of the Church. He seized the papal city of Bologna, rejected the Pope and his authority,
confiscated ecclesiastical property, and forbade any of his subjects to have any dealings with the Curia. He was
excommunicated as a heretic in 1363 by Pope Urban V, who preached crusade against him. When Bernab was in one of his
frequent rages, only Beatrice Regina (her mother) was able to approach him. Maddalena married on 2 September 1381
Frederick, Duke of Bavaria. Her father wanted to improve relations with Bavaria so married his three daughters: Maddalena,
Elisabetta and Taddea to the three rival Dukes. Frederick had been previously married to Anna of Neuffen, with whom he had
a daughter, Isabella of Bavaria, but no sons. On Anna's death, Frederick married Maddalena. The couple had five children:
Henry XVI the Rich (13861450), Johann, died young, Elisabeth (138313 November 1442, Ansbach), married to Frederick I,
Margrave of Brandenburg, Margareta (born 1384), died young and Magdalene (13881410), married 1404 to Count Johann
Meinhard VII of Grz. Maddalena's stepdaughter, Isabella was married to one of Maddalena's brother, Marco Visconti, Lord of
Parma. From 1375 to 1392 Frederick ruled with his brothers Stephen III and John II, Maddalena therefore ruled as consort
jointly with sister Taddea, but only for a few weeks, before Taddea died. John II's wife was Catherine of Gorizia, it is unknown
whether Maddalena and Catherine served as consort at the same time. Frederick managed to administer the richest part of
the duchy, Lower Bavaria-Landshut which he also kept after the division of Bavaria among the brothers in 1392 when
Bavaria-Ingolstadt and Bavaria-Munich were created. In 1387 Frederick imprisoned the archbishop of Salzburg to force him to
finish his alliance with a confederation of cities in Swabia. Frederick was an advisor of King Wenceslaus in legal affairs and a
favorable candidate for the king's succession when he died at Budweis already in 1393. He was succeeded in BavariaLandshut by his son with Maddalena, Henry, leaving Maddalena a widow. Henry inherited not only the black hair of
Maddalena but also the despotic temperament of her family, the Visconti. Henry oppressed very cruelly uprisings of the
citizenry of Landshut in 1410 and fought successfully against his cousin Louis VII the Bearded, the duke of Bavaria-Ingolstadt.
He united Louis enemies in the Parakeet Society of 1414 and the League of Constance of 1415. Maddalena died in
Burghausen, Bavaria on July 17, 1404. She is buried at Raitenhaslach Monastery.
lady of Trebizond
Irene of Trebizond
(died after 1382) was the bigamous wife of Basil of Trebizond, by whom he had two sons, Alexios
and John (later Alexios III of Trebizond), and possibly two daughters, Maria and Theodora. Not much is known of Irene's early
life before she became Basil's mistress; "the Byzantine historian called [her] a courtesan, but the Trapezuntine chronicler a
lady of Trebizond," writes William Miller. She bore him two sons before he married her in 1339. This marriage engendered
much protest from the Patriarch of Constantinople, John XIV Kalekas. Their marriage only lasted about nine months before he
died after a short illness; Miller writes again, "It was whispered that the discarded Empress had murdered him privily, and her
conduct lent some colour to the suspicion, for she was evidently prepared to profit by his demise." Irene Palaiologina, the socalled "discarded Empress", and her supporters seized power immediately and sent Irene of Trebizond with her two young
sons, Alexios and John, off to Constantinople to the safe-keeping of Palaiologina's father, Andronikos III Palaiologos. During
their time in exile Trebizond witnessed palace revolutions, both in Trebizond and in the Constantinople. The Byzantine regency
government of John V Palaiologos supported her late husband's uncle Michael of Trebizond and also Basil's cousin John III of
Trebizond in their power bids for power in Trebizond, but when John VI Kantakouzenos won the Byzantine civil war, he lent his
support to a power bid on the behalf of Irene's son John. Her other son Alexios is not mentioned after his departure from
Trebizond and may have died soon after arriving in Constantinople. This bid for the throne was supported by Niketas
Scholares, the leader of the powerful Scholares clan whom Michael had alienated. The bid was successful and overturned the
weak and violent government of Michael and brought Irene's son to the throne, who took the name Alexios. Alexios' accession
at the age of 13 also marked the beginning of Irene's own power in the government of Trebizond. She presumably struggled
for power with the nobles and especially with the Doranites family, who led an unsuccessful revolt in the capital when Alexios
had not been on the throne six months. Although that rebellion was quashed, her son Alexios retired to the castle fortress of
Tripolis for security. In 1341 she accompanied an expedition to Limnia with Michael Panaretos and seized the city from the
rebel Constantine Doranites. She accompanied a second campaign led by her son in January 1352 against the cup-bearer
John Tzaniches, who had seized by force his ancestral castle of Tzanicha. After this point, Irene's presence in the historical
record becomes more intermittent. In 1367 she accompanied her son Alexios when her granddaughter Anna was married to
the king of Georgia. She also was present at the baptism of her great-grandson Basil, renamed later Alexios IV of Trebizond in
1382, which is the last time her name appears in recorded history.[9] What happened to her afterwards is unknown.
Tribal Leader of Berber tribe
Lalla Aziza
was the Tribal Leader of Berber tribe in early 15th century, she is now considered a saint who
protects chasseurs and the ades berbres.
Regent of Jalayirid Dynasty
Tandu Khatun
also known as Tindu was the Regent of Jalayirid Dynasty in 1411 for the minority of Mahmud
bin Shah Walad Jalayir, Sultan of Jalayirid Dynasty (reigned 1411, 1421 - 1425) and Governor of Bagdad from 1411
until 1419. She belonged to the Jalarid Dynasty, a branch of the Ilkhan Mongol rulers, and daughter of king Awis.
She was first married to al-Zahir Barquq, the last Mameluk king of Egypt. She did not like life in Cairo and her
husband let her go back to Baghdad, where she married her cousin Shah Walad bin Ali, the Governor for the
Caliph, and after his death she acceded to the throne, had coins stuck in her name and the khutba (sovereign's
prayer) proclaimed in her name in the mosques. She was one of the last Mongol rulers in the area.
Regent of the Duchy of Orlans
Valentina Visconti
(1371 December 4, 1408), was a Sovereign Countess of Vertus, and Duchess

consort of Orlans as the wife of Louis de Valois, Duke of Orlans, the younger brother of King Charles VI of
France and Regent of the Duchy of Orlans from 1407 until her death on December 4, 1408 after her
husband, Duke Louis d'Orlans, was assassinated on the command of the Duke of Burgundy she became
guardian of her children and took over the fiefs of her husband. Born in Milan as the second of the four
children of Gian Galeazzo Visconti, the first Duke of Milan, and his first wife Isabelle, a daughter of King John
II the Good of France. She was probably named after her paternal great-grandmother Valentina Doria, wife of
Stefano Visconti. After her mother's death in childbirth in 1373, Valentina and her siblings were raised by
their paternal grandmother Bianca of Savoy and aunt Violante Visconti. The deaths of her brothers Carlo (1374), Gian
Galeazzo (1376) and Azzone (1381) left Valentina as the only surviving child of her parents' marriage and the sovereign
Countess of Vertus, a title she shared with her spouse. In 1380, a marriage was negotiated with her cousin Carlo Visconti,
Lord of Parma (fourth son of Bernab Visconti, Lord of Milan) and a papal dispensation was even granted; however, Bernab
later annulled the betrothal and, in 1382, married his son to a French noblewoman, Beatrice of Armagnac. The death of
Bernab in 1385 left Gian Galeazzo as the sole ruler over the Visconti inheritance, and with this Valentina's status changed
considerably. At this point, the new Lord of Milan opened negotiations with King Wenceslaus of Germany and Bohemia for a
marriage between Valentina and his half-brother John of Grlitz; at the same time, he also negotiated a union with Louis II of
Anjou, titular King of Naples (who was at that time was betrothed to Lucia Visconti, one of Bernab's daughters). However,
Marie of Blois, Dowager Duchess of Anjou finally cancelled the negotiations, and then Gian Galeazzo turned his attention to
his nephew-by-marriage Louis, Duke of Touraine, second son of King Charles V of France and brother of the reigning Charles
VI. King Wenceslaus became aware of the double game of Gian Galeazzo, and broke off the negotiations with a letter full of
insults, leaving Louis the only suitor of Valentina, his first cousin. Because of the close relationship between bride and groom,
a papal dispensation was granted on November 25, 1386, and the marriage contract was signed on January 27, 1387 in Paris.
Valentina received as a dowry the County of Vertus (which was the dowry of her own mother at the time of her marriage in
1348) and the city of Asti, with the sums of 450,000 florins in cash and 75,000 florins in jewelry. In the contract was also
stipulated that in absence of male heirs, Valentina would inherit the Visconti dominions. It was because of this, that her
grandson Louis XII of France claimed the Duchy of Milan and embarked on the Italian Wars. The marriage by proxy was
celebrated three months later, on 8 April, in both the Milanese and French courts. Valentina was only could leave Milan for
France on June 23, 1389, because of "reasons of security" given to her father: in fact, Gian Galeazzo wanted to amend the
marriage contract after the pregnancy of his second wife Caterina Visconti (another Bernab's daughters) ended. Only after
the birth of his son Gian Maria on September 7, 1388 did he feel secure enough to send his daughter to France. Escorted by
her paternal cousin Amadeus VII, Count of Savoy and a retinue of 300 knights, Valentina was finally handed to Louis's envoys.
The formal marriage took place in the city of Melun, on August 17, 1389. The union produced eight children: Son (born and
died in Paris, March 25, 1390), buried in Paris glise Saint-Paul, Louis (Paris, Htel de Saint-Pol, May 26, 1391 - September
1395), buried in Paris glise des Clestins, John (September 1393 - Chteau de Vincennes, before October 31, 1393), buried
in Paris glise des Clestins, Charles, Duke of Orlans (Htel royal de Saint-Pol, Paris, November 24, 1394 - Chteau
d'Amboise, Indre-et-Loire, January 4, 1465), father of King Louis XII of France, Philip, Count of Vertus (Asnires-sur-Oise, Val
d'Oise, July 21/24, 1396 - Beaugency, Loiret, September 1, 1420), John, Count of Angoulme (June 24, 1399 Chteau de
Cognac, Charente, April 30, 1467), grandfather of King Francis I of France, Marie (Chteau de Coucy, Aisne, April 1401 - died
shortly after birth) and Margaret (December 4, 1406 - Abbaye de Laguiche, near Blois, April 24, 1466), married Richard of
Brittany, Count of tampes. She received the County of Vertus as a dowry. In 1392 her husband exchanged the Duchy of
Touraine for the Duchy of Orlans; since then, Valentina was styled Duchess of Orlans. Because of intrigues at the court of
Charles VI of France and the enmity of the queen, Isabeau of Bavaria-Ingolstadt, Valentina was exiled from the court and had
to leave Paris. There were rumours that Isabeau was having an affair with Louis and that Valentina was very close to the King,
who was in poor mental health. A patroness of Eustache Deschamps, who wrote poetry in her honour, she was also the
mother of one of France's most famous poets, Charles of Orlans. Louis de Valois was murdered by his cousin and political
rival John the Fearless, Duke of Burgundy in 1407. Valentina outlived her husband by only a little over a year, dying at Blois at
the age of 40. Among her later descendants was King Henry IV of France (15531610), founder of the House of Bourbon.
Regent of the Kingdom of Navarre
Joan of Navarre
(1382 - July 1413, in Barn) also known as Jeanne d'vreux or Joanna was the Temporary Regent of the
Kingdom of Navarre from 1402 until her death in July 1413 in the name of her parents during their absences abroad. She was
the eldest child of Charles III of Navarre by his wife Eleanor, daughter of Henry II of Castile. Joan was a member of the French
House of vreux, she was an elder sister to Blanche I of Navarre, Beatrix, Countess of La Marche and Isabella, Countess of
Armagnac. Joan was originally betrothed in 1401 to Martin I of Sicily, he was widower of Maria of Sicily, who had not given
him surviving children. Plans were however changed and Martin married Joan's sister Blanche. Joan herself married at Olite on
November 12, 1402 to John I, Count of Foix. The couple were married for eleven years but failed to produce any children. A
month after her wedding, Joan was recognized as heiress to the throne of Navarre at Olite on December 3, 1402; this was
after the death of her only surviving brother Louis. Joan died at Barn in July 1413, childless. This meant her younger sister
Blanche was made heiress to the throne of Navarre, who succeeded on the 8 September 1425.
Regent of Brandenburg and Nuremburg
Elisabeth of Bavaria-Landshut
(1383 November 13, 1442), nicknamed "Beautiful Beth",

was an Electress of Brandenburg and Temporary Regent of Brandenburg and Nuremburg from 1410 until
his death in 1440 often managed the affairs of state and functioned as an effective ruler and valuable
aid to her husband, Margrave and Elector Friedrich Hohenzollern I von Brandenburg-Ansbach und
Kumblach. Elizabeth was a daughter of Duke Frederick "the Wise" of Bavaria-Landshut and his second
wife Maddalena Visconti. On September 18, 1401 she married Frederick VI of Hohenzollern, Burgrave of
Nuremberg, who was promoted to Elector of Brandenburg in 1415 and ruled as "Elector Frederick I".
During her husband's long journeys to Italy, Hungary, and to the Council of Constance, she represented
him wisely despite the great political problems Brandenburg was experiencing at the time. She is the
ancestress of the royal line of the House of Hohenzollern by her third son Albert III Achilles, Elector of
Brandenburg. With Frederick she had ten children: Elisabeth (1403October 31, 1449, Liegnitz), married: in Konstanz 1418
Duke Louis II of Brieg and Legnica (1380/51436); in 1438 Duke Wenzel I of Teschen (1413/181474), John "the Alchemist"
(14061465), Margrave of Brandenburg-Kulmbach, married in 1416 Princess Barbara of Saxe-Wittenberg (14051465) Cecilia
(c. 1405January 4, 1449), married: in Berlin May 30, 1423 Duke William I of Brunswick-Lneburg (13921482), Margaret
(1410July 27, 1465, Landshut), married: in 1423 to Duke Albert V, Duke of Mecklenburg (13971423); in Ingolstadt July 20,
1441 to Louis VIII, Duke of Bavaria (14031445); in 1446 to Count Martin of Waldenfels (died 1471), Magdalene (c. 1412
October 27, 1454, Scharnebeck), married: in Tangermnde 3 July 1429 to Duke Frederick of Brunswick-Lneburg (14181478),
Frederick II (14131471), Elector of Brandenburg married in 1446 Princess Catherine of Saxony (14211476), Albrecht
Achilles, (14141486), Elector of Brandenburg, married: in 1446 Princess Margarete of Baden (14311457), in 1458 Princess
Anna of Saxony (14371512), Sofie, (born and died 1417), Dorothea (February 9, 1420January 19, 1491, Rehna), married: in
1432 Duke Henry IV, Duke of Mecklenburg (14171477) and Frederick "the Fat" (c. 1424October 6, 1463, Tangermnde),
Lord of Altmark, married: in 1449 Princess Agnes of Pomerania (14361512).
Countess of Mortain
Catherine of Alenon
(born before 1396 June 22, 1462 in Paris) was the Duchess of the Duchy of
Bavaria-Ingolstadt from 1413 until 1447 and Countess of Mortain from 1412 until 1416 after the death of
her husband, Peter d'vreux , Count of the County of Mortain (reigned 1401 - 1412). She was a younger
daughter of Peter II of Alenon and his wife Marie Chamaillart, Viscountess of Beaumont-au-Maine.
Catherine was the second wife of Louis VII, Duke of Bavaria. Catherine was also maid of honour to Louis'
sister, Isabeau of Bavaria. Catherine came from a branch of the French royal family, House of Valois, her
family were known as The House of Valois-Alenon. Her brother John I, Duke of Alenon was killed at the
Battle of Agincourt against Henry V of England. Catherine married in 1411 to the 30-year-old Peter of
vreux, Count of Mortain. Peter was a brother of Charles III of Navarre. After only one year of marriage,
Peter died, the marriage produced no children. One year after Peter's death, Catherine was betrothed again
to Louis VII, Duke of Bavaria, brother of Isabeau, Queen of France. The wedding, however, had to be postponed, as
Catherine's future husband was taken prisoner. The wedding took place on Louis' release in early October 1413. Catherine's
Dowry covered not only the county of Mortain, 60,000 francs but it also created connections between Bavaria and France.
Louis travelled in early 1415 as head of the French embassy to the Council of Constance. Catherine's husband gave the
County of Mortain, from Catherine's dowry to John the Fearless, Duke of Burgundy, to free his wife, during the ArmagnacBurgundian Civil War in 1417, she had been taken prisoner by Bernard VII of Armagnac and did not care for their financial
supply. Catherine lost all of their income by Henry V's successful invasion. Henry took the county of Mortain and occupied
their heritages in Normandy. Even precious utensils, documents and account books were taken by the English. Help finally
came not from her husband, but from the English king, who made an agreement with the French King, the Treaty of Troyes,
which gave Catherine 2000 francs per year as compensation for her losses. In 1421 Catherine even travelled to England, as
lady-in-waiting to the wife of the King Henry, Catherine of Valois, who was Catherine's niece. Catherine even assisted in the
birth of their child, Henry VI of England. Catherine's second husband, Louis VII, Duke of Bavaria, died on May 1, 1447 at
Burghausen. Catherine joined the household of her sister-in-law, Isabeau. Catherine died 1462 in Paris and was buried in the
Abbey of Sainte-Genevive. She is now buried next to her first husband, Peter. Louis and Catherine had two children: John of
Bavaria (born February 6, 1415), died young and unnamed daughter, died young. Catherine left no surviving children.
VIDI KASNIJE COUNTY MORTAIN
Regent of the Duchy of Pomerania
Agnes von Sachsen-Lauenburg of Pommern-Barth-Rgen
(died 1435) was the Regent of the Duchy of

Pomerania from 1415 until 1426. She was daughter of Duke Eric IV of Saxe-Lauenburg and wife of Wartislaw VIII, Duke of
Pomerania. One of her close advisors, Kurt Bonow, an old enemy of Stralsund, was killed, probably in 1417, by a member of
the Regency Council, Marshall Degner Buggenhagen, who found refuge in Stralsund, but its inhabitants could not prevent that
Buggenhagen was killed by Heneke Behr and his followers at the table of her husband's nephew, Duke Wartislaw IX of
Pommern-Wolgast on her initiation in 1420. Consequently the cities of Stralsund and Greifswald to send troops to the Castle
of Usedom, where Behr had sought refuge, he was caught and punished. Agnes and Wartislaw VIII had four children:
Wartislaw (born: c.1398 died: 1414 or 1415), Barnim VIII (born: c.1406 died: 1451) married Anna of Wunstorf, Swantibor
(born: c.1409 died: between 1432 and 1436) and Sophia (died: after 1453), married William, Lord of Werle (died 1436).
Agnes died in 1435 and was buried in Pudagla Monastery.
Regent of of the County of Nassau-Saarbrcken
Elizabeth of Lorraine-Vaudmont
(also known as Isabella of Lotharingen; c.1395 in Lorraine

January 17, 1456 in Saarbrcken) was the Countess of the County of Nassau-Saarbrcken from 1412 until
1429 and Regent of of the County of Nassau-Saarbrcken from 1429 until 1438. She was a pioneer of the
novel in Early New High German language. Around 1437, she translated and edited four French romances
(chansons de geste) by Odo Arpin of Bourges, Sibille, Loher & Maller and Hug Chapler. Elizabeth was the
daughter of Frederick of Lorraine (1368-1415) and Margaret of Joinville (c.1354 1418). In 1412, she
became the second wife of Count Philip I of Nassau-Weilburg-Saarbrcken (1368-1429). After his death in
1429 to 1438 she took over the regency for her infant son, Philip II (1418-1492) of the Nassau-Saarbrcken territory, the
areas along the middle Saar, along the Blies, in eastern Lorraine, in today's Donnersbergkreis, around the city of
Kirchheimbolanden, in the Taunus area, along the Lahn as well as Commercy in Lorraine on the Maas. She managed to keep
her possesseions together and to avoid disputes with her many neighbours. During her rule, Saarbrcken was developed into
a residence town. She resided at Saarbrcken Castle on the Castle Rock with its steep slope towards the Saar. Until then, the
territory had had no centralized administration, and its rulers had travelled constantly between their scattered possessions, in
order to maintain their claim to power by being physically present some of the time in each and every possession ("rule by
travelling around"). Elisabeth died on January 17, 1456. Contrary to the customs of the ancient Counts of Saarbrcken, who
were buried in Wadgassen, Elisabeth chose to be buried in the Collegiate Church in Sankt Arnual, which is now part of
Saarbrcken. For the next 200 years, all Counts of Nassau-Saarbrcken would be buried here. Elisabeth took care of her
inheritance during her lifetime. In 1439, she divided her possessions among her two sons. The elder son, Philip II received the
territories on the right bank of the Rhine; the younger son, John II received the territories on the left bank. Apparently John II,
unlike his brother, was interested in his mother's literary activities. Among other things, he had magnificent manuscripts
made of the novels his mother had translated These manuscripts and early printed copies are now held by the Herzog August
Library in Wolfenbttel and the State and University Library in Hamburg. In April 2007, an large poster exhibition of
Elisabeth's novels was held in Saarbrcken, in the framework of the city's participation in the activities of Luxembourg as
Cultural Capital of Europe. A European Writers' Congress in Saarbrcken on October 16, 2007 had as its motto Ir herren
machent fryden, with which Elisabeth began her translations. Elisabeth was the second wife of Count Philip I of NassauWeilburg-Saarbrcken (1368-1429) and had the following children with him: Philip II of Nassau-Weilburg (March 14, 1418
March 19, 1492 in Mainz) , John II of Nassau-Saarbrcken (Saarbrcken, April 4, 1423 - Vehingen, July 15, 1472), Johannetta
(died February 1, 1481, Rmhild), married on June 22, 1422 to Count George I of Henneberg and Margarete (April 26, 1426
May 5, 1490), married in 1441 to Gerhard of Rodemachern.
Regent of the Duchy of Warsaw
Anna Feodorovna of Ratnie,
Anna Holszaska or Anne of Kiev (May 26, 1458 in Czersk) was the Regent of the
Duchy of Warsaw from 1429 until 1436 in charge of the government in the name of her son Bolesaw IV after the death of her
husband, Bolesaw Januszowic of Masovia-Warsaw. Around 1412, Bolesaw married the Lithuanian princess Anna, a daughter
of Feodor Olgerdovich, Prince of Rylsk, Ratnie and Bryansk, one of the eldest sons of Algirdas, Grand Duke of Lithuania, and in
consecuence, a half-brother of King Wadysaw II Jagieo (born from Algirdas' second marriage). They had three children:
Konrad (1413 - July 1427), Euphemia (beffore 1420 - before March 3, 1436), married before 7 February 1435 to Michael
ygimantaitis, a Lithuanian prince and Bolesaw IV (ca. 1421 - 10 September 1454), who succeeded his grandfather Janusz I
in all his domains as his only surviving male descendant.
Regent of the Lordship of Lippe
Margarete of Braunschweig-Grubenhagen-Einbeck of Lippe
(1411 October 31, 1456) was the

Regent of the Lordship of Lippe from 1429 until 1433 when her husband, Simon IV, Lordfof the Lordship of Lippe (reigned
1414 - 1429) died her oldest son, Bernhard VII, Lord of the Lordship of Lippe (reigned 1429 - 1511) was hardly one year old
and she was pregnant with the second. She was in serious disputes with her brother-in-law, Otto, Dean of the Cathedral of
Kln, who was named Guardian. In 1433 he gave part of the Lordship as security for loans he took out in order to secure her
dowry at the Castle Brake, where she moved - without her sons. Otto died the same year and Archbishop Dietrich von Moers
of Kln, the brother of her mother-in-law Elisabeth, was named regent.Around 1426, Simon IV married with Margaret, the
daughter of Duke Eric I of Brunswick-Grubenhagen. They had two sons: Simon, who became Prince-Bishop of Paderborn and
Bernard "the Bellicose" (December 4, 1428 April 2, 1511), who succeeded as Lord of Lippe.
Margaret of the Palatinate
(German: Margarete von der Pfalz; 1376 August 26, 1434, Einville-au-Jard) was the
Regent of the Duchy of Lorraine from 1431 until her death pn August 6, 1434 after her husband, Karl II of Ober-Lothringen,
Duke of the Duchy of Lorraine (reigned 1390 - 1431) died, since his successor, Isabella, Duchess of Lorraine (reigned 1431 1453) resided in Napoli. She was the daughter of Rupert of Germany and his wife Elisabeth of Nuremberg. She married
Charles II, Duke of Lorraine on February 6, 1393. Her maternal grandparents were Frederick V, Burgrave of Nuremberg and
Elisabeth of Meissen. One of her grandchildren was Margaret of Anjou, Queen Consort of King Henry VI of England. Her
children with Charles II of Lorraine included: Isabella, duchess of Lorraine (14001453), heiress of Lorraine and wife of Ren I
of Naples, Louis (died young), Ralph (died young) and Catherine de Lorraine (14071439), wife of Jacob, Margrave of Baden.
Chief (Cacique) of Coquivacoa Indians
Mara
(died August 1529) was the Chief (Cacique) of Coquivacoa Indians during 1520s. The name city of Maracaibo is said
to come from the brave cacique (Indian chief) Mara, a young native who valiantly resisted the Spaniards and died fighting
them. It is said that when Mara fell, the Indians shouted "Mara kayo!" (Mara fell!), thus originating the city
name. Other historians say that the first name of this land in the local language was "Maara-iwo" meaning
"Place where serpents abound". In August 1529 the German Ambrosius Ehinger made his first expedition
to Lake Maracaibo which was bitterly opposed by the indigenous Coquivacoa. After winning a series of
bloody battles, he founded the settlement on September 8, 1529. Ehinger named the settlement New
Nuremberg (German: Neu-Nrnberg) and the lake after the valiant chieftain Mara of the Coquivacoa, who
had died in the fighting.
Regent of the County of Rieneck
Catherine of Hanau
(also known as Katharina) (January 25, 1408September 25, 1460) was the Regent of the County
of Rieneck from 1431 until 1434. She was the eldest daughter of Reinhard II, who would become the first Count of Hanau in
1429, and his wife, Catherine of Nassau-Beilstein (died September 6, 1459). Katharina von Hanau was married twice. She first
married in 1421, to Count Thomas II of Rieneck (before 1408 February 8, 1431), who was twice a widower at that time,
having been married before to Elisabeth of Henneberg and to Elisabeth of Castell. His first two marriages had been childless.
Catherine and Thomas were engaged on October 14, 1419. After their marriage, the pair resided at Wildenstein Castle. They
had the following children: Philip the Elder, Count of Grnsfeld, Lauda and Wildenstein ( December 5, 1488), married to
Countess Palatine Amalia of Mosbach (1433May 15, 1483), a daughter of Count Palatine Otto I of Mosbach and Philip the
Younger, Count of Lohr, Gemnden, Brckenau and Schildeck (died July 14, 1497), who joined the clergy, but reverted to a
secular state in 1454 and married twice: Margaret of Eppstein in 1465 to Anna of Wertheim-Breuberg. After Thomas's death,
Catherine became the guardian of her children, who were still minors. When she remarried, the guardianship and regency of
Rieneck were taken up by her brother Reinhard III. In 1434, Catherine married Count William II of Henneberg-Schleusingen
(March 14, 1415 January 8, 1444 in a hunting accident). Catherine and William were engaged on May 17, 1432. On June 15,
1432, Catherine renounced her claim on the County of Rieneck, in exchange for 8000 guilders. From her husband, she
received a dowry of 16000 guilder, which was secured with the district and castle of Mainberg Castle, near Schweinfurt.
Catherine and William had the following children: William III (March 12, 1434May 26, 1480), married Duches Margaret of
Brunswick-Wolfenbttel (1451February 13, 1509), Margaret (14371491), a nun in the Ilm Convent, John II (July 2, 1439May
20, 1513), from 1472 abbot of Fulda Abbey, Berthold XII (born January 9, 1441), clergyman, Berthold XIV (March 4, 1443April
20, 1495), provost of Bamberg and Margaret (October 10, 1444 between February 16 and March 3, 1485), married Count
Gnther XXXVI of Schwarzburg-Blakenburg (July 8, 1439December 30, 1503 in Rudolstadt). Catherine died on September 25,
1460 Mafeld Castle in Untermafeld.
Regent of the Sultanate of Ternate
Aisha Sia of Ternate
was the Regent of the Sultanate of Ternate in 1432 after the death of her husband Paduka Sri
Sultan Bessi Muhammad Hasan, Kaicili Komalo Pulu, Sultan of Ternate (1377-1432), who established himself as paramount
ruler of the Moluccas, taking the title of Kolano ma-Lukku in 1380, for grandson Kaicili Ngolo-ma-Kaya, who succeeded as
Paduka Sri Sultan Gapi Baguna II. She was daughter of another sultan of the state.
Regent of the Ming Dynasty of China
Empress Xiaogongzhang
(13991462) was a Chinese Empress consort of the Ming Dynasty, married to

the Xuande Emperor. She was the Regent of the Ming Dynasty of China for her son from 1435 until 1442. She was
widow of Zhu Zhanji, Xuande Emperor, Emperor of China (reigned 1425 - 1435) and ruled in the name of her son,
Zhu Qizhen, Zhengtong Emperor, Emperor of China (reigned 1435 - 1449, 1457 - 1464). She was one of the most
powerful of all Ming empresses and was accompanied by her son, on a visit to Wansuishan, the artificial mountain
just behind the palace. They also made a very public visit to the Ming tombs, thirty li northwest of the city.
Regent of the Palatinate of the Rhine

Matilda (Mechtilde) of Savoy (1390 1438) was the Regent of the Palatinate of the Rhine from 1435 until her
death in 1438 together with brother-in-law and a Council of 25. The following year she became regent for her
son, Louis IV, Elector Palatine of the Palatinate of the Rhine (reigned 1436 - 1439) after death her husband Louis
III, Elector Palatine of the Palatinate of Rhine (reigned 1410 -1436), but died before he came of age. She was a
daughter of Amadeo, Prince of Achaea (also known as Amadeus of Piedmont or Amadeus of Savoy) and
Catherine of Geneva. She was the second wife of the Elector Palatine Louis III, whom she married on November
30, 1417. Matilda had the following five children: Mathilde (March 7, 1419 October 1, 1482), married: in 1434
to Count Louis I of Wrttemberg, in 1452 to Duke Albrecht VI of Austria, Louis IV, Elector Palatine (January 1, 1424 August
13, 1449), Frederick I, Elector Palatine ( August 1, 1425 December 12, 1476), Rupprecht (February 27, 1427 July 26, 1480),
Prince-elector archbishop of the Archbishopric of Cologne and Margarete (ca. 1428 November 23, 1466), a nun at Liebenau
monastery.
Andros Island
Andros (Greek: ) is the northernmost island of the Greek Cyclades archipelago, approximately 10 km (6 mi) south east
of Euboea, and about 3 km (2 mi) north of Tinos. It is nearly 40 km (25 mi) long, and its greatest breadth is 16 km (10 mi). Its
surface is for the most part mountainous, with many fruitful and well-watered valleys. The area is
380 km2 (147 sq mi). During the long centuries of Byzantine rule, Andros was relatively obscure. First part of the Roman
province of the Islands, it later became part of the theme of theAegean Sea. Like other Aegean islands, it suffered
from Saracen raids, but
during
the Komnenian
period the
island
flourished
due
to
its silk
production,
exporting gossamer and velvet fabrics to Western Europe. Andros was captured by the Fourth Crusade on its way
to Constantinople in 1203. After the fall of Constantinople in 1204, the island was slated to come under the control of
the Republic of Venice according to the Partitio Romaniae; in 1207 it became part of the Duchy of the
Archipelago under Marco I Sanudo, who in turn gave it to Marino Dandolo as a sub-fief. Probably sometime around 1239,
Dandolo was expelled from the island by Geremia Ghisi, ruler of Skiathos, Skopelos, and Skyros. Dandolo died soon after and
a case was brought before the Venetian courts against Ghisi by Dandolo's widow Felisa and his sister Maria Doro. Felisa was
soon aided by the influential lord of Astypalaia, Jacopo Querini, who became her second husband. Although the Venetian
court found in their favour in August 1243 and ordered the Ghisi brothers to give up Andros, this did not materialize. The case
dragged on until after Geremia's death, when Duke Angelo Sanudo took over the island. He eventually gave half of it,
according to the feudal law current in Latin Greece, to Felisa. The case took on new life after Felisa died and no claimant
made appearance. Duke Marco II Sanudo then reverted the entire island to the ducal domain, but just two days before the
legal deadline of two years and two days had passed, Marino's grandson Nicholas Querini appeared in Naxos to claim his
inheritance. The case was again brought before the courts of Venice, but Sanudo disputed the Republic's authority over his
domain. The case was eventually settled through the mediation of Niccol Giustinian, the Venetian bailo ofNegroponte in
129193, whereby Querini renounced his claims in exchange for a cash payment of 5,000 pounds. Thus Andros remained in
the hands of the Sanudo dukes, who henceforth styled themselves "Lords of the duchy of Naxos and Andros" and occasionally
chose the castle of Andros as their residence. In 1292, Andros, along with other of the Cyclades, was raided by
the Aragonese fleet under Roger de Lluria. In December 1371, the island was granted as a fief to Maria Sanudo, half-sister of
the last Sanudo duke, Nicholas III dalle Carceri. In 1383, Nicholas III was murdered and Francesco I Crispo became the new
duke, giving Andros with Syros to his daughter and her husband, Pietro Zeno, the son of the Venetian bailo of Negroponte.
Zeno was a very able diplomat, but even he found it difficult to manoeuvre among the various competing powers of the era.
Unlike Syros,Paros, and other islands, which had been left destitute and almost depopulated by the Ottoman raids, Andros
managed to escape relatively unscathed, but in return Zeno was forced to pay tribute and provide harbour and shelter for the
Turkish ships. Nevertheless, in 1416, the island was raided and almost the entire population carried off by the Ottomans. At
about the same time Albanians crossed from Euboea over into the island, settling in its northern part. In 1431, when the
Venetians ravaged the Genoese colony of Chios, the Genoese seized Andros and Naxos, both under Venetian protection, in
retaliation, and only adroit diplomacy by the dukes of the Archipelago managed to prevent the islands' outright annexation by
Genoa. In 1427, Pietro Zeno died, and was succeeded by his son Andrea, who was of poor health and only had a daughter. In
1437, Andrea too died, and the island was seized by Andrea's uncles, who aimed to wed Andrea's daughter to their son when
she came of age, and thus legalize their control of Andros. Venice quickly reacted and took over the island, installing a
governor there while her courts heard the cases of all the claimants. One of them was Maria Sanudo's son Crusino I
Sommaripa, Lord of Paros and Triarch of Negroponte. Like his mother, he never abandoned his claims on the island, and
eventually was vindicated by the Venetian courts. After compensating the Zeno family, he took possession of the island in
1440. Andros suffered once again heavily from Turkish attacks during the OttomanVenetian War of 14631479. In 1468 four
ships attacked the island, killing baronGiovanni Sommaripa and carrying off numerous prisoners and booty worth
15,000 ducats. Two years later the Ottomans raided the island again, carrying off so many of its population that the island
was left with 2,000 inhabitants. [23] Despite these disasters, the two Sommaripa possessions of Andros and Paros remained the
most prosperous islands in the Cyclades in the period, and the Sommaripa rulers of Andros acted independently of their
theoretical suzerain at Naxos, even to the point of claiming the title of duke for themselves. [24] By the 1500s, however, the
two Sommaripa branches of Andros and Paros were at war with each other, as a result of which many Andrians were carried
off to Paros. In addition, the Andrians suffered from the cruelty of their own "duke", Francesco, to the point that they sent an
embassy to Venice threatening to call in the Turks if nothing was done. The Venetians responded by removing Francesco to
Venice in 1507, and installing a governor of their own for the next seven years. In the event, Sommaripa rule was restored
when Venice recognized Alberto Sommaripa as the rightful heir. The island was seized by the Ottoman admiralHayreddin
Barbarossa in 1537, but Crusino III Sommaripa managed to regain it through the intercession of the French ambassador, in
exchange for an annual tribute of 35,000 akes to the Ottoman governor at Negroponte.
List of Rulers of Andros Island

Marino Dandolo
(died before 1243) was a Venetian nobleman and first Latin ruler of the island of Andros following the
Fourth Crusade from 1207 until 1239 . He was a member of the prominent Dandolo family. He accompanied Marco Sanudo on
the conquest of the Aegean Islands in 1207, and was awarded the island of Andros as a sub-fief. He was expelled from his
island around 1239 by Geremia Ghisi, and died in exile before August 1243.
Maria Sanudo
(died 1426) was the lady of the island of Andros in the Duchy of the Archipelago until 1383, afterwards
lady of the island of Paros and of one third of Negroponte along with her husband, Gaspare Sommaripa. Maria Sanudo was a
daughter of the Duchess of the Archipelago Florence Sanudo and her second husband Nicholas II Sanudo, and half-sister of
Nicholas III dalle Carceri (r. 13711383), the last Duke of the Archipelago from the House of Sanudo. After Florence Sanudo
died, she was succeeded by her son Nicholas III. As he was still a minor, the regency was exercised for a time by Nicholas
Sanudo.[2] In December 1371, Maria received from her half-brotherin reality, from her own father, in his capacity as regent
the island of Andros, the second largest island of the duchy after Naxos, as a fief. The grant stipulated that as feudatories of
the Duke, Maria and her heirs were obliged to render personal military service for a three-month period each year, as well as
send twenty marines for the ducal galleys for two months every year. Maria was also obliged to not marry without her halfbrother's permission, as well as to look after her younger sister Lisia, and find her a suitable husband. In reality, as Maria too
was under-age, the oath of fealty and the ceremony of investiture were probably undertaken by Nicholas Sanudo, who also
exercised the governance of the island until his daughter's coming of age, as he is mentioned in contemporary documents as
dominus insule Andre. In 1372, Maria also received a grant of the small island of Antiparos and the domain of Lichada on
Euboea. Nicholas III, probably again under the influence of his stepfather, later changed the terms of the grant from a feo to a
censo, replacing the owed military service with an annual rent. Soon after coming of age himself and dispensing with his
stepfather's regency, however, he tried to renege on the change. Nicholas Sanudo turned to the Republic of Venice, which in
August 1373 ordered Nicholas III to redress the issue. At about the same time, the issue of Maria's marriage came to the fore
following the failure of negotiations for her marriage to the son of Boniface Fadrique, lord of Salona, Lidoriki and Aigina. As
had been the case for her mother, due to her possessions in Euboea, the affair was of great concern to Venice: the local
Venetian bailo of Negroponte, Bartolomeo Querini, suggested a marriage to his son Zanino. Nicholas Sanudo went to meet
the bailo at Negroponte and agreed, in exchange for assistance in the matter of his daughter's domains. The deal was kept a
secret, and the unsuspecting Nicholas III gave his consent. Maria and her father travelled to Negroponte, but in the event the
marriage fell through, for almost at the last minute, Nicholas III fell out with the bailo, perhaps suspecting his designs, and
revoked his permission. In 1376, there was yet another marriage attempt, this time with George III Ghisi; the match had the
approval of Venice and received a papal dispensationMaria and George were third cousinsbut in the event the wedding
never took place. Nicholas III was murdered in 1383 by Francesco I Crispo (r. 13831397), who became the new duke. The
new ruler promised to "treat as his own child" Maria, but she continued to challenge his right to rule. Seeking to cement his
position and gain recognition from the Venetian bailo at Negroponte, Crispo arranged a marriage between his daughter and
Pietro Zeno, the son of the bailo. As his daughter's dowry, he gave the islands of Syros and Andros, which he took from Maria.
As a compensation, she was given the island of Paros in 1389, on condition that she marry the Veronese Gaspare Sommaripa.
Paros (and Antiparos) were a not inconsiderable fief: the islands were valuable, and each furnished thirty sailors to the ducal
galleys. Nevertheless, the marriage was a calculated political ploy by Crispo: Somarippa may have been connected to his
fellow Veronese dalle Carceri, but held no feudal rank or titles, and the new duke intended to neutralize Maria by marrying her
to this politically insignificant parvenu. Through the intervention of Venice, Maria also succeeded her half-brother as lady of
one third of the island of Euboea. From her marriage with Gaspare Sommaripa, Maria had Crusino I Sommaripa, and Fiorenza
Sommaripa, wife of Duke Giacomo I Crispo (r. 13971418). Throughout her life, Maria did not abandon her claims to Andros,
and after half a century of legal disputes, in 1440 her son Crusino was able to regain possession of it. Giacomo I was
succeeded by his brother, John II Crispo (r. 14181433), who, in the words of William Miller, "acted with a complete lack of
chivalry towards his sister-in-law and her mother, Maria Sanudo, reducing them to penury and exile by depriving them of their
islands" until 1421, conceding only after repeated remonstrations by the Venetian authorities, backed by the threat of force.
Maria Sanudo died in 1426.
Pietro Zeno
(died 1427) was lord of Andros and Syros from 1384 until his death in 1427. He was distinguished as
diplomat in the service of the Republic of Venice. Pietro Zeno was the son of the Venetian bailo at Negroponte. In early 1384
he married Petronilla Crispo, daughter of Francesco I Crispo, tenth Duke of the Archipelago, as part of the latter's attempt to
secure Venetian recognition of his usurpation of the ducal throne after murdering his predecessor, Nicholas III dalle Carceri.
As his wife's dowry, Pietro received the islands of Andros and Syros. Zeno was a very able diplomat; the historian of Frankish
Greece William Miller calls him "a diplomatist of unrivalled experience in the tortuous politics of the Levant" and "the most
useful diplomatist of the age". As a result, the Venetians employed him in several difficult and delicate negotiations. He
played a role in the negotiations that saw the return of Argos to the Republic of Venice after its occupation by the Byzantine
Despot of the Morea. In the aftermath of the Battle of Ankara in 1402 he was sent to the Ottoman court to seek Ottoman
support against the Florentine adventurer Antonio I Acciaioli, who had recently captured Athens from Venice. Playing on
Ottoman fears of a concerted Christian campaign against them in the aftermath of Ankara, he managed to extract a number
of concessions from Sleyman elebi in the Treaty of Gallipoli, concluded in January or early February 1403: Venice was
granted a strip of territory on the Greek mainland opposite the whole length of the island of Euboea, which was a Venetian
possession; the Northern Sporades were ceded to the Byzantines; the transfer of the County of Salona to the Knights
Hospitaller was ratified; the tribute levied on the Marquisate of Bodonitsa was not raised; and finally the Sultan promised to
restore Athens to Venice. In the event, the latter promise remained a dead letter, and Venice was forced to recognize Acciaioli
rule over Athens a few years later. In 1404, Zeno visited England to seek the aid of Henry IV of England, but without any
tangible success. Despite his great diplomatic ability, however, even Zeno found it difficult to manoeuvre among the various
competing powers of the era. Syros, Paros and other islands were left destitute and almost depopulated by the repeated
Ottoman raids. Andros managed to escape relatively unscathed, but in return Zeno was forced to pay tribute and provide
harbour and shelter for the Turkish ships there. Nevertheless, in 1416, the island was raided and almost the entire population
carried off by the Ottomans. At about the same time Albanians crossed from Euboea over into the island, settling in its
northern part. In 1427, Pietro Zeno died, and was succeeded by his son Andrea, who was of poor health and only had a
daughter. In 1437, Andrea too died, and the island was taken over by Venice, which installed a governor there until 1440,
when its ownership was given to Crusino I Sommaripa.
Andrea Zeno
(died 1437) was lord of Andros from 1427 until his death in 1437. In 1427, Pietro Zeno died, and was
succeeded by his son Andrea, who was of poor health and only had a daughter. In 1437, Andrea too died, and the island was
taken over by Venice, which installed a governor there until 1440, when its ownership was given to Crusino I Sommaripa.
Crusino I Sommaripa
(died 1462) was lord of the islands of Paros from 1426 until his death in 1462 and later Andros
in the Duchy of the Archipelago from 1440 until his death in 1462. Crusino was a son of Maria Sanudo and Gaspare
Sommaripa. His mother was a daughter of the Duchess of the Archipelago Florence Sanudo and her second husband Nicholas
II Sanudo, and half-sister of Nicholas III dalle Carceri, the last Duke of the Archipelago from the House of Sanudo. In December
1371, she received the island of Andros as a fief, but when Nicholas III was murdered in 1383 and Francesco I Crispo became
the new duke, Andros was taken from her. Maria was compensated with the island of Paros in 1389, on condition that she
marry the Veronese Gaspare Sommaripa, a politically insignificant parvenu. Through the intervention of Venice, Maria also
succeeded her half-brother Nicholas III as lady of one third of the island of Euboea. Crusino was a cultured man and an
antiquarian; he entertained the fellow antiquarian and scholar Cyriacus of Ancona, who visited Paros often due to its famed
marble quarries, with presentations of ancient statues that his men had excavated. On one occasion he even gifted him with
the head and leg of an ancient statue, which Cyriacus sent to a friend, Andriolo Giustiniani-Banca of Chios. In 1440, he
recovered control of his mother's possession of Andros, following a Venetian court decision. He gave the nearby island of
Antiparos to his son-in-law, a Loredano.
Domenico Sommaripa
(14301466) was a Lord of Andros, first of a branch of the Sommaripa family known as
Sommaripa of Andros from 1462 until his death in 1466. He was a son of Crusino I Sommaripa, and wife. He married Adriana
Crispo (1423/1424 - 14??), daughter of John II Crispo, twelfth Duke of the Archipelago, and wife Nobil Donna Francesca
Morosini, Patrizia Veneta, and had three sons: Giovanni Sommaripa, lord of Andros from 1466, killed around 1468 in a Turkish
attack on Andros, Crusino II Sommaripa, lord of Andros from 1468 to his death around 1500 and Francesco Sommaripa, lord of
Andros in 1506 but dispossed after a few months. He was succeeded by his eldest son Giovanni.
Giovanni Sommaripa
(died 1468) was the lord of Andros island from 1466 until his death in battle against the
Ottomans in 1468. He was a son of Domenico Sommaripa. He was succeeded by his brother, Crusino II Sommaripa.
Crusino II Sommaripa
Niccol Sommaripa
(died ca. 1500) was the lord of Andros from 1468 until 1488, succeeding his brother Giovanni.
(died ca. 1506) was lord of Paros from 1455 and later of Andros from 1503 until his death in 1506.
He was lord of Paros and in 1503 attacked Andros, ruled by a different branch of the Sommaripa family. He died ca. 1506, and
was succeeded by his uncle Francesco Sommaripa.
Francesco Sommaripa
was the lord of Andros in the early 16th century.
Paros Island
Paros (/prs/; Greek: ; Venetian: Paro) is a Greek island in the central Aegean Sea. One of the Cycladesisland group,
it lies to the west of Naxos, from which it is separated by a channel about 8 kilometres (5 miles) wide. It lies approximately
100 mi (161 kilometres) south-east of Piraeus. In 1204, the soldiers of the Fourth Crusade seized Constantinople and
overthrew the Byzantine Empire. Although a residual Byzantine state known as the Empire of Nicaea survived the Crusader
onslaught and eventually recovered Constantinople (1261), many of the original Byzantine territories, including Paros, were
lost permanently to the crusading powers. Paros became subject to the Duchy of the Archipelago, a fiefdom made up of
various Aegean islands ruled by a Venetian duke as nominal vassal of a succession of crusader states. In practice, however,
the duchy was always a client state of the Republic of Venice.
List of Rulers of Paros Island

Gaspare Sommaripa
(died 1402) was a Lord of Paros by right of his wife from 1390 until his death in 1402. He
married in 1390 Maria Sanudo, lady of Paros (died 1426), and had Crusino I Sommaripa, Lord of Paros, and Fiorenza
Sommaripa, wife of Giacomo I Crispo, eleventh Duke of the Archipelago.
Fiorenza Sommaripa
(died 1518) was a Lady of Paros in the early 16th century. She was a daughter of Nicol I
Sommaripa, and wife ... da Pesaro. She married in 1479 Zuan Francesco Venier, Co-Lord of Cerigo (died 1518), and had Nicol
Venier, Lord of Paros and Mois Venier, who married Elena Don and had Sebastiano Venier, Doge of Venice.
Nicol Venier
(ca. 1483 1530) was a Lord of Paros from ? until his death in 1530. He was a son of Zuan Francesco
Venier, Co-Lord of Cerigo and his wife Fiorenza Sommaripa, Lady of Paros. He was the brother of Sebastiano Venier, Doge of
Venice. In 1507 Venier married a woman named Zantano, by whom he had a son Andrea Venier, who died during his father's
life. There are speculations that he was the biological father of Italian concubine Cecilia Baffo, who was captured and sold to
slavery. Then she became Nurbanu Sultan, the wife of Sultan Selim II, and the queen mother of Sultan Murad III.
Cecilia Venier
(died 1543) was a lady of Paros from 1531 until before it was conquered by the Ottoman Empire in 1537.
Cecilia was the daughter of Zuan Francesco Venier and Fiorenza Sommaripa. After the death of her brother Nicol in 1531,
she claimed the island of Paros, against Crusino III Sommaripa and John IV Crispo. Her rights where acknowledged in 1536
after a trial in Venice, and she ruled jointly with her husband, Bernado Sagredo. In 1537 however, Paros was conquered by
Hayreddin Barbarossa. Cecilia was deposed and died six years later.
Cerigo (Kythira) Island

Kythira (/kr/; Greek: , also transliterated as Cythera, Kythera and Kithira) is an island in Greecelying opposite the
south-eastern tip of the Peloponnese peninsula. It is traditionally listed as one of the seven mainIonian Islands, although it is
distant from the main group. Administratively, it belongs to the Islands regional unit, which is part of the Attica region
(although at large distance from Attica itself). When the Byzantine Empire was divided among the conquerors of the Fourth
Crusade, the Republic of Venice took her share, three eighths of the whole, as the Greek islands, Kythira among them. She
established a coast patrol on Kythira and Antikythera to protect her trade route to Constantinople; Kythira was one of the
islands Venice continued to hold despite the Greek reconquest of Constantinople and the Turkish presence all over the Near
East. During the Venetian domination the island was known as Cerigo. Kythirans still talk about the destruction and looting
of Paliochora by Barbarossa; it has become an intrinsic part of the Kytherian folklore. One can easily accept the stories of
locals by noticing the number of monasteries embedded in the rocky hillsides to avoid destruction by the pirates.
List of Rulers of Cerigo (Kythira) Island

Marco Venier
was a Marquess of Cerigo (Kythira) in the first half 13th century. He was Venetian and wun his Marquisate
as a result of the Fourth Crusade. He married ... and had Bartolommeo Venier, fl. between 1252 and 1275, who married ...
and had Marco Venier, Lord of Cerigo.
Bartolommeo Venier
(died 1252) was a Lord of Cerigo (Kythira) from 1252 until his death in 1275, who married ...
and had Marco Venier, Lord of Cerigo.
Marco Venier
(died 1311) was a Lord of Cerigo (Kythira) from 1275 until his death in 1311. He was a son of
Bartolommeo Venier (fl. between 1252 and 1275), and paternal grandson of Marco Venier, Marquess of Cerigo. He married an
unknown woman and had Pietro Venier (died before 1360), who married Bonafemena Quirini and had Marco Venier, fl. in 1347
and 1363, who married Caterina ... and had Pietro Venier, Governor of Cerigo.
Pietro Venier
(died around 1347) was a Lord of Cerigo (Kythira) from 1311 until his death around 1347.
Marco Venier
(died around 1363) was a Lord of Cerigo (Kythira) from around 1347 until his death in 1363.
Pietro Venier
(died May 8, 1372) was a Governor of Cerigo (Kythira) from 1363 until his death on May 8, 1372. He was a
son of Marco Venier, fl. in 1347 and 1363, and wife Caterina ..., paternal grandson of Pietro Venier (died bef. 1360) and wife
Bonafemena Quirini, and great-grandson of Marco Venier, Lord of Cerigo, and wife. He married ... and had Francesco Venier
(died 1424), who married his cousin Fantina Venier, daughter of Pietro Venier.
Francesco Venier
(died 1424) was a Lord of Cerigo (Kythira) from 1372 until his death in 1424 who married his cousin
Fantina Venier, daughter of Pietro Venier and wife, but died childless.
Mois Venier
(c. 1412 c. 1476) was a Lord of Cerigo (Kythira) from ? until his death in 1476.
Zuan Francesco Venier (died 1518) was a co-lord of Cerigo (Kythira) from 1476 until his death in 1518. He was a son
of Mois Venier (c. 1412 c. 1476) and wife (married 1437) Caterina Vitturi, paternal grandson of Biagio Venier (died 1449)
and wife (married 1406) Lucia Contarini, great-grandson of Antonio Venier. He married in 1479 Fiorenza Sommaripa, Lady of
Paros (died 1518), and had Nicol Venier, Lord of Paros and Mois Venier, who married Elena Don and had Sebastiano Venier,
Doge of Venice.
Podest (city ruler, or minister of justice) of Padua
Bernardo Venier
Antonio Venier
Marin Venier
was the Podest (city ruler, or minister of justice) of Padua in 1476.
Syros Island
Syros (/sars, -ros/; Greek: ), or Siros or Syra is a Greek island in the Cyclades, in the Aegean Sea. It is located 78
nautical miles (144 km) south-east of Athens. The area of the island is 83.6 km2 (32 sq mi) and it has 21,507 inhabitants
(2011 census). At the end of ancient times, barbarian raids and piracy, which affected the Aegean for many centuries, led
Syros to decline. The island, along with the other Cyclades, was devastated several times during the Middle Ages by raiders
from different directions including Sicilians,Arabs, Turks, and Venetians. In the Byzantine years Syros constituted part of
the Theme of the Aegean Sea, along with the rest of the Cycladic islands. After the overthrow of Byzantium in the Fourth
Crusade by the Venetians and Franks in 1204, the island was definitively conquered by the Venetians under the leadership
of Marco Sanudo. As part of the Duchy of the Archipelago, Syros would remain under Venetian rule until 1522. It was at this
time that Ano Syros was founded. During the Latin period, the majority of the local community were Roman Catholics, but
maintained the Greek language. During the reign of almost three and a half centuries of the Duchy of the Archipelago, Syros
had a singular feudal regime.
List of Rulers of Syros Island

Nicholas Crispo,
Patrizio Veneto (or Niccol; 13921450) was the Lord of Syros from 1420 until his death in 1450 and
Regent of the Duchy of the Archipelago between 1447 and his death in 1450. He was a son of Francesco I Crispo, tenth Duke
of the Archipelago, and wife Fiorenza I Sanudo, Lady of Milos, and brother of Dukes Giacomo I, John II and William II. He
married in 1413 Valenza-Eudokia Komnena and had ten children: Caterina Crispo (141514??), married in 1429 Angelo I
Gozzadini, Lord of Kythnos (died 1468/76), Lucrezia Crispo (141614??), married Nobil Huomo Leone Malipiero, Patrizio
Veneto, Francesco II Crispo, Petronilla Crispo (141914??), married in 1437 Nobil Huomo Jacopo Priuli, Patrizio Veneto, Maria
Crispo (1420/142114??), married Nobil Huomo Nicolo Balbi, Patrizio Veneto, Fiorenza Crispo (14221501), married in 1444
Nobil Huomo Marco Cornaro, Cavaliere del Sacro Romano Impero, Patrizio Veneto (Venice, December 1406 Venice, August 1,
1479), Valenza Crispo (142414??), married Nobil Huomo Giovanni Loredan, Patrizio Veneto, Marco Crispo (142514??), Knight
of the Knights Hospitaller, Violante Crispo (142714??), married Nobil Huomo Caterino Zeno, Patrizio Veneto, Diplomat of the
Venetian Republic and Anthony Crispo, Lord of Syros (1429/1430 - 1494).
Francesco II Crispo
(died 1463) was the Lord of Syros from 1450 until his death in 1463.
Antonio Crispo
(1429/1430 - 1494) was the Lord of Syros from 1463 until his death in 1494. He become Lord in 1463
after his older brother Francesco's death. He was the youngest son of Nicholas Crispo, Lord of Syros and brother of Francesco
II Crispo, sixteenth Duke of the Archipelago. Anthony Crispo's mother was Princess Eudokia Valenza Komnenos, Sister of
Emperor John IV Megas Komnenos (c. 1403 1459) was Emperor of Trebizond from 1429 to 1459. Princess Eudokia Valenza
Komnenos was the daughter of Emperor Alexios IV Megas Komnenos of Trebizond and Empress Theodora Kantakouzene.
Aenus Island
Aenus (Enez) is a town and former Lordship in the present of Edirne Province, in Thrace, Turkey. In 1355, Aenus became a
domain of the Gattelusi, the Genoese family that ruled much of the northern Aegean while nominally subject to the Byzantine
Empire. Three Gattelusi ruled over the town and neighbouring islands, Niccol Gattilusio, Palamede Gattilusio and Dorino II
Gattilusio. Following a squabble between the widow of Giorgio Gattilusio and Dorino II Gattilusio, the town was taken by the
Ottoman Sultan Mehmed II towards the end of January 1456.[11] In 1460, after the submission of the Despotate of the Morea,
the former Despot Demetrios Palaiologos was given Aenus as an appanage (along with parts of Thasos and Samothrace). He
remained in possession of the town until 1467, when he fell into disgrace. In 1469 the Venetian fleet commander Niccol
Canal retook the town of Aenus, but he was not able to defend the island of Negroponte (Euboea), a major granary of Venice,
from Turkish attack. Euboea was conquered by the Sultan while inflicting enormous losses on the Venetian forces. Aenus was
subsequently lost.
List of Lords of the Lordship of Aenus (modern Enez in Turkey) Island

Niccol Gattilusio
(died 1409) was the first member of the Gattilusio family to rule the city of Aenus (modern Enez in
Turkey) from between 1376 and 1379 until his death in 1409. The Gattilusio family came from the Republic of Genoa. The
parents of Niccol and his brother Francesco I Gattilusio are not known, although based on the heraldic evidence of their
inscriptions, Anthony Luttrell argues that their mother was a member of the Doria family. He accompanied his brother in his
adventures. As the former was rewarded by the Byzantine emperor John V Palaiologos with the island of Lesbos, so Niccol
received the coastal city of Ainos, which he took title to at some point between 1376 and 1379. From 1384 to 1387 he served
as regent for his nephew Francesco II Gattilusio until the two fell out in an argument between them. When his nephew died in
an unusual accident, Niccol served once more as regent, this time for Francesco's son Jacopo. He is known to have a
daughter Marietta, although the name of her mother is not recorded; she died before him. Niccol was succeeded by his
grand-nephew Palamede as ruler of Ainos.
Palamede Gattilusio
(c. 1389 -1455) was the Lord of Ainos from 1409 to his death in 1455, succeeding his greatuncle Niccol. He was a younger son of Francesco II of Lesbos. During the early years of his reign over Ainos, the city
prospered, as attested by six inscriptions which survived into the 20th century. The churches of the Chrysopege and of St.
Nicholas were erected at that time. It was also during his tenure that Samothrace came into the possession of the Gattilusio
family, for when Bertrandon de la Broquiere visited Ainos in 1433, he wrote that Samothrace was part of Palamede's lands.
He married a woman named Valentina and had six children: Giorgio Gattilusio (died 1449), married Helena Notara, daughter
of Loukas Notaras, Dorino II Gattilusio, Caterina Gattilusio, married Marino Doria, Ginevra Gattilusio (died shortly affter May 3,
1489), married Lodovico di Campofregoso, Doge of Genoa (died 1498), Constanza Gattilusio, married Gian Galeazzo di
Campofregoso, brother of Lodovico and daughter who was married to her cousin Francesco III of Thasos, without issue.
Dorino II Gattilusio
(died circa 1488) was the Lord of Ainos, Samothrace and Imbros from 1455 until
January 1456. He was the second son of Palamede Gattilusio. Upon his father's death, Dorino seized all of his
father's properties as his own, despite the rights of his older brother's widow and children by primogeniture.
The widow attempted a peaceful resolution, but when Dorino refused to negotiate she sent her uncle to
petition the Ottoman Sultan Mehmed II for help. This, along with complaints from the Turkish judges of Ipsala
and Ferrai (Ferecik) induced the Sultan to take action: January 24, 1456 he led an army by land on the city
while his admiral Yunus Pasha established a blockade with a squadron of 10 ships. At the time Dorino was absent from Ainos,
wintering on Samothrace. Without their master, the inhabitants of Ainos negotiated their surrender to the Sultan. After
accepting the surrender of Ainos, Mehmed II then sent Yunus Pasha to seize Samothrace and Imbros; the admiral appointed
the historian Kritobulos governor of Imros. At the same time Yunus Pasha sent a ship to take Dorino into custody; suspicious
of the admiral, Dorino preferred to travel to the Sultan by his own means, first sending his daughter with lavish gifts ahead.
Sultan Mehmed inclined to returning the two island to Dorino until he learned from Yunus Pasha the discontent of Dorino's
subjects. Instead Mehmed II granted Dorino an estate far from the sea, at Ziche in Macedonia. Dorino was unhappy with his
new residence, and after picking a quarrel with his Ottoman "guard of honor" he massacred them and fled Ziche. First he
settled in Lesbos, then moved to Naxos which he made his permanent home. Dorino married in 1454 his cousin Elisabetta
Crispo (born 1445), daughter of Giacomo II Crispo, thirteenth Duke of the Archipelago, and wife Ginevra Gattilusio. They had
no children.
List of Minor Rulers of Islands in Duchy of the Archipelago

Francesco III Gattilusio
was a Lord of Thasos. He was a son of Dorino I of Lesbos and wife Orietta Doria. He married
his cousin ... Gattilusio, daughter of his uncle Palamede of Ainos and wife Valentina N, without issue.
Andrea Ghisi
(died March 19, 1277) was a Venetian nobleman, and the first Lord of Tinos and Mykonos from 1207 until
1266/1277. There are no sources about him until 1207 when he participated in the expedition organized by Marco Sanudo for
the conquest of the Greek islands which, three years after the fall of Constantinople to the Fourth Crusade, had not yet been
occupied by the victors. He is not to be confused with the 17th-century Andrea Ghisi, from the same family, who devised a
game called Laberinto ("Labyrinth"). According to Andrea Dandolo, Andrea and his brother Geremia received together
possession over Tinos, Mykonos, Skyros, Skopelos and Skiathos, and after the division of these possessions among
themselves, Andrea obtained Tinos and Mykonos. The two brothers were not vassals of Sanudo's Duchy of Naxos, however,
but directly under the Latin Empire. In 1243 he was engaged with his brother in a long dispute with the Republic of Venice.
During the campaign of 1207, the island of Andros had been assigned to Marino Dandolo but at an unknown date (probably
between 1238 and 1239), Geremia had seized it by force. Dandolo appealed to the Venetian government but died soon after.
This, however, did not prevent the Great Council of Venice on August 11, 1243 from condemning the Ghisi brothers to
confiscation of their property, and ordering the Doge of Venice Jacopo Tiepolo to force the restitution of the island. Andrea
and Geremia were also ordered to present themselves before the Doge and submit to the Council's decision by 29 June 1244,
on pain of exile from Venice and the auctioning of their possessions for the benefit of the dispossessed Dandolo family. The
Ghisi probably continued their occupation of Andros, as it was more beneficial to them than the Republic's conditions. As
Geremia died some time after August 1243, it was Andrea alone who was eventually exiled from Venice and his possessions
auctioned off. By 1251, however, both sides softened their stance and Andrea resolved to submit to new and more lenient
demands. From the terms of the agreement, it is clear that he was no longer in direct possession of Andros, which may have
devolved to a vassal of the Duchy of Naxos. After fulfilling his obligations, on March 28, 1253, his exile was lifted by the Great
Council, but the reclamation of his auctioned goods was long-drawn out affair; even in 1280, years after his death, some still
had not been recovered. The last information about Andrea Ghisi comes from an act signed in 1266. He had died by March
19, 1277, when his son Bartholomew appears as lord of Tinos and Mykonos. Apart from Bartholomew, Andrea had six sons (of
which only one Marino, survived him) and one daughter, Anfelise, who married Pietro Querini.
Bartholomew I Ghisi
(Italian: Bartolommeo Ghisi; died 1303) was the Venetian hereditary lord of the islands of Tinos
and Mykonos in the Cyclades in Frankish Greece from before 1277 until his death in 1303. He was the son of the conqueror of
these islands, Andrea Ghisi, and lived to a very advanced age (he is recorded as "very old" in 1290). He was succeeded by his
son, George I Ghisi.
George I Ghisi
(Italian: Giorgio Ghisi, died 1311) was the Venetian hereditary lord of the islands of Tinos and Mykonos in
the Cyclades in Frankish Greece from before 1303 until his death in 1311 and Baron of the Chalandritsa from 1285/1286 until
his death in 1311. A son of Bartholomew I Ghisi, through his first marriage to a daughter of Guy II of Dramelay he was Baron
of Chalandritsa in the Principality of Achaea. In 1292, he named also as castellan of Kalamata.[1] In that year, following a
series of destructive raids in the Greek and Latin-held islands of the Aegean Sea, the Aragoneseadmiral Roger of Lauria led
his fleet to anchor at Navarino. Fearful lest the Aragonese seize possession of lands in Achaea, or repeat their plundering
raids, and with Prince Florent of Hainaut absent in Italy, George assembled two hundred knights at Androusa and attacked the
Aragonese. In a brief but bloody combat, the Achaeans were defeated and George captured, only to be ransomed for
8,000 hyperpyra shortly after when the Aragonese fleet sailed to Glarentsa. In 1303, when his father died, he inherited the
lordship of the Aegean islands of Tinos, Mykonos, with fiefs on Serifos and Keos. Through his second wife, Alice dalle Carceri,
he also became baron ("triarch") of Negroponte (Euboea). He was killed in the Battle of the Cephissus against the Catalan
Company in 1311. His wife Alice died in 1313.
Januli I da Corogna
was the first autonomous lord of the Aegean island of Sifnos from 1307 until ?. As his name
reveals, Januli da Corogna probably hailed from Corua, and was a Knight Hospitaller. In 1307, he seized the island of Sifnos,
renounced his allegiance to the Kinghts, and declared himself its lord. Like most of the Cyclades, Sifnos had come under the
Sanudo-ruled Duchy of the Archipelago in the aftermath of the Fourth Crusade. It was then recovered for the Byzantine
Empire by the adventurer Licario in the 1270s, and remained under Byzantine control until captured by Januli. The Sanudo
Dukes of the Archipelago, who considered the island rightfully theirs, protested Januli's action, but in vain.[ The Corogna
family continued to hold the island as an independent lordship until 1456, when it passed to the Gozzadini family, who in turn
ruled it until it was annexed by the Ottoman Empire in 1617.
Angelo I Gozzadini
(died between 1468 and 1476) was Lord of Kythnos in the 15th century. He married in 1429
Caterina Crispo (born 1415, date of death unknown), daughter of Nicholas Crispo, Lord of Syros, and wife Valenza=Eudokia
Komnena, and sister of Francesco II, sixteenth Duke of the Archipelago.
Anthony le Flamenc
(French: Antoine le Flamenc, Italian: Antonio Fiammengo, Latin: Antonius Flamengo, Greek:
; fl.130313) was an early 14th-century Frankish knight and Lord of Karditsa (now Akraifnio) in the region of
Boeotia, in the Duchy of Athens. Anthony le Flamenc was of Flemish ancestry (as his surname indicates), and his forefathers
had long been settled in the Holy Land before he rose to prominence in Frankish Greece. The eminent 19th-century scholar of
the Frankish rule in Greece, Karl Hopf, suggested that he was the husband and co-ruler of Isabella Pallavicini, lady of the
March of Bodonitsa until her death in 1286, after which he disputed the succession to the march with her cousin Thomas
Pallavicini. However, as William Miller pointed out, this was pure conjecture lacking any basis in contemporary sources. Le
Flamenc is mentioned for the first time in 1303, when the French version of the Chronicle of the Morea records that the Duke
of Athens Guy II de la Roche appointed him as his deputy (bailli) over Thessaly, a territory which had come under Guy's
protection after its Greek ruler, Guy's uncle Constantine Doukas, died and left his underage son John II Doukas under Guy's
tutelage. Anthony's son John, also received a post in Thessaly. Miller comments that it was possibly their experience with the
Vlachs of the region that recommended them for such an important assignment. Anthony is also known to have had estates
at nearby Koroneia and Patricio, possibly to be identified with the modern village of Ypsilantis, where a medieval tower is
located. Anthony was apparently held in high esteem: the Chronicle of the Morea calls him not only "the wisest of the duchy",
but "one of the wisest men in Romania [Latin Greece]". Indeed, he is the sole member of the lower nobility of the Duchy of
Athens to be mentioned in the sources. In 1308, the Republic of Venice accused Anthony, Guy, Rocaforte, and Boniface of
Verona of plotting to seize the Venetian colony of Negroponte. He was a loyal follower of Matilda of Hainaut, the wife of Guy II.
In 1305 he was among the witnesses to a deed relating to her property in the Low Countries (from which both of them hailed)
and he was present with his son at her second engagement with Charles of Taranto in Thebes on April 2, 1309. On March 15,
1311, Anthony fought in the Battle of Halmyros against the Catalan Company and was one of the few survivors, though he
was captured and held for ransom, as implied by the presence of his name in a list of correspondents of the Venetian
authorities in 1313. Anthony built the Church of Saint George at Karditsa soon after his return from captivity, as attested by a
donor's inscription, probably, as Miller suggests, commissioned by Anthony in fulfilment of a vow taken before the battle.
Dragonetto Clavelli
was a lord of Nisyros. He married Agnese Crispo (13861428), daughter of Francesco I Crispo,
tenth Duke of the Archipelago, and wife Fiorenza Sanudo, Lady of Milos.
Marco Sanudo
was a lord of the island of Milos in Frankish Greece. He was a son of William I Sanudo and the brother of
Nicholas I Sanudo and John I Sanudo, who were all Dukes of the Archipelago. He married an unknown wife and had a daughter
Fiorenza I Sanudo, Lady of Milos, who married in 1383 Francesco I Crispo, who also became the tenth Duke of the
Archipelago.
Fiorenza Sanudo
(died after 1397) was lady of the island of Milos in Frankish Greece. She was a daughter of Marco
Sanudo, Lord of Milos, and wife. She married in 1383 Francesco I Crispo, who became the tenth Duke of the Archipelago, and
had issue.
Giovanni Michiel
was a Co-Lord of Serifos. He was a son of Alessandro Michiel. He married in 1424 the daughter of
Niccolo Crispo from Negropont, and after the death of his first wife remarried the daughter of another Euboean feudatory. He
died childless.
Marco Sanudo
was a Lord of Gridia (a fief in Andros). He was a son of Marco II Sanudo, third Duke of the Archipelago,
and wife, and brother of William I Sanudo, fourth Duke of the Archipelago. He married ... and had Guglielmazzo Sanudo, Lord
of Gridia.
Guglielmazzo Sanudo
was a Lord of Gridia from 1349 until his death in 1362.

He was a son of Marco Sanudo, Lord of Gridia, and wife. He married ... and had Nicholas II Sanudo, called Spezzabanda, Lord
of Gridia ((a fief in Andros)) and eight Consort Duke of the Archipelago, second husband of his cousin Florence Sanudo,
seventh Duchess of the Archipelago, with whom he reigned until her death.
Giovanni dalle Carceri
(died 1358) was a Lord of Euboea. He married as her first husband Florence Sanudo, who
became the seventh Duchess of the Archipelago in 1362, daughter and successor of John I, Duke of the Archipelago. Their son
was Nicholas III dalle Carceri, who inherited both the Duchy and the Lordship.
Marco I Crispo
(died 1450) was the Lord of Ios from 1397 until his death in 1450.
Barony of Chalandritsa
The Barony of Chalandritsa was a medieval Frankish fiefdom of the Principality of Achaea, located in the northern
Peloponnese peninsula in Greece, and centred on the town of Chalandritsa (Greek: ; French: Calandrice,
Calendrice; Italian: Calandrizza; Aragonese: C[h]alandrica) south of Patras.
List of Barons of the Barony of Chalandritsa

Guy of Dramelay
(or Trimolay, Tremolay) was the possibly the first Baron of the Chalandritsa from 1209 until ?. Barony
of The Barony of Chalandritsa was established ca. 1209, after the conquest of the Peloponnese by the Crusaders, and was
one of the original twelve secular baronies within the Principality of Achaea. The barony was one of the smallest, with four
knight's fiefs attached to it. The first baron was G. (probably Guy) of Dramelay (or Trimolay, Tremolay) from the namesake
village in Burgundy, who is attested in the 1209 Treaty of Sapienza. Many older histories, following Jean Alexandre Buchon
and Karl Hopf, have Audebert de la Trmouille as the first baron.
Audebert de la Trmouille
was the possibly the first Baron of the Chalandritsa from 1209 until ?. Barony of The
Barony of Chalandritsa was established ca. 1209, after the conquest of the Peloponnese by the Crusaders, and was one of the
original twelve secular baronies within the Principality of Achaea. The barony was one of the smallest, with four knight's fiefs
attached to it. The first baron was G. (probably Guy) of Dramelay (or Trimolay, Tremolay) from the namesake village in
Burgundy, who is attested in the 1209 Treaty of Sapienza. Many older histories, following Jean Alexandre Buchon and Karl
Hopf, have Audebert de la Trmouille as the first baron.
Robert of Dramelay
(French: Robert de Dramelay; died before 1280) was the second Baron of Chalandritsa in the
Principality of Achaea in Frankish Greece from ca. 1230 until his death, some time before 1280. He was succeeded by his son
Guy II of Dramelay.
Guy II of Dramelay
(died 1285/86) was the third Baron of Chalandritsa in the Principality of Achaea in Frankish Greece
from around 1280 until his death in 1285/86, and also bailli of the Principality in 128285. Guy was a scion of the Dramelay
(or Trimolay, Tremolay) family from the namesake village in Burgundy, who had held the Barony of Chalandritsa since 1209,
when a "G. of Dramelay" (possibly "Guy", in which case this would be Guy I) is attested among the signatories of the Treaty of
Sapienza. Many older histories, following Jean Alexandre Buchon and Karl Hopf, have Audebert de la Trmouille as the first
baron. His successor, Robert, is attested ca. 1230. It was he who built the castle of Chalandritsa, according to the Greek and
Italian versions of the Chronicle of the Morea. He was in turn succeeded by his son Guy (II). The Aragonese version of the
Chronicle on the other hand reports a completely different story, according to which the castle of Chalandritsa had been built
by Conrad of Aleman, Baron of Patras, and that it and other lands, comprising eight knight's fiefs, were purchased around
1259 by Prince William II of Villehardouin and given to a knight named Guy of Dramelay, who had only recently arrived in the
Morea. While otherwise reliable, the Aragonese version is considered erroneous in this regard. Guy's tenure as a baron is
relatively obscure. In 1280, he is known to have enlarged the barony by acquiring neighbouring lands such as parts of the
Lisarea or the fief of Mitopoli. In November 1282, Guy was named bailli of the Principality for the King of Naples in stead of
Narjot de Toucy, whose duties as Admiral of the kingdom did not allow him to take up the post. Guy held the position until
1285, when he was replaced by the Duke of Athens, William I de la Roche. Guy died shortly after, either in late 1285 or in
early 1286, leaving his barony to an unnamed daughter, who married George I Ghisi, heir to Tinos and Mykonos.
Aimon de Rans
was the lord of half of the Barony of Chalandritsa in Frankish Greece from 1311 to ca. 1316. After his
victory over Ferdinand of Majorca at the Battle of Manolada, Louis of Burgundy, the new Prince of Achaea, gave the entire
vacant barony to two of his Burgundian followers, Aimon of Rans and his brother, Otho. Otho died soon after, and Aimon sold
the domain to Martino Zaccaria, Lord of Chios, and returned to his homeland.
Otto de Rans
was the lord of half of the Barony of Chalandritsa in Frankish Greece from 1311 until ca. 1316. After his
victory over Ferdinand of Majorca at the Battle of Manolada, Louis of Burgundy, the new Prince of Achaea, gave the entire
vacant barony to two of his Burgundian followers, Aimon of Rans and his brother, Otho. Otho died soon after, and Aimon sold
the domain to Martino Zaccaria, Lord of Chios, and returned to his homeland.
Nicholas of Dramelay
was the Baron of Chalandritsa in the Principality of Achaea in Frankish Greece in 1316. The last
baron of the family was Nicholas of Dramelay, whose exact familial relation with the other Dramelays is unknown. Like most
Achaean magnates, he initially supported the infante Ferdinand of Majorca's bid for the princely throne in 1315, but switched
back to Matilda of Hainaut when she arrived in the Morea in early 1316. He died a few weeks later, and Chalandritsa was
occupied by Ferdinand's troops, who defended it with success against an attack by Matilda's husband, Louis of Burgundy.
Barony of Arcadia
The Barony of Arcadia was a medieval Frankish fiefdom of the Principality of Achaea, located on the western coast of the
Peloponnese peninsula in Greece, and centred on the town of Arcadia (Greek: ; French: l'Arcadie; Italian: Arc[h]adia),
ancient and modern Kyparissia.
List of Barons of the Barony of Arcadia

Vilain of Aulnay
(French: Villain d'Aulnay/d'Aunoy) was a French knight from Aulnay-l'Atre in the Champagne who
became marshal of the Latin Empire of Constantinople and first Baron of the Barony of Arcadia in the Principality of Achaea
from 1261 until his death in . In the Greek version of the Chronicle of the Morea, he is attested as , a form which
passed to the other versions of the Chronicle as Ano, Annoe or Anoe. Vilain was seemingly the son of Oudard d'Aulnay, a
Champenois nobleman who in 1206 succeeded Geoffrey of Villehardouin as marshal of Champagne, after the latter left to join
the Fourth Crusade. The scholar J. Longnon considers it possible, but not verifiable, that Oudard's mother was a sister of
Villehardouin. Oudard had three sons, Erard, Geoffrey and Vilain. The former two remained in Champagne, while Vilain soon
departed to seek his fortune in the Latin Orient. Vilain is attested for the first time in the Latin Empire in 1229, when he was
sent, along with Ponce of Lyon, by the barons of the Empire to offer the regency over the young Baldwin II of Constantinople
to John of Brienne. In 1238, he is already attested as "Marshal of Romania" (i.e. the Latin Empire) in the treaty whereby the
Crown of Thorns was pawned to the Venetian Nicholas Quirini for the sum of 13,134 gold hyperpyra. In 1234, he was possibly
sent on a diplomatic mission to the Queen of France, Blanche of Castille, on behalf of Baldwin II. It appears that Vilain
undertook frequent journeys to France, and in February 1249, his cousin, the Prince of Achaea William II of Villehardouin,
ceded him in a letter to Thibaud IV, Count of Champagne, the proceeds of all the estates of the Villehardouin family in
Champagne. In 1261, with the reconquest of Constantinople by the Byzantines and the collapse of the Latin Empire, Vilain
was one of those nobles who fled to the court of Achaea. There William II, created for him a new barony out of lands taken
from the princely domain, the Barony of Arcadia. Vilain died ca. 1269, and was succeeded by his sons, Erard I and Geoffrey.
Erard of Aulnay
was the Baron of the Barony of Arcadia in the Principality of Achaea from 1269 until around 1279. After
Vilain's death in 1269 it was divided between his sons, Erard and Geoffrey. Erard disappears after 1279, when he was
captured by the Byzantines, but Geoffrey did not manage to reclaim his brother's portion until 1293, due to the obstructions
of the Angevin baillis, who sequestered the domain. He was succeeded in 1297 by Vilain II, who was in turn succeeded by his
two children, Erard II and Agnes.
Geoffrey of Aulnay
was the Baron of the Barony of Arcadia in the Principality of Achaea from 1269 until 1297. After
Vilain's death in 1269 it was divided between his sons, Erard and Geoffrey. Erard disappears after 1279, when he was
captured by the Byzantines, but Geoffrey did not manage to reclaim his brother's portion until 1293, due to the obstructions
of the Angevin baillis, who sequestered the domain. He was succeeded in 1297 by Vilain II, who was in turn succeeded by his
two children, Erard II and Agnes.
Vilain II of Aulnay
was the Baron of the Barony of Arcadia in the Principality of Achaea from 1297 until ?.
Erard II of Aulnay
was the Baron of the Barony of Arcadia in the Principality of Achaea from ? until 1338.
Agnes of Aulnay
was the Baroness of the Barony of Arcadia in the Principality of Achaea in the first half 14th century.
Agnes married in 1324 Stephen le Maure ("The Moor"), Lord of Saint-Sauveur and Aetos, and had a son, Erard III, who by 1344
managed to reunite the barony, and was named marshal of Achaea in 1345.
Erard III le Maure
(died 1388) was the Baron of the Barony of Arcadia in the Principality of Achaea from 1338 until his
death in 1388. Her mother Agnes married in 1324 Stephen le Maure ("The Moor"), Lord of Saint-Sauveur and Aetos, and had a
son, Erard III, who by 1344 managed to reunite the barony, and was named marshal of Achaea in 1345. In 1348, a
Burgundian knight, Louis of Chafor, with some companions, managed to take over the castle of Arcadia and hold Erard's wife
and children captive until Erard paid a large ransom. Erard was succeeded in 1388 by one of his daughters, who married
Andronikos Asanes Zaccaria, and the barony became part of the Zaccaria domain.
Barony of Akova
The Barony of Akova was a medieval Frankish fiefdom of the Principality of Achaea, located in the mountains of eastern Elis in
the Peloponnese peninsula in Greece, centred on the fortress of Akova or Mattegrifon. It was among the twelve original
baronies of Achaea, but was conquered by the Byzantines in 1320.
Baron of the Barony of Akova

Walter of Rosires
(French: Gauthier de Rosires) was a French knight who participated in the Fourth Crusade and
became the first lord of the Barony of Akova in the Frankish Principality of Achaea from 1228/1230 until his death in 1273.
The Chronicle of Morea credits Walter with the construction of the fortress of Akova or Mattegrifon. He died childless, ca.
1273. The only known baron of the barony's early period is Walter of Rosires, who is first recorded in a list of fief folders in
1228/30 and by the Chronicle as having died childless, ca. 1273. To fill the period down to 1209, Karl Hopf hypothesized that
there were two barons, father and son, named Walter, but, as A. Bon points out, the existence of a now-forgotten baron
before 1228/30 is equally possible. Walter's sole heir was Margaret of Passavant, his sister's daughter by John of Nully, Baron
of Passavant. Margaret had resided in Constantinople as a hostage to the Byzantine court since 1262, and on her return to
the Principality, she tried to claim her inheritance but was unable to do so, since by Achaean feudal law, any heir had to bring
his claim within at least two years and two days from the death of the last holder, or the claim was forfeit. As Margaret had
delayed her arrival, Prince William II of Villehardouin had already confiscated the Barony of Akova (Passavant having been lost
to the Byzantines). Margaret's claims became the subject of a celebrated legal dispute, which was abjudicated in a
parliament held at Glarentsa, probably in 1276.
Barony of Passavant (Passava)

The Barony of Passavant or Passava was a medieval Frankish fiefdom of the Principality of Achaea, located in the mountains
between the Mani peninsula and the plain of Laconia, in the Peloponnese peninsula in Greece, centred on the fortress of
Passavant or Passava (Greek: ). It was among the twelve original baronies of the Principality of Achaea, but was
conquered by the Byzantines in the early 1260s.
List of Barons of the Barony of Passavant (Passava)

John of Nully
(French: Jean de Neuilly or Nully) was a French knight from Nully became the first Baron of Passavant in the
Principality of Achaea from around 1220 until ?. The date of his death is unknown. John of Nully is generally supposed to have
been the son of Vilain of Nully, a native of Nully and close friend of the historian Geoffrey of Villehardouin. John did not take
the cross until 1218, and arrived in the Peloponnese probably not until 1220. There he established the fortress of Passavant
or Passavaa corruption of "passe avant", probably either a war-cry or the Nully family motto, however it is also found as a
toponym in northeastern Franceon the mountains between the Mani peninsula and the plain of Laconia. The castle became
the seat of the Barony of Passavant, with four knight's fiefs. It was militarily important, since it kept watch over the unruly
Maniots and the Slavic inhabitants of Mount Taygetos, and Nully was named hereditary marshal of Achaea. The historian Karl
Hopf hypothesized that John was followed by another baron of the same name, John II, but this conjecture was rejected by
Antoine Bon. John of Nully married a sister of Walter of Rosires, the Baron of Akova, and had a single daughter: Margaret of
Passavant, the common heiress to both Passavant and Akova. Margaret was sent to Constantinople as a hostage, however,
and by the time she returned to the Peloponnese in ca. 1275, Passavant had fallen and Akova had been confiscated. She was
able only to reclaim a third of Akova after a long legal process.
Margaret of Nully
(French: Marguerite de Nully) also known as Margaret of Passavant, was the hereditary Lady of
Passavant, Akova and Mitopoli in the Principality of Achaea, in Frankish Greece from ? until 1263. Margaret, born some time
before 1240, was a daughter of John of Nully, Baron of Passavant and Marshal of Achaea, and of a sister of Walter of Rosires,
the Baron of Akova. Since Walter of Rosires was childless, she was the joint heiress of both baronies. Her first marriage was
to Guibert of Cors, who was killed at the Battle of Karydi in 1258. In 1261 she was sent as a hostage to the Byzantine court of
Constantinople, in exchange for the release of Prince William II of Villehardouin and the majority of his nobles, who had been
captured at the Battle of Pelagonia in 1259. and the captivity of , she was sent in 1261 in exchange for their release. Margaret
remained in the Byzantine court until ca. 1275, during which time Passavant was lost to the Byzantines, and her uncle Walter
died (ca. 1273). On her return to the Principality, she tried to claim her uncle's inheritance but was denied, since by Achaean
feudal law, any heir had to bring his claim within at least two years and two days from the death of the last holder, or the
claim was forfeit. As Margaret had delayed her arrival, Prince William had already confiscated the Barony of Akova. Margaret's
claims became the subject of a celebrated legal dispute, which was abjudicated in a parliament held at Glarentsa, probably in
1276. Following the counsel of her supporters, she married John of Saint Omer, the younger brother of the very influential lord
of Thebes, Nicholas II of Saint Omer, to promote her claims. In the event, the parliament found in favour of the Prince, but
William nevertheless ceded a third of the barony (eight knight's fiefs) to Margaret and John, while the remainder, along with
the fortress of Akova itself, became a fief of William's youngest daughter, Margaret.
Barony of Karytaina
The Barony of Karytaina or of Skorta was a medieval Frankish fiefdom of the Principality of Achaea, located in the
Peloponnese peninsula in Greece, centred on the town of Karytaina (Greek: ; French: Caraintaine; Italian: Caritena) in
the mountainous region known as Skorta.
List of Barons of the Barony of Karytaina

Renaud of Briel, in older literature Renaud of Bruyres (died around 1222) was a French knight and the first lord of the
Barony of Karytaina in the Principality of Achaea, in Frankish Greece from 1209 until his death around 1222. Hailing from
Briel-sur-Barse in the French province of Champagne, Renaud had accompanied Geoffrey of Villehardouin on the Fourth
Crusade, traveling directly to Syria rather than to Constantinople with the main crusader expedition. Renaud then went to
Greece, where after five years of service as a knight, he was appointed lord of Karytaina (1209-1222) by Geoffrey of
Villehardouin. Renauds younger brother Hugh joined him in Greece in 1215, married Geoffrey of Villehardouins only
daughter Alix, and later succeeded Renaud as baron of Karytaina (ca. 1222-38).
Hugh of Briel, in older literature Hugh of Bruyres (died 1238) was a French knight and the second lord of the Barony of
Karytaina in the Principality of Achaea, in Frankish Greece from around 1222 until his death in 1238. Hailing from Briel-surBarse in the French province of Champagne, Hugh inherited the Barony of Karytaina sometime around 1222 from his brother,
Renaud of Briel. Hugh married Alice of Villehardouin, a daughter of the Prince of Achaea, Geoffrey I of Villehardouin. Hugh of
Briel died in early 1238, not yet forty years old, and was succeeded by his son Geoffrey.
Geoffrey of Briel,
in older literature Geoffrey of Bruyres (died 1275) was a French knight and the third lord of the
Barony of Karytaina in the Principality of Achaea, in Frankish Greece from 1238 until his death in 1275. He led a colourful and
turbulent life, narrated in detail in the Chronicle of the Morea. Accounted the finest knight in the Principality, he fought in the
wars against the Byzantine Greeks, was captured in the Battle of Pelagonia in 1259, and was sent back to Achaea bearing the
Byzantine terms in 1261. Geoffrey was twice deprived of his barony, once for rebelling against his uncle, the Prince of Achaea
William II of Villehardouin, and then for abandoning the Principality without leave in order to spend time with a mistress, the
wife of one of his feudatories, in Italy. He was pardoned both times, but henceforth held his title as a gift of the Prince. He
died childless in 1275, and the Barony of Karytaina was split up. Geoffrey was the son of Hugh of Briel and Alice of
Villehardouin, a daughter of the Prince of Achaea, Geoffrey I of Villehardouin. The family, which hailed from Briel-sur-Barse in
the French province of Champagne, is variously named in the sources, e.g. Brieres or Prieres ( or in Greek),
Bruires, Briers, Briel or Brielle. Geoffrey's father inherited the Barony of Karytaina sometime around 1222 from his brother,
Renaud of Briel. The Barony was the third largest (after Akova and Patras) in the Principality of Achaea, counting 22 knights'
fiefs and being responsible for keeping watch over the rebellious inhabitants of the mountainous Skorta area. Geoffrey was
born in Greece, possibly in Karytaina, soon after his father's arrival there (about 1222/3). Hugh of Briel died in early 1238, not
yet forty years old, and was succeeded by the young Geoffrey. The main source on Geoffrey's life are the various versions of
the Chronicle of the Morea, which, in the words of A. Bon, "narrates with so much detail and indulgence" the "many and
colourful adventures" of "a peculiar and charming figure, very representative of the generation of Frankish seigneurs born in
Greece". The Chronicle credits Geoffrey with the construction of the castle of Karytaina, the "Greek Toledo" as William Miller
calls it. Geoffrey enjoyed a high reputation as a warrior, and was deemed to be the "best knight in the Morea". According to
the Aragonese version of the Chronicle he maintained a school of chivalry at the castle Karytaina, where the sons of the
Greek nobles were trained as knights in the Western manner. Geoffrey married Isabella de la Roche, daughter of the Great
Lord of Athens and Thebes, Guy I de la Roche. In 125658, he became involved in the War of the Euboeote Succession, at first
as a lieutenant of his uncle, Prince William II of Villehardouin, leading an army that laid waste to Euboea and recovered the
town of Negroponte for the Prince. Later, however, he sided with his father-in-law Guy de la Roche and the other Frankish
lords who opposed William's hegemonic ambitions. William however prevailed in the Battle of Karydi in 1258, and a
parliament was assembled at Nikli to judge the defeated lords. Geoffrey was pardoned by the Prince and his confiscated lands
returned, but this time as a personal grant, rather than a fief held in right of conquest. In 1259, Geoffrey participated in the
princely army that joined the AchaeanEpiroteSicilian alliance opposing the Empire of Nicaea. The allied forces, riven by
distrust between the Latins and the Epirote Greeks, were dealt a crushing defeat in the Battle of Pelagonia. Prince William and
most of his barons, including Geoffrey, were captured in the aftermath of the battle. The Frankish lords remained in captivity
until 1261, when, following the recovery of Constantinople by the Nicaean Greeks, the Emperor Michael VIII Palaiologos
offered to release them in exchange for an oath of fealty to him, and the cession of a number of fortresses in the
southeastern Morea. After William agreed, Geoffrey was released in order to convey the emperor's proposals to the nobles of
the Principality. A parliament was once again held in Nikli, in the presence of Geoffrey, Guy de la Roche, and the Principality's
chancellor Leonard of Veroli. The captive lords were represented by their wives, whereby this assembly became known as the
"Parliament of Ladies". The parliament agreed to the terms, Geoffrey handed over the castles to the Greeks, and returned to
Constantinople along with a number of hostages, whereupon Prince William and his barons were released. The surrender of
the fortresses began a long period of conflict between the Greeks of the reconstituted Byzantine Empire and the forces of the
Principality for control of the Morea. Prince William was absolved by the Pope of his oaths to Palaiologos, and warfare began
almost as soon as he returned to the Principality. Despite this precarious situation, Geoffrey absented himself from the Morea,
without William's permission, and spent the years 126365 in Italy, ostensibly on a pilgrimage, but in reality living with the
wife of one of his feudatories, John of Katavas. His absence allowed the inhabitants of Skorta to rise up and aid the Byzantine
troops in their offensive, which was halted by the same John of Katavas in the Battle of Prinitsa. Geoffrey was again deprived
of his barony for this act, but was pardoned and restored to it on his return. Geoffrey is mentioned again in the campaigns of
the early 1270s, when Palaiologos sent a new commander to the Morea, Alexios Doukas Philanthropenos. In 1270, Geoffrey
and his neighbour, the Baron of Akova, joined the Prince's army with 150 horsemen and 200 infantry. The Latin force raided
the Byzantine holdings in Laconia, but Philanthropenos avoided being drawn into a pitched battle. A period of relative peace
followed due to the ongoing Second Council of Lyon, but in 1275, the mutual truce was broken by the Greeks. Prince William
entrusted a force of 50 horse and 200 crossbowmen to Geoffrey, who stationed them to keep watch over the defiles of Skorta,
but he died of dysentery in late 1275. After his death, Karytaina was increasingly subject to the attacks of the Byzantines, and
finally fell to them in 1320. Geoffrey died childless; the barony, held by grant, was inheritable only by Geoffrey's direct
descendants, and consequently was split upon his death: one half remained with his widow, Isabella de la Roche, who married
Hugh, Count of Brienne, before her death in 1279, and the other reverted to the Prince's domain. Two pretenders to
Geoffrey's inheritance appeared over the next few years: a certain John Pestel, who achieved nothing, and Geoffrey's nephew,
Geoffrey the Younger, who after much persistence managed to obtain the fief of Moraina. Geoffrey is the eponymous subject
of Alfred Duggan's 1962 novel, Lord Geoffrey's Fancy. A sympathetic but flawed hero, observed by his distant cousin, an
admiring but increasingly disillusioned narrator, the baron of Karytaina is portrayed as a supreme exemplar of both the
qualities and the limitations of Frankish chivalry.
Isabella de la Roche
(died before 1291) was the Lady of one half of the Barony of Karytaina in the Principality of
Achaea, in Frankish Greece from 1275 until her death around 1291. She was a daughter of Guy I de la Roche. She was
married twice, firstly to Geoffrey of Briel, Lord of Karytaina and then secondly to Hugh, Count of Brienne, having children only
with her second husband. Isabella's date of birth is unknown. She was the fifth of six children, her siblings included: John I de
la Roche, William de la Roche and Alice de la Roche, who was regent of Beirut. Her father Guy was created Duke of Athens in
1260 by King Louis IX of France. Isabella was married firstly in 1256 to Geoffrey of Briel, Lord of Karytaina. The couple were
married for thirteen years however, no children were born in this time. In 1269, Geoffrey died of fever while commanding the
garrison at Skorta. Upon Geoffrey's death, Isabella received the half of the barony as her dower, the other half going to the
prince William II of Villehardouin as suzerain of the barony. In 1277, Isabella was married a second time, this time to Hugh,
Count of Brienne, a claimant to the thrones of Cyprus and Jerusalem. Their children became part of the Brienne claim to the
Kingdom of Jerusalem. The couple had two children: Walter V of Brienne (died 1311), Duke of Athens, Hugh's heir and Agnes
of Brienne, married John, Count of Joigny. Isabella's date of death is unknown however, she did not outlive Hugh as he
remarried in 1291 to Helena Komnena Dukaina, meaning Isabella must have died before 1291. Hugh and Helena had another
daughter named Joanna. Through Isabella, her son Walter was able to claim Duchy of Athens in 1308 upon the death of her
cousin Guy II de la Roche.
Barony of Vostitsa
The Barony of Vostitsa was a medieval Frankish fiefdom of the Principality of Achaea, located in the northern coast of the
Peloponnese peninsula in Greece, centred on the town of Vostitsa (Greek: ; French: La Vostice; Italian: Lagostica;
modern Aigio).
List of Barons of the Barony of Vostitsa

Hugh I of Charpigny
was the Lord of the Barony of Vostitsa in the Principality of Achaea, in Frankish Greece from
around 1209 until ?. The Barony of Vostitsa was established ca. 1209, after the conquest of the Peloponnese by the
Crusaders, and was one of the original twelve secular baronies within the Principality of Achaea. The barony, with eight
knight's fiefs attached to it, was given to Hugh I of Charpigny. The origin and name of the family is unclear, due to the
differing attestations of his name in the main source, the various versions of the Chronicle of the Morea. The Greek version
gives his surname as "de Lele", which has been commonly interpreted as being a corruption of "de Lille", and claims that he
adopted the surname "de Charpigny" afterwards; while the Aragonese version of the Chronicle mentions that the first baron
was Guy, that Hugh was his son, named "Cherpini" after the Greek village where he was born (which some authors identify
with Kerpini), and "Lello" was the name of a fortress constructed on the family's domains in Laconia (possibly Helos); to
further complicate matters, the toponym "Charpigny" is not attested in contemporary France.
Guy of Charpigny,
hailing from a knightly family of Lille (died around 1295) was the second Baron of Vostitsa in the
Principality of Achaea in Frankish Greece from around 1278 until his death in 1295. He was the son of the first baron, Hugh I
of Charpigny, and succeeded him after his death sometime in the mid-13th century. In 1289 he also served for a few months
as the bailli of the King of Naples for Achaea. He was much esteemed by the people of the Morea, but was killed at Xylokastro
in 1295 by a Greek magnate from Kalavryta named Photius, who mistook him for Walter of Liederkerque, the castellan of
Acrocorinth, against whom Photius had grievances. According to the Chronicle of the Morea, when the shouts of Guy's
servants revealed to Photius his mistake, the Greek took the dying man in his arms and asked for forgiveness, only for Guy to
die in his arms.He was succeeded by his son, Hugh II.
Hugh II of Charpigny
(died 1316) was the Baron of Vostitsa in the Principality of Achaea in Frankish Greece from
Dreux of Charny
was the Baron of Vostitsa in the Principality of Achaea in Frankish Greece jointly with his wife,
unknown name daughter of Hugh II from 1316 until ?. The Prince of Achaea, Louis of Burgundy, married the heiress of the
barony to Dreux of Charny, who also received the barony of the de Nivelet family. The family history of the Charpigny-Charny
clan between 1316 and 1356 is obscure. Dreux's brother, Geoffrey, is attested, but he does not seem to have inherited any
lands.
Agnes of Charny
was the Baroness of Vostitsa in the Principality of Achaea in Frankish Greece from 1326 until ?. In
1327 a lady Agnes, daughter of a certain Geoffrey de Charpigny (according to Karl Hopf, who thought he was a son of Hugh
II), is mentioned as entering possession of her "maternal heritage", and it was Guillemette of Charny, the (alleged) daughter
of Geoffrey de Charny, who succeeded the two baronies along with her husband, Philip of Jonvelle (married in 1344). Various
suggestions have been made to simplify the family tree, such as Agnes being the unnamed wife of Dreux of Charny, with
Guillemette as her sister. According to R.-J. Loenertz, these genealogical problems have been created by some lapsus in Du
Cange's work Histoire de lEmpire de Constantinople sous les empereurs franais, complicated by Hopf's habit to present his
own (sometimes gratuitous or unfounded) hypotheses as facts. Agnes of Charpigny, daughter and heiress of Hugues II of
Charpigny, would then have been the wife of Dreux of Charny, and the mother of his daughter Guillemette, Philipp of
Jonvelle's wife.
Guillemette of Charny
was the Baroness of Vostitsa in the Principality of Achaea in Frankish Greece with her
husband Philip of Jonvelle from before 1344 until 1359. In 1327 a lady Agnes, daughter of a certain Geoffrey de Charpigny
(according to Karl Hopf, who thought he was a son of Hugh II), is mentioned as entering possession of her "maternal
heritage", and it was Guillemette of Charny, the (alleged) daughter of Geoffrey de Charny, who succeeded the two baronies
along with her husband, Philip of Jonvelle (married in 1344). Various suggestions have been made to simplify the family tree,
such as Agnes being the unnamed wife of Dreux of Charny, with Guillemette as her sister. According to R.-J. Loenertz, these
genealogical problems have been created by some lapsus in Du Cange's work Histoire de lEmpire de Constantinople sous les
empereurs franais, complicated by Hopf's habit to present his own (sometimes gratuitous or unfounded) hypotheses as
facts. Agnes of Charpigny, daughter and heiress of Hugues II of Charpigny, would then have been the wife of Dreux of Charny,
and the mother of his daughter Guillemette, Philipp of Jonvelle's wife. In 1359, the rights to both baronies were purchased
from Guillemette and Philip by Marie of Bourbon, who sold them on to Nerio I Acciaioli in 1363.
Philip of Jonvelle
was the Baroness of Vostitsa in the Principality of Achaea in Frankish Greece with his wife
Guillemette of Charny from before 1344 until 1359. In 1327 a lady Agnes, daughter of a certain Geoffrey de Charpigny
(according to Karl Hopf, who thought he was a son of Hugh II), is mentioned as entering possession of her "maternal
heritage", and it was Guillemette of Charny, the (alleged) daughter of Geoffrey de Charny, who succeeded the two baronies
along with her husband, Philip of Jonvelle (married in 1344). Various suggestions have been made to simplify the family tree,
such as Agnes being the unnamed wife of Dreux of Charny, with Guillemette as her sister. According to R.-J. Loenertz, these
genealogical problems have been created by some lapsus in Du Cange's work Histoire de lEmpire de Constantinople sous les
empereurs franais, complicated by Hopf's habit to present his own (sometimes gratuitous or unfounded) hypotheses as
facts. Agnes of Charpigny, daughter and heiress of Hugues II of Charpigny, would then have been the wife of Dreux of Charny,
and the mother of his daughter Guillemette, Philipp of Jonvelle's wife. In 1359, the rights to both baronies were purchased
from Guillemette and Philip by Marie of Bourbon, who sold them on to Nerio I Acciaioli in 1363.
List of Lords of half of Thebes
Bela of Saint Omer
(died 1258) was the lord of half of Thebes in Frankish Greece from 1240 to his death in 1258. He
was a French knight, descended from a Fauquembergues family who were castellans of the eponymous castle of Saint-Omer.
His father, Nicholas I of Saint Omer, participated in the Fourth Crusade and received lands in Boeotia as a reward. He later
married Margaret of Hungary, the widow of Boniface of Montferrat, Lord of Thessalonica (died 1207). It is unclear when the
marriage took place: traditional accounts mention that Nicholas died already in 1212 or 1214, but F. Van Tricht dates the
marriage to after 1217. Bela, who was named after his maternal grandfather, Bla III of Hungary, was the eldest son of the
couple, and was followed by his brother William. In 1240, Bela married the sister of the Lord of Athens and Thebes, Guy I de la
Roche. As part of her dowry, he received one half of Thebes as his domain. They had three sons, Nicholas II of Saint Omer
(died 1294), who succeeded in Thebes, Otho of Saint Omer (died before 1299), and John of Saint Omer (died 1311), who
became Marshal of the Principality of Achaea.
Nicholas II of Saint Omer
(died 1294) was the lord of half of Thebes in Frankish Greece from 1258 to his death in
1294. From his two marriages he became one of the richest and most powerful barons of his time, building a splendid castle
at Thebes as well as the Old Navarino castle. He also served as bailli of the Principality of Achaea on behalf of the Angevins of
Naples between 1287 and 1289. He was the son of Bela of Saint Omer and Bonne de la Roche, sister of the Lord of Athens
and Thebes, Guy I de la Roche. Upon their marriage, in 1240, Guy gave Bela the lordship over half of Thebes. Along with his
brothers, Otho and John, he participated in the War of the Euboeote Succession in the ranks of the coalition of most of the
princes of Frankish Greece, who opposed the expansionist policies of the Prince of Achaea, William II of Villehardouin.[2][3] In
1273, Charles I of Naples sent him as his envoy to the Bulgarian and Serbian courts, but he soon fell into disfavour with
Charles, and was forced to exchange his holdings in the Morea with others in Sicily, under Charles' immediate control. His
position and domains were not restored until after the death of Charles I in 1285.[2] During this time, Nicholas often resided
in Italy, where Charles used him and other visiting Moreote barons as counsellors on the affairs of the Principality. In 1287, the
Neapolitan regent Robert of Artois named him the Angevins' representative governor (bailli) in the Principality of Achaea,[2]
[5] in succession of William I of Athens, who had just died and whose heir, Guy II, was still under-age. At the time, Nicholas
was the second richest and most influential baron living in the Latin East after Guy. He continued William's policy of
fortification of Messenia and built the castle at Navarino and a smaller fortress at Maniatochori near Modon. His regime was
remembered for its peace and prosperity: according to the Chronicle of Morea, "He governed with nobility and wisdom, and
kept the country at peace". He was succeeded in 1289 by the Baron of Vostitsa, Guy de Charpigny. Nicholas married twice,
both times to rich heiresses. His first wife was Mary of Antioch, daughter of Bohemond VI of Antioch, and his second, ca.
1280, was Anna, daughter of Michael II Komnenos Doukas and widow of William II of Villehardouin. With financial aid from
Mary of Antioch, Nicholas built the Castle of Saint Omer (in Greek , Santameri) in the Cadmea, the ancient acropolis
of Thebes, which is much praised by the Chronicle of the Morea as being the strongest and most beautiful in Greece. It was
richly furnished and decorated with frescoes depicting his ancestors' exploits in the Holy Land. Today, only a tower survives.
[8][10] Anna on the other hand, as Princess-dowager, brought with her a considerable property, including the castles of
Kalamata and Chlemoutsi, comprising "some of the most fertile lands and the strongest fortress in the Morea", according to A.
Bon. This worried King Charles, who was loath to cede these territories to an already very powerful and wealthy subject; in
the event, they were exchanged in September 1281 with half the domains of the recently deceased Leonard of Veroli,
comprising estates in both the Morea (in Elis and Messenia) and Italy. Both his marriages were childless, and on his death in
1294, he was succeeded by his younger brother Otho.
Otho of Saint Omer
(died around 1299) was the lord of half of Thebes in Frankish Greece from 1294 until his death
around 1299. He was a younger son of Bela of Saint Omer and Bonne de la Roche, sister of the Lord of Athens and Thebes,
Guy I de la Roche. Upon their marriage, in 1240, Guy gave Bela the lordship over half of Thebes. Otho participated, along with
his brothers Nicholas II and John, in the War of the Euboeote Succession in the ranks of the coalition of most of the princes of
Frankish Greece, who opposed the expansionist policies of the Prince of Achaea, William II of Villehardouin. Otho was married
to Margarita da Verona. After Nicholas II's death in 1294, he succeeded him as lord of one half of Thebes until his own death,
sometime before 1299.
Nicholas III of Saint Omer
(died January 30, 1314) was one of the most powerful and influential lords of Frankish
Greece. He was hereditary Marshal of the Principality of Achaea, lord of one third of Akova and of one half of Thebes from
around 1299 until his death on January 30, 1314. He also served on three occasions as bailli of the Principality of Achaea
(13001302, 13041307, ca. 131114). Nicholas was the son of John of Saint Omer, Marshal of the Principality of Achaea, and
Margaret of Passavant,[1] and the grandson of Bela of Saint Omer, who first received one half of Thebes for his domain from
the Duke of Athens (who held the other half).[2] From his father, who died before 1290, Nicholas inherited a third of the
Barony of Akova (originally the inheritance of his mother), as well as extensive lands in Messenia and the post of Marshal of
Achaea. He fought in the campaigns of 1291/92 against the Byzantine Greeks of the Despotate of Epirus, and inherited rule
over one half of Thebes from his uncle Otho of Saint Omer at his death, sometime before 1299. He was consequently a man
of influence in the affairs of Frankish Greece. It was on his advice that Guy II de la Roche, the young Duke of Athens, was wed
to the daughter and heiress of Princess Isabella of Villehardouin, Matilda of Hainaut, in an effort to improve the relations of
the two most powerful, and often rival, Frankish states of Greece, and establish an alliance between them. In 13001302,
during Isabella's absence in Italy, Nicholas served as the bailli (representative) of Achaea's suzerain, King Charles II of Naples.
In 1301, Princess Isabella married her third husband, Philip of Savoy. The new Prince quickly made himself unpopular in
Achaea by his arrogance, despotic manners, and disregard for the principality's feudal customs. When Philip, immediately
after his arrival, arrested the chancellor Benjamin of Kalamata, Nicholas confronted the new prince at Glarentza and
vehemently protested this act; violence was averted through the intervention of Isabella and Philip's counsellors. In 1302/3
Nicholas campaigned alongside his liege-lord Guy II of Athens in Thessaly, to aid the local ruler John II Doukas in repelling an
Epirote invasion. The Epirotes were pushed back, and the Frankish army raided as far as the Byzantine province around
Thessalonica, from where they withdrew at the request of the Empress Yolande of Montferrat. In 1303/4, Charles II of Naples
launched an attack on Epirus, as the Epirote regent, Anna Kantakouzene, refused to re-affirm Epirote vassalage to Naples. An
Achaean contingent, under Philip of Savoy and with Nicholas present, joined the Neapolitan forces. The combined force laid
siege to the Epirote capital, Arta, but suffered losses for little gain and withdrew with the onset of autumn. Charles was
determined to renew his attack the next spring, but Anna of Epirus managed to sabotage his plans by bribing Philip of Savoy
to stay at home. As an excuse for his refusal to campaign, Nicholas counselled Philip to call a parliament at Corinth. When
Philip left later that year for Italy, to settle his claim to Piedmont, Nicholas was appointed bailli in his absence. Nicholas
remained in the post until 1307, when the new Prince, Philip I of Taranto, named Guy II of Athens instead. Nicholas also
emerged as the patron of Princess Isabella's younger sister, Margaret of Villehardouin, who had several enemies on account
of her own claims on the Principality. In this role, in 1304 he opposed Philip of Savoy and helped Margaret secure part of the
inheritance of her husband, the count of Cephalonia Richard Orsini, from her stepson, John I. According to the Aragonese
version of the Chronicle of the Morea, he also served once more as bailli after Gilles de la Plainche (attested in office in 1311),
possibly until his death, when he was succeeded by Nicholas le Maure. it is possible, however, that this reference is a
onfusion with his previous two tenures. Nicholas was married, sometime after 1294, to Guglielma Orsini, daughter of Richard
Orsini and widow of the Grand Constable John Chauderon, but the marriage remained childless. When Nicholas died on
January 30, 1314, it signalled the end of the Saint Omer line.
Barony of Kalavryta
The Barony of Kalavryta was a medieval Frankish fiefdom of the Principality of Achaea, located in the Peloponnese peninsula
in Greece, centred on the town of Kalavryta (Greek: ; French: La Colo[u]vrate).
List of Barons of the Barony of Kalavryta

Otho of Durnay
was a French knight who participated in the Fourth Crusade and became the first Baron of the Barony
of Kalavryta in the Frankish Principality of Achaea from around 1209 until his death in 1260s. The Barony of Kalavryta was
established ca. 1209, after the conquest of the Peloponnese by the Crusaders, and was one of the original twelve secular
baronies within the Principality of Achaea. The Chronicle of the Morea mentions that the barony, centred on the mountain
town of Kalavryta, comprised twelve knight's fiefs, with Otho of Durnay as the first baron. In the 1260s, he was succeeded by
Geoffrey of Durnay, who is attested as being active as late as 1289.
Geoffrey of Durnay
(French: Geoffroi de Durnay) was the Baron of the Barony of Kalavryta in the Frankish Principality
of Achaea from the early 1260s until 1270s. He was son of Otho of Durnay, the first Baron of Kalavryta. The Barony of
Kalavryta, had been lost to the Byzantines in the 1260s or early 1270s. Geoffrey, received the Barony of Gritzena in
compensation. He was succeeded by his son John of Durnay.
Barony of Gritzena
The Barony of Gritzena or Gritsena was a medieval Frankish fiefdom of the Principality of Achaea, located in eastern
Messenia, in the Peloponnese peninsula in Greece, centred on the settlement of Gritzena (Greek: /; French: La
Grite).
Baron of the Barony of Gritzena

John of Durnay
(French: Jean de Durnay) was the Baron of the Barony of Gritzena in the Principality of Achaea from the
late 1280s until early 1290s. The family's original possession, the Barony of Kalavryta, had been lost to the Byzantines in the
1260s or early 1270s. According to Antoine Bon, John's father, Geoffrey of Durnay, received the Barony of Gritzena in
compensation. John succeeded his father as lord of Gritzena (and titular baron of Kalavryta) some time after 1283. In
1289/90, he appears, along with John Chauderon, as one of the principal aides of the new Prince of Achaea, Florent of
Hainaut, in his efforts to re-establish proper administration and internal peace in the principality. In 1292, following a series of
destructive raids in the Greek and Latin-held islands of the Aegean Sea, the Aragonese admiral Roger of Lauria led his fleet to
anchor at Navarino. With Prince Florent absent in Italy, the local castellan, George I Ghisi, assembled two hundred knights, at
Androusa to oppose any Aragonese attempt at plunder or the capture of lands in Achaea. A brief but bloody combat ensued,
in which Roger and John, "the finest and bravest gentleman in all the Morea", according to the Chronicle of the Morea,
charged each other with such force that their lances splintered and both were unhorsed. In the end, the Achaeans were
defeated and George Ghisi and John of Durnay taken prisoner, John being saved from death by the Aragonese foot soldiers
only through the intervention by Roger of Lauria himself. They were released shortly after when the Aragonese fleet sailed to
Glarentsa and Princess Isabella of Villehardouin paid the Aragonese 4,000 hyperpyra as ransom. The line of the Durnays and
the barony of Gritzena disappear thereafter from record. John's wife, whose name is unknown, was the daughter of Richard I
Orsini, Count of Cephalonia. It is unknown if they had any offspring.
Barony of Veligosti (VeligostiDamala)

The Barony of Veligosti or VeligostiDamala was a medieval Frankish fiefdom of the Principality of Achaea, originally centred
on Veligosti (Greek: or ; French: Vligourt; Spanish: Viligorda; Italian: Villegorde) in southern Arcadia, but also
came to include the area of Damala (Greek: , French: Damalet) in the Argolid when it came under a cadet branch of the
de la Roche family. After Veligosti was lost to the Byzantines towards 1300, the name was retained even though the barony
was reduced to Damala.
List of Barons of the Barony of Veligosti (VeligostiDamala)

Hugh of Mons
was the Baron of the Barony of Veligosti or VeligostiDamala in the Principality of Achaea from around
1209 until around 1230. The barony, established ca. 1209, was one of the twelve original secular baronies of the Principality
of Achaea and comprised four knight's fiefs. According to the list of signatories of the Treaty of Sapienza in 1209, the first
baron was Hugh of Mons, succeeded (some time before 1230) by Matthew of Mons, who is the first baron to be mentioned in
the Chronicle of the Morea. Matthew held the barony until his marriage to a Byzantine princess, a daughter of Theodore II
Laskaris, during a mission to the Byzantine court sometime in the 1250s.
Matthew I of Mons was the Baron of the Barony of Veligosti or VeligostiDamala in the Principality of Achaea from around
1230 until around 1250. According to the list of signatories of the Treaty of Sapienza in 1209, the first baron was Hugh of
Mons, succeeded (some time before 1230) by Matthew of Mons, who is the first baron to be mentioned in the Chronicle of the
Morea. Matthew held the barony until his marriage to a Byzantine princess, a daughter of Theodore II Laskaris, during a
mission to the Byzantine court sometime in the 1250s. Karl Hopf, who was unaware of the Treaty of Sapienza, conjectured the
existence of two barons of the same name, Matthew I and II, to fill the period from 1209, and that it was the latter who
married the princess. Matthew of Mons disappears from the sources after his marriage, and the fief and the associated title
apparently passed on to a junior branch of the de la Roche family, whose senior branch ruled the Duchy of Athens.
Matthew II of Mons
was the Baron of the Barony of Veligosti or VeligostiDamala in the Principality of Achaea from
around 1250 until 1264. He was son of Matthew I of Mons
William II de la Roche
was the Baron of the Barony of Veligosti or VeligostiDamala in the Principality of Achaea from
around 1264 until ?. He was husband of daughter of Matthew I of Mons, Baron of the Barony of Veligosti or VeligostiDamala
in the Principality of Achaea and nephew of Otto de la Roche.
He was relative of the ruling Dukes of Athens of the de la
Roche family. William's exact parentage and position within the de la Roche family is unknown. The 19th-century scholar of
Frankish Greece, Karl Hopf, proposed that he was a brother of the second Duke of Athens, Guy I de la Roche, who at the time
was supposed to be the nephew of the duchy's founder, Otto de la Roche. More recent research has established that Guy was
in fact Otto's son, leaving William's identity open to question. He may indeed have been a son of Ponce de la Roche, Otto's
brother, who was once believed to have been Guy's father, or alternatively a son of Otto like Guy, or a descendant of another
branch of the family altogether. Whatever his origin, William by 1256 became the lord of the Barony of Veligosti (Miser
Guglielmo de Villegorde in Marino Sanudo's history) in the Principality of Achaea. The exact manner of his acquisition of this
fief is unknown. The barony originally belonged to the Mons family, but was probably ceded to William after Matthew of Mons
married a Byzantine princess and left the principality. Hopf hypothesized that William may have married a sister of Matthew
of Mons. William also held the region of Damala in the Argolid as a fief apparently detached from the lordship of Argos and
Nauplia, which was held by Guy and the two domains of Damala and Veligosti became united under the same title. In 1257
58 he became involved in the War of the Euboeote Succession, siding with the Lombard triarchs of Euboea and the Republic
of Venice against his suzerain, Prince William II of Villehardouin. As he was likely to lose his domain as a result of this act of
rebellion, he was promised by the Venetians territory in the value of 1,000 hyperpyra in compensation. In the event, despite
William II's victory in the war, he was pardoned and allowed to retain his barony in the peace treaty of 1262. William was
succeeded by James de la Roche, evidently his son, while in the early 14th century, Renaud "de Vligourt", son of James and
Maria Aleman, daughter of the Baron of Patras William Aleman, is mentioned as "lord of Damala" (sires de Damalet), after the
family had lost Veligosti (Vligourt in French) to the Byzantines.
James de la Roche
was the Baron of the Barony of Veligosti or VeligostiDamala in the Principality of Achaea in the
second half 13th century. He was son son of William II de la Roche.
Renaud de la Roche
(died 1311) was the Baron of the Barony of Veligosti or VeligostiDamala in the Principality of
Achaea in the early 14th century until his death in 1311. He was son son of James de la Roche. Renaud "de Vligourt", son of
James and Maria Aleman, daughter of the Baron of Patras William Aleman, is mentioned as "lord of Damala" (sires de
Damalet), after the family had lost Veligosti (Vligourt in French) to the Byzantines.
Jacqueline de la Roche
was the last heiress of the de la Roche family which had ruled the Duchy of Athens from
1204 to 1308. She was the daughter and heiress of Renaud de la Roche. She was the Baroness of the Barony of Veligosti or
VeligostiDamala in the Principality of Achaea from 1311 until 1327 in her own right from that latter date until her marriage to
Martino Zaccaria, Lord of Chios. When Martino was captured and carted off to Constantinople by Andronicus III Palaeologus in
1329, Jacqueline was allowed to go free with her children "and all they could carry." She was the mother of Bartolommeo,
Margrave of Bodonitsa, and of Centurione I.
Barony of Nikli
The Barony of Nikli was a medieval Frankish fiefdom of the Principality of Achaea, located in the southern Arcadia region of
the Peloponnese peninsula in Greece, and centred on the town of Nikli (Greek: ; French: Nicles; Italian: Nicli), also known
as Amyklai or Amyklion (, ).
List of Barons of the Barony of Nikli

William was the Baron of the Barony of Nikli in the Principality of Achaea from around 1209 until around 1230. The Barony
of Nikli was established ca. 1209, after the conquest of the Peloponnese by the Crusaders, and was one of the original twelve
secular baronies within the Principality of Achaea. The barony, with six knight's fiefs attached to it, was given to a lord known
in the Greek and Italian versions of the Chronicle of the Morea only as William, but whose family name is given by Angevin
records as Morlay. William was succeeded by his son Hugh although Karl Hopf suggested the interposition of a second William
after the original founder for chronological reasons and then, around 1280, by Androuin de Villiers or de Villa, who had
married Hugh's sister Sachette.
Hugh
was the Baron of the Barony of Nikli in the Principality of Achaea from 1230 until ?. The Barony of Nikli was
established ca. 1209, after the conquest of the Peloponnese by the Crusaders, and was one of the original twelve secular
baronies within the Principality of Achaea. The barony, with six knight's fiefs attached to it, was given to a lord known in the
Greek and Italian versions of the Chronicle of the Morea only as William, but whose family name is given by Angevin records
as Morlay. William was succeeded by his son Hugh although Karl Hopf suggested the interposition of a second William after
the original founder for chronological reasons and then, around 1280, by Androuin de Villiers or de Villa, who had married
Hugh's sister Sachette.
Androuin de Villiers
or de Villa was the Baron of the Barony of Nikli in the Principality of Achaea from 1280 until
1296/1302. He was married Hugh's sister Sachette.
Barony of Geraki
The Barony of Geraki was a medieval Frankish fiefdom of the Principality of Achaea, located on the western slopes of Mount
Parnon in Laconia, of the Peloponnese peninsula in Greece, and centred on the castle of Geraki (Greek: , ; French:
Le Gi[e]rachy; Italian: Zirachi, Zerachi). After the fall of Geraki to the Byzantines, the ruling family, the Nivelets, retained their
baronial title and were compensated with new lands in Messenia, as the Barony of Nivelet.
List of Barons of the Barony of Geraki

Guy of Nivelet
(died around 1250) was the Baron of the Barony of Geraki in the Principality of Achaea from 1209 until
his death in 1250. The Barony of Geraki was established ca. 1209, after the conquest of the Peloponnese by the Crusaders,
and was one of the original twelve secular baronies within the Principality of Achaea. The barony, with six knight's fiefs
attached to it, was given to Guy of Nivelet, who built the fortress of Geraki near ancient Geronthrae. Like the Barony of
Passavant in western Laconia, Geraki was built as a stronghold in an unruly border region. It was not until ca. 1248, with the
fall of the last Byzantine fortress, Monemvasia, that Laconia was fully pacified, and Geraki's purpose was to keep watch over
the rebellious Tsakones who inhabited the northern Parnon. Guy of Nivelet, who is securely attested ca. 1228/30, was
succeeded as baron by John of Nivelet, perhaps his son.
John of Nivelet
(died 1262) was the Baron of the Barony of Geraki in the Principality of Achaea from 1250 until his
death in 1262.
John II of Nivelet
(died 1316) was the Baron of the Barony of Geraki in the Principality of Achaea from 1262 until his
death in 1316. The Nivelet family had lost their original fief, the Barony of Geraki in the region of Lakonia, in the early 1260s
to the Byzantine Empire, either in 1262, in exchange for the release of Prince William II of Villehardouin, taken captive by the
Byzantines at the Battle of Pelagonia in 1259, or during the subsequent Byzantine offensives. Following the loss of Geraki, the
family was compensated with new lands in Messenia and kept their baronial title, but the new "Barony of Nivelet" was no
longer a distinct geographical entity, but apparently an assemblage of dispersed fiefs tied to his family. John II is not attested
by name in the sources; his name is a conjecture by the 19th-century medievalist Karl Hopf, which has since been repeated in
several works dealing with the period. It is only known that in 131516 the then Baron of Nivelet supported Ferdinand of
Majorca's attempt to claim the Principality of Achaea against Princess Matilda of Hainaut and her husband Louis of Burgundy.
After Ferdinand was defeated and killed at the Battle of Manolada in July 1316, the Baron of Nivelet was executed by Louis of
Burgundy, and his lands were given to one of Louis' Burgundian followers, Dreux of Charny.
Regent of Duchy of the Archipelago
Guglielmo Crispo
was the Regent of Duchy of the Archipelago from 1433 until 1437. After the death of his brother,
Giovanni II Crispo, Duke of the Duchy of Archipelago (reigned 1418 - 1433) he was imprisoned wife of her brother Francesca
Morosini, who claimed the regency for his son, but after 4 years she took over as regent for her son Giacomo II Crispo Duke of
the Duchy of Archipelago (reigned 1443 - 1447).
Francesca Morosini
(died around 1455) was the Regent of Duchy of the Archipelago from 1437 until 1444 after the
death of her husband, Giovanni II Crispo, Duke of the Duchy of Archipelago (reigned 1418 - 1433) she first imprisoned by her
brother-in-law, Guglielmo Crispo, who claimed the regency for his son, but after 4 years she took over as regent for her son
Giacomo II Crispo Duke of the Duchy of Archipelago (reigned 1443 - 1447). After the death of his cousin Andrea Zeno Lord of
Andros in 1437, the Venetians installed their nominee Francesco Quirini to rule the island, Duke Giacomo being blackmailed
into acceptance by threat of attack. In 1440 a Venetian court ruled in favour of Crusino I Sommaripa, son of Maria Sanudo, as
ruler of Andros. Her daughter Adriana was deprived of her rightful inheritance by Guglielmo. She married around 1420
Giovanni II Crispo, Duke of the Duchy of Archipelago, and had three children: Adriana Crispo (1423/1424 14??), married to
Domenico Sommaripa (1466), without issue, Giacomo II Crispo and Caterina Crispo (14301454), unmarried and without
issue.
Regent of the KIngdom of Lan-Xang
Nang Keo Phim Fa of Lan-Xang
(1343 - 1438) was the Regent of the KIngdom of Lan-Xang in 1438 took over as
ruler after having placed various princes on the throne. She only reigned for a few months before she was deposed and killed.
List of Rulers of Karystos
Othon de Cicon
was a Frankish noble and baron of Karystos on the island of Euboea (Negroponte) in medieval Greece.
Othon was the son of Jacques de Cicon and Sibylle de la Roche, the sister of the first Duke of Athens, Othon de la Roche. After
Jacques' death, the lordship of Cicon (located in the area of Vanclans) passed in part to Othon's brother Ponce, while Othon
himself went to Greece, where by 1250 he became baron of Karystos on the southern tip of Euboea. In the War of the
Euboeote Succession, he sided with the Prince of Achaea William II of Villehardouin, and armed a galley to support him. In
1261, following the recovery of Constantinople by the Byzantine Greeks of the Empire of Nicaea, the fugitive Latin Emperor
Baldwin II arrived at Euboea. There Othon loaned him 5,000 gold hyperpyra, which Baldwin later repaid by, among others,
giving him the right arm of Saint John the Baptist, with which Jesus Christ was baptized. Othon sent it to the Cteaux Abbey in
his native Burgundy in 1263. Nothing further is known of Othon after that. He appears to have been married to Agnese Ghisi,
sister (or half-sister) of Geremia and Andrea Ghisi, and had at least one son, Guidotto, who was taken prisoner by Licario, a
renegade Italian in Byzantine service, when the latter captured Karystos in ca. 1277.
Boniface of Verona
(Italian: Bonifacio da Verona, died late 1317 or early 1318) was a powerful Lombard Crusader lord
in Frankish Greece during the late 13th and early 14th century and Regent for the Duchy of Athens in 130809, following Guy
II's death. A poor knight from a junior branch of his family, he became a protg of Guy II de la Roche, Duke of Athens,
expelled the Byzantines from Euboea in 1296, and advanced to become one of the most powerful lords of Frankish Greece.
He was captured by the Catalan Company in the Battle of Halmyros in March 1311. Boniface, whom the Catalans esteemed,
refused their offer to become their leader, but retained close relations with them, sharing a hostility towards the Republic of
Venice and her own interests in Euboea. Boniface died in 1317/18, leaving his son-in-law, the Catalan vicar-general Alfonso
Fadrique, as the main heir of his extensive domains. Boniface was born probably around 1270, as the son of Francesco of
Verona, and grandson of Giberto I of Verona, one of the three original Lombard barons (the "triarchs") who divided the island
of Negroponte (Euboea) in central Greece between them. Boniface's father, as a younger son, did not inherit his father's
triarchy. The identity of Boniface's mother is unknown. Boniface, himself the youngest of three brothers, inherited a single
castle from his father, which he sold in 1287 in order to arm and equip himself and ten attendants, and went to the court of
the Duchy of Athens. There he became a friend and close companion of the under-age Duke, Guy II de la Roche. In June 1294
the ceremony for the coming of age of Guy was celebrated with great splendour at the co-capital of Thebes, and Guy chose
Boniface to be the one to knight him. As described in the chronicle of Ramon Muntaner, Boniface stood out by his splendid
attire even among the assembled nobility of Frankish Greece, dressed in its finery. As a reward for the knighting, Guy gave
Boniface an annuity of 50,000 sols, conferred on him thirteen castles on the mainland, including the lordship of Gardiki in
southern Thessaly, which Guy had inherited from his mother, and the island of Salamis. Boniface was also given the hand of a
lady, identified as "Agnes de Cicon" by earlier scholars, the lady of Aegina and of Karystos on the southern tip of Euboea. In
addition, the Duke stipulated that in the event of his own premature death, Boniface was to become regent of the duchy. Two
years later, Boniface turned his attention to his home island of Euboea. In the 1270s, most of Euboea had been captured from
the Lombards for the Byzantine Empire by a renegade named Licario, but after Licario's departure from the island ca. 1280,
the Lombards began recovering the forts they had lost. In 1296, Boniface decided to campaign against the remaining
Byzantine strongholds on the island, which included his wife's inheritance, Karystos. He was swiftly successful, and by the
end of the year he had managed not only to recover Karystos, but to expel the Byzantines altogether from the island. This
campaign made him the most powerful figure of the island, for in addition to Karystos, which was his by right of his wife, he
held on to the other forts he had captured as well, aided by the fact that most of the surviving claimants of the Lombard
triarchies were women. At the same time, however, the Republic of Venice increasingly made its presence felt on the island
through its colony at Chalkis, and through the rising influence of the local Venetian representative, the bailo. In 1302 or 1303,
following the sudden death of the ruler of Thessaly Constantine Doukas, the region passed into the hands of his underage
son, John II. The regent of Epirus, Anna Palaiologina Kantakouzene, saw an opportunity to annex Thessaly into her state, and
invaded its territory, seizing the town of Fanari. Guy II, whom his uncle Constantine Doukas had appointed as steward of John
II until he came of age, reacted by quickly mobilizing his vassals, Boniface of Verona among them. According to the Chronicle
of the Morea, Boniface joined Guy and the Marshal of the Principality of Achaea, Nicholas III of Saint Omer, with a hundred
knights. The large Latin host impressed Anna, who quickly offered to abandon Fanari in return for peace. Her proposal was
accepted, and the great host moved north into Byzantine lands around Thessalonica, until Empress Yolande of Montferrat,
who held the city as her own domain, convinced them to withdraw without further incident. In 1308, Venice accused Boniface,
along with Guy, Anthony le Flamenc, and Bernat Rocaforte, the leader of the Catalan Company, of plotting to seize the
Venetian colony of Chalkis, but the sudden death of Guy on October 5, without leaving an heir, changed the situation.
Boniface served as regent for the duchy until the arrival of the new Duke, Walter of Brienne, in August/September 1309.
Almost immediately the new Duke was confronted by the threat of the mercenaries of the Catalan Company. From 1306, the
Catalans had been raiding Thessaly from the north. Walter now engaged them to fight against John II Doukas, who had turned
against the Frankish tutelage and, seeking to make himself independent, joined forces with Epirus and the Byzantines. The
Catalans captured and garrisoned several fortresses, but when Walter tried to cheat them of the promised pay, the Catalans
marched on to the duchy itself, invading Boeotia in the winter of 131011. In response, Walter assembled his feudatories and,
bolstered by contingents from the Principality of Achaea and the Duchy of the Archipelago, marched to meet them in battle.
Boniface too joined the Athenian host, and was a witness to Walter's last will at Zetounion on March 10, 1311, along with
another Euboeote baron, John of Maisy. Five days later, the Frankish army was smashed in a well-prepared ambush at the
Battle of Halmyros, where most of the chivalry of Athens perished alongside their duke. Boniface was among the few lords
who were taken captive, his life spared by the Catalans, who considered him their friend. The Battle of Halmyros shattered
the status quo of Frankish Greece: the bulk of the Frankish nobility was dead, and the Duchy of Athens was swiftly and
without much resistance taken over by the Catalans. The Catalans were now faced with the task of governing their newly won
territories. Lacking a leader of sufficient social standing, at first they turned to Boniface, who was now the most important
surviving Frankish noble in the whole of northern Greece, and whom they esteemed greatly; Muntaner described him as "the
wisest and most courteous nobleman that was ever born". Fearing reprisals from Venice in Negroponte, and loath to
antagonize the rest of Frankish Greece, when the permanence of the Catalan regime was still uncertain, Boniface declined the
honour. Consequently the Catalans instead chose another Frankish captive lord, Roger Deslaur, as their leader. Deslaur
served until 1312, when King Ferdinand III of Sicily named his son Manfred as Duke of Athens, sending a vicar-general to
govern the country in his name. Nevertheless, Boniface remained one of the most powerful lords of Frankish Greece in the
1310s: he not only controlled most of Euboea as well as Aegina and Salamis, but was also the richest of the Latin lords of the
island. His relations with Venice remained strained, as the Republic suspected him of intending to install himself as lord of all
Euboea with Catalan assistance. As a result, the Republic began fortifying its colony at Chalkis, for which purpose the local
barons, except for Boniface, agreed to contribute money. In addition, Boniface was engaged in disputes with the local
Venetian authorities over piracy by some of his subjects against Venetian shipping, which led to the confiscation of goods by
the Venetian bailo at Chalkis. In 1317, however, in a dispute between Boniface and the Venetian Andrea Cornaro, ruler of half
a triarchy, the Catalans took the side of the latter and supplied 2000 soldiers to bolster the garrison of Chalkis. In the same
year, the new Catalan vicar-general, Alfonso Fadrique, arrived in Greece. Boniface soon concluded a full alliance with the
Catalans, marrying his daughter Maria (Marulla) to Alfonso, while virtually dispossessing his other daughter Helen and his son
Thomas of their inheritance. Alphonso and his men invaded Euboea and probably conquered most of it, possibly intending to
install his father-in-law as its ruler, but Boniface died in late 1317 or early 1318. Diplomatic pressure from his father, King
Frederick III, and a Venetian victory at sea, forced Alfonso to withdraw by the end of 1318. A protracted dispute now began
between the Fadriques, who claimed the full inheritance of Boniface, particularly the castles of Karystos and Larmena on
Euboea, and Venice, which half-supported the claims of Thomas, a Venetian citizen. In the end, Venice managed to secure
Larmena and gradually became the dominant power on the island over the next few decades, until it acquired Karystos from
Alfonso's heirs in 1365.
Marulla of Verona
or Maria of Verona (Italian: Marulla da Verona; died 1326), was the Lady of Karystos in the Frankish
Greece. She was the daughter of Boniface of Verona, Lord of Karystos, Triarch of Negroponte, and Great Lord in the Duchy of
Athens. She was married with Alfonso Fadrique, the illegitimate son of Frederick II of Sicily. She left five sons and two
daughters: Simona, who wed George II Ghisi, Joan, Pedro, Count of Salona from 1338 to 1355, James, Count of Salona from
1355 to 1365, William, lord of Livadeia, Boniface, lord of Aigina, Piada and Karystos and John, lord of Salamina.
Scholastika von Sachsen-Wittenberg of Naumburg
also known as Scholastyka Wettin (ca. 1393 May

12, 1461) was the Reigning Dowager Duchess of the Duchy of aga and ruler (Oprawa wdowia) of Nowogrd Bobrzaski from
1439 until her death on May 12, 1461 as her dowry after the death of her husband, Duke Jan I of aga. She was daughter of
Rudolf III, Duke of Saxe-Wittenberg and Elector of Saxony. By 1405, Jan I married with Scholastika and they had ten children:
Anna (ca. 1408 November 4, 1437), married by 1424 to Count Albert VIII of Lindow-Ruppin, Hedwig (ca. 1410 Bernburg,
May 14, 1497), married on March 11, 1434 to Prince Bernhard VI of Anhalt-Bernburg, Balthasar (ca. 1415 Przewz, July 15,
1472), Rudolf (ca. 1418 killed in battle, Chojnice, September 18, 1454), Margareta (ca. 1425 Salzderhelden, after May 9,
1491), married firstly by 1435 to Count Volrad II of Mansfeld, secondly in 1450 Count Henry XI of Honstein-Wittenberg and
thirdly before June 20, 1457 to Duke Henry III of Brunswick-Grubenhagen, Barbara (ca. 1426 July 28, 1476), Scholastika (ca.
1428 before 1489), Agnes (ca. 1430 December 6, 1473), Wenceslaus (ca. 1434 April 29, 1488) and Jan II the Mad (April
16, 1435 September 22, 1504). Scholastika never left Nowogrd Bobrzaski, because this territory was granted to her in
her husband's will as her Oprawa wdowia. She ruled here until her death.
Margareta of Wow
(died March 15, 1449) was a ruler (Oprawa wdowia) of Wow from 1439 until her death on
March 15, 1449 following the death of her husband, Duke Konrad V Kantner of Olenica (Oels) and Kozielsk, she held the
Slesian lordship as her dowry. By October 9, 1411, Konrad V married Margareta, whose origins are unknown. They had five
children: Agnes (after 1411 Herbst, September 1448), married in 1437 to Kaspar I Schlik, Count of Passaun-Weisskirchen
and Imperial Chancellor, Konrad IX the Black (ca. 1415 August 14, 1471), Konrad X the White (1420 September 21, 1492),
Anna (ca. 1425 adter August 15, 1482), married by 1444 to Duke Wadysaw I of Pock and Margareta (1430 May 10,
1466), Abbess of Trebnitz (1456). In his will, Konrad V leave the town of Wow to his wife as her Oprawa wdowia, who was
ruled by her until her own death. His sons were excluded from the governmen t by their uncle Konrad VII, who maintained his
rule until 1450, when they finally deposed him and assumed the full control over the Duchy.
Margareta of Opole
(Polish: Magorzata opolska; c.1412/14 January 15, 1454), was a Polish princess. She was a
member of the Opole branch of House of Piast and by marriage a Duchess of Oawa-Lubin-Chojnw from 1441 until her death
on January 15, 1454. She was the daughter of Duke Bolko IV of Opole, by his wife Margareta, possibly a member of the House
of Grz. Around 1423, Margareta (aged eleven) married her kinsman, Duke Louis III of Oawa. She bore him two sons: John I
and Henry X. On January 18, 1441 Louis III died, leaving the Duchies of Lubin and Chojnw to his sons as co-rulers and the
Duchy of Oawa to his widow as her Oprawa wdowia. Henry X died in 1452 and was succeeded by his brother and co-ruler
John I in Chojnw (Lubin was already pledged to the Dukes of Gogw in 1446); however, John I died one year later (1453),
leaving from his marriage with Hedwig of Brzeg a son, Frederick I, now the only male representative of the Brzeg-Legnica
branch. Margareta survived her son John I by only two months. Oawa was inherited by her grandson Frederick I, who
eventually reunited all the family lands in 1488.
KASNIJE VIDI DA LI IMA OVO VOJVODSTVOO
Nguyn Th Anh
(1422?1459) was a queen consort of Vietnam, mother of the Vietnamese King Le Nhan Tong, and
effective head of state of Vietnam from 1451 until she allowed a servant to kill her in 1459 to avoid being captured or killed in
a coup. Anh was a beautiful woman of noble birth (perhaps related to Nguyn X, a friend and advisor to Le Loi). In 1440 she
became a consort of the young king Le Thai Tong at the same time as Nguyen Th Dao. They both attracted the King's
attention and both gave birth to sons shortly before the king, L Thi Tng, died in 1442. Although the king had an older son,
Nghi Dn, that boy's mother was not from a noble family and he was passed over, instead the kingship was given to Nguy n
Th Anh's son, now called L Nhn Tong. At the time of his elevation to the kingship of Vietnam, L Nhn Tong was just an
infant (just over one year old). By tradition, the infant king's mother had great power and she was also officially named the
regent on behalf of her son. In reality, the real power behind the throne was Trinh Kha, a close friend and senior advisor to L
Li. Together, Trinh Kha and Nguyen Thi Anh managed to rule Vietnam reasonably well, though there was some friction. This
friction grew as they clashed over how the king should be educated and who really got to make decisions in the government.
In 1451 Nguyn Th Anh ordered the execution of Trinh Kha and his eldest son. The reason for this is lost and just two years
later, Trnh Kh was officially pardoned and his family was given new lands. Nguyn Th Anh's son, L Nhn Tng was officially
given the powers of government in 1453 even though he was only 12 years old. This was unusual and seems to have made
little real difference, the queen ruled while the other noble families acted as a brake on her power. The government did not do
very much during this time, one later Vietnamese historian said this was a peaceful, harmonious time. The official court
history written some 30 years later said it was a time of calamity for Vietnam and that for a woman to rule was as unnatural
as "a hen crowing at daybreak". In 1459, the oldest son of L Thi Tng, Nghi Dn, staged a coup. He and some 100 men
secretly entered the palace late in October and killed the king. The next day, Nguy n Th Anh, facing certain death at the
hands of Nghi Dn's men, allowed herself to be killed by a loyal servant. The rule by Nguy n Th Anh was far from a disaster
for Vietnam but equally, not much happened. Certainly there was a marked contrast between her rule, and the rule of her
(sister's? cousin's?) son, Le Thanh Tong. For another example of women ruling Vietnam see the Trung Sisters and Ly Chieu
Hoang.
Maria of Masovia
(pl: Maria mazowiecka; 1408/15 - February 14, 1454) was a Regent of the Dychy of Pomerania from
1446 until 1449 after the death of her husband, Bogisaw IX, she was regent during the absence of his nephew, King Erik VII
of Denmark and Sweden, who had abdicated in 1438 and spend the years 1442-49 as a privateer in the Baltic Seas, until he
retired to Pomerania with his partner, Cecilia and lived there until his death in 1459. was a Polish princess member of the
House of Piast in the Masovian branch. She was the sixth daughter of Siemowit IV, Duke of Masovia and Alexandra, a
daughter of Algirdas, Grand Duke of Lithuania and sister of King Wadysaw II Jagieo of Poland. In Pozna on June 24, 1432,
Maria married Bogislaw IX, Duke of Pomerania-Wolgast-Supsk in Stargard, first-cousin and heir designated of Eric of
Pomerania, King of Denmark, Norway and Sweden. The marriage strengthened the alliance between Bogislaw IX and King
Wadysaw II Jagieo against the Teutonic Order, and as a result they lost the land who connected them with the Holy Roman
Empire. For this, the Order tried to prevent the wedding, and Bogislaw IX had to arrived in Pozna dressed like a pilgrim. The
couple had at least three daughters: Sophie of Pomerania (1435 - August 24, 1497), married Eric II, Duke of Pomerania,
Alexandra of Pomerania (ca. 1437 - October 17, 1451), betrothed to Albrecht III Achilles, Margrave of Brandenburg in 1446
and daughter (died young, ca. before November 30,1449). After her husband's death on December 7, 1446, Maria became in
the regent of his domains until 1449, when the male heir, ex-King Eric, returned to rule after being deposed from his three
Kingdoms. Maria died on February 14, 1454. She was buried in the Chapel of S upsk Castle. During renovations in 1788 her
sarcophagus was found and burned.
Regent of Byzantine Empire
Helena Draga
(Serbian: , Jelena Draga; Greek: , Elen Dragas; c. 1372

March 23, 1450) was the empress consort of Byzantine emperor Manuel II Palaiologos and Regent of Byzantine
Empire from 1448 until 1449, she left the convent where she had stayed since the death of her husband,
Emperor, Manuel II Palaiologos, and asserted her right to act as regent until the eldest of her surviving sons
arrived from Greece, after the death of her oldest son, John VIII Palailogos, since the younger of the surviving
sons, Demetrios, had hurried to the capital to stake his claim over the older Constantine XI. She is venerated as
a saint by the Eastern Orthodox Church under the name of Saint Hypomone ( ), translated in English as
Saint Patience. Helena was born to Constantine Draga of the noble House of Dejanovi . Constantine was a
Serbian provincial lord, ruling one of the principalities that emerged after the breakup of the Serbian Empire,
centered at Velbd (Kyustendil). Her mother was Constantine's unnamed first wife (not his second wife, Helena's stepmother
Eudokia of Trebizond). Her stepmother was a daughter of Alexios III of Trebizond and Theodora Kantakouzene, and the widow
of Tadjeddin Pasha of Sinop, Emir of Limnia. Her father died in 1395 at the battle of Rovine, while fighting for his overlord
Sultan Bayezid I of the Ottoman Empire against the rebel Mircea I of Wallachia. She was well known for her beauty, piety,
wisdom, and justice. Her husband (as a former emperor) became a monk with the name Matthew ( ). After his death,
on July 21, 1425, she became a nun at the Monastery of Kyra Martha, taking her monastic name. She helped to establish a
home for old people, with the name "The Hope of the Despaired". The home was located at the Monastery of St. John in
Petrion, where the relics of St. Patapius of Thebes are also kept. When her eldest son, John VIII, died in 1448, the succession
was disputed between Constantine, her eldest remaining son and John's chosen heir, and his ambitious but inept younger
brother, Demetrios. As Empress Dowager, Helena backed Constantine, and assumed the regency in Constantinople while her
sons competed for the throne. She eventually persuaded Sultan Murad II to intervene in Constantine's favour, leading to his
assumption of the throne in January 1449. When Constantine became Emperor, he referred to himself as Constantine XI
Dragases Palaiologos, after Helena, to whom he was close. Helena died on March 23, 1450 in Constantinople. She is
venerated by the Orthodox Church as a saint, and her memory is commemorated on May 29, the day of the Fall of
Constantinople to the Ottomans and of the death of her son Constantine XI. Her skull, as a holy relic, is treasured in the
Monastery of Saint Patapios in Loutraki, Greece. On February 10, 1392, Helena married Manuel II Palaiologos. They had
several children. The list follows the order of births given by George Sphrantzes: A daughter. Mentioned as the eldest
daughter but not named. Possibly confused with Isabella Palaiologina, an illegitimate daughter of Manuel II known to have
married Ilario Doria, Constantine Palaiologos, died young, John VIII Palaiologos (December 18, 1392 October 31, 1448),
Byzantine Emperor (reigned 14251448), Andronikos Palaiologos (died 1429), second daughter, also not named in the text,
Theodore II Palaiologos (died 1448), Michael Palaiologos, died young, Constantine XI Palaiologos (February 8, 1405 May 29,
1453), Despots in the Morea and subsequently the last Byzantine emperor (reigned 14481453), Demetrios Palaiologos (c.
14071470), Despots in the Morea and Thomas Palaiologos (c. 1409 May 12, 1465), Despots in the Morea.
Catherine of Cleves
(May 25, 1417 February 10, 1479) was Duchess of the Duchy of Guelders
and Regent of the Duchy of Guelders from 1450 until 1451 during the pilgrimmage of her husband, Duke
Arnold van Egmond, Duke of the Duchy of Guelders and Count ofthe County of Zutphen (reigned 14231465, 1473-1475), she ruled together with a council consisting of members of the States. The Hours of
Catherine of Cleves was commissioned for her. Catherine was the daughter of Adolph I, Duke of Cleves
and Marie of Burgundy. She was a niece of Philip the Good. The Hours of Catherine of Cleves was
commissioned for her when she married Arnold, Duke of Guelders, on 26 January 1430. It shows her
lineage, as well as herself in prayer. The hours had been lost for four hundred years before resurfacing in
1856. It is one of the most richly decorated books of its kind that is preserved. Catherine lived with her parents until 1431,
despite already having been married the year before. She had close ties with Philip of Burgundy, who was mistrusted by her
husband. Catherine had her daughter Mary raised at the Burgundian court. When her husband punished Driel, he lost support
in his duchy. Catherine acted as intermediate between her husband and the Estates of the realm. In 1450, Duke Arnold went
on a pilgrimage to Rome and Palestine. During his absence, Catherine acted as regent. She supported her son Adolf when he
took over power from his father. Charles, Duke of Burgundy had Adolf taken capture in 1470, when he proved an unreliable
ally to Burgundy. Catherine spent her last years in Lobith, where she died in 1476. She had the following children: Mary (c.
1431-1463), who became Queen of Scotland by marriage to James II, William (born c. 1434), died young, Margaret (c. 14361486, Simmern), married on August 16, 1454 to Frederick I, Count of Palatine-Simmern, Adolf (14381477) and Catherine
(1439 1496), Regent of Guelders in 14771481.
Si Wai Fae
was the King of the Kingdom of Mng Mint from around 1450 until 1484.
Nang Han Lung of Mng Mint
was the Dowager Queen and Regent of the Kingdom of Mng Mint from around
1450 until 1484 ruled in the name of her son, Si Wai Fae, and acted as head of one of the Shan - ethnic Thai - states in
Burma. The state is also known as Momeik and had the ritual name Gandalarattha.
Elizabeth of Brandenburg
(1425 after January 12, 1465) was a princess of Brandenburg by birth and marriage
Duchess of Pomerania. She was also Regent of the Duchy of Pomerania from 1451 until her death on January 1, 1465 after
both her husband, Joachim and his cousin Barnim VIII. von Pommern-Barth, had died of the plague, she took over the regency
for her son, Otto III together with her brother, Elector Friedrich II of Brandenburg, who was the co-guardian. Elizabeth was a
daughter of the Margrave John the Alchemist of Brandenburg-Kulmbach (14061464) from his marriage to Barbara (1405
1465), daughter of Duke Rudolf III of Saxe-Wittenberg. Elizabeth's father renounced his rights to the succession in
Brandenburg and instead received the Franconian possessions of the House of Hohenzollern. Her sisters were Queen
Dorothea of Denmark and Marchioness Barbara of Mantua. She married on 27 August 1440 with Duke Joachim I of PomeraniaStettin (14271451). The marriage was meant ot seal a treaty between Brandenburg and Pomerania.[1] Joachim died of the
plague in Szczecin, after eleven years of marriage. He had one son: Otto III of Pomerania-Stettin. On March 5, 1454, she
married her second husband, Duke Wartislaw X of Pomerania-Rgen (14351478). In 1464, her father and all three of her
sons died. After the death of Otto III, a war erupted between Pomerania and Brandenburg about the inheritance of the Stettin
branch of the family. Her second marriage was a very unhappy one. She felt that her husband had planned to kill her, and
take her life and limb and, although it would be unchristian and pitiable, revoke her interests and persions. Because of great
distress and poverty, her uncle gave her Lippehne and Berlinchen instead of her father's Arnswalde. For Frederick, the fate of
his niece was the motivation to break off negotiations with Wartislaw about Stettin and push through his claims on
Pomerania. After mediation by Duke Henry of Mecklenburg-Stargard, Wartislaw accepted Pomerania as a fief of the Electorate
of Brandenburg. Elisabeth had a son from her first marriage to Joachim: Otto III (14441464), Duke of Pomerania-Stettin. From
her second marriage with Wartislaw, she had two sons: Swantibor (14541464) and Ertmar (14551464).
Anna of Cieszyn-Freistadt
(died after February 12, 1490) was the Duchess of the Duchy of Cieszyn and Regent of
the Duchy of Cieszyn from 1452 until 1460 after the death of her husband, Bolesaw II of Cieszyn, Duke of Cieszyn she held
regency for her son Kazimierz II, Duke of Cieszyn. On January 28, 1448 Bolesaw II married with Anna, daughter of Ivan
Vladimirovich, Prince of Bielsk (in turn grandson of Algirdas, Grand Duke of Lithuania) by his wife Vasilisa of Halshany (sister
of Sophia, fourth and last wife of King Wadysaw II Jagieo). The union had the approval of Anna's cousin, King Casimir IV,
who give to the newlyweds a magnificent wedding gift: 2,000 florins. They had three children: Casimir II (ca. 1449 - December
13, 1528), Sophia (ca. 1450/52 - 1479), married in 1474 to Victor of Podbrady, Duke of Mnsterberg and Opava, Barbara (ca.
1452/53 - before May 12, 1507), married firstly on September 11, 1468 to Duke Balthasar of aga and secondly by May 18,
1477 to Duke Jan V of Zator. After the death of her husband, Anna cared about their son and daughters, and resided mainly in
Frysztat.
Margaret of Mosbach
(March 2, 1432 September 14, 1457) was the Countess of the County of Hanau
and Regent of the County of Hanau from 1452 until her deeath on September 14, 1457 hen her husband,
Reinhard III, died after only one year reign, she fought to secure the whole County for her oldest son, the 3 year
old Philipp I the Younger (1449-1500), according to principle of primogeniture which had been followed since
1475, but other members of the family wanted to divide the inheritance.was the eldest daughter of Count
Palatine Otto I of Mosbach and his wife, Johanna of Bavaria-Landshut. She married on July 11, 1446 to Count
Reinhard III of Hanau, who succeeded his father as ruling Count in 1451. At the time of his accession Philip the
Younger was only four years old. This situation presented the Hanau family with a dilemma: They could obey the
primogeniture rule, which had been observed in Hanau since 1375. This would mean hoping that Philip the
younger would live to an adult age, marry and have children, who would continue the dynasty. This would have
the advantage that all of the family's possessions would remain in a single hand. It would entail the risk that the dynasty
might die out, if Philip the Younger were to die without a male heir. Alternatively, the famlity could ignore the primogenture
decision and allowed the next agnate, Philip the Elder, to marry. This would have the advantage of significantly increasing the
probability that the dynasty continued to exist, but the disadvantage that the county would have to be divided. This model
also called for urgent action, as Philip the Elder was almost 40 years old, which was considered quite an advanced age in the
15th century. However, in this model, he would have to have his own territory, because a mere apanage, that is, a financial
arrangement without sovereignty, as was practiced in early modern times, was still unthinkable in the 15th century. In this
debate, Margaret favoured the primogeniture solution, in which her son would inherit the whole county. Her father supported
her. Catherine of Nassau-Beilstein, her mother-in-law, supported a division, as she wanted the dynasty to continue, but was
indifferent s to whether this would happen via her grandson Philip the Younger or via her younger son Philip the Elder. She
knew that Philip the Elder was capable of having a son (he already had an illegitimate son at that time) and she didn't want to
be the continued existence of the dynasty on her four your old grandson. She managed to convince most of her relatives, and
some or the more important organizations among the county's subjects, including the four cities pf Hanau, Windecken,
Babenhausen and Steinau, as well as her grandson's vassals. Nevertheless, Margaret had her way. Catherine couldn't
implement her plan until after Margaret died in 1457. In January 1458, a fmily pact was sealed, in which Philip the Elder
received the parts of the county south of the river Main, i.e. the districts of Babenhausen and Schaafheim and Hanau's share
of Umstadt. The pact also gave Philip the Elder permission to marry, which he did later that year. Catherine died in 1457 and
was buried in the church of St. Mary in Hanau. The image at the top of this article is a detail from an altar piece in the church
of St. Mary in Hanau. This altar piece was commissioned by her son, Philip the Younger, for the souls of his parents, and was
painted c.1485/1490. Since it was painted some 30 years after her death, it would be reasonable to assume that it may not
have been a very accurate portrait. Reinhard III and Margaret had two children: Philip I the Younger (1449-1500) and Margaret
(1452 March 14, 1467), betrothed to Philip of Eppstein, died before they could marry.
Barbara Rockemberg
(died after November 12, 1463), also known as Barbara Orientowa, was a Polish bourgeois lady
who in her third marriage became Duchess of Racibrz, Krnov, Bruntl and Rybnik from 1451 until 1452 and Sovereign ruler
over Pszczyna from 1452 until 1462. Barbara was a member of the Krakw patrician family of Rokenberg, whose name was
derived from the town of Rockenberg in Upper Hesse) and was variously recorded as Rokenberg, Rockenberg, Rokembarg,
Rokembark, Rokemberk and Rokemborg, and in the Polish female form of Rokemborgowa. The name of her parents are
unknown, although is probable that her mother was related with the Weinrichw family. Barbara's brothers Kaspar and
Hieronim are both scholastic rectors of the University of Krakw. Her first husband was the juror and councilor Wilhelm
Willandt, who appeared in Krakw documents during the years 1417-1436. After the death of her first husband, Barbara
married secondly with the merchant Jerzy Orient, from Silesian background, who appeared in documents during 1427-1445
and was a widower of certain Katharina. From this short-lived second union, Barbara had one known daughter, Anna
Orientwna, who married firstly the citizen Jan Stancz and secondly with the noblemen from Bronocice Jakub Obulc (Obulcz),
member of the Odrow family and cupbearer of Krakw. Barbara's second husband died between September 1445 and May
1448. Prior to March 10, 1451, Barbara contracted her third marriage with Nicholas V, Duke of Racibrz, Krnov, Bruntl and
Rybnik, who belonged to an illegitimate branch of the Pemyslid dynasty. For the Duke, this was his second marriage with a
woman from the local middle-class (his first wife was Margaret Clemm of Ellguth, also from bourgeois origins). The Pemyslid
Dukes of Racibrz mainly married with members from the Czech and Polish nobility; presumably, the reason of Nicholas V for
this wedding was the wealth who Barbara inherited from her two previous husbands, who could improve his Ducal treasury.
This union, who lasted almost two years, produced two children in quick succession: a son, Nicholas (who died in infancy and
was buried at Wawel Cathedral) and a daughter, Margareta (also known as Machna), wife of Duke Casimir II of Zator. After the
death of the third husband, about December 22, 1452, Barbara took possession of the district of Pszczyna as her Oprawa
wdowia. She was the second Dowager Duchess who take direct control over that land, the first one was her mother-in-law
Helena of Lithuania, who ruled Pszczyna during 1424-1449/50. During her government, Duchess Helena confirmed a
document dated from 1407 who guaranteed the conformation of the entire castellany of Pszczyna (including the towns of
Mikow and Bieru with their surrounding villages). As a ruler of Pszczyna, in 1454 Barbara hosted in her town the Polish
Queen Elizabeth of Austria. In the same year, her brother-in-law Wenceslaus II attempted to take by force her domains, and
send troops to Pszczyna; however, his early death in 1456 allowed Barbara not only to regained the full control over her lands
but also obtained the regency of the Duchy on behalf of her stepsons. In 1457 Barbara concluded an agreement with the
Polish King Casimir IV, concerning with reciprocal help against armed robberies in their lands. In 1458 almost all the district of
Pszczyna was burned. In 1462 Barbara was expelled from her domains by her stepson John IV, who with the help of knights
disguised as women entered and captured the main city of Pszczyna, forcing the Duchess to escape, leaving behind her
brother Hieronim, who was arrested.[16] The quickly capture of the district was facilitated by the fact that although Barbara
had the land, the local fortress was in possession of John IV. The last mention of Barbara as a living person was in Krakw
documents from November 12, 1463. In 1464 her stepsons made the division of their domains between them, including
Pszczyna. In the 19th century was found a document dated on February 18, 1462 in Krakw, where was preserved the
personal seal of Barbara, impressed in red wax. Divided in four shields with the traditional Piast eagles, was partially
obscured in the border but visible the motto of the Duchess: sigillum barbara ducissa rath.
Hedwig of Liegnitz
also known as Jadwiga Legnicka (ca. 1433 October 21, 1471) was the In February 1445 John I
married Hedwig, daughter of Duke Louis II of Brieg. They had one son: Frederick I (Brieg, 3 May 1446 d. Liegnitz, 9 May
1488).
Barbara
(ca. 1428 - 1488/92) was the Regent of the Duchy of Warsaw from 1454 until 1462 following the death of her
husband Duke Bolesaw IV, she ran the government in the name of her sons. She was a Lithuanian princess and daughter of
Alexander Vladimirovich, Duke of SlutskKapyl and Grand Prince of Kiev (also named Olelko; in turn he was a son of Vladimir
Olgerdovich, a son of Algirdas). Between 1440 and 1445, Bolesaw IV married with Barbara and they had ten children:
Bolesaw (1445 - before 1453), Janusz (ca. 1446 - before 1454), Konrad III the Red (ca. 1447/48 - October 28, 1503), Boles aw
(ca. 1448 - before 1452), Casimir III (June 10, 1448/June 18, 1449 - June 9, 1480), Janusz (around 1450/53 - around 1454/55),
Anna (ca. 1450/53 - November 19, 1477/September 14, 1480), married ca. 1465 to Przemysaw II, Duke of Cieszyn, Sophia
(ca. 1452/54 - after September 10, 1454), Bolesaw V (ca. 1453 - April 27, 1488) and Janusz II (ca. 1455 - February 16, 1495).
Eleanor of Scotland
(1433 November 20, 1480) was the Regent of the Duchy of Further Austria from
1455 until 1458 in charge of the government in the name of her husband, Sigismund von Habsburg, who was
abroad. She was a daughter of James I of Scotland and Joan Beaufort. She married Sigismund (14271496), a
Habsburg Duke, then Archduke of Further Austria, and finally ruler of Tyrol (from 1446 to 1490). Eleanor, like
her two eldest sisters, inherited their father's love of literature. Her husband was not remarkable for learning
and was ignorant of the French language, but he was fond of romances and works of fiction. The name of the
archduchess is connected with the popular work entitled The History of the King's Son of Galicia, named
Pontus, and the beautiful Sydonia (Pontus and Sidonia). Eleanor translated this work from French to German. The French
original passed through several editions between c. 1480 and 1550.' A copy of the German translation, preserved in the
library of Gotha, bears the date 1465. This book seems to have been circulated extensively. Eleanor died in childbirth with her
son Wolfgang on November 20, 1480 and was buried in Stams.
Regent of the Duchy of Pock
Anna Olenica
(ca. 1425 after August 15, 1482) was the Regent of the Duchy of Pock from 1455 until 1462 after the
death of her husband, Wadysaw I of Masovia-Plock she reigned in the name of her sons Siemowit VI and Wadysaw II. Both
sons died in 1462. In 1444 Wadysaw I married with Anna, a daughter of Duke Konrad V of Olenica. They had two sons:
Siemowit VI (January 2, 1446 - December 31, 1461/January 1, 1462) and Wadysaw II (after October 31, 1448 - February 27,
1462). Because his sons are minors at the time of his death, the regency was taken by their mother and Pawe Giycki, Bishop
of Pock. In addition, Anna received the district of Sochaczew as her Oprawa wdowia until 1476, when the land was annexed
to the Kingdom of Poland and she received in exchange the towns of Koo and Mszczonw.
Regent of the Margraviate of Brandenburg
Anna of Saxony
(March 7, 1437 October 31, 1512) was a princess of Saxony by birth and Electress of Brandenburg by
marriage. She was the Regent of the Margraviate of Brandenburg from 1458 until 1486 after their marriage in 1458, she was
in charge of the government during many absences from the state of her husband, Albrecht Achilles, Margrave of
Brandenburg-Ansbach (reigned 1440-1486), Margrave of Brandenburg-Kulmbach (reigned 1457 - 1486), Elector of
Brandenburg (reigned 1471 - 1486) and Margrave of Brandenburg (1471 - 1486). Anna was a daughter of the Elector
Frederick II of Saxony from his marriage to Margaret of Austria, daughter of the Duke Ernest of Austria. On November 12,
1458 Anna married Albert Achilles of Brandenburg, later Elector Albert III Achilles, in Ansbach. To further cement the tie
between the House of Wettin and the House of Hohenzollern, the marriage contract also planned a marriage between Anna's
brother Albert and Albert Achilles' daughter from his first marriage, Ursula, but both married children of King George of
Podbrady of Bohemia instead. As her Wittum, Anna received Hoheneck Castle and district, plus Leutershausen and
Colmberg. Through her marriage, she became stepmother to Albert Achilles's four children from his earlier marriage with
Margaret of Baden. At the time of Anna's marriage, Albert Achilles held all the Franconian possessions of the Hohenzollerns. In
1470, he also inherited the Electorate of Brandenburg. In 1473 Anna agreed to a new House law, which made Mark
Brandenburg indivisible, but allowed the Franconian possessions to be shared among several sons. This meant that John
Cicero, Albert Achilles's son from his first marriage, would become Elector of Brandenburg, but Anna's two sons would inherite
the Frankish possessions. Albert Achilles specified in his will that Anna was entitled to income and residency in Neustadt an
der Aisch, Erlangen, Dachsbach, Baiersdorf and Liebenow. Her sons, however, would retain sovereignty over those territories.
Anna survived her husband by 26 years and resided mostly in Neustadt an der Aisch, where she maintained a relatively
luxurious court. Anna died in 1512 and was buried in Heilsbronn Abbey. The memorial on her tomb was built about 1502 and
is still preserved. Anna had thirteen children from her marriage to Albert Achilles: Frederick I (14601536), Margrave of
Brandenburg-Ansbach-Kulmbach and Margrave of Brandenburg-Bayreuth married in 1479 princess Sophia of Poland (1464
1512), Amalie (14611481), married in 1478 Count Palatine Kaspar of Zweibrcken (14581527), Anna (died 1462), Barbara
(14641515), married firstly in 1472 Duke Henry XI. by Crossen and Glogau (ca. 14301476) and married secondly in 1476
King Vladislav II of Bohemia (14561516) (divorced in 1500), Albert (died 1466), Sibylle (14671524), married in 1481 Duke
Wilhelm IV of Jlich-Berg (14551511), Siegmund (14681495), Margrave of Brandenburg-Kulmbach, Albert (died 1470),
Dorothea (14711520), Abbess in Bamberg, George (14721476), Elisabeth (14741507), married in 1491, Count Hermann
VIII of Henneberg-Aschach (14701535), Magdalene (14761480) and Anastasia (14781534) married in 1500 Count William
IV of Henneberg-Schleusingen (14781559).
Regent Dowager Countess of the Duchy of Gaustalla
Maddalena di Carreto of Gaustalla
was the Regent Dowager Countess of the Duchy of Gaustalla from 1460/65
until 1474 for son Guido Galeotto. She was Widow of Pietro Guido I.
Regent of the Duhy of Urbino
Battista Sforza
(January 1446 July 6 or 7, 1472) was the Duchess of the Duchy of Urbino and Regent
of the Duhy of Urbino from 1460 until his death on July 6 or July 7, 1472. She was the second wife of Federico
da Montefeltro. Battista was the first legitimate child born to Alessandro Sforza, lord of Pesaro, and Costanza
da Varano (14281447), the eldest daughter of Piergentile Varano (died 1433), Lord of Camerino, and
Elisabetta Malatesta. In 1447, Costanza died after giving birth to her second child, a son called Costanzo (d.
1483), when Battista was 18 months old. After the death of their mother Battista and Costanzo, together with
their illegitimate half-sisters Ginevra (14401507) and Antonia (14451500), moved to the court of their
paternal uncle Francesco Sforza and his wife Bianca Maria Visconti where they were brought up alongside
their cousins. Battista and her cousin Ippolita Maria received a humanist education and the former was fluent
in Greek and Latin, giving her first Latin public speech at the age of four. She was said to be very skilled in Latin rhetoric and
even gave an oration before Pope Pius II. The poet Giovanni Santi described Battista as "a maiden with every grace and virtue
rare endowed". Her uncle Francesco Sforza arranged for her marriage to Federico da Montefeltro, Duke of Urbino, who was
twenty-four years older than her. The wedding took place on 8 February 1460, when Battista was thirteen years old, and she
acted as regent during her husband's absences from Urbino.[4] Their marriage was a happy one and they were described by
a contemporary, Baldi, as "two souls in one body". Federico called Battista "the delight of both my public and my private
hours." Moreover, he spoke with her about political issues and she accompanied him to almost all official events outside of
Urbino. Carrying on the Sforza family's tradition of humanist education for women, she educated her daughters similarly to
the education she had received from her aunt Bianca Maria. Similarly, Battista's granddaughter Vittoria Colonna, daughter of
Agnese, was a famous poet. After giving birth to six daughters, Battista gave birth to their first son and heir Guidobaldo da
Montefeltro on 24 January 1472. However, three months after the birth of their son, Battista, having never fully recovered
from her last pregnancy and labour, fell ill and died in July 1472. She had the following children: Aura di Montefeltro, Girolama
di Montefeltro (died 1482), Giovanna di Montefeltro (14621514), Isabetta di Montefeltro (c. 1464 1521), Costanza di
Montefeltro (14661518), Violanta di Montefeltro, Agnese di Montefeltro (14701522), Guidobaldo da Montefeltro (1472
1508), Antonio (Urbino, 1445 c. - Gubbio, 1508), Elisabetta (Urbino, 1445-Roma, 1503) and Gentile (Urbino, 1448-1513 or
1529).
Regent Dowager Sultana of the Bahmani Sultanate
Mhduma Gahan of Bahmani
was the Regent Dowager Sultana of the Bahmani Sultanate from 1461 until 1470
ruled on behalf of her sons, Nizam al-Din Ahmad III of Bahmani, Sultan of the Bahmani Sultanate (reigned 1461 - 1463) and
Shams al-Din Muhammad III of Bahmani, Sultan of the Bahmani Sultanate (reigned 1463 - 1482). She was widow of Humayun
Shah Zalim Bahmani, Sultan of the Bahmani Sultanate (reigned 1458 - 1461) and was the mastermind of the Regency
Council, which reigned for her son, Nizam al-Din Ahmad III of Bahmani, who succeeded to the throne at the age of 8. He died
on the night of his marriage, and was succeeded by his younger brother, Shams al-Din Muhammad III of Bahmani, who was
between 9 and 10 years. When he got married at the age of 14, she retired from active role.
Regent of the Principality of Tver
Anastasia Alexandrovna of Suzdal
was the Dowager Grand Princess and Regent of the Principality of Tver from
1462 until 1471 after the death of her husband, Boris, Grand Prince of Tver (reigned 1425 - 1461) for Mikhail III, the last
Grand Prince of Tver (reigned 1461 - 1485).
Regent of the Duchy of Archipelago
Petronella Bembo of Naxos
was the Dowager Duchess and Regent of the Duchy of Archipelago in 1463 as second
wife of Francesco II, Duke of the Duchy of Archipelago and Lord of Syros (reigned 1463) and regent for son Giacopo III, Duke
of the Duchy of Archipelago and Lord of Syros (reigned 1463 - 1480) whose daughter Fiorenza was Lady of Santhorini (147980), Namphios 1463, and Paros in 1520. The Turks attacked Andros in 1468 and 1470, and Naxos in 1477. His unnamed
daughter held the island of Santorini as her dowry.
Ruler of the part of County of Bentheim-Steinfurt
Margaret of Gemen
was a ruler of the part of County of Bentheim-Steinfurt from 1466 until his death in 1480 after
the death of her husband, Arnold I von Bentheim-Steinfurt, she reigned her dowry, until she resigned in 1480.
Princess Regent of Qara Quynl
Bigum Khatun of Qara Quynl
was the Princess Regent of Qara Quynl in 1467 after the death of Jahanshah
she held power before the Hassan Ali came on the throne of the Emirate of the Qara Qoyunu, Turkmen vassals of the
Jalayirids in Eastern Anatolia.
De-Facto Reigning Duchess of Rgenwalde
Sophia of Pomerania-Stolp
(1435 August 24, 1497), was a Duchess of Pomerania by birth, and married to Eric II,
Duke of Pomerania. She was De-Facto Reigning Duchess of Rgenwalde from 1465 until her death on August 24, 1497. Sophia
was the daughter of Bogislaw IX, Duke of Pomerania and Maria of Masovia. In 1446, her father died and was succeeded by his
cousin, Eric of Pomerania, former King of Denmark, Norway and Sweden. Sophia became the heir of Eric of Pomerania's
private fortune. In 1451, Sophia was married to Eric of Pomerania-Wolgast, making her spouse the heir of Eric of Pomerania's
territories, while Sophia remained the heir of Eric of Pomerania's private fortune. At the death of Eric of Pomerania in 1459,
Sophia's husband united Pomerania through the inheritance of Pomerania-Stolp and Pomerania-Rgenwalde by his marriage,
while Sophia became the sole possessor of the vast fortune brought by Eric of Pomerania from his former kingdoms's in
Scandinavia, as well as the one he had acquired by his piracy activity on Gotland. As Eric refused to allow Sophia any of the
political power over the territories he acquired through her, which she felt she was entitled to, the couple separated. Sophia
moved to Rgenwalde Castle with her children and her lover, Hans of Maszerski. In 1470, she refused to finance her
husband's war with Brandenburg. She was widowed in 1474. According to an old legend, she was to have poisoned her sons
Wratislaw and Casimir, but when she tried to the same with her son Bogislaw with a poisoned sandwich, he was warned by
his jester. The sandwich was given to a dog, who died, after which Sophia was to have fled to Danzig. She had the following
children: Bogislaw X (14541523), Casimir (ca. 14551474), Wartislaw (after 14651475), Barnim (after 14651474), Elisabeth
(d. 1516), prioress of Verchen Nunnery, Sophie (14601504), married Duke Magnus II of Mecklenburg-Schwerin and -Gstrow
(14411503), Margaret (d. 1526), married Duke Balthasar of Mecklenburg (14511507), administrator of the prince-bishoprics
of Hildesheim and Schwerin, Catherine (ca. 14651526), married Duke Henry IV of Brunswick and Lunenburg (14631514),
Prince of Wolfenbttel and Mary (died 1512), abbess of Wollin Nunnery.
Regent of Joseon Korea
Queen Jeonghui
(Hangeul:, Hanja:, Revised Romanization: Jeonghui Wanghu) (December 8, 1418 May

6, 1483) was Queen Consort to King Sejo of Joseon and the mother of Sejo's successor King Yejong of Joseon. Following her
husband's death in 1468, she served as Regent for her weak son from 1468 to 1469 and for her young grandson from 1469 to
1477. She was from the Papyeung Yun clan. Queen Jeonghui was born on the eleventh day of the eleventh lunar month in the
eighteenth year of King Taejo's reign. Her father Yun Beon (Hangul: , Hanja: ) (13841448) would later become Prime
Minister. Her mother was Yun Beon's wife Lady Lee (Hangul: , Hanja: ). She married the then-Grand Prince Suyang in
1428, on the thirteenth day of the twelfth lunar month in the tenth year of King Sejong's reign. She became Queen Consort
upon her husband's accession to the throne in 1455. Queen Jeonghui became regent when her son, Yejong of Joseon
ascended to the throne in 1468, because he was physically ill. According to records of this era, political decisions were taken
by the Queen and three subjects nominated by King Sejo. In 1469, King Yejong died at the age of 20 and was succeeded by
his nephew, Queen Jeonghui's grandson King Seongjong. As Seongjong was only 13 at the time of his accession, Queen
Jeonghui ruled the nation in Seongjong's name along with her daughter-in-law, Seongjong's, Queen Insu (whose husband had
never actually been king). During her regency, common farmers were granted the right to cultivate fields that had originally
belonged to the military. In 1474, the code of law, first ordered by King Sejo, was completed and put into effect. Queen
Jeonghui's regency ended in 1477, when King Seongjong, now 20 years old, assumed the reins of government himself. She
died in 1483, on the thirtieth day of the third month in the fourteenth year of King Seongjong's reign. King Sejo and Queen
Jeonghui had three, or possibly four, children: Yi Jang, Prince Successor Uigyeong ( (1438 September 2, 1457),
titled as Prince Dowon ( ) until his father's accession, Princess Uisook ( ) (14421477), married June 11, 1455
Jeong Hyeon-jo ( ), son of Chief State Chancellor Jeong In-ji), Yi Hwang, Grand Prince Haeyang ( ) (1450
1469), later King Yejong of Joseon and Possible daughter, known through various names such as Yi Se-hui ( ), Yi Se-jeong
(), Princess Uiryeong (), and Princess Uihwa ().
De Facto Reigning Dowager Countess of the County of Blankenheim
Marie von Cro of Blankenheim
was the De Facto Reigning Dowager Countess of the County of Blankenheim

from 1468 until 1469, she managed to keep control of the territory for a period after her husband, Wilhelm von Blankenheim,
had been killed in battle, but in the end had to give in to her in-laws. At first she pretended to be pregnant, and then
petitioned Duke Charles von Burgund for aid and assistance. In 1471 her marriage to Wilhelm von Vierneburg ended the feud.
Member of the Council of Regency of Brunswick-Lneburg
Anna of Nassau-Dillenburg
(c.14411514) was a Flemish-German philanthropist and Member of the Council of

Regency of Brunswick-Lneburg from 1479 until 1486. Anna was the eldest daughter of John IV, Count of Nassau-Dillenburg,
and his wife Maria, the daughter of John II, Count of Loon-Heinsberg. Anna was married firstly (1467) to Otto V 'the
Magnanimous,' Duke of Brunswick-Lneburg. With Otto's early death (1471), her father-in-law, the elderly Duke Frederick
acted as guardian of her son, Duke Henry I (14681532). Anna remarried (1474) to Philip I, Count of Katzenelnbogen (1402
1479), as his second wife, and went to reside under his roof. After Philip's death, the duchess returned to Celle in Brunswick,
where she was appointed as guardian to her son after the death of his aged grandfather. Anna founded and established the
hospital of St Anne in the suburbs of the town of Celle. She died there aged seventy-two on April 8, 1514.
Regent of the Duchy of Milan
Bona of Savoy,
Duchess of Milan (August 10, 1449 November 23, 1503) was the second spouse of
Galeazzo Maria Sforza, Duke of Milan and a member of the noble Italian House of Savoy. She was also
Regent of the Duchy of Milan from 1476 until 1481 after the death of her husband, Galeazzo, she became
took over the regency for their son, Gian Galazzo II, Duke of the Duchy of Milan (reigned 1476-1494). Born
in Avigliana, Turin, Bona was a daughter of Louis, Duke of Savoy and Anne de Lusignan of Cyprus. She was
one of nineteen children. Her many siblings included: Amadeus IX of Savoy, Philip II, Duke of Savoy, Louis of
Savoy, Count of Geneva, Marguerite of Savoy and Charlotte of Savoy, who married King Louis XI. In 1464,
Bona was to have been betrothed to Edward IV of England, until his secret marriage to Elizabeth Woodville
was revealed. She married Galeazzo Maria Sforza on 9 May 1468. An alliance between the Sforza and the
royal house of France had been rumoured from as early as 1460, and "in June 1464 Bona of Savoy was
officially offered to Galeazzo by letters from the King of France and the Duke of Savoy." The union produced four children:
Gian Galeazzo Sforza (June 20, 1469 October 21, 1494), married his first cousin Isabella of Naples (October 2, 1470
February 11, 1524), by whom he had issue, including Bona Sforza, Queen consort of King Sigismund I of Poland, who in her
turn had six children, Hermes Maria Sforza (May 10, 1470 September 18, 1503), Marquis of Tortona, Bianca Maria Sforza
(April 5, 1472 December 31, 1510), in January 1474, married firstly Philibert I, Duke of Savoy; on 16 March 1494, married
secondly, Holy Roman Emperor Maximilian I, she had no issue by her two husbands and Anna Maria Sforza (July 21, 1476
November 30, 1497), married Alfonso I d'Este, later Duke of Ferrara. She died in childbirth. Bona's husband was assassinated,
on December 26, 1476 at the age of 32 by three young noblemen on the porch of the cathedral church of San Stefano in
Milan. Galeazzo was succeeded after his 10-year reign by his 7-year-old son Gian Galeazzo Sforza (14691494) under the
regency of Bona. But dissensions soon arose between the regent and her brother-in-law, Ludovico Maria Sforza, nicknamed "Il
Moro" (the Moor). In the first encounter Bona and her chief counsellor, Cicco Simonetta, were victorious, and Ludovico and his
brothers were made to leave the city. In order to obtain his re-admission, Ludovico, took advantage of the rivalry between
Tassino (the favourite of Bona) and Simonetta. The fall and execution of Simonetta followed. From 1479 the real government
of Milan lay in the hands of Ludovico, whose power was further secured in 1480, when he seized his nephew Gian, deprived
him of the duchy and assumed control. Consequently, Bona was obliged to leave Milan and Ludovico was left to rule
unchallenged. Bona of Savoy commissioned the Sforza Book of Hours manuscript, which was painted in about 1490 by a
famous court artist, Giovan Pietro Birago. She used the book, which contained devotional texts and is considered to be one of
the most outstanding treasures of the Italian Renaissance.
Sovereign Duchess of the Duchy of Gogw
Barbara of Brandenburg
(May 30, 1464 September 4, 1515) was the Sovereign Duchess of the Duchy of Gogw
in 1476. She was a German noblewoman member of the House of Hohenzollern, by birth Margravine of Brandenburg and by
her two marriages Duchess of Gogw and Queen of Bohemia. She was born in Ansbach as the tenth of the nineteen children
of Albrecht III Achilles, Margrave and from 1471 Elector of Brandenburg; however she was the fourth child born from his
second marriage to Anna of Saxony. In Berlin on October 11, 1472, eight-year-old Barbara married Duke Henry XI of Gogw,
around thirty years her senior. In the marriage contract was stipulated that, in case of the Duke's death without issue, all his
lands were to be passed to his wife, with reversion to her family. Four years later, on February 22, 1476, Henry IX died
suddenly, probably poisoned by Brandenburg agents. This death left Barbara as the Sovereign Duchess of G ogw, but a long
succession war erupted. Henry IX's closest male relative, his cousin Jan II the Mad, former Duke of aga, claimed the whole
inheritance, but he had to face not only the pretensions of the Elector of Brandenburg but also the intervention of Kings
Matthias Corvinus of Hungary and Vladislaus II of Bohemia. At the end of the succession dispute, Barbara -who counted on
the support of the Gogw states-, after the violent dispute with Jan II the Mad, finally obtained the Duchy of Crossen, with the
towns of Bobrowice, Sulechw and Lubsko, pledged to the Electorate of Brandenburg against Barbara's dowry, a sum of
50,000 florins. In the name of his daughter, Albrecht III Achilles appointed Otto von Schenk as provincial administrator. Nine
months later, the twelve-year-old Dowager Duchess of Gogw and Crossen was married again, this time to King Vladislaus II
of Bohemia, who wanted to annex Gogw to his domains. The wedding, performed per procurationem (by proxy), took place
in the city of Frankfurt an der Oder on August 20, 1476. Due to the events of war Barbara couldn't travel to Bohemia for her
marriage in person and coronation as Queen. Shortly after, Vladislaus II determined that his unconsummated and only
juridical marriage with the Brandenburg princess was useless and began to seek the legal separation. This enraged Albert III
Achilles, who in 1481 obtained a compensation payment; however, with the mediation of the Bishops of Bamberg and
Wrzburg, he still wanted to continue the marital bond, and even offered his ten-year-old daughter Dorothea as a
replacement of her older sister, if the King did not want her any more. The Bohemian King refused any other agreement with
the House of Hohenzollern, but remained legally married to Barbara although he never saw her. At the death of Matthias
Corvinus (May 6, 1490), the Bohemian King pursued the Hungarian crown too, and in order to obtain more support for this, he
secretly married with Corvinus' widow, Beatrice of Naples on October 4. After the union became public, this caused an
scandal, because Vladislaus II was bigamous. This situation lasted for the next ten years, where he became increasingly
desperate for an heir, because his Neapolitan consort was unable to bear him children. In the meanwhile, Barbara fought
against her family for a divorce from Vladislaus II; also, she became secretly engaged with the knight Conrad of Heideck
(1495). As a punishment for her independent behavior, Barbara was imprisoned in Plassenburg until Heideck broke off the
engagement. Five years later, on April 7, 1500, Pope Alexander VI finally declared dissolved both marriages of Vladislaus II.
Beatrice of Naples retired to Ischia, where she died eight years later. In 1502 the Bohemian-Hungarian King married with
Anne of Foix-Candale, relative of the Kings of France and Navarre, who bore him the needed heirs. Barbara, without domains
or incomes, probably remained in Plassenburg. Certainly, she died in her birthplace, Ansbach, on September 4, 1515, aged
fifty-one. She was buried in Heilsbronn.
Regent of the March of Mantua
Barbara of Brandenburg
(1423 November 7, 1481) was a Marchioness consort of Mantua and Regent of the
March of Mantua from 1478 until 1481 after the death of her husband Ludovico III Gonzaga, Marquis of the March of Mantua
(reigned 1444-1478) for son, Federico I Gonzaga, Marquis of the March of Mantua (reigned 1478-1484). Barbara was the
daughter of John, Margrave of Brandenburg-Kulmbach, and Barbara of Saxe-Wittenberg and a niece of Holy Roman Emperor
Sigismund. Her marriage took place in 1433, when she was only ten years old, and she spent the latter part of her childhood
in Mantua. She was active as the political adviser of her spouse with the responsibility of foreign diplomatic correspondence,
in particular when it pertained to relations between Mantua and Germany. She is regarded as an important figure in the
Italian Renaissance and was a student of Vittorino da Feltre. Barbara is portrayed in the novel The Princess of Mantua by
Marie Ferranti. During her marriage, Barbara gave birth fourteen children: Federico (1438? died in infancy), Maddalena
(1439? died in infancy), Elisabetta (1440? died in infancy), Federico I (1441 1484), Marquis of Mantua, Francesco (1444
1483), created Cardinal by Pope Pius II, Paola Bianca (1445 1447), died in infancy, Gianfrancesco (1446 1496), Count of
Sabbioneta and Lord of Bozzolo; married Antonia del Balzo, Susanna (1447 1481), a nun at Santa Paola di Mantua, Dorotea
(1449 1467), married to Galeazzo Maria Sforza, Duke of Milan, Cecilia (1451 1472), a nun at Santa Chiara di Mantua,
Rodolfo (1452 1495), Lord of Castiglione delle Stiviere, Solferino, Suzzara and Poviglio; married firstly Antonia Malatesta and
then Caterina Pico, Barbara (1455 1503), married in 1474 Eberhard I, Duke of Wrttemberg and Ludovico (1460 1511),
Bishop of Mantua and Paola (1463 1497), married Leonhard, Count of Gorizia.
Regent of the Duchy of Milan
Ippolita Maria Sforza
(April 18, 1446 August 20, 1484) was the Regent of the Duchy of Milan from
1478 until her death on August 20, 1484. He was a member of the powerful Italian condottieri Sforza family
which ruled the Duchy of Milan from 1450 until 1535. She was the first wife of Alfonso, Duke of Calabria, who
later reigned as King Alfonso II of Naples. Ippolita was born in Cremona on April 18, 1446, the eldest daughter
of Francesco I Sforza, Duke of Milan (July 23, 1401 March 6, 1466) and Bianca Maria Visconti (March 31,
1425 October 28, 1468). She had six brothers and one younger sister. Her paternal grandparents were
Muzio Sforza, a renowned condottiero, and Lucia di Torsano, and her maternal grandparents were Filippo
Maria Visconti, Duke of Milan and Agnese del Maino, daughter of Ambrogio del Maino, a Milanese nobleman
and ducal questore. Ippolita was a very intelligent and cultured young woman. She was tutored by the Greek
scholar and grammarian Constantine Lascaris, who taught her philosophy and Greek. With her sisters and
brothers she was taught in a palace school. When she was 14 years old she made a Latin address to pope Pius II at the diet of
Mantua, which became well known after it was circulated in manuscript. She composed many letters. These have been
published in Italy in a single volume entitled, The Letters of Ippolita Maria Sforza, and edited by Serena Castaldo. Previously,
in 1893, in Bologna, F. Gabotto published a collection of Ippolita's letters which she had written in Naples from 1475 to 1482.
Apart from epistolary activity, her notable writings include poetry and a Latin eulogy for her father Francesco. On October 10,
1465, in Milan, Ippolita, aged nineteen, married Alfonso, Duke of Calabria (November 4, 1448 December 18, 1495), the
eldest son of King Ferdinand I of Naples and Isabella of Clermont, Duchess of Calabria. He would later reign briefly as King
Alfonso II of Naples. Ippolita was never crowned Queen consort as her death occurred ten years before Alfonso attained the
Neapolitan throne. The marriage of Alfonso and Ippolita was politically advantageous as it created a powerful alliance
between the Kingdom of Naples and the Duchy of Milan, which was one of the most important of the 15th-century Italian citystates. Ippolita was Alfonso's first wife. Her initially harmonious marriage descended into rivalry and contempt; her husband
Alfonso, perhaps threatened by her high level of education or disdainful of her pedigree, treated her with a lack of respect
throughout the marriage. Together, Alfonso and Ippolita had three children: King Ferdinand II of Naples (August 26, 1469
October 1496), married Joanna of Naples (April 15, 1479 August 27, 1518), Isabella of Aragon, Duchess of Bari and Princess
of Bari (October 2, 1470 February 11, 1524), married her first cousin Gian Galeazzo Sforza, Duke of Milan, by whom she had
issue, including Bona Sforza (February 13, 1495 November 7, 1558) Queen consort of King Sigismund I of Poland and Piero
of Rossano, Prince of Rossano (March 31, 1472 February 17, 1491), Lieutenant General of Apulia, died of an infection
following leg surgery. Ippolita Maria Sforza died at Naples on August 20, 1484 at the age of thirty-eight. Her husband
subsequently married his mistress of long standing, Truzia Gazzela, by whom he already had two illegitimate children, born
during his marriage to Ippolita.
President of the Regency Council of the Bahmani Sultanate
Makhduma-e-Jahan of Bahman
was the President of the Regency Council of the Bahmani Sultanate from 1482
until ? as Dowager Queen, she was regent for son Mahmud Shah Bahmani II, who ascended the throne at the age of 12 years,
when some usurpers had been overthrown.
Regent of the Kingdom of Granada
Acha al-Horra,
generally known under her Spanish name Aixa was the Regent of the Kingdom of Granada from 1482
until 1492, gained support from the nobles and military leaders to depose her husband, 'Ali abu al-Hasan (reigned 1461-82),
who was being infatuated by his Christian concubine, Isabella, who had converted to Islam and taken the name of Soraya.
Aisha's son, Muhammad Abu 'Abdallah was proclaimed as caliph, and she played a prominent role in the last years of the
Muslim reign in the south of Spain, which was conquered by their Catholic majesties, Isabel I of Castilla and Fernando of
Aragon.was the spouse of Muhammed XI and of Abu l-Hasan Ali, and the mother of Muhammad XII. Aixa was also known by
the Muslims as Fatima la Horra (meaning the honored), due to the fact that she was one of the living descendants of the
Prophet Muhammed. She was politically active and exerted influence upon the policy of state during the last years of the
Emirate of Granada. Aixa is one of the best known women of the history of the Emirate of Granada. Aixa was born a member
of the ruling Nasrid dynasty of Granada, likely the daughter of Muhammed IX. She personally owned several palaces and
properties. Aixa was first married to Muhammed XI; after his death in 1455, she was married by his successor Said to his heir,
Abu l-Hasan Ali. Her second marriage was likely an attempt to make peace between the rival factions of the dynasty. Aixa was
exiled to another palace with her sons after her spouse fell in love with his Christian slave Isabel de Sols and married her. In
1482, Aixa allied herself with the opposition party Abencerrages and had her husband deposed in favour of her son. Aixa was
politically active during the reign of her son Muhammed XII, also known as Boabdil. She is said to have prevented harassment
of the Christians in Granada[citation needed]. In 1483, she handled the negotiations for the release of her son, who had been
taken captive by the Castile. Aixa was known to be an extreme patriot, since she wanted to continue to fight to the death
using women, children, and old men, even though the army of Granada was defeated by Ferdinand and Isabella of Castile and
Aragon. She blamed the defeat on traitors in the kingdom who allowed themselves to betray their country for large sums of
money and property if they would convince their king to surrender the Kingdom of Granada. After the fall of Granada in 1492,
she followed her son into exilefirst to Alpujarras, and in 1493 to Fes. A famous legend says that when her deposed son
Muhammad XII left Granada after its fall, he turned around and looked back upon it. Aixa then replied: "Thou dost weep like a
woman for what thou couldst not defend as a man."
Regent of the Lordship of Pesaro
Camilla Covele da Marzano of Pesaro and Gradara
(died 1490) was the Dowager Lady and Regent of the

Lordship of Pesaro from 1483 until 1489 ruled for Giovanni I of Pesaro, her husband Costanzo Is illegitimate son with Fiora
Boni.
Regent of the County of Mansfeld
Margarethe of Mansfeld
(1450 - 1531) was the Dowager Countess and Regent of the County of Mansfeld from
1486 until 1503 for her one-year-old son, Albrecht VII, after the death of her husband, Ernst I.
Lordship of Hunolstein
Lordship of Hunolstein was Lordship in the present Bernkastel-Wittlich district in Rhineland-Palatinate, Germany.
List of Rulers (Vgts) of the Lordship of Hunolstein (Elder Line)

Hugo of Hunolstein
(died 1222) was the Lord (Vgt) of the Lordship of Hunolstein (Elder Line) from ? until his death in
1222.
Nikolaus I of Hunolstein
(died 1247) was the Lord (Vgt) of the Lordship of Hunolstein (Elder Line) from 1222 until
his death in 1247.
Nikolaus II of Hunolstein
(1235 - 1308) was the Lord (Vgt) of the Lordship of Hunolstein (Elder Line) from 1247
Johannes of Hunolstein
(died 1328) was the Lord (Vgt) of the Lordship of Hunolstein (Elder Line) from 1308 until
his death in 1328.
Nikolaus IV of Hunolstein
(1324 -1381) was the Lord (Vgt) of the Lordship of Hunolstein (Elder Line) from 1328
Nikolaus V of Hunolstein
Nikolaus VI of Hunolstein
Heinrich of Hunolstein-Neumagen
(1435 -1486) was the Lord (Vgt) of the Lordship of Hunolstein-Neumagen
(Elder Line) from 1455 until his death in 1486.
Elisabeth of Bolchen
(died around 1506) was the Lady of the Lordship of Hunolstein-Neumagen (Elder Line) from
1486 until 1494 after the death of her husband, Heinrich von Hunolstein, Lord (Vgt) of the Lordship of Hunolstein-Neumagen
(reigned 1455 - 1486) she was in charge of the lordship in the name of her daughter. She was later married Salentin VII of
Isenburg-Grenzau.
List of Rulers (Vgts) of the Lordship of Hunolstein (Younger Line)

Adam II of Hunolstein
(1480 -1520) was the Lord (Vgt) of the Lordship of Hunolstein (Younger Line) from ? until his
death in 1520. He was married Elisabeth von Ratsamhausen.
Adam III of Hunolstein
(1505 - 1540) was the Lord (Vgt) of the Lordship of Hunolstein (Younger Line) from 1520
Johann IV of Hunolstein-Stern
(1532 - 1579) was the Lord (Vgt) of the Lordship of Hunolstein-Stern (Younger
Line) from 1540 until his death in 1579.
List of Lords (Vgts) of the Lordship of Hunolstein-Stern

Wilhelm of Hunolstein-Stern
(1565 - 1607) was the Lord (Vgt) of the Lordship of Hunolstein-Stern from 1579
Johann Wilhelm of Hunolstein-Stern
(1599 - 1664) was the Lord (Vgt) of the Lordship of Hunolstein-Stern
Franz Felix Karl of Hunolstein-Stern
Franz Hermann of Hunolstein-Stern
Regent of the Duchy of Legnica
Ludmia of Bohemia
also known as Ludmilla Podbrady or Ludmia z Podiebradu (1456 - 1503) was the Reigning
Dowager Duchess of the Duchy of Legnica from 1488 until her death in 1503 and Regent of the Duchy of Legnica from 1488
until 1498 after the death of her husband, Friederich I von Chojnw-Oawa-Legnica-Brzeg-Lubin, she first reigned for her sons;
Jan, Fryderyk II and Jerzy, and then held Brzeg as her dowry. She was daughter of King Georg Podebrad of Bohemia). After the
death of his father in 1488, John II and his younger brothers Frederick I and George I succeeded him in Legnica, Chojnw and
Lubin. Because all were minors, the regency of the Duchies was held by their mother, the Dowager Duchess Ludmila, who
received from her late husband Brzeg and Oawa as a widow's land (Oprawa wdowia) until her own death. John II died before
reached adulthood, and for this he never married or had children. He was succeeded by his brothers, who remained under the
regency of their mother for another three years, until 1498.
De Facto Regent in the interregnum of the Kingdom of Hungary
Beatrice of Naples
(November 16, 1457 September 23, 1508), also known as Beatrice of Aragon
(Hungarian: Aragniai Beatrix; Italian: Beatrice d'Aragona) was twice Queen of Hungary and of Bohemia from
1476 ntil 1490 and from 1491 until 1500, having married both Matthias Corvinus and Vladislaus II. She was
also De Facto Regent in the interregnum of the Kingdom of Hungary in 1490. She was the daughter of
Ferdinand I of Naples and Isabella of Clermont. Beatrice received a good education at her father's court in
Naples. She was engaged in 1474 and married Matthias in Hungary December 22, 1476: she was crowned
Queen of Hungary in Szkesfehrvr. The marriage secured an alliance between Hungary and Naples: In 1480,
when an Ottoman fleet seized Otranto in the Kingdom of Naples, at the earnest solicitation of the pope he sent
the Hungarian general, Blaise Magyar, to recover the fortress, which surrendered to him on May 10, 1481. Again in 1488,
Matthias took Ancona under his protection for a while, occupying it with a Hungarian garrison. Beatrice exerted some
influence in the policy of Hungary. She also had a cultural importance by introducing the Italian renaissance into the court of
Hungary, an interest she shared with Matthew: she encouraged his work with the Bibliotheca Corviniana, build the palace
Visegrd as a residence for the court, and created an Academy. She wished to participate in policy: in 1477, she accompanied
Matthew during the invasion of Austria, and in 1479, she was present during the peace treaty between Matthew and
Vladislaus II. In 1479, their relationship became tense when Matthew awarded his illegitimate son John (Jnos) Corvinus with a
fief and invited John's mother to court. Matthias died before Beatrice ever conceded that his son Jnos, who is the son of
Barbara Edelpock, should be the rightful heir. Upon his death in 1490, Beatrice managed to keep a power position by the
support of the Hungarian nobility and continue as queen of Hungary by marriage to the next monarch. After the death of
Matthias Corvinus, she wrote a letter to Simon Keglevich, she addressed this letter to king Simon Keglevich, then only the
commander of Matthias Corvinus. She offered him in this letter to become as a mother to his children. He declined this offer,
he delivered this letter to the parliament, and he became the ambassador of the parliament to the king. She presided as a
royal representative at the parliament where the next king was elected, with the Hungarian crown placed at her side. It is
believed she could not control Janos and was claimed illegitimate by her second husband but these claims all cannot be
verified nor can they be completely ignored. Vladislaus II of Bohemia and Hungary wrote in the same year 1490 many letters
with the same text to many of the Hungarian nobility. He wrote that Beatrice had written to him, that Matthias Corvinus and
Beatrice had decided, that Stephen Zpolya, the father of John Zpolya, should become the next duke of Austria after
Matthias Corvinus. Beatrice married her second husband, Vladislaus II of Bohemia and Hungary in 1491. Beatrice had great
support by the Hungarian nobility, and the nobility had demanded of Vladislav that he marry her. This marriage was yet again
childless. Formally, the marriage was questioned, as her spouse was not granted as divorce from his first wife by the pope.
Her husband clai

Gros Ventre Indians

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Gros Ventre Indians

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Kasama Domain (Han)

Kazusa Kariya Domain (Han)

Kazusa Hachiman Domain (Han)

List of Rulers of Miraj (Miraj Senior Branch)

Vaman Rao Patwardhan

Pandurang Rao Patwardhan

Harihar Rao Patwardhan

from 1777 until his death in 1782.

Chintaman Rao Appasaheb Patwardhan

(1775 - July 15, 1851) was a ruler or Raja of Miraj (Miraj

Gangadhar Rao Patwardhan

from 1801 until his death in 1820.

Ganpatrao II Tatyasaheb Patwardhan

state in India from 1833 until his death in 1875.

Gangadharrao Ganesh Balasaheb Patwardhan

(1866 - 1939) was a ruler or Raja of Miraj (Miraj Senior

Narayan Gangadharrao Tatyasaheb Patwardhan

(September 6, 1898 - 1947) was a ruler or Raja of Miraj

Madhavrao Narayanrao Raosaheb Patwardhan

(April 17, 1922 - March 25, 1999) was a ruler or Raja of

List of Rulers of Miraj (Miraj Junior Branch)

1820 until his death in 1845.

Lakshmanrao I (Anna Saheb) Patwardhan

(1807 - 1876) was a ruler or Raja of Miraj (Miraj Junior Branch)

princely state in India from 1845 until his death in 1876.

Hariharrao (Dada Saheb) Patwardhan

state in India from 1876 until his death in 1877.

Lakshmanrao II (Anna Saheb) Patwardhan

(died February 7, 1899) was a ruler or Raja of Miraj (Miraj Junior

Madhavrao II Harihar Babasaheb Patwardhan

(1889 May 6, 1950) was a ruler or Raja of Miraj (Miraj

List of Rulers (Thakore Shri) of Mohanpur

Hindusinhji Pratapsinhji of Sardoi

from around 1795 until his death in 1801.

1875 untiil his death in 1882

married and had issue.

List of Rulers (Thakur) of Molan Motagaon

was a ruler or Rao of Wagad, married and had issue.

was a ruler or Raja of Modpur.

was a ruler or Raja of Modpur.

was a ruler or Raja of Modpur.

Rao Ver Singh

was a ruler or Raja of Modpur.

was a ruler or Raja of Modpur.

was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Motagaon.

was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Motagaon, married and had issue.

Kesavdasji was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Motagaon.

was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Motagaon.

was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Motagaon.

was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Motagaon.

was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Motagaon.

was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Motagaon.

was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Motagaon.

was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Motagaon, married and had issue.

was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Molan.

was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Molan, married and had issue.

List of Rulers or Thakore Sahib of Morvi

List of Rulers (Thakur Saheb) of Motagaon

was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Motagaon.

was a ruler or Thakur Saheb of Motagaon, married and had issue.

List of Rulers (Rao) of Mozamabad

issue, six sons.